《My Dreamy Doctor》 Chapter 1 "Boom!" "Boom!" Dozens of black Mercedes Benz cars came from one direction. Blocked the exit of Donghai International Airport! Hundreds of strong men in black suits lined up in two lines. They cut off passengers like running water from the middle. It opened up a completely straight road. They all look solemn, like facing the enemy. A Rolls Royce slowly stops. A red carpet from the door of Rolls Royce to the exit of the airport. Not long ago, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper walked quickly on the red carpet. At the exit of the airport, Li Hang walks out in ordinary casual clothes. The housekeeper and all the people in black bowed 90 degrees and cried in unison. "Welcome the second young master home!" Li Hang touched his nose and sneered. Turn around him. The housekeeper standing in the middle quickly followed. "Second young master! Master, please go home Li Hang disdains to say: "do you think I can look up to that doghouse now?" It is said that the seaside manor of the largest family in Beijing is a dog house!? If this is heard by the upper class in Beijing, I''m afraid that Li Hang will be drowned by spitting stars. But the housekeeper did not refute Li Hang''s words. Because Li Hang is the God of war of the Red Sea! He''s powerful! He is as rich as a country! But he also has an identity. That''s the first family in Beijing, the only heir of the Li family! "Second young master, please come home with me. The master cooks himself. He cooked many dishes that you loved when you were a child." The housekeeper begged. But he didn''t dare to get close. At this time, Li Hang has a very special aura. Within five meters, breathing is stagnant. Within three meters, you can''t stand up straight! "16 years ago, my mother was wronged and died. He didn''t say a word!" "16 years ago, I was thrown out of my house. He didn''t even show up!" "Now! You have the face to see me! " In Li Hang''s eyes, there is endless contempt and coldness! "I''m very polite if I don''t kill you!" Li Hang stepped out of the hall. The housekeeper came close to him and tried to stop him. Suddenly! Li Hang gave him a cold stare. It''s just a look in the eye. The housekeeper''s eyes tremble with fear! Suddenly the whole body cold sweat straight up, back a burst of cool! Then two feet a soft, the whole person paralyzed on the ground! "Go back and tell him, don''t bother me, or you''ll kill one!" Such as knife sharp eyes into the housekeeper''s heart! The powerful pressure made him even unable to breathe! Fortunately, when a car came and Li Hang got on, all the breath disappeared. The housekeeper was lying on the ground breathing heavily, and his heart was still palpitating! In the car. A 16 year old Li Hang took out a box from his pocket. He took a chocolate from the box, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He likes to eat all kinds of chocolates, but he never changes the iron box. The soft and sweet taste of chocolate brought his mind back to 16 years ago. 16 years ago, Li Hang was driven out of his home and left with his mother''s ashes in the East China Sea. When he was hungry and cold, he was chased by a wild dog. In the most desperate and helpless moment. A little girl with a ponytail and a floral skirt appeared in front of him. She waved a little stick in her hand. She was afraid, but she summoned up the courage to drive the wild dog away. Her pure smile as bright as sunshine warmed Li Hang''s body and mind. She also gave her precious chocolate box to Li Hang. It was she who gave Li Hang the courage and strength to live. After that, Li Hang paid homage to a mysterious man and left the East China Sea. The Red Sea is a vast and rich place. But it''s very chaotic. There''s war everywhere. In five years, he was invincible in the Red Sea and became the God of war in the Red Sea! At that time, he was only 15 years old! At the age of 18, he cleared the way! Become the real king standing on the top of the Red Sea! The accumulation of 16 years has made him unique in the world. He''ll shake the world with a stamp!But now, he chose to retreat. He''s back. Because at that time, Li Hang promised the little girl. If he''s not dead, if she''s not married. Come back and marry her! Donghai old city, an old residential building. Xu MuQing sat quietly on the sofa. The sofa is soft. But her body is very stiff, because her heart is as cold as ice. Her long black hair hung down like a waterfall, covering half of her delicate, white and delicate face. Her eyes were full of sadness, and a tear was in the corner of her eye. "Qingqing, dad knows you are suffering." "But your brother is in the hands of the Panther. If we don''t, he may not come back." Xu Xiaoyang holds a blackmail letter in his hand, which is sent by an underground leader named Heibao. Xu MuQing''s brother Xu Haoran owes a lot of money to the black leopard because of gambling. He has been locked up by the black leopard for three days. Panthers want a ransom of two million. Xu Xiaoyang was not welcomed by his parents since he was a child, and his elder brother Xu Haifeng took all the benefits. Plus three years ago there was a car accident, after half a limp. He can only take the family''s "minimum living security" to support his family, and do things more submissive. The Xu family is a small third rate family in Donghai, running a group with a market value of 10 billion. Big brother Xu Haifeng is the president of the group, Xu Xiaoyang can only ask him for help. For this matter, Xu Haifeng did not refuse, but he to Xu MuQing 25 years old has no boyfriend as a reason. We should publicly recruit a son-in-law for her. "No, there must be another way to do it!" Liu Yufen looked at her husband indignantly. Xu Xiaoyang said, "maybe Maybe elder brother will really find a good husband for Qingqing? " "I Pooh!" Liu Yuxiang spat at Xu Xiaoyang. "When has he been kind to our family?" "I suspect that our son was caught by the Panther. It''s all your elder brother behind his back!" Xu Xiaoyang waved his hand. "Don''t be so busy after Fei Haoran has been arrested." Liu Yufen said: "I don''t care!" "We can''t ruin our daughter''s happiness because of our son!" Xu Xiaoyang put out his hand and wiped his face with a dull sentence. "This time, more than 100 people signed up for their son-in-law." "Maybe Can we really find a good son-in-law? " Liu Yu''s face turned red with fragrance. She threw herself on Xu Xiaoyang and kept shaking his thin body. "You''re a loser!" "How could I have been blind to marry a man like you?" Xu Xiaoyang also allowed Liu Yuxiang to splash on him. Now, in addition to remorse, he only has deep guilt for his daughter. "Mom, stop it." Xu MuQing, who has been sitting, suddenly gets up. "I''ll marry you." Then she turned and walked towards the door. Walking, a line of tears from the canthus slowly fall. Chapter 2 At this moment, the door of the president''s office of Taian group building is pushed open by Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci is Xu Haifeng''s son, general manager of Taian group. "Dad, how can you really find a husband for Xu MuQing?" "Many of these candidates are returned doctors!" "If this really makes her find such a good person to marry, it will be more difficult for us to control her in the future!" Xu Haifeng, with a cool face, made tea and clapped his hand on the sofa. "Sit down." When Xu Tianci sat down, Xu Haifeng showed a sneer. "There are more than 100 candidates, and there are only seven or eight returned doctors you mentioned." "These people are just decorations, just to deal with your grandfather and those relatives and friends." "Let''s finally pick out a coward like your second uncle, isn''t it?" Xu Tianci gave Xu Haifeng a thumbs up: "Dad, high!" At the same time, on the third floor of Tai''an building, the interview of the son-in-law candidates has reached the final stage. Seven young heroes are sitting quietly at the conference table, each dressed up in a fashionable and generous way, with a stack of thick resumes in their hands. "Bata, Bata." There were footsteps outside the door. Waiting for the door to open, several young heroes could not help but be stunned. The visitor was wearing a very ordinary casual suit and carrying a large travel bag in his hand. "Deng!" A travel bag was heavily placed on the table. Seven people looked at each other. The bag looked very heavy. They didn''t know what was in it. "My name is Li Hang. I''m your interviewer." Li Hang glanced coldly. Seven people shrunk their necks at the same time. No one dared to look at him. Li hangshen pointed to the first person: "Wei Dade, introduce yourself." When he heard the other party accurately call out his name, Wei Dade was excited and didn''t dare to be suspicious. He immediately stood up straight. "Hello, interviewer. My name is Wei Dade. I graduated from Harvard University and am a doctoral student..." "Education is too high, easy to see high hand low, unqualified!" Under Li Hang''s calm and sharp eyes, Wei Dade left in a disheartened manner. "Next." "Face, interviewer OK, my name is... " "I don''t know what to say. Get out!" Under the powerful pressure of Li Hang, the second one left timidly. "Next, hualobo! You''ve been in love 15 times. What are you doing here? " "Go away!" "Next!" A little handsome neighbor stood up. "My name is Wang Jun, I am the successor of Wang Shi enterprise, my family..." "Is your family rich?" With that, Li Hang stretched out his hand to open the zipper of a travel bag. A few people can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning! It''s full of brand new bills! There''s a Ferrari key on it! Li Hang grabs the key and gently pinches it. "Ah "Spoiled, arrogant, self righteous, get out of here!" "Next!" A tall, strong man stood up. His voice is loud: "my name is Lei Shi, national Sanda champion, I believe I will be able to protect Miss Xu!" Li Hang didn''t say anything. He took a coin out of his pocket. In the eyes of the remaining three people surprised, with the index finger and middle finger will be a coin, folded in half! Leishi hung his head and left in silence. Li Hang then turned to look at the remaining two. Without saying a word, they cover their faces and rush out of the door! Soon, Xu Tianci pushed the door and came in. "What about people?" After sitting in the office, Xu found a cheap casual dress. Li Hang shrugged slightly: "it seems that it''s just me." With that, Li Hang took out a crumpled resume from his arms and handed it to Xu Tianci. This resume is written by Li Hang according to the "taste" of Xu Tianci and his son. Here''s a fake doctor''s certificate. Xu Tianci took the resume with a look of disgust. At first he frowned, but soon his face began to smile! This is the best candidate for Xu MuQing''s husband! It was written on Li Hang''s education background. Education background: I didn''t graduate from primary school. Occupation: unemployed. The last line is the one that let Xu Tianci beat the table most. Anger disorder! To put it bluntly, it''s insanity!Xu Tianci stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Hang: "OK, that''s you!" That night, Nanshan villa area. At this time, the hall of Xu Haifeng villa was full of people, most of them were relatives. As soon as Xu MuQing''s family came in, relatives who had been waiting for a long time poured in. "Qingqing, you are so lucky! Uncle, I broke my heart for your marriage "I''ve chosen the best husband from the top 100 or so!" "Oh, how envious! This man must be very good! " Four characters were written on the faces of the surrounding people. Schadenfreude! Now it''s all around the house. This door-to-door son-in-law didn''t even have a formal job. He had only primary school education and was a down and out tramp. According to the medical report provided by the doctor, the tramp is still a psycho! It''s called anger regulation disorder. I can''t control my mood at ordinary times, and I will get angry easily. Oh, my God! If anyone lives with this kind of psycho, he will not be killed!? Xu MuQing went to her grandfather Xu Antai in silence. "Grandfather." "Well." Xu Antai raised his eyelids slightly. He looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes only indifference, as if she was just a stranger on the side of the road. "You''re old, too. It''s time to get married." "After you get married, you should be a good husband and a good son." "Give birth to a son, don''t be as cowardly as your father, let alone as useless as your brother!" Xu MuQing answered, although her face remained unchanged, her heart was shaking. Just because she is a girl, from childhood to adulthood, her grandfather Xu Antai did not look her in the eye once. No matter how hard she worked in the company, how hard she struggled. Xu Antai was very stingy with her praise, even didn''t complete the order. On the contrary, it''s her ignorant cousin, what luxury car villa, just reach out and give it! At this moment, Xu MuQing''s chest seemed to have a word to shout out. She wants to struggle! She wants to fight! But I turned to see my father''s guilty face. Xu MuQing put up with it. Compared with her own brother''s life, what is her lifelong happiness? At this time, Xu Haifeng stood up and coughed twice. "Just like dad said, it took me a lot of effort to find such a son-in-law for the sake of Qingqing''s future happiness." Speaking of this, Xu Haifeng turned to look at Xu MuQing''s family. In his slightly pointed eyes, there was a sense of satisfaction. As long as Xu MuQing and this "waste son-in-law" get married, then their family is really over! "Now ask our bridegroom to come out!" Voice down, villa back door was pushed. Dressed in cheap casual clothes, Li Hang came in slowly chewing chocolate. People who are familiar with Li Hang know that when Li Hang is happy, he likes to eat chocolate. But what they don''t know is that when Li Hang is nervous, he will also eat chocolate. And now the Red Sea God of war, the man at the top of the world. At this time, even nervous!? Chapter 3 The people who made him nervous were standing more than ten meters away. This face, even after 16 years. Li Hang can recognize it at a glance. What he saw was not her delicate face. But her kind and pure heart. However, the bright smile like the sunshine in March was temporarily covered by the sadness on his face. At this time, Li Hang made an oath in his heart. Will make her smile! At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are facing each other. At the moment of looking at each other, Xu MuQing suddenly felt that her eyes were familiar. I just can''t remember when I saw it. At this time, Xu Haifeng walked up to Xu MuQing. He blocked the sight of Xu MuQing and Li Hang. Xu Haifeng wants to take Xu MuQing''s hand and take her to Li Hang. And Xu MuQing is taking the initiative to step forward. Close, close. Li Hang''s heart has never fluctuated in the past 16 years. And now, his heart is like a running deer! In Li Hang hand can hold Xu MuQing hand distance. Xu MuQing stops. She looked at Li Hang with a strange look, and there was a trace of resistance in the strangeness. But Li Hang''s eyes are full of tenderness. But this kind of love that can melt many women''s hearts is mercilessly ridiculed by people nearby. In everyone''s opinion, Li Hang is like a fool now. He looked at the beautiful Xu MuQing with an obsessed face. He''s like a beggar to see the princess! Xu Haifeng stood between the two. "Li Hang, you stand out from many competitors. Do you feel very happy and happy now?" Li Hang nodded. He showed a row of white teeth to Xu MuQing and laughed. This kind of smile made people around him laugh. The laughter of these people is full of sarcasm and ridicule. Xu Haifeng clapped his hands, and immediately someone came over with a wooden plate. There are two jewelry boxes on the wooden plate. Xu Haifeng takes out two rings from the jewelry box. "Bridegroom, put on the engagement ring for your bride." As soon as the words came out, the people nearby clapped and coaxed one after another. Applause, laughter, and Liu Yufen''s cry are intertwined. This little diamond ring is engraved with the name of Li Hang. Xu Haifeng found that the small diamond ring in Li Hang''s hand was different from what he bought. But he didn''t think much about it. He thought it might be the waiter of the jewelry store who took it wrong. After all, this pair of rings are substandard goods, and it''s less than a few thousand yuan, so it doesn''t matter. What Xu Haifeng didn''t know. Although this engagement ring is not big, its actual value has exceeded 200 million! This diamond is unique in the world! It has a wonderful name. Eternal heart! Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and gently put it on Xu MuQing''s slender fingers. Xu MuQing closed her eyes, and a line of clear tears flowed slowly from the corner of her eyes. Just when Xu MuQing picked up the ring to put on Li Hang, Liu Yufen, who couldn''t stand it, ran out of the villa crying. Xu Xiaoyang was in a hurry and limped to catch up, but he fell to the ground. Xu MuQing quickly helped Xu Xiaoyang up. "Qingqing, go after your mother. I''m afraid she can''t think of it! " Xu MuQing rushed to catch up. Just out of the villa, he was stopped by his cousin Xu Tianci and several followers at the gate. "Cousin, the engagement ceremony is not over yet. You can''t go." "Your husband, one in a million, is still standing there. If you want to leave, you should take him with you." When Xu Tianci said that Li Hang was "one in a million", several people beside him burst out laughing. "Get out of the way!" Xu MuQing''s face turned white with anger. From small to large, Xu Tianci has been bullying Xu MuQing. Because she is a girl, every time she complains to her grandfather, she is either ignored or punished by herself. Xu MuQing never missed the opportunity. "I''m your cousin. I''m responsible for your life." "My father chose this brother-in-law for you, but it''s hard to find him with a lantern on." At this time, Li Hang also walked out of the hall. "That psycho Ah, no, brother-in-law, come here. " Li Hang stands beside Xu MuQing. "Take your wife''s hand and go home." "You''ll have to be full tonight.""Only when I get to bed can I have the strength to work. Let my cousin have a big fat boy earlier." As the voice fell, a young man in the crowd called out. "God, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what it means to go to bed." Xu Tianci deliberately said: "he is a psycho, not a fool!" After that, everyone around us burst into laughter again! Li Hang reached for his nose. "Cousin, I don''t think my brother-in-law has ever touched a woman. Do you want to help him?" "Don''t be shy." Xu MuQing''s hands have been too hard because of clenching, even the joints have turned white! "Xu Tianci, you have enough!" "If you don''t get out of the way, I, I..." "Hey, do you want to hit me?" Xu Tianci put his face up. "Here, I''ll call you." "Fight here, fight, fight?" Xu Tianci''s voice just fell, and a shadow flashed by! "Pa!" The clear clapping of hands rang through the banquet hall. After Xu Tianci was beaten and rotated twice, the whole talent fell to the ground. He covered his swollen face and looked at Li Hang. "You, you dare to hit me!" "Your son-in-law dares to hit me!" Xu MuQing is also staring at Li Hang. Xu Tianci suddenly jumped up, shouting and waving a fist at Li Hang. Li Hang''s five fingers gently caught Xu Tianci''s fist, and then made a little effort. "Ah The sound of broken bones! "Er, ah!" Xu Tianci let out a scream! "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you Ah! It''s killing me! " It''s over! From childhood to adulthood, everyone dotes on Xu Tianci, and even his grandfather is reluctant to fight him when he does something wrong. Xu MuQing takes Li Hang and runs away. Ran to the corner next to the villa, but found Liu Yufen hiding here. Liu Yufen saw everything that happened just now. Three people come to the bus platform of villa area and leave quickly. "Thank you." For a moment, Xu MuQing said thanks. This kind-hearted girl has suffered a great loss. But when he spoke, he said thank you. Silent for a moment, she hesitated: "you, why do you want to hit him?" "Because you''re my wife." Li Hang is right. "I..." Xu MuQing pursed two sexy thin lips. She has a lot to say, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She soon worried again: "but, you just hit Xu Tianci, he won''t let you go. Now I''ll go back and apologize for you." Li Hang reached out to stop her, showing a row of white teeth and laughing easily. "It''s OK. Next time he comes back, I''ll fight again." "No one in the world is allowed to bully you." Chapter 4 When Li Hang heard this, Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen looked at each other. Liu Yufen could not help but cover her forehead. Li Hang looks a little confident! This son-in-law, the brain seems really abnormal! At this moment, xu haifeng and Xu Xiaoyang are sitting in their study. Xu Haifeng drank tea leisurely. Xu Xiaoyang hung his head in a complicated way. Xu Tianci rushed in in a hurry. "Dad! I was beaten. " Xu Haifeng frowned: "which bastard ate ambition leopard gall, dare to beat my son!" Xu Tianci angrily scolded: "that door son-in-law." "That son of a bitch named Li Hang!" Xu Tianci raised his twisted and swollen right hand. "I just had a little joke with my cousin." "That son of a bitch made my hand like this!" "You see my fingers are broken!" Xu Haifeng patted the table heavily and pointed to Xu Xiaoyang. "Xu Xiaoyang, you are a good daughter!" Xu Xiaoyang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that his son-in-law, who had just been recruited, would dare to beat their grandchildren who looked like babies! Surprised, Xu Xiaoyang said: "brother, this door son-in-law is you recruit." "You..." Xu Haifeng kicked the table. "Get out of here!" As soon as Xu Xiaoyang left, Xu Tianci took Xu Haifeng by the hand. "Dad, please call dozens of people for me. I''ll break the bastard''s hands and feet!" "Nonsense!" Although Xu Haifeng loves his son, he still explains in anger. "We just sent this son-in-law to the door. If you break his hands and feet, your second uncle will return it!" "Besides, Li Hang is a psychopath. Why don''t you provoke him?" Xu Tianci said: "Dad, anyway, Xu MuQing is married. Let''s drive him out of the group directly." Xu Haifeng shook his head: "no, now our group has a very important project in charge of Xu MuQing. We will sign the contract in two days." "It''s taboo to change generals in battle!" Xu Tianci said: "Dad, this project is already the meat on the chopping board. Whoever signs it is the same!" "If I go to sign this project, I can get all the credit from myself. Doesn''t my grandfather value me more?" Xu Haifeng''s eyes brightened when he heard it! That''s true! "What''s more, Xu Haoran can''t let go of that hooligan. He can still keep it as a chip!" Xu Haifeng looked at his son and nodded slightly, patting him on the shoulder. "You have grown up at last!" Sunshine Community, Xu MuQing''s home. Xu Xiaoyang limped to the second floor with crutches. When he opened the door, he was surprised to find Li Hang sitting on the sofa in the living room. "You Did you really beat God''s gift just now? " "Well." For Li Hang, beating Li Tianci is like beating a dog. Liu Yufen took Xu Xiaoyang to the side and whispered what had just happened. Both husband and wife looked at Li Hang with strange eyes. Li Hang is a stranger to his family. But for the sake of Xu MuQing, he beat Li Tianci, who was spoiled and defiant since childhood! In the eyes of the two old people, although this man is a bit silly, he is very straightforward. Even a little cute. Xu MuQing also looks at Li Hang with complicated complexion. She took Li Hang into her room. Open the door, a girl''s unique fragrance. This breath is as sweet as joy and fragrant as leisurely. Li Hang can''t help but take a deep breath. The room is not big. A one meter five small bed, a desk, half a wall bookshelf. Li Hang sat in the empty corner and said with a smile, "I''ll sleep here in the future." "Ah?" Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment. "But it''s not fair to you." This kind silly girl. Looking at her, Li Hang felt warm. Xu MuQing''s two thin pink lips were slightly pursed. In fact, she has been waiting for the little boy to come back. Take his oath and marry her. That little boy was also called Li Hang. She would like to tell Li hang about this, but their names are the same. She was afraid of Li Hang''s misunderstanding and didn''t know how to speak.Li Hang sat cross legged in the corner, head up, mouth grinning, showing a row of white teeth. "You can rest assured that I will never touch you without your permission." "It''s enough for a tramp like me to have a shelter from the wind and rain." With that, Li Hang held his head and lay on his back in the corner. When Xu MuQing doesn''t pay attention, he opens the iron box. Stole a chocolate. The corner of Li Hang''s mouth rises and shakes his feet happily. At this time, there was a quick knock outside the door. "Qingqing, open the door quickly!" Open the door, see Liu Yufen with a mobile phone, face panic to stand at the door. "It''s Xu Tianci." Liu Yufen looks worried. A listen to caller ID is Xu Tianci, Xu MuQing''s heart "click" for a while. "Xu MuQing, I have good news for you." "You''re not going to work tomorrow!" "Ha ha ha..." On the phone, Xu Tianci''s laughter was extremely arrogant. "Why? Why? " Xu MuQing''s voice trembled with anger. "You want to know why?" "Hey, hey! Because you''re a woman, because your family are parasites. " "Now we want your family to go away." "Go to hell with your whole family!" "Ah ha ha ha..." In the harsh laughter, Xu Tianci hung up. Xu MuQing sat on the edge of the bed. Lonely, helpless, at a loss. Li Hang rubs against Xu MuQing from the ground. "It''s my fault. I''ll take care of it." When Li Hang spoke, Liu Yufen covered her forehead in pain. "How do you deal with a tramp?" "Now that my daughter''s job is gone, my son is still in their hands!" "My God, do you want our family''s life?" Li Hang immediately got up and walked out of the gate. "Well, where are you going?" Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang did not expect that Li Hang left so simply. They were in a daze for a long time. When Liu Yufen came to the door, he could not see Li Hang. "He, he just left?" Liu Yufen looks at Xu Xiaoyang. "He''s not going to trouble Xu Tianci, is he?" Liu Yufen is hardworking and kind-hearted. She knows that her family''s situation is very bad now, but she worries about Li Hang. Looking at the gradually dark sky, Liu Yufen''s face appeared a trace of worry: "now it''s dark, it''s very dangerous for him to go out like this." "Do you really think he''s looking for Xu Tianci? Maybe he''s seeing our family like this and running away?" Now the family is in a mess, Xu Xiaoyang said is stuffy head, like a turtle, shut himself in the room. Liu Yufen came down in a hurry from upstairs and just saw Li Hang put his mobile phone in his pocket. He seems to have just finished his call. Liu Yufen walks up to Li Hang. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Hang says. "Can I borrow something from my mother?" This sudden "Ma" stunned Liu Yufen. I didn''t expect Li Hang to shout so smoothly. "You, what do you want to borrow?" "I just saw a grass carp in the kitchen. Please lend it to me." "Ah Chapter 5 Ten minutes later, the main entrance of Tianshan world nightclub. Several doorkeepers saw Li Hang carrying a fish to go in, and one of them called, "Hey, what are you doing?" "Who''s the boss here? Tell him to come out and I''ll send him a fish." The other party saw that Li Hang was dressed in a stall and couldn''t help laughing. "If you want to see our boss, take a piece of gold to fish. What''s a grass carp?" "Get out of here before I get angry!" One of them, a strong little gangster, had stood up and walked up to Li Hang. The little gangster put his hand on Li Hang''s shoulder, but found that he couldn''t push it! The little gangster scolded, swung his big fist and smashed it into Li Hang''s face. "Touch!" His fist was intercepted by Li Hang''s outstretched hand. Li Hang''s five fingers grasped each other''s fists and tightened slightly. "Ah! Hiss! Pain, let go, let go The little gangster grabbed the swollen hand and yelled to the people nearby: "what are you doing? Go on, kill this grandson!" Several people rushed up. However, before they could see Li Hang''s action, they heard "pa! Pop! Bang The sound of music! At this time, they make the action of covering their face. Some people have a swollen face. Some people have five deep fingerprints on their faces. Seeing this, a young man aged 15 or 16 turned around and ran into the nightclub. Soon, a man who was more than two meters tall and as strong as a bear came out. "Which son of a bitch? He who dares to touch me Li Hang looked at him: "are you the boss here?" "My name is grizzly bear. All the territory in this area belongs to me!" The other side raised his head and glared at the beads with a fierce look on his face. Li Hang slowly raised the grass carp on his left hand: "I''m here to send you fish." "Bah! I haven''t eaten any delicacies. I want you to have a broken grass carp Looking at his gesture, Li Hang shook his head slightly and said, "you are not the boss here. Let the people above you come out." "Rough! You want to die Grizzly bear''s temper suddenly came up and hit Li Hang''s face with his fist. Compared with those little gangsters before, grizzly bear''s momentum is obviously much stronger, and the current boxing style is very good. "Touch!" But his fist was easily caught by Li Hang. Grizzly bear was about to get angry when the young man next to him came up and whispered. "When you just took over here, the boss seemed to say that in the future, if someone comes with a fish, you should call him or something..." "Hiss, how can I forget this stubble!" Grizzly bear quickly took out his mobile phone: "tiger, someone is carrying grass carp..." Before the grizzly bear''s words were clear, the people at the other end of the phone had already jumped up. Even without the loudspeaker on, people nearby can hear tiger''s voice: "where is he?" "He''s right in front of me, tiger. I''ll take him to see you right away." As soon as grizzly bear''s words were finished, tiger on the other side was already roaring. "Tell your guest that I''ll be right there!" Tiger just hung up the phone, and then a call came. His roar was heard on the phone. "You give me a good treat. If you make him unhappy, I''ll skin you!" Grizzly hung up shivering. He looked at Li Hang in surprise: "who are you?" Li Hang''s mouth grinned: "the fish man." Three minutes later, Hu ye, who was not dressed neatly, respectfully led Li Hang to the territory of black leopard. This is a warehouse. Xu MuQing''s younger brother Xu Haoran is locked up here. Li Hang is still holding the grass carp in his hand. He waved to the tiger behind him. "You can go." "Ah." Tiger master nodded. The overlord of the underground forces, a generation of heroes! In front of Li Hang, he is just like his grandson! I''m afraid no one will believe this! The tiger kicked the stunned grizzly bear, and the two quickly got on the Mercedes Benz. The Mercedes Benz drove away quickly, and the tiger in the car breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he recovered his usual calm, and his eyes kept flashing. The grizzly bear next to him looked puzzled: "tiger, who is that boy just now?" "Presumptuous!" Tiger eyes a stare, grizzly bear scared immediately shrink neck."Fortunately, he didn''t care about you, otherwise you would have died long ago. I''m afraid even I can''t see the sunrise tomorrow!" At this point, the tiger master is also palpitating. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "I''m afraid the East China Sea is going to change." Li Hang carrying grass carp into the warehouse, which has a large group of people are hot gambling towards the world! He took a look around and walked towards the office in the warehouse. At this time, black leopard is sitting in the office, calling Xu Haifeng. "Black leopard, I''ll give you another 200000 yuan, and you''ll take care of Xu Haoran for two days." "By the way, don''t take care of my nephew." Black leopard cocked his legs: "Xu Haoran is here for me, but every day it''s good to eat and drink." "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that he will never miss Shu!" Panther hung up and walked into another small room in the office. The small room was dark, and in the corner there was a young man with short hair who had been beaten black and blue. The Panther walked to Xu Haoran with a smile. "Boy, it''s idle now. Why don''t you gamble with me again?" "I heard that you have a beautiful sister. If you lose, call her over and let me sleep for a night." "Bah!" Xu Haoran spat a mouthful of phlegm and looked at the Panther gnashing his teeth. "You dream!" The smile on the black leopard''s face suddenly stopped. He raised his foot and kicked Xu Haoran continuously for more than ten times. The Panther is more fierce than the Panther! At this time, there were several cries outside the door. The panther was stunned. When he turned his head, he found Li Hang carrying a grass carp and came in with the door open. Behind Li Hang, there are several porters, all of them covering their stomachs painfully and lying on the ground. The Panther frowned: "who are you? What are you doing here? " "I''m his brother-in-law." Li Hang points to Xu Haoran. Li Hang held the grass carp in his hand: "aren''t you idle and bored? I''ll bet you. " "If you win, this grass carp and I will stay and let you steam and boil." "You lose. He''ll come with me." Black leopard cold hum: "this kid is worth 2 million now, why do you bet with me?" "How much is a broken grass carp worth?" Li Hang snapped his fingers. Outside the door, there is a little gangster leader with the same black and blue face, covering his face and staggering in. "Brother Bao, he, he just used this grass carp as a chip and won 3 million yuan outside." "What In a few minutes. Xu Haoran followed Li hang out of the warehouse with adoration. "Brother in law, I''ll carry this fish for you." "Brother in law, are you tired? Do you want me to pinch your shoulder?" Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang''s eyes, flashing the essence of "porphyrin, porphyrin". At this time, Li Hang took out the iron box from his pocket and dropped a chocolate into his mouth. "Brother in law, your chocolate box looks very old?" "This chocolate box is a limited edition, isn''t it an antique?" "Brother in law, give me one, too." Li hang lightly put the box into his pocket: "mine, I won''t give it." "Cheapskate, drink cold water." Xu Haoran turned his lips. At this time, behind them, the black leopard''s face was gloomy and terrible! "Brother Bao, just let them go. Is it hard for Mr. Xu to explain?" A little brother next to the Panther just opened his mouth, and the Panther turned around and kicked him hard! The black leopard pointed to Li Hang and called out, "Hello!" Li Hang stopped. "I''ll get it back one day." Li Hang tilted his head slightly. The moment the Panther looks at him, his pupils contract sharply! A strong breath, like the sea waves swept! The Panther felt like a boat, which was overturned in an instant! The Panther broke out in a cold sweat, her legs softened, and her body collapsed immediately. Li Hang, on the other hand, said only a faint word. "I''ll wait." Chapter 6 It''s getting dark. Liu Yufen has been standing at the door of her home and looking out. "Wife, I remember you bought a grass carp this morning. Where''s the fish?" There are only two dishes and one soup left on the table. The dishes and meals were all put there completely. Xu MuQing sat at the table without moving her chopsticks. Her eyes, like Liu Yufen, looked at the door from time to time. I don''t know why. After Li Hang left, she always felt empty in her heart. In my mind, it''s always the shadow of Li Hang. The scene that he slapped Xu Tianci in the daytime has been firmly imprinted in her mind. In this life, Li Hang is the first person willing to stand out for her. What''s more, Xu MuQing feels that Li Hang and the little boy in those years are similar. Is it the same person? Xu Xiaoyang pulls Liu Yufen in from the door and closes the door. "Oh, don''t look!" "It''s just a burden for that man to stay in our house. Isn''t it good for him to leave by himself?" Liu Yufen glares at Xu Xiaoyang. Xu Xiaoyang forcefully put the words behind, mixed with rice into his mouth. "He dares to beat your brother''s baby son for my daughter''s sake." "No matter how stupid he is, I feel relieved!" "I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. When did you fight in front of your relatives?" Xu Xiaoyang did not dare to speak and bowed his head to pick rice. After a while, Xu Haoran''s voice came out of the door. "Mom, sister, I''m back!" Liu Yufen was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at Xu MuQing. "I thought I heard your brother''s voice just now?" Xu MuQing nodded. She was about to speak when the door was knocked. "Mom, open the door, I''m starving!" Liu Yufen rushed to the door, opened the door and saw Xu Haoran laughing there. "Oh, my son!" Liu Yufen opened her big hand and held Xu Haoran tightly in her arms. Tears came down. "Ma, Ma, I''ll tell you! My brother-in-law is really great! " "He used one fish, and one fish won the Panther 6 million!" "He is the God of gamblers "However, it''s a bit stingy. I won''t even have one chocolate. There are many in the iron box." "What iron box?" When Xu MuQing heard this, she couldn''t help asking. Xu Haoran reached out and pointed to Li Hang''s pocket. Just about to open his mouth, Li Hang looks in the past, and Xu Haoran changes his face at the moment. "Brother in law, brother in law, you must be hungry. Let''s have dinner together," he said with a smile Like Li Haoran, Xu welcomed his fans into his home. Although Xu MuQing is curious, she is not in the mood to ask more. I''m looking for a new job tomorrow. The whole family gathered around the dinner table and heard Xu Haoran''s chirping voice. Speaking of the back, Xu Haoran suddenly grabbed Li Hang''s arm and looked at Li Hang admiringly. "Brother in law, let''s make a lot of money tomorrow!" "No way!" Xu Xiaoyang quickly stopped: "your grandfather has warned us since he was a child that we should never gamble! It''s a family precept, do you understand? " At the same time, Xu Xiaoyang also glared at Li Hang: "I am very grateful that you rescued Haoran, but this does not mean that I admit you are my son-in-law!" With that, Xu Xiaoyang got up directly and limped into his room. After dinner, Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing are washing dishes in the kitchen. She whispers to her daughter. "Qingqing, let him sleep with your brother." Xu MuQing was about to speak when Xu Haoran suddenly poked his head in from the door. "Mom, my room is just like a dog house. How can I live in it for my brother-in-law?" Liu Yufen is so angry that she is going to get the kitchen knife. Xu MuQing quickly stop: "Mom, it''s OK, he said to sleep on the ground." Liu Yufen was still a little worried: "no matter what, you two are in the same room." "What if he does some animal business while you are sleeping at night?" Xu Haoran rushed to the side to play assists: "Mom, you have to believe in the man''s brother-in-law!" "A man as dignified as his brother-in-law is absolutely eloquent!" "Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart." "Mom, if you have something to say, don''t take the kitchen knife!" After turning off the lights, Li Hang was sleeping on the floor in the corner. Xu MuQing tossed and turned in bed. Her room suddenly had one more person, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "Sleep in peace. I won''t do anything to you."When Li Hang spoke, he secretly took out the iron box from his pocket and ate a chocolate. Not only Xu MuQing can''t sleep. Li Hang is also nervous. It''s a little bit of chocolate. He used to eat a chocolate when he was in trouble. Sweet, soft. Taste in memory. It''s like the little girl who drove the wild dog away for him, right by his side. At this time, lying on the bed, Xu MuQing couldn''t help chuckling. "What are you laughing at?" Li Hang asked. Xu MuQing turned over: "don''t tell you." Because she thought of a joke about "animals are not as good as animals". I don''t know if Li Hang''s words played a role. Soon, Xu MuQing fell asleep. The next day, Xu MuQing got up early. She contacted a college classmate yesterday and was asked to go to their company for an interview. When Xu MuQing tidies up interview materials, Li Hang reaches out his hand and gently presses these materials on the table. He said with a smile: "don''t worry about finding a job. Taian group will ask you back to work." Xu MuQing was stunned. Even if the sky falls, Taian group will not ask her to go back! However, looking at Li Hang''s self-confident smile, Xu MuQing believes it. ¡­¡­ It is the so-called happy spirit. Early in the morning, Xu Tianci drove his new Ferrari to Tianyi group. It''s also a group family. Tianyi group is several grades higher than Tai''an group! Xu''s Taian group headquarters building has only 12 floors. The headquarters building of Tianyi group has 52 floors! Xu Tianci was well-dressed, stepped on shiny shoes and combed his hair until it was glossy. He swaggered to the front desk with an air of arrogance. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "I''m the general manager of Taian group. I''m here to sign a contract with your president." When Xu Tianci spoke, his eyes were still meowing on the slightly exposed chest of the receptionist from time to time. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, with a faint smile. This girl looks good. After the contract is signed, make an appointment and have a good night! In this way, Xu Tianci specially put his business card in front of the receptionist. At the sight of the business card, the smiling receptionist''s face immediately cooled down. "Wait in the reception room," she said coldly "I''m the general manager of Taian group. Do I have to wait in the reception room?" As a result, the receptionist sorted out the documents on his own, just as Xu Tianci did not exist. Xu Tianci was about to break out, but on second thought, the contract was very important and he could only bear it. Little bitches! After I sign this contract, I will drive the Ferrari to you, and I''ll kill you. Tonight, you wait to get shot! An hour later, Xu Tianci came to the receptionist again impatiently. "What''s the matter? I''ve been waiting for an hour. " "What about the president?" The receptionist has a sharp eye. "Wait." "I OK, I''ll wait! " Xu Tianci pointed to the receptionist and said, "wait for me, too!" Two hours later. "Where on earth is your president?" "I''ll see him myself!" Until this time, the receptionist said, "I''m Miss Xu MuQing who asked you to wait for your group." On hearing Xu MuQing''s name, Xu Tianci jumped up. "What are you waiting for her?" RECEPTIONIST: "the president said that in the whole Taian group, he only saw Miss Xu MuQing." "Fart, as a general manager, I''m not as good as Xu MuQing, an ordinary employee!" "Your president, Liu Delun, this is a big show!" In a rage, Xu Tianci reached out and patted the marble table heavily. "Tell Liu Delun immediately that if he doesn''t come down in person now, I won''t sign the contract!" "By then, he will lose tens of millions of Yuan himself!" The receptionist didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and continued to sort out his papers. Xu Tianci was furious. Because to go to the president''s office, we have to make a special elevator for the president. He can''t get on without the receptionist''s elevator card! Another half an hour has passed! Xu Tianci has been waiting for some crazy. At this time, a group of people came in outside the hall.Liu Delun, a burly man in formal clothes, strides in with several staff members. Xu Tianci met Liu Delun in the magazine and recognized him at a glance. He rushed to Liu Delun, smiling. "Mr. Liu, I''m the general manager of Tai''an group. My name is Xu Tianci!" "I''ve come to sign with you." Chapter 7 Liu Delun slightly side head, looked at Xu Tianci. Liu Delun was born in a rash family. He came out of the bloodbath and finally established Tianyi group. He has a momentum of his own. He is not angry. Xu Tianci, who was still shouting there just now, can''t stand up straight in front of Liu Delun! Liu Delun said coldly, "what are you? Xu MuQing, where is Miss Xu? " Xu Tianci said: "Mr. Liu, I''m the general manager of Taian group! Xu MuQing has been fired by me. " "Void the contract, get out of here!" Liu Delun hammered into the elevator. It''s over, it''s over! Xu anqua said he would call from his home to sign the contract. If the contract is cancelled, their group will have a loss of nearly hundreds of millions! At that time, his grandfather will kill him himself! Xu Tianci rushed to catch up: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu! Listen to me, I''ll... " Two security guards quickly stopped Xu Tianci and threw him on the road. Xu Tianci''s clean suit was covered with ashes on the ground. When he was rolling, the wound of his right hand was also touched, which made his teeth tremble. "Xu MuQing! You little bitch "You must have an affair with Liu Delun!" Because of anger, Xu Tianci''s face has been distorted. People who came and went looked at him with a strange look. Xu Tianci grabs the contract on the ground and leaves in a hurry. He must tell his father Xu Haifeng about it! At this time, Tianyi group president office. A young man in military uniform stood in front of a tall French window with his hands on his back. Liu Delun, the boss with tens of billions of assets, stood behind respectfully. Gao Jian, five star major general! Solemn! Solemnity! He is full of a breath of worship! Facing him, Liu Delun is not only obedient, but also awed! "Brother Gao, I have done what you said." In front of him, Liu Delun didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere. Gao Jian nodded slightly: "that Miss Xu, you can''t let her suffer a little injustice. She''s my boss''s woman." What!? Liu Delun''s jaw almost fell to the ground! Gao Jian''s boss? What kind of horrible existence is that? Gao Jian slightly side head, looking at Liu Delun: "know why I come to the East China Sea?" "Do you know why I am so young that I can become the head of Gyeonggi district?" "It''s all because of my big brother." There was a light in his eyes. It''s admiration! It''s worship! At this time, Gao Jian looked at Liu Delun and asked, "do you know why your Tianyi group has been able to have a good time these years?" Liu Delun was stunned: "is it..." "Yes, it''s all my boss''s idea." "Without him, you''re just a gangster licking blood on the edge of a knife." Liu Delun was shocked! Although he also felt that his business was too smooth in recent years, he never encountered any difficulties. But how did not expect, unexpectedly behind has the big person to support! After Gao Jian left, Liu Delun found himself covered in cold sweat! He sat down on the sofa a little dispirited, with a long sigh of relief. The man behind Gao Jian is really terrible! He was terrified to think about it! "No one thought that Xu MuQing, who was abandoned by her family, was the woman of a big man!" "Xu Tianci, Xu family, you put a piece of treasure, do not know how to cherish." "On the contrary, you have to fight against her. You''re dead this time!" ¡­¡­ Xu Tianci rushed back to his villa. Just entering the living room, I saw several relatives sitting on the sofa chatting. The old man Xu Antai is also here. "Oh, our little hero is back!" "Heaven sent, come on, sit next to my grandfather." Xu Antai looked at Xu Tianci''s eyes, full of kindness. "Did you see Mr. Liu?" Xu Tianci faked a smile: "grandfather, I saw Mr. Liu." "Is the contract signed?" Xu Tianci hesitated for a while and said quickly. "When I met President Liu, he was just about to go out to do business. He seemed very anxious." "But don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ve already said hello to Mr. Liu. He said he would sign tomorrow!" Xu Antai looked at Xu Tianci: "you didn''t cheat your grandfather, did you?"Xu Tianci waved his hand: "grandfather, how can I cheat you?" Xu Antai is a veteran. Since I was a peddler, I have been climbing and falling in society for half my life. What kind of people have I never seen? As soon as Xu Tianci came in, Xu Antai could see the clue through his actions and face. At this time, Xu Antai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You know, the most annoying thing in grandfather''s life is cheating." "Even if you are grandfather''s grandson, if you cheat grandfather when..." Xu Tianci quickly promised: "grandfather, you have 100 hearts! I will definitely send the signed contract to you tomorrow! " "Well, this is my good grandson." Xu Tianci found an excuse and hurriedly went upstairs. Xu Antai waved to Xu Haifeng. "Go up and see if something''s wrong?" "This project is very important to our group. We can''t make any mistakes!" "Yes, yes!" As soon as he entered Xu Tianci''s room, Xu Haifeng locked the door. "What happened?" "Why didn''t Mr. Liu sign the contract?" Xu Tianci''s face was angry: "it''s all caused by Xu MuQing, that bitch!" "Dad, it turned out that Xu MuQing was able to win the project because she had slept with Liu Delun!" Xu Haifeng was startled: "seriously!" "Yes! Liu Delun said, "if Xu MuQing doesn''t go, the contract will be void!" Xu Haifeng is also anxious to pace in the room. "Dad, isn''t Xu Haoran still in the hands of the black leopard? Let''s use Xu Haoran to threaten Xu MuQing! " "Let her tell Liu Delun that this project has been transferred to me!" Xu Haifeng also thinks that Xu Tianci''s words are reasonable. He immediately called panther. As soon as the phone was put through, the Panther said directly. "Mr. Xu, I''ve released Xu Haoran. You don''t have to fight for 200000." Before Xu Haifeng could react, the black leopard had already hung up the phone. "Damn it, how could that be?" Really helpless, Xu Haifeng can only call Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing is sitting in his living room. The whole family is here. Xu MuQing''s mobile phone is on the coffee table in the living room. In addition to Xu Haoran always looking at Li Hang, Xu MuQing and her parents are focusing on their mobile phones. Liu Yufen looked at Li Hang: "are you sure he will call?" Li Hang just nodded his head, and his mobile phone suddenly rang. Xu MuQing quickly picked up the phone, caller ID is really Xu Haifeng! When Xu MuQing plans to answer, Li Hang shakes his head at her. "Don''t answer this call." "Any call from Xu Tianci will dismiss you." "Now there''s another call for you to be reinstated." "How can there be such a casual thing in the world?" Li Hang''s words made Xu Xiaoyang sweating, and he quickly persuaded him. "It''s good that people can take the initiative to make a phone call. Pick it up quickly!" Li Hang looks at Xu Xiaoyang solemnly. "Dad, it doesn''t matter that people look down on me, but you can''t look down on my wife." "I will make all the people who are against my wife pay the price!" Chapter 8 "You see, in less than half an hour, they will take the initiative to come, please Qingqing back to the company." Xu Xiaoyang is not good, said to Li Hang. "He''s my brother. I know his temper better than anyone else!" "It''s very rare for him to be able to put down his position and call." "Answer the phone quickly. If you don''t answer the phone again, you can''t go back to the company!" Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing: "do you believe me?" "If you believe me, put down your cell phone and wait another half an hour." Xu MuQing was hesitant. But in the moment when Li Hang''s eyes were opposite, somehow, a never before seen courage emerged in his heart. She slowly put her cell phone on the desk. "Qingqing, you Would you rather listen to an outsider than believe your father? " Xu Haoran is on the side of the two legs, picking the nose said. "Dad, listen to what you say. If it had been useful, our family would have prospered a long time ago." "I''m not going to be beaten to death by a panther." "You Xu Xiaoyang pointed to Xu Haoran with trembling fingers, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. "I don''t care! I''ll die with you then! " With that, Xu Xiaoyang closed himself in the room as usual. As Li Hang said, half an hour later, the door of their house was knocked. Liu Yufen opened the door. There was Xu Haifeng and his son standing outside! "Brother and sister, is MuQing at home?" Liu Yufen was surprised and speechless, but she still habitually welcomed Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci. Xu MuQing home is to take off shoes, Liu Yufen also prepared two pairs of clean slippers for two people. However, xu haifeng and Xu Tianci stepped on the shoes directly. Xu Haifeng hands back, in front of Li Hang and others, put on the president''s high posture. "MuQing, you don''t think you are capable enough to match our group. If you want to find a small place to nest, it''s OK." "But before you leave, you should explain to Mr. Liu that this project has been transferred to Tianci." Originally, Xu MuQing thought that Xu Haifeng and his son had already come to the door on their own initiative. They should have said one or two nice words. As a result, she did it in front of her parents! For this project, she worked overtime to more than 11 o''clock every night for more than three months. In a word, they will take all the credit from her! Is this treating her as an animal!? Use up, kill and eat! Xu MuQing clenched her hands, biting her lips with anger, unable to say a word. Just then, Xu Xiaoyang came out of the room. "Oh, brother, why are you here? Sit down, please Xu Haoran stood up and said, "Dad, they didn''t even take off their shoes when they came in." Xu Xiaoyang is eager to Xu Haifeng and his son. At the same time, he also says to Xu Haoran in a reproachful tone. "How can you take off your shoes when your uncle and cousin come to the door?" "I want you to get out of the way." Xu Haoran stares at Xu Xiaoyang. Don''t be too lazy to talk to him. Xu Tianci looked at the house with disdain on his face. "There''s a sour smell in this room. After standing for a long time, I''m afraid this suit will stink." Although Xu Xiaoyang''s face is not good-looking, but still bow the body, standing beside with a smile. The more Xu Xiaoyang is like this, the more angry Liu Yufen is. "If you think our house stinks, go out!" With the support of Xu Haifeng, Xu Tianci is more unscrupulous. He looked arrogantly at Liu Yufen. "Auntie, I remember you came from the countryside. You used to raise pigs." "It''s not me. You smell the most!" "You..." Liu Yufen raised her hand immediately. Xu Xiaoyang quickly pulls Liu Yufen. Xu Tianci was more and more proud: "second uncle, if I were you, I would have changed the old woman from the countryside long ago!" Liu Yufen pushes Xu Xiaoyang away and raises her hand to fight Xu Tianci. And Xu Haifeng eyes a stare, show the origin of the president of the upper gas field. "I''m Xu Haifeng''s son. Who dares to fight?" Liu Yufen stretched out her hand and shrunk. She looked at Xu Tianci indignantly, her eyes were slightly red with anger. At this time, Li Hang came over and stood in front of Xu Tianci. Li Hang''s hand, also learning Liu Yufen''s gesture, raised. "Do you want me to say it again, my son of Xu Haifeng, how dare you fight...""Pa!" A clear slap directly covered Xu Haifeng''s arrogant voice. In front of Xu Haifeng, Li Hang slapped Xu Tianci in the face. "Who dares to call my mother an old woman by your courage?" Xu Haifeng never thought that Li Hang really dared to fight Xu Tianci. And in front of him. Seeing his son wronged and beaten, Xu Haifeng was furious. He was about to get angry, but in the moment of looking at Li Hang, he suddenly shivered! What a terrible look! Xu Haifeng felt that he had fallen into an ice hole, and his whole body was wrapped up in unprecedented cold! As the president of his group, he did not even dare to take a second look at Li Hang! "Did you come to my home early in the morning to ask my wife to go back to work or to get into trouble?" "If it''s asking my wife to go back to work, please put on your own attitude." "I''ve never seen it before. That''s what people ask for." As Li Hang''s voice falls, Xu Tianci is about to jump up. Xu Haifeng holds on to Xu Tianci. Instead of looking at Li Hang, he looks at Xu MuQing. "Mu Qing, as the president, I''d like to invite you back to the group now. We''ll talk about anything when we get to the group." "Fine, fine. I''ll go back to work soon." As soon as Xu Haifeng opened his mouth, Xu Xiaoyang quickly agreed. Li Hang shook his head slightly: "I''m still saying that, it''s not the way to ask people." Xu Haifeng has been convulsed by Li Hang! He ignored Li Hang, the "Psycho", and asked Xu MuQing. "MuQing, as the president, uncle can come to the door in person, which has given you a lot of face." Next to him, Xu Tianci also yelled: "yes! Don''t be shameless Xu MuQing''s clenched fist has not been loosened. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Hang grabbed the mop next to her. "I''m going to start mopping the floor. Please get out of here!" Li Hang directly drove Xu Haifeng and his son out. "Bang!" Li Hang closed the door behind him. Xu Tianci outside the door continued to shout: "Xu MuQing, you really think you are very powerful, don''t you?" "I tell you! Without you, I can still get the project down! " "You parasites are doomed to rot in the dung pit!" Xu Xiaoyang was on crutches and wanted to go out. Liu Yufen reaches for Xu Xiaoyang''s sleeve. Just now Xu Tianci''s abusive words stimulated Liu Yufen''s bottom line. Liu Yufen looks at her man seriously. "Now that my son has come back, my whole family is together." "Even if it''s going out to pick up junk!" "It''s better than being a pig or a dog in their house!" "If you go out now, I''ll die to show you!" Xu MuQing helps the excited Liu Yufen. One face firmly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will find a job again soon! Our family will be fine Li Hang also added: "Dad, mom, and me? I''ll make money to support you, too. " Liu Yufen looks at Li Hang. Just now Li Hang slapped Xu Tianci, which made Liu Yufen feel more comfortable. At the same time, she also appreciates Li Hang''s action under such circumstances. Although Li has no serious job and no deposit. But anyway, he''s at least like a man. Liu Yufen sighed a little and said to Li Hang, "don''t be so grumpy in the future. It''s easy to lose money." Li Hang a faint smile, this Donghai city can let him suffer losses, does not exist. He said to Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing, "there''s no need to find a new job. They''ll come again." Chapter 9 Golden Harbor, an upscale foot bath center in Donghai city. Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci lie on comfortable chairs. There are two very good-looking technicians washing their feet and massaging them. "Dad, if you hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have killed Li Hang!" Xu shook the bucket for a while, and made it splash in the water. Part of the warm water spilled on the technician. That a white and thin clothes, all of a sudden was water soaked into translucent. At the same time, it also reflects the two towering mountains. Xu Haifeng didn''t seem to see Xu Tianci doing mischief there. He said with a heart. "You are still too young." "He is a psycho. The more you care about him, the more he will bite you." In fact, in the face of Li Hang, Xu Haifeng himself was also afraid. He has been in society for so long that he has never seen such a terrible look in his eyes. However, he didn''t think deeply about Li Hang''s mental illness. He said to Xu Tianci in the tone of an elder in front of two technicians. "You have to remember that people who achieve great things have a steady mind first." "Before you do anything, you have to have a plan in mind." "Follow your own steps step by step." "You should learn from me on this point." Xu Tianci nodded busily. He looked at Xu Haifeng excitedly. "Dad, did you just call Hong Hailiang, President of blue ocean group?" "Well." Xu Haifeng nodded. He said with a smile: "Hong Hailiang and your father are classmates in high school. When we were in high school, we were iron brothers." "You, sometimes you are too impetuous to do things. You should settle down and look for one or two good brothers who can communicate with each other." "What else can you do to your friends now, except to brag on wine tables and women?" "When they really have problems, they all run faster than mice." Xu Tianci listened with an open mind. Repeatedly nodded: "Dad is right. I will learn from dad in the future "Dad, this Honghai is showing up. Liu Delun is sure to give face, isn''t he?" Xu Haifeng''s face is full of confident smile. He told Xu Tianci: "Xu MuQing is a little bitch. No matter how well she serves Liu Delun in bed, she can''t be better than my good brother." "In the face of real interests, women are just men''s playthings." "Let''s wait here. Soon my good brother will bring good news." With that, Xu Haifeng began to close his eyes. Xu Tianci then put his crooked mind on the female technician who massaged him. After a while, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. Then I saw a middle-aged man in suit and shoes striding in. "Oh, Hai Liang, I''m looking forward to you!" "Come on, come and sit here!" Without saying a word, Hong Hailiang walks up to Xu Haifeng. He suddenly reaches out his hand and holds up Xu Tianci''s foot basin. A twist, put the whole basin of water, toward Xu Haifeng splashed in the past! "Xu Haifeng, you son of a bitch!" "If you want to die by yourself, why do you still take Laozi?" Xu Haifeng wiped a full face of foot water, looking at his good brother for many years. "What, what?" Angry Hong Hailiang smashes the foot basin in his hand at Xu Haifeng. Xu Haifeng quickly avoid, looking at the eyes of Hong Hailiang, appears more innocent. "I''m tired of it! You''re still playing innocent here "I went to Liu Delun''s office in person for your terrible business!" "He spilled coffee on my face before I went in for a few words!" "I''ve been your ancestors for 18 generations!" "I talked with him about cooperation for two years, because of you, it''s all fuckin ''yellow!" Hong Hailiang reached out and pointed to Xu Haifeng, his eyes were full of anger! "From now on, I have nothing to do with you!" "If you come to me again, I''ll let the dog bite you!" With that, Hong Hailiang turned and left angrily. Xu Tianci turned his head and looked at Xu Haifeng with a dull face. "Dad, Dad, shall we catch up?" Xu Haifeng did not answer. "Dad, let''s..." "Shut upBefore Xu Tianci''s words were finished, Xu Haifeng had already yelled. "It''s all your crap!" "Now you go to Xu MuQing''s home immediately. Even if you kneel down and kowtow, you should let her come to work in the group!" "Otherwise, don''t go home for me!" With that, Xu Haifeng put on his shoes and ran after him in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing is preparing the interview materials at home. There is a knock at the door. Xu Haoran took the lead to the door. Open the door to see Xu Tianci stinking face standing at the door. Xu Haoran burst out laughing and turned his head to shout to the people in the room. "Mom, sister, someone who says we are parasites has come to visit us again!" Seeing Xu Tianci standing at his door again, Xu MuQing can''t help but turn her head and look at Li Hang. Isn''t that amazing? Why did Xu come back? Compared with going back to work in the group, what Xu MuQing wants to know now is what magic Li Hang has used? Let Xu Tianci become so "obedient"! Xu Tianci cold face, with a very rigid tone said. "MuQing, what I said before is a misunderstanding. I apologize to you." "You go back to work in the group." "Oh, I heard you right. How could you be so soft with my sister? " Xu Haoran sneered. Li Hang stood beside Xu MuQing and said faintly, "if you spoke with this attitude just now, I can still force my wife to accept your apology." "But now you have to be more sincere." "What do you want me to do?" Xu Tianci asked. Li Hang spits out four words: "kneel down and apologize." As soon as these words came out, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang took a breath of air. Xu MuQing also showed an expression of surprise. Xu Tianci is their eldest son! In addition to kneeling down to his father and grandfather on New Year''s day, which elder in the family will have such treatment!? At this time, Li Hang said: "the countdown starts directly from the second and the fourth..." Xu Tianci bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Xu MuQing with a plop. "Cousin, I''m wrong!" Li Hang stood beside Xu MuQing and nodded slightly: "OK, now go away! We''ll go to work in the afternoon. " Hearing this, Xu Tianci quickly turned around and ran. He ran all the way into his Ferrari. Xu Tianci roared in the car with a trembling voice. "Xu MuQing! Li Hang! I want you to die. I want you to die! " After venting on the sports car, Xu Tianci gradually calmed down. Xu Tianci''s eyes are full of fierce light. "Xu MuQing, you bitch!" "You dare to humiliate me like this, I won''t let you have a good time!" He immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed the deputy general manager. "You immediately spread the news that Xu MuQing is Liu Delun''s mistress to everyone in the company!" "You say that the reason why Xu MuQing was able to win this project is that she opened her legs on Liu Delun''s bed!" "Let all the high-rise members of the group stay at the gate of the group building this afternoon until Xu MuQing comes to work!" After Xu Tianci gave a few orders, he hung up. He gave a negative laugh: "little bitch, I see how you can get a foothold in the company in the future!" Chapter 10 When Xu Tianci''s Ferrari sports car roared down the stairs, Li Hang pulled his head back from the corridor and turned to Xu MuQing standing at the door. "Let''s go to work this afternoon." "Together?" He was stunned for a moment. Only when Li Hang is faced with Xu MuQing, will he show a smile. "I haven''t had a formal job yet," he said with a smile. It''s good to have a long experience with you in a big group. " When Xu MuQing hesitated, Liu Yufen nodded. "Well, if you want to go to work, it means you''re still a little motivated." "Send Qingqing to work this afternoon." With the approval of his mother-in-law, Li hangmei is very happy. Xu MuQing is slightly Du mouth, she found her mother seems to be more and more toward Li Hang. It''s less than a day since he came in! Moreover, Xu MuQing still has a person in her heart. Xu MuQing pulls Li Hang into her room. "You mustn''t be gallant to my mother, or she will treat you as her son-in-law at that time." Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned: "then let''s be it." "No way!" "I have told you that I have someone in my heart." Li Hang immediately put his head forward and asked with a smile. "What''s the name of this man?" "His name is li..." Xu MuQing almost called out Li Hang''s name. She quickly put her hand over her mouth. Then, he gave Li Hang a look at her. She did not turn her head, slightly tooted sexy red lips: "I''m not telling you!" At this time, Xu MuQing is particularly lovely in Li Hang''s eyes. He can''t help trying to tease her. Li Hang''s face gets closer and closer. He can even smell the faint fragrance of Xu MuQing. "Since you don''t want me to be the door-to-door son-in-law, I''ll be the door-to-door son." "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child, and I''ve never felt the warmth of my family." "Mom looks fierce, but she''s really nice to people." "Dad, it seems that I don''t like talking very much and it''s not easy to approach. But I know he''s a good man. " "As for your brother..." "Brother in law, have dinner!" At this time, Xu Haoran''s voice came from the door. Xu MuQing stamped her little foot again: "this white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside." Although the words say so, Xu MuQing''s eyes to Li Hang become softer. "Our family doesn''t have much money and the living conditions are not good." "But, in my mother''s words, if you live here, you''ll have another pair of chopsticks at home." "When you find a better place to live, you can move out." This kind girl. Mingming is thinking about a person in his heart. While rejecting Li Hang, he doesn''t want to be hurt. Li Hang watched Xu MuQing walk out of the room with a warm and bright smile on his face. "Silly girl." "I''ll never leave you in my life." ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing has just come down from the upstairs. Li Hang, who came downstairs earlier, has been riding a battery motorcycle and stopped beside Xu MuQing. "My daughter-in-law, get in the car!" Xu MuQing glanced at Li Hang. "Do you know where the group building is? I''ll ride the car. " As soon as Xu MuQing said this, Li Hang immediately made a very excited gesture. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "You ride it." Originally, Xu MuQing didn''t think much about it, but seeing this expression on Li Hang''s face, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Soon, Xu MuQing thought that if he rode a battery car, Li Hang would sit behind him. Where is his hand going? Look at Li Hang''s bad expression. Xu MuQing suddenly felt annoyed. She reached out and patted Li hang on the shoulder. "Ah Li Hang let out a cry in pain, and his face looked as if he was in pain. "What''s the matter, are you ok?" On hearing Li Hang''s voice, Xu MuQing quickly bowed her head and cared. But Xu MuQing soon realized that she was teased by Li Hang again. She snorted and turned to walk towards the gate of the community. Li Hang rides the battery car to catch up, apologizes and laughs, and finally coaxes Xu MuQing onto the battery motorcycle. Li Hang is familiar with driving in the old city. Xu MuQing sat quietly behind Li Hang. She didn''t want to have any physical contact with Li Hang.But when Li Hang, a villain, rides a battery car, he always deliberately looks for some potholes. Xu MuQing has no choice but to hold Li Hang''s shoulder with both hands. But driving, Xu MuQing found that the route seems to be wrong. "I said, you are going the wrong way! The group building is in the West. We are going north now. " "No mistake, no mistake. You see, it''s just ahead." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang''s hand and found a Mercedes Benz 4S shop in front of her! Xu MuQing thought Li Hang was joking, but when Li Hang rode a battery motorcycle into the door, she was flustered. "What are we doing here?" "Shopping." Li Hang said it naturally, as if he was just buying snacks in a small supermarket. He parked the battery car beside him, took Xu MuQing''s hand and went in. This is Xu MuQing''s first visit to Mercedes Benz''s 4S shop. Although she had thought about buying a car before, the financial condition of her family was really poor. Buying a car is just a luxury for her. Li Hang and Xu MuQing dress casually. Although Xu MuQing is a great beauty, she doesn''t have any valuable jewelry on her body. As for Li Hang''s engagement ring on her hand. No more than ten people in the world know its true value. Those experienced salesmen nearby would rather stand there chatting than pay attention to Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Li Hang, however, when they did not exist, took Xu MuQing to look East and West. Xu MuQing reached for Li Hang''s sleeve and whispered. "Let''s go. The cars here are too expensive." "What style do you like?" Li Hang didn''t seem to hear Xu MuQing''s words and asked himself. Xu MuQing shook her head: "I don''t like it. Let''s go." Xu MuQing just finished saying this, Li Hang had already taken her hand and walked to a beige Mercedes Benz "E-class" car. Just now when Li Hang took Xu MuQing to walk east and West, he found that Xu MuQing''s eyes would gather towards the car body from time to time. Li Hang reached directly to open the door. "Come on, sit in and feel it." Xu MuQing said not to, but the body is very sincere to have been sitting in the Mercedes Benz cab. From her bright eyes, we can see that she likes the car very much. "Miss, please get out of the car." At this time, a heavily makeup saleswoman came over. When she saw Li Hang and Xu MuQing, they didn''t look like people who could afford a car. With a straight face, the tone of speaking also seems very impolite. Originally, Xu MuQing, who was still in high spirits, was like being thrown a basin of cold water. Xu MuQing was about to come out of the cab, and Li Hang put his hand on her shoulder. Then Li Hang reached out and pointed to a saleswoman who had been standing at the door not far away. Li Hang hooked his fingers at her. This saleswoman is a new comer. Her job today is to stand at the door to welcome guests. The battery car that Li Hang and Xu MuQing parked casually just now was the one she moved to the next parking space. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Chapter 11 The new saleswoman has a good attitude and a warm smile on her face. Li Hang took out a black card from his pocket and threw it to her. "Check out. The code is six zeros. I''ll take this car." "Ah?" Xu MuQing shares the same voice with the new saleswoman. The expressions on their faces were almost the same. But compared with Xu MuQing''s surprise, the saleswoman was more surprised. Black card! This kind of limited bank card can''t be owned by ordinary people! "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll go through the formalities for you right away." The salesman, holding a black bank card in his hand, trotted to the counter. The salesperson with a bad attitude just now was standing beside him. By the time she responded, the new saleswoman had come with the list and asked Li Hang to sign it. Seeing Li Hang really buy the car, Xu MuQing asks Li Hang. "Where did you get so much money?" "Is that a lot of money?" Li Hang said something that made the two saleswomen next to him almost faint. "It''s only about 700000 yuan. It''s no different from buying a bag of instant noodles." "If you like this style, buy the six colors next to it, and change one color a day." What is a local tyrant? What is a crazy wife? Look! This is the example! Under the strong stop of Xu MuQing, Li Hang is "sorry". Just bought a white Mercedes Benz. After finishing the formalities, the car started immediately. Before driving, Xu MuQing suddenly thought of the battery car in the corner. "What about the battery car?" Li Hang said to the heavily makeup saleswoman, "who is that? I''ll give you an address and ride the car back to me. " At this moment, more than 40 senior executives of Taian group are standing at the door of the building. They''re not here to meet the VIPs. As early as downstairs, we have been informed that they are going to meet Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing is the niece of the president of the group, her position in the group is not high. On weekdays, when Xu MuQing met more than 40 Group executives, she would nod her head and salute. But now they have to wait at the door instead. "I said that Xu MuQing has a great face! We have so many high-rise buildings waiting for her at the door of the building! " "Who makes her strong and able to deal with men in bed?" "Hum, it looks so pure on weekdays. I didn''t expect that there was a coquettish behind it!" "I said how she could take this project down. It turned out that she was putting herself in someone else''s bed." Hearing these people talking, Xu Tianci''s face was full of revenge smile. Calculate the time, Xu MuQing, this time is almost coming. Xu Tianci can''t wait to see Xu MuQing abused by these executives. At this time, a lengthened Hummer came with two black Mercedes. The lengthened Hummer stops directly in front of Xu Tianci. The door opened and Liu came down with his head held high. "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" At the sight of Liu Delun, Xu Tianci immediately went up like a dog. Liu Delun looked around and asked, "Miss Xu, are you there?" As soon as we heard that Liu Delun had just got out of the car, we mentioned Xu MuQing. The disdainful smile on each face was more obvious. A few of them are whispering in private. And Liu Delun''s words, let Xu Tianci more firm, Xu MuQing and he has an improper relationship. Xu Tianci intends to take advantage of this momentum to make this matter public. Let Xu MuQing be accused by thousands of people, and then leave the group dejectedly! "Mr. Liu, my cousin, she hasn''t come to work yet." "I''ll take you to my father''s office for a while." "When she comes, I''ll take her to your office." Xu Tianci''s arrangement was well known by all the people nearby. "Miss Xu hasn''t come to work yet, so I''ll wait for her here." Oh, my God! How good is Xu MuQing''s Kung Fu in bed! The president of a publicly listed group was waiting for her to come to work in person at the gate. Just as everyone was speculating, a white Mercedes Benz that had not yet been licensed came. Seeing that the driver was Xu MuQing, Liu Delun stepped forward and respectfully reached out to open the door. "Dogs, men and women, don''t know how to avoid suspicion in public. It''s disgusting!"There was a man''s voice in the crowd. Liu Delun immediately turned to the other side and kicked him in the stomach. "Dog, even if you slander me, you dare to insult Miss Xu!" "Are you fuckin ''blind? I''m just a little brother in front of Miss Xu! " "If it''s not because of Miss Xu, you are such a broken group. Do you still need me to sign the contract?" Liu Delun kicks every foot very hard! He had come up from the bottom of the society. Although he had been whitewashed for many years, his skill never regressed. A few efforts, the man has been lying on the ground wailing. All the people nearby were shocked by Liu Delun''s method. At the same time, I also heard from Liu Delun''s words that Liu Delun was Xu MuQing''s younger brother? Isn''t Xu MuQing the niece that the president doesn''t like to see? When is it so powerful! Then, Liu Delun reached out and pointed to all the senior executives in front of him: "you bastards, kneel down to me!" "Just now I heard you chewing your tongue!" "As executives of a group, you don''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?" "Get down on your knees and apologize to Miss Xu!" Li Hang, sitting in the co pilot''s cab, looked at Liu Delun''s behavior and nodded slightly. This person, you can use it. Li Hang pushed the door open and came down. When Liu Delun turned his head to look at Li Hang, his legs softened and he almost sat on the ground! What a terrible momentum! Liu Delun has been in the world since he was a child. He came up from the underground forces with one punch at a time. He worships great people, and he has seen many ruthless people who kill people without blinking an eye. But I have never met such a powerful person as Li Hang! Liu Delun''s ability to climb up to today''s position does not depend on Laozi''s protection like Xu Haifeng. He had heard the clue from Gao Jian''s words for a long time. Now when I see Li Hang, I immediately judge that Li Hang is most likely the big man mentioned by Gao Jiankou! The project contract was signed soon, and Liu Delun wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Li Hang and say a few words. But Li Hang''s momentum is too strong for Liu Delun to approach. Liu Delun can only leave Taian group building with a trace of regret. At this time, Xu MuQing pulled Li Hang to a deserted corner. "Do you know Mr. Liu?" Li Hang blinked: "do you see it?" "He''s been staring at you just now. I don''t know why. I always feel that he looks up to you." Li Hang followed Xu MuQing''s words. "Didn''t you come all the way just now and ask me why I have so much money?" "To tell you the truth, I bet all the money." Xu MuQing didn''t refute Li Hang''s words. Since yesterday, Xu Haoran has been clamoring to gamble with Li hangxue. "When Mr. Liu was down, I saved his life." "However, I declare in advance that I am absolutely not involved in your project." "You got this project on your own. You are the best girl I know." Li Hang gives Xu MuQing a thumbs up. Xu MuQing first chuckled and her cheeks were slightly red. But she was quick to respond. "You seem to know a lot of girls?" Cough! Li Hang quickly explained: "no, I don''t mean that..." "Well, I won''t listen. I''m going to work." With that, Xu MuQing stepped on high-heeled shoes and turned to leave under the gaze of Li Hang. "Ah, wife, listen to me Every step, Xu MuQing''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc. Chapter 12 Meanwhile, in the president''s office. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Xu Haifeng has been pacing back and forth in front of his desk. He turned his head and looked at Xu Tianci: "didn''t you say that Xu MuQing was Liu Delun''s lover?" "Xu MuQing, who is his lover, is almost Liu Delun''s mother!" Xu Tianci was also puzzled. "Dad, anyway, we can''t let this project go on." "If Xu MuQing finishes this project, his grandfather will think highly of her even more!" Xu Haifeng glared at Xu Tianci. "Do you still need to say that?" Xu Haifeng''s face became more and more gloomy, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. "Now go to investigate and see what the relationship between Liu Delun and Xu MuQing is!" ¡­¡­ Feng Cuilan now feels very unlucky. I was scolded by the manager for my bad attitude to the customers today. And the new girl. Not only got the manager''s praise, but also the Commission was 20000 yuan more than usual. Now she wants to ride a broken battery car to a dilapidated community. How can a local tyrant live in such an old community? She even suspected that Li Hang deliberately reported a fake address to tease her. "Ah, Cuilan, why are you here?" When Feng Cuilan is looking for the location of Li Hang''s home, she suddenly hears a familiar voice. Looking around, it turned out that it was his customer Bao Xiaoyong. Before, in order to let Bao Xiaoyong buy Mercedes Benz sports car. Feng Cuilan played with him for a few days. They had three rooms in the hotel and had a good time. Feng Cuilan complained to Bao Xiaoyong. After hearing this, Bao Xiaoyong kicked over the battery car. "Damn it! I just bought a 700000 old car. What are you pulling? " "Go to the store and buy another one tomorrow!" Hearing Bao Xiaoyong''s words, Feng Cuilan threw herself into his arms. "Brother Yong, you are so kind to me." "Hey, hey! I''m so kind to you. What''s your reward? " With that, Bao Xiaoyong already reached out and hugged Feng Cuilan''s body tightly. "I hate it! There are still people watching At this time, Liu Yufen happened to come from the side. She looked at the battery car lying on the ground and was familiar with it, so she came over and looked at it carefully. "Isn''t this my battery car?" With that, Liu Yufen was about to straighten the battery truck. However, she just to lift the car, Bao Xiaoyong is a kick in the battery car. Liu Yufen quickly dodged and angrily scolded Bao Xiaoyong: "what are you doing?" "Old woman! Is this old car yours? " I''m afraid any woman can''t accept it when they hear others scolding her. Liu Yufen also raised her tone: "who do you call old lady? What''s the matter with you child? Do you know how to be polite? " In order to show his manliness in front of Feng Cuilan, Bao Xiaoyong kicked the headlight of the battery car to pieces. "What are you doing?" "Don''t smash, don''t smash!" Liu Yufen immediately stopped him when he grabbed the stone. "Get out of here!" Bao Xiaoyong pushes Liu Yufen to the car and smashes the two rear-view mirrors of the battery car. Looking at the broken battery of liuyufen, I feel very sad. It seems that Liu Yufen is not a good man. Bao Xiaoyong threw the stone and clapped his hands. "Old woman! Your toy car is in my way. I''ll smash it to pieces! " With that, Bao Xiaoyong took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet and threw them to the ground. Seeing Bao Xiaoyong embracing Feng Cuilan, he turned and walked towards an island imported sports car not far ahead. Liu Yufen hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Xu MuQing. "Ma! We''re almost home This afternoon, Xu MuQing was tired from her work. Li Hang became a driver to escort her. After receiving the call from Liu Yufen, Xu MuQing''s face changed. "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll be home soon." Xu MuQing quickly hung up the phone, she turned to talk. Li Hang suddenly said, "wife, have you ever driven a bumper car?" Xu MuQing shook her head slightly. "Today, I can just experience what a bumper car feels like."The voice falls, Li Hang is driving newly bought Benz car to enter the community. When I got to the middle of the road, I saw a sports car in the middle of the road. Bao Xiaoyong and Feng Cuilan are standing under the tree beside the car body, kissing sweetly. "Coax! Coax Xu MuQing heard the engine roar of Mercedes Benz! "Wife, sit down." Then, the new Mercedes Benz crashed into the Infiniti sports car, which is worth more than 1 million yuan. "Bang!" With a violent crash, this expensive Infiniti sports car, half of the body has been crashed into. "Bang!" Li Hang reversed the Mercedes Benz for a short time and hit it again! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After four strong collisions, the Infiniti sports car is completely out of shape. From beginning to end, Bao Xiaoyong stood beside him and looked at all this in a daze. When he comes back to his senses, Li Hang has driven a Mercedes Benz and stopped beside Liu Yufen. The front of this Mercedes Benz has also been partially damaged. Liu Yufen looks at Li Hang and Xu MuQing and walks down from the car. Before she had time to speak, Bao Xiaoyong rushed over like he was on fire. "My car! My car "You son of a bitch, how dare you hit my car!" Bao Xiaoyong rushes to Li Hang. Reach for Li Hang''s collar. But when his hand reached half way, Li Hang caught him by the wrist. "Oh, my hand, my hand!" Bao Xiaoyong screamed like a pig. Li Hang just grabs his wrist and does nothing else. But Bao Xiaoyong screamed and collapsed in front of Li Hang. He couldn''t stand up. Li Hang released his hand and said faintly. "The road is not made by your family. You are in everyone''s way. I''m just helping to clear it." Bao Xiaoyong ran to the side. "You dare to hate me here!" "You wait! I''ll send someone right away! " Liu Yufen was also flustered when he heard that Bao Xiaoyong wanted to call people over. She quickly went to Li Hang and whispered, "this person doesn''t look like a good person." "Apologize to him." Li Hang found a lot of soil on Liu Yufen''s trouser legs and frowned. "Mom, you just fell." When Li Hang asked, Liu Yufen quickly reached out and patted the dust on her legs. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I sprained when I was walking Li Hang''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw Liu Yufen''s palm rub a little skin. Suddenly, Li Hang''s peaceful eyes suddenly became sharp! Just as he turned around, a black van suddenly came in. A dozen vicious little gangsters came down from the car. The leader, Li Hang, is the little brother of tiger, grizzly bear. "Brother Bear, it''s this dog that hit my car like this." "Brother Xiong, I''ll give you 200000 yuan. Break his hands and feet!" When grizzly just got out of the car, he was still very aggressive. When he followed the direction of Bao Xiaoyong''s fingers and looked at Li Hang, he was in a cold sweat! Chapter 13 It''s him! Why is he here? How can a big man like him live in such a dilapidated community!? "Brother Bear, what''s the matter with you?" "Brother Bear, are you already thinking about how to break this boy''s hands and feet?" "Brother Bear, you don''t have to think about it. I''ve already figured it out for you." With that, Bao Xiaoyong immediately opened his damaged rear compartment. He picked up a big spanner from inside and took it to grizzly bear. "Just use this wrench!" "Brother Bear, I''ll leave it to you next!" "When it''s done, I''ll..." "Touch!" Grizzly bear''s big fist directly hit Bao Xiaoyong in the face. Bao Xiaoyong covered his bleeding nose and looked at the grizzly bear in horror. "Brother Bear, why are you beating me?" Grizzly bear grabbed Bao Xiaoyong''s collar and threw him to the ground. "I hit you!" "Dog without eyes!" The grizzly bear punched and kicked Bao Xiaoyong. Later, he asked two younger brothers to drag Bao Xiaoyong into his black van. Before getting on the bus, grizzly bear specially smiles and bows to Li Hang. Seeing the grizzly bear coming, he beat Bao Xiaoyong away like a dead dog. Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen look at Li Hang at the same time. "Do you know the bear like man just now?" Li Hang nodded. "Well, we asked for dinner together before. I gave him two steamed buns." Xu MuQing rolled a beautiful white eye. What a letter! Because know Li Hang no matter how can not tell the truth, Xu MuQing can only gently sigh. Then, with a sad face, she stood in front of the new Mercedes Benz. Liu Yufen came over and looked at the damaged Mercedes Benz. Her face was full of heartache. "Oh! Such a good car has been hit like this. What if the owner knows about it? " "Qingqing, who did you borrow this car from? Call him and we''ll apologize. " Xu MuQing pursed her red lips, hesitated for a moment, and said to Liu Yufen. "Mom, we just bought this car." "Ah ¡­¡­ In the living room, three members of Xu MuQing''s family are sitting around the dining table. Xu Xiaoyang went to the clinic to see his legs, but he hasn''t come back yet. Xu MuQing is sitting at the dining table. Finally, Liu Yufen spoke. "Li Hang, are you so rich?" "Don''t you mean you don''t even have a proper job?" "Where did you get so much money?" As soon as Liu Yufen opened her mouth, she asked three questions in succession. Before Li Hang spoke, Xu Haoran suddenly clapped his hand. "I know!" "My brother-in-law''s money must have come from gambling!" "Mom, sister, brother-in-law is really good!" "That night, just a cup of tea, he won 6 million!" Li Hang had been thinking about how to explain, but now his brother-in-law has found an excuse for him. He didn''t retort, so he followed his brother-in-law''s way of thinking and made things go round. Xu Haoran talked about Li Hang in a big way. After hearing this, Liu Yufen was not happy that Li Hang had so much money. On the contrary, he looked at Li Hang and said earnestly. "Gambling is not a serious thing. You should never do it again." "And even if you have money, you can''t spend it so freely." At this time, Li Hang casually took out a gold bank card from his pocket. He handed the gold bank card directly to Liu Yufen. "Mom, there''s a little money in this card to buy you vegetables." Liu Yufen shook his head: "no, no, how can I ask for your money?" "I live and eat for nothing at home. I''m sorry I don''t contribute any money." Seeing that Liu Yufen refuses to accept, Li Hang winks at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran understood and immediately took the card and put it into Liu Yufen''s hand. "Mom, my brother-in-law is right." "He lives and eats for nothing in our house. He always wants to contribute a little." Liu Yufen stares at Xu Haoran. She takes the gold card and looks at Li Hang. "Does this card have a lot of money?" "Not much." Li Hang shook his head: "just enough for you to buy vegetables."Liu Yufen was a little relieved to hear that the money in the card was only enough to buy vegetables. If there is a lot of money in it, she will not accept it. But if it is only used to buy vegetables, it will cost thousands of yuan at most. In this way, Liu Yufen put the gold card in the bag he usually used to buy vegetables. Downstairs. Bao Xiaoyong limped to his car. Bao Xiaoyong saw his smashed car, his eyes looked extremely fierce. He opened the smashed door and sat in the car. He took out a business card and dialed panther. "Brother Bao, it''s me, Bao Xiaoyong." Bao Xiaoyong''s voice is very gloomy. "Oh, when is our second generation of demolition free to call me?" The phone rang with Panthers laughing. It''s true that Xiaoyong is the second generation. Their family has an old ancestral house, which was demolished half a year ago. He got a huge sum of money for demolition at once. "Brother Bao, I have a business here. Do you want to do it?" "Tell me about it." "I''ll deal with three people. Two women, one young and one old, and one man There was Panther laughter on the phone. "Mr. Bao''s opening is a big deal. You know that my panther always does things cleanly, but the price I charge is not low." "The price is not a problem!" Bao Xiaoyong gritted his teeth and said, "I will follow the order of these three people. First deal with the old woman, and then I''ll tie the man up and play his woman to death in front of him "Yes! A person of 400000, money to the account, tomorrow to start! " The black leopard just hung up Bao Xiaoyong''s phone. His cell phone suddenly rang again. The caller ID is from Xu Haifeng. The Panther clapped her thigh and said with a smile, "Hey, business is coming again!" "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?" On the phone, Xu Haifeng calm voice: "I give you an address, you let the people go there tomorrow to make trouble." "It''s easy." As soon as I heard that it was just a simple disturbance, the Panther lost some interest. On the other hand, Xu Haifeng said in a very serious voice: "black leopard, my goal is to put this project on hold for at least a month." "I don''t care what you do, as long as you can do it, I''ll give you a million." The Panther clapped her hand immediately. "It''s the big boss in the end. It''s very refreshing!" "Don''t worry! I will never let them move a brick by a brick! " ¡­¡­ The project of cooperation between Taian group and Liu Delun officially started today. This project is the first cooperation between the two groups, and both sides attach great importance to it. The land for the project was bought as early as two months ago. Now Li Hang drives Xu MuQing to the construction site. On the way, Xu MuQing always turns her head to look at Li Hang from time to time. After she saw too much, Li Hang couldn''t help asking. "I don''t think I''m reading rice grains in my mouth." Xu MuQing shook her head. "Then why are you looking at me all the time?" Chapter 14 The more she comes into contact with Li Hang, the more she finds that Li Hang is like a bottomless pit, which she can''t see through. And invisible, Li Hang also changed her family. "Don''t you find that breakfast is very rich today?" "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, fried spring rolls, fried buns, and Lao Wang''s new fried dough sticks." "I can''t have such a good breakfast in two or three months." Li Hang grinned: "it''s my mother who loves me!" "She''s my mother, not yours." When Xu MuQing was talking, there was a smell of vinegar in her voice. Li Hang''s mother has been so kind to him since he came to her home. It''s amazing after that. "All the same, all the same. As the old saying goes, half a son-in-law." At the mention of this matter, Xu MuQing immediately straightened her face. "As I told you, I already have people in my heart that I like." "What''s his name?" Li Hang immediately answered. Xu MuQing habitually wants to answer: "his name is..." But he quickly responded and glared at Li Hang: "you are so annoying!" "I told you, I won''t tell you his name." If changed to another name, Xu MuQing will say it. But I hate it. The names of these two people are the same! And do not know why, with Li Hang contact for a long time, Xu MuQing always have a sense of deja vu. At that time, he was also a homeless little beggar. In those days, he would take care of her and protect her as he does now. Can they be the same person with the same name and surname? Xu MuQing is confused. At this time, Xu MuQing found Li Hang eating. "What are you eating?" she asked in surprise Li Hang said with a smile, "chocolate." When Xu MuQing heard that it was chocolate, she stretched out her delicate white hand. "Give me one, too." As a result, Li Hang suddenly said, "No." Xu MuQing was stunned. Hundreds of thousands of cars are bought casually, but a chocolate is so stingy? Xu MuQing Du sexy mouth: "stingy ghost, drink cold water!" It''s not that Li Hang is stingy. The key is that all the chocolates are in the iron box, and it will show up when you take them out! Unconsciously, the car came to the project site. Across the way, Xu MuQing found a group of people making trouble on the construction site. The leader was a bald man with a long iron pipe in his hand. Bareheaded stopped Li Hang''s car with iron pipe. "Come down here!" Xu MuQing opened the door in a hurry. "What are you doing?" "What do we want to do? What do you want to do?" Bareheaded, pointing to the construction site behind him. "I tell you! This is our land "No one can start ground here without our permission!" Hearing this, Xu MuQing immediately became anxious. Now Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci are aiming at her. If she can''t build the factory in a short time. At that time, Xu Haifeng will certainly find a reason to kick her away! "Our group bought this piece of land two months ago with complete procedures." "How can you stop us?" The bald head suddenly waved the iron pipe in his hand. "That''s what I rely on!" At this time, there are more than a dozen fierce little gangsters standing behind the bald head. Each of them had sticks in their hands. Put on a posture of hitting anyone who dares to move. Li Hang got out of the car. He walked towards his bald head without expression. When he was still a little puzzled, Li Hang snatched the tap water pipe from his bare head. Then, in the eyes of these little gangsters, Li Hang bent the straight iron water pipe! Li Hang threw away the bent iron water pipe and spat out a word to his bald head. "Go away." Baldheaded Leng for a while, retreated two steps, and yelled at more than a dozen people nearby. "Call me!" Hear the moment of bald shouts, Xu MuQing was startled. She wanted to pull Li Hang aside to stop them fighting. I didn''t expect Li Hang''s speed to be dizzying! Two little gangsters yelled, waving the iron pipe of running water in their hands and smashed it down at Li Hang.Li Hang stepped forward with an impartial stride. When I was a child, I pinched my two throats together. Then Li Hang rushed into the sheep like a lion. Just now, the little gangsters who looked very vicious were knocked down by Li hang one by one. Li Hang reached out and picked up an iron pipe from the ground. He put one end of the pipe on the ground and dragged the pipe to his bald head. "Damn it! You dare to touch my people, do you know who I am? My boss is... " Bald words did not finish, just listen to a "bang". Li Hang''s fists hit his bald head heavily in the stomach. Bareheaded covering his stomach, he knelt down in front of Li Hang. The intense pain made him unable to shout. Then, Li Hang directly bent the straight iron water pipe in his hand. Then, put the iron pipe of water supply on the neck of bald head like a rope! Li Hang is like leading an animal, dragging his bald head to another gangster. Then, in the same way, with a long tap water iron rod, the necks of the three little gangsters were put in! At this time, the little gangsters behind Li Hang have been crying everywhere. No one dares to resist! Xu MuQing gaped at everything in front of her. Before, when Xu Haoran was bragging for Li Hang, he said that Li Hang was good at fighting. Xu MuQing never thought that Li Hang was so powerful! Xu MuQing hurried to Li Hang. Carefully observing Li Hang, she found that Li Hang was not injured, and she was slightly relieved. "Why are you so impulsive? What if they have knives in their hands? " Although words say so, but Xu MuQing''s words inside and don''t blame, more is concern. Li Hang laughed: "it''s OK, these minions can''t hurt me." Then Li Hang walked over and kicked his bald head to the ground. Li Hang looked down at the bald head: "next time I come back, I''ll pull out your intestines and wrap your necks one by one like now." Li Hang said it lightly, but when he was bareheaded to Li Hang''s sharp and cold eyes. He knew that what the man said was true, not joking! "Now I''ll count to three." "One." Li Hang had just counted to "one", and the dozen gangsters who had been completely frightened by the attack began to run away without looking back. Bareheaded is running while falling, running and falling to disappear in Li Hang''s line of sight. Li Hang turned around and glanced at the managers of Tai''an group who had been watching. All of Li''s spirits were beaten by one of them! It''s a horrible feeling of being watched by a beast! "What are you doing? Let''s start." With Li Hang''s cheering, everyone started to work consciously at the first time, and the efficiency was much higher than usual. Xu MuQing asked Li Hang, "Why are you so powerful? It''s like a martial arts expert in a martial arts novel. " Li Hang said with a smile: "when I used to beg, I met an old beggar. He said that I have excellent bones and I will be a great hero in the future." "Stop it." Xu MuQing said angrily, "don''t talk about the plot of this TV play. If you go on, you may say that you can subdue the dragon "It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s almost the same," Li said Xu MuQing sighed helplessly. Because she felt that she could not hear a word of truth from Li Hang. Watching Xu MuQing turn to lead the workers to work, Li Hang yells at the back. "What I said is true." Xu MuQing didn''t reply: "don''t say ''steamed'', even if it''s'' boiled '', I don''t believe it." Chapter 15 When Xu MuQing went to work, she worked very hard and was very serious. Li Hang takes advantage of Xu MuQing''s work and drives to the headquarters building of Tianyi group. Li Hang has just entered the hall on the first floor of Tianyi group. The receptionist is talking to a delivery boy. When she turned her head, the front desk lady saw Li Hang, who was tall and straight, with a resolute face, and came in. Although Li Hang''s clothes are very common, at first glance, she thinks this person is very handsome. And he also has a special temperament that women want to explore. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "I want to see Liu Delun." As soon as Li Hang opened his mouth, he said the name of the president of their group, which surprised the receptionist. The receptionist immediately called Liu Delun. She gave a brief description of Li Hang''s appearance. As the president, Liu Delun took the elevator for the president in a hurry and went down to the hall on the first floor in person. The receptionist has been working here for more than two years. She has never seen the president so flustered. She saw that the president, who had always been calm and domineering, was like a younger brother who had just entered the society in front of this young man. Liu Delun quickly bowed himself and asked Li Hang to go upstairs. When Li Hang passed by the delivery boy, he answered a phone call. The takeaway boy has heavy dark circles under his eyes. He seems to be short of sleep for a long time. However, his pace is steady, and you can see that he has practiced. He used to look normal, but after receiving the call, he turned pale. "How could that be? Isn''t the match successful? " "Why would the organ donation that has already been agreed be given to others?" "200000? Oh, my God! Where am I going to find so much money! " In the face of this sudden change, a seven foot man''s eyes suddenly turned red. His fists were tightly clenched together, and the nails were all pierced into the palm of his hand, and the blood flowed out. He was at a loss! At this time, there is a broad palm gently on the shoulder of the takeout brother. The delivery boy turned his head and saw Li Hang talking to him lightly. "I have a good way to make quick money here. Are you interested?" When he came to the president''s office, Li Hang sat on the soft sofa. "Sit down." Brother Li looks at the takeout. Brother suddenly shook his head: "no, no, I just stand." "What''s your name?" "Boss, my name is Li Erniu." Li Hang looked him up and down: "are you a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple?" Li Erniu was stunned: "boss, how do you know?" Li Hang did not give a direct answer and continued. "What you practice is leg and foot Kung Fu. You should have learned it since you were six years old." "It''s less than a year since I left Shaolin Temple." Li Erniu nodded busily. Liu Delun, who has been standing beside him, can see a person so thoroughly when he sees Li Hang with a few eyes. He has more admiration for Li Hang. "Mr. Liu, I''d like to ask you for help." As soon as Li Hang spoke, Liu Delun said in a hurry. "If you have something to say, don''t be polite to me." Just now when Li Hang took Li Erniu into the elevator, Liu Delun had guessed that Li Hang would ask him to help him. For Liu Delun, 200000 yuan is just a meal. It''s a little fun. But Li Hang put forward another request that Liu Delun did not expect. "Help the little brother change a suit." "Help him find a listing for your company." "It''s better to be an assistant to the president or a secretary or something." Liu Delun was completely deceived. He had no idea what Li Hang was doing. However, he did not dare to ask any more questions, so he hastened to make arrangements. While Liu Delun calls his secretary to deal with the matter, Li Hang talks to Li Erniu. "Wait a minute, there''s going to be a man with a black eye and a sharp mouth coming in a red Ferrari." "He will inquire about Mr. Liu''s private affairs everywhere. You ask him for 500000." Li Erniu was startled: "50000, 500000!" Li Hang continued: "then, you tell him that Liu and I always knew each other a long time ago." "At that time, Mr. Liu and I were wandering in the street. I saved Mr. Liu''s life." Hearing this, Liu Delun was very excited! Originally, he has been thinking of ways to establish a relationship with Li Hang. But I just can''t find a suitable entry point.Now listening to Li Hang''s words, Liu Delun can''t help but clench his fist in his heart. Wonderful! Wonderful wonderful! Wonderful! In order to handle this matter well, Liu Delun handled it himself. He asked Li Hang to sit on the sofa and have a rest for a while, then he took Li Erniu out with him. Ten minutes later. Li Erniu burst in from outside the president''s office. At this time, his eyes were red, his chest was undulating, and he was breathing heavily. He knelt down in front of Li Hang! "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" Li Erniu kowtowed his head three times to Li Hang. "Boss! My life is yours from now on ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Xu Tianci drove Ferrari back to Taian group building in a hurry. Once in the president''s office, Xu Tianci said to Xu Haifeng. "Dad, I finally find out why Liu Delun wants to help Xu MuQing?" "Oh? Say it Before Xu Tianci opened his mouth, he sold it miserably. "Dad, you don''t know. Liu Delun''s men are greedy." "I''m selling half a million pieces of news "But the news is really worth so much money!" Xu Tianci continued. "The reason why Xu Deqing and Mu Deqing didn''t help each other." "It''s because of that psycho named Li Hang!" Xu Haifeng frowned tightly: "what''s the matter?" "Liu Delun''s secretary told me that before he made his fortune, Liu Delun was almost killed by his enemy once." "It was Li Hang who asked for food at that time. He saved his life!" Xu Haifeng reached out and patted heavily on the table. Xu Haifeng sighed a long time: "thousands of calculations, never thought of missing calculation, such a psycho!" "What shall we do now? We can''t let Xu MuQing do the project well. " Xu Haifeng''s face is dignified. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone of black leopard. "Panther, my money is in place, but why didn''t the project stop?" On the phone, the voice of the Panther also seemed very uncomfortable. He pressed his anger and said to Xu Haifeng, "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. There was just a little accident." "I''ll send a wave of brothers over right now. This time, I promise that this project will never be able to start again!" The Panther hung up the phone and kicked his bald head to the ground. "It''s a bunch of shit!" "More than a dozen of you can''t beat one!" "If I were you, I would have jumped the Huangpu River long ago!" Bareheaded and sad, he still hasn''t recovered his breath when he was hit by Li Hang, and his voice is very small now. "Boss, it''s not our fault, that boy is so powerful!" "The martial arts experts on TV are not as good as he can fight!" "More than a dozen of our brothers met face to face. He beat us all down and couldn''t move." The Panther snorted coldly and turned to look at the right Men nearby. "Let Laosan call hundreds of people to tear down the construction site for me!" Chapter 16 The man on the side said: "boss, do you want to stop the work over there? Now we are short of hands "Bao Xiaoyong should deal with the three people in order. The young couple should let go first. You can ask the old four to call on several people and maim the old woman named Liu Yufen!" ¡­¡­ Liu Yufen is in a good mood now. My daughter''s work is going well now. Although his son, who is idle on weekdays, did not study as seriously as other people''s children, he did not at least go out to hang out with friends like before. Although now the son shut himself in the room, he didn''t know what he was studying. But on the whole, it''s a good start. And their family can have such a change, because of the arrival of Li Hang. Somehow, Liu Yufen finds out that Li Hang is more and more happy now. Sometimes, she would have such an idea. If only he were his own son. Liu Yufen is going to the vegetable market to buy some pork ribs. She plans to make sweet and sour ribs for Li Hang tonight. The nearest food market to their home is 10 minutes by car. Liu Yufen borrowed a battery car from next door and drove on the familiar and old street. At this time, in front of a van suddenly rushed out of the alley, blocking Liu Yufen''s way! There were seven or eight hooligans with sticks in their hands. They looked fierce. Liu Yufen was so scared that she rode the battery car and turned around to run. "Don''t run, old woman!" The little gangsters immediately got on the van and chased after them! Meanwhile, Liu Delun''s office. Li Hang got up from the sofa. It''s been a while since he came out. He plans to go back to Xu MuQing''s construction site. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Li Hang''s pocket suddenly rings. It''s Xu MuQing. As soon as Li Hang pressed the answer button, Xu MuQing''s panicked voice came out of his mobile phone. "Mom was chased by a group of hooligans. What should I do?" "How fierce those people are! Said to break her hands and feet! " In a flash, a strong momentum rushed out of Li Hang! "Ping!" Terrified! fear! Liu Delun was shocked by this momentum, the water cup fell to the ground, the glass broke, and the water splashed! Li Er Niu, who is behind Li Hang, is a hard supporter! I feel that there is a huge stone on my head! While Li Erniu is struggling to support him, Liu Delun has been completely paralyzed by Li Hang''s momentum. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat. I don''t even have the strength to move a finger. It''s terrible! At this time, Li Hang, in the eyes of two people, is very tall, like a wild dinosaur! Li Hang turns to look at Li Erniu, pulls his collar and rushes downstairs. Li Hang''s cell phone is ringing again! It''s still Xu MuQing! Then, Xu MuQing''s exclamation came out from the mobile phone, and there were many men''s voices. Through the mobile phone, Li Hang can hear a group of men shouting there. "Sanguang, get rid of your clothes "Big brother, this chick is really watery. She has water all over her body." "There''s so much water. I''m sure it''s slippery and interesting to play with." Then, another woman''s voice came out of the cell phone. Li Hang immediately recognized each other. She was Xu MuQing''s assistant, Zhang Xiaoping. "Brother in law, come quickly!" Zhang Xiaoping is asking for help! Her voice is trembling! "We have a lot of hooligans here!" "They won''t let us work, they''ll smash our machines!" "Sister MuQing is taking people to fight against them, but we are too few. We will be killed!" "They, they are good or bad, you, you come quickly, I''m afraid, I''m afraid sister Qing will be..." "In five minutes." Zhang Xiaoping''s call for help was interrupted by Li Hang''s voice. As soon as the phone hangs up, Zhang Xiaoping runs to Xu MuQing in a hurry and points to the gangster leader. "Don''t be arrogant, my brother-in-law will be here soon!" The scene was suddenly quiet. After a short silence, there was a burst of neat laughter. "Your brother-in-law is nothing! Do you know who our elder brother is? " "Our big brother''s nickname is sickle! Anyone who comes will still wipe his neck! " Scar man, who called sickle, came out of the crowd with a cold smile."You said your brother-in-law was coming. Let''s wait for him?" "Brothers, do you say wait?" A man in the crowd asked in a loud voice, "brother, the trousers are half off. Who can wait?" Laugh! A large group of men laughed unkindly. There''s light in their eyes! Like a greedy beast! Animals! Scar man stands in front of Xu MuQing. The closer he looked, the more he felt that Xu MuQing was really beautiful. Her makeup is not glamorous and her clothes are not sexy, but her whole body is delicate and graceful. The more you look, the more comfortable you are. The more you look, the more you want! Scar man involuntarily stretched out his hand to touch Xu MuQing''s delicate and smooth face. Xu MuQing quickly retreated to avoid. "What do you want to do?" As soon as Xu MuQing said this, the scar on the man''s face twitched, just like a centipede crawling. "What do I want to do?" "Hahaha --" his eyes were evil, full of desire and unbridled! He''s pressing! Xu MuQing, step back! He stretched out his hands and scratched in the air. "Hey, hey, I think, I want to..." "Sister, run All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaoping quickly pulls Xu MuQing and turns to the back office and runs. Scar man immediately ran after him. And in front of so many male employees of Taian group, no one dares to stand up, and all of them shrink their necks. There was only scar man''s laughter in the air: "Hey, hey, hey, how''s the office? Close the door. You can''t hear how loud you shout outside." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in an alley in the old city. Four little gangsters are standing at the entrance of the alley. Liu Yufen shrinks and looks scared! This is a dead end, there is no place to escape! "Run "Keep running!" Two little gangsters are clutching iron bars and knocking on the wall of the alley. Grimace, ridicule. Eyes are wantonly playing with other people''s lives! "Old woman, even if you have wings, you can''t fly!" "Big brother, the old woman can''t resist beating. She''ll be finished with a few sticks. Otherwise, let''s smash it with something. Who can smash it accurately in the competition? " As he spoke, a man grabbed a brick and smashed it. "Touch!" A brick almost wiped Liu Yufen''s shoulder and hit the wall behind him. "Come again." "Touch!" "Rough, no, come again!" "Touch!" "Look at me!" "Touch!" Liu Yufen was terrified. She hid behind a bamboo basket and shivered! "Ha ha ha, the old woman is scared to death!" "Well, stop playing, let''s go!" The four swung their iron bars and went up. All of a sudden! Four of them came to me by car. Each of them held a long and thick cable with a hook at the end. "Click! Click! Click! Click Before the gangsters could react, the takeout boy stuck the hook on their clothes and belt! "Rough!" "What are you doing?" Four little gangsters had just turned around when one of them suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, did you hear any strange sounds?" Suddenly! The cable behind changes from bending to perpendicularity! They''re empty! Two feet and ground separation, the higher the body hanging! "Ah "Help Four thugs were dancing and screaming in the air. People in traffic jam on the road outside look up at the same time and see a helicopter flying by! Under the helicopter, there are four people hanging! At this time, Li Hang was sitting in the co pilot seat of the helicopter. He said to the driver, "climb, glide in the air after 70 degrees, then dive." The pilot looked at Li Hang in surprise. "I''m afraid I can''t do that with my driving skills." "Give me control." With that, Li Hang grabbed the joystick directly. The helicopter, which had been flying smoothly, quickly climbed up! Over the city, the screams of four little gangsters are endless! ¡­¡­ "Bang!"Scar man kicked in the already crumbling office door. As long as he tries harder, the door will be kicked open! Inside the door were two delicious, juicy women waiting for him. To grab, to lick, to touch, to press Hey, hey, hey! "Bang!" The door was kicked open! "Ha ha, little beauty, I''m coming!" At this time, Xu MuQing is climbing out of the window. "Sister, run! I''ll stop him Zhang Xiaoping yelled. "Well, can you run? You want to be done by me outside, I''ll help you! " Scar man turned to chase out. Xu MuQing has been running all the time, and suddenly her foot is caught by a stone! The whole person fell on the ground. "Hey, run, little beauty, you run!" Xu MuQing''s slender legs are exposed, and her stockings are broken. It''s tender and white. Scar man with saliva, wolf called to rush up! The wind! A strong wind! Turn scar man over! Look up, scar male pupil suddenly enlarge! Helicopter! an armored helicopter, like a giant in the air, roars! Dive for scar man! Like an eagle pecking! As sharp as an arrow! Under this helicopter, there are four men hanging with four ropes! The four men on the rope have no strength to struggle. Their voices are hoarse and their crotch is wet. Four people are incontinent! When the helicopter skimmed the river beside the construction site, four cables suddenly fell off. Suddenly, four people screamed and fell into the river! The next moment, the helicopter descended rapidly. The wind! The rolling wind made everyone squint. The cabin door is open. In the heat, a man came out. He''s as motionless as a mountain! His eyes are cold! He''s like a knife out of its sheath! He "Bang!" All of a sudden! The chocolate iron box in Li Hang''s pocket fell down! Chapter 17 Li Hang immediately copied the iron box into his arms. He glanced at Xu MuQing not far away. I don''t know if she saw it. Li Hang strides to scar man. Scar man sneered: "when I saw the helicopter, I thought it was a big man!" "Do you think we can be a group of psychos?" "I will cut you to death now!" A machete was pulled out from his waist and there was only a cry. Scar man waves his knife. In addition to the second leader, he is the best one to fight! Scar man''s nickname is "sickle", because he has reaped many people''s lives! He has a cold smile! He is full of confidence. It seems that I have seen the chopper in my hand cutting Li Hang''s throat. Blood is red and splashing! Close, close! Li Hang is here! The light of the knife flashed, and the blade fell face to face! A hand, suddenly stretched out, seized the scar man''s wrist. In a moment, gently twist. "Er, ah!" Scream! Scar man just fell to the ground, Li Hang raised his foot and stepped down! "Click!" The sound of broken bones. Scar man''s right leg was trampled off! Shrill scream like a pig! Scar man wailed and howled at his men. "All for me! Kill him, kill him Suddenly, a large group of people wave their machetes and iron bars in their hands, and they rush to Li Hang! What about a group of people? In Li Hang''s eyes, these are just chickens! Li Hang moved. As fierce as a flock of chickens! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, Li Hang dashed through the crowd like a man in the middle of nowhere, in a scream, the crowd flew! Smashed stick, bend! Wave the fist, interrupt! This group of people began to flee, begging for mercy, but finally only screamed! Can''t stop crying! In an instant, there was only one person on the flat land. Li Hang, stand aloof! The chin of all the people in Tai''an group is falling to the ground, and the eyeballs should jump out of their eyes! It''s terrible. Is this still human? Tyrannosaurus Rex! This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex! After that, Li Hang did something to make these little gangsters pee their pants! He had the staff dig a deep hole with a digger and throw all the people in. In the pit, these little gangsters howled. Li Hang ignored these people. He tied scar man to a pillar beside him. Li is in front of scar man. "Don''t be crazy, boy!" "Do you know who my boss is?" "It scares you to death. My boss is a panther!" "In Donghai City, no one who dares to offend our boss will come to a good end!" "When our boss comes, you will die..." "Pa!" A crisp slap. Scar man was slapped two teeth by Li Hang. "That''s a lot of crap." At this time, the car came from the distance. His car was followed by a bus. The bus carries the security of their group. When Liu Delun arrived with a large number of security guards, he was surprised to find that these troublemakers had been lying in the pit. What''s going on? Who is it? This, this is too fierce! When we know that these are all done by Li Hang alone. Liu Delun looked at Li Hang''s eyes, like looking up at a god! Li Hang called him to the side and said, "break the hand and foot of the man tied up and throw it to the black leopard." "It''s a warning to him." "In addition, the rest of the people let him pay ransom, one hundred thousand." "Yes Liu Delun took over the task of Li hangpai respectfully. Take away the scar man who has become a useless man. When Li Hang found Xu MuQing, she was looking for something on the grass. "What are you looking for?" Li Hang asked. Xu MuQing on the ground has been looking: "just when you get off the helicopter, you seem to have dropped something." Li Hang''s heart was tight all of a sudden!"No, you''re wrong." "No, I have good eyesight. I can see something falling from my pocket." "Like a box." Li Hang quickly transfers the topic, he rushes toward Xu MuQing. "Oh, your socks are broken!" Li Hang rushes to Xu MuQing''s feet and starts to touch her slender legs. Xu MuQing quickly retreated: "what are you doing?" "The sock is broken. I''ll block it for you." Xu MuQing quickly hid to one side, blushing. Hum! He said he would not touch me. I hate it! Xu MuQing''s attention was successfully diverted. He said to Li Hang, "let''s call the police." Li Hang light smile: "this kind of small things do not need to trouble others." This kind of thing is still small? Xu MuQing really does not understand, in Li Hang''s eyes, what kind of thing is big? Clearly Li Hang looks no different from ordinary people. But just now, when he was fighting with more than 100 people, the terrible look in his eyes made people scared! Xu MuQing was still a little worried: "however, I just heard our workers say that black leopard is a very powerful person, I am worried..." "Don''t worry, I''m here." Then Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand. He took Xu MuQing''s slender and tender hand with his warm hand. For a moment, Xu MuQing felt that her whole body was wrapped by a special warmth. Li Hang said solemnly, "you can do your work with ease, and I''ll take care of the rest." "No one can affect my wife''s work. I will remove all the obstacles in front of you!" Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing with burning eyes. Xu MuQing did not dare to look at Li Hang. She bowed her head slightly and blushed. "Sister MuQing..." At this time, Zhang Xiaoping''s voice came not far away. Her cry, let Xu MuQing quickly hand to draw back. Xu MuQing turned and ran. She blushed as she ran. I hate it. How can I hold my hand for him? ¡­¡­ "Boss! The boss is not good! " The Panther''s henchmen rushed into the warehouse. The Panther, who was lying comfortably on the sofa, sat up quickly. "What''s the matter?" "The third one has been abandoned! All the hundred people he took were turned over, and now they are all thrown into the pit, waiting to die! " The room was full of Panthers roaring angrily! "Who is it?" "Who is against me?" The Panther grabbed a cup and smashed it on the ground. "It''s a man named Li Hang." "Li Hang?" Black leopard brain emerged before with a grass carp won him millions, and take Xu Haoran man. It''s him! "Boss, Li Hang also said, let''s pay the ransom to redeem all the brothers, one hundred thousand." The black leopard''s expression is more and more ugly. He kicked the chair down! "Son of a bitch! I''ll take someone to chop him now! " The little brother on the side said quickly: "boss, Li Hang and Liu Delun have a good relationship. Maybe they are Liu Delun''s men." On hearing Liu Delun, the black leopard''s face became more ferocious: "what about Liu Delun?"!? Laozi is a black leopard. In the East China Sea, I will kill whoever I want to! " "In a few days, my elder brother will return to the East China Sea. At that time, our brothers will join hands to kill Liu Delun as well!" Big brother''s big brother black dragon is coming back? On hearing this, people are very excited! Black dragon, the fastest swordsman in the East China Sea! General under Zhang Quanwu, the four heavenly kings of the provincial capital! With him, the underground world of Donghai is theirs! Money! Beauty! Enjoy it! "As for Li Hang, I want to play with his wife while watching him stabbed to death!" Younger brother asked: "boss, the brothers..." "Send someone over again and let them go quickly!" Black leopard''s face is full of wanton and arrogance! "Tell them, Panther "If I don''t let anyone go, I''ll take my brother and kill his family!" After the little brother left, the black leopard called a chicken and was about to press it on the sofa to enjoy it. Someone yelled outside the door. "Boss, boss, no, no!" "Rough!"The thing that the Panther just stood up became soft all of a sudden. "What''s the matter with Tema?" he yelled A man rushed in in panic, his forehead sweating. "Old man, old four went over with some brothers. His hands and feet were crippled and he lost them!" Silence! Depression! Burst out! The black leopard kicked the chicken in front of him and roared: "copy guy, follow me!" Chapter 18 At this point, the site office. Xu MuQing and several senior managers are having a headache for the workers. Because they live in a remote area. In addition, some people deliberately blocked the recruitment of workers. Li Hang, who has been eating melon seeds, gets up and walks out of the office. Li Erniu walked up to Li hanggong and said, "boss, these people have been exposed to the sun for several hours. What should we do next?" Li Hang went to the pit and snapped his fingers. "Fill the hole." Suddenly, the huge "spoon" of the excavator poured the fine sand directly into the pit. These little gangsters in the pit cried out in a hurry. Everyone is asking Li Hang for mercy. "Stop." The excavator stopped immediately. Li Hang looked down at these people. "I just got the news that Panther has given up on you." "I asked panther to pay for your return, but he refused." As soon as this word came out, the hooligans at the bottom of the hole yelled. "No way! Absolutely impossible "I''ve been with brother leopard for many years. How can he give up on me?" "You lie! It must be fake! " Li Hang''s face is still very flat. "You''re just a tool for Panthers to make money." "For him, people like you can recruit more as long as they have money." "Only those who have really shared difficulties dare to be called brothers. What they say at the wine table on weekdays can count?" Li Hang''s words pierce everyone''s heart. The longer they stay with the Panther, the better they understand its character. Many have reached out in pain to cover their faces. "Since it''s a useless tool, it''s easy to bury it directly." Then Li Hang raised his hand again. Before Li Hang fingers, the hooligan in the hole yelled. "Big brother, no! You have something to say! " In the crowd there was a little smart little gangster, shouting. "Brother, can we redeem ourselves?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "yes." "You people, stay here and work." "I''ll let you go when you leave the factory." "If someone is cheating, cheating and sabotaging..." Li Hang didn''t say what he said, but it was just a look in his eyes. All the people who were swept by him felt cool on their backs! A thorough heart of cold from the bottom of the foot jump to the brain door! Everyone here has tasted the power of Li Hang. If you don''t really meet Li Hang, you will never realize his horror! They know that Li Hang will do what he said! Now these little gangsters in the pit have a sense of survival. For them, as long as they can survive, do anything! This large group of people nodded busily, saying that they would be obedient and work hard. When Xu MuQing and those supervisors came out of the office, they were shocked by the picture in front of them! Those little gangsters who were fighting and killing just now are very obedient to work in the construction site. Xu muqinglin goes to Li Hang. "What''s the matter with them?" Li Hang stood beside Xu MuQing, smelling the faint aroma of Xu MuQing. "Oh, I''ve just been emotional and reasonable to them." "At last they were moved." "After deep repentance, they expressed their willingness to offer selflessly." "They will work here for free until the project is completed." Xu MuQing did not cross Li Hang''s eyes. "I believe you have a ghost." So it is said, but Xu MuQing is really happy in her heart. Originally, the problem of workers was still a headache, but Li Hang solved it with a turn. It''s too fast! Is he an angel sent by heaven to save her? Xu MuQing was worried that these little gangsters would be lazy or sabotage secretly. It turned out that these people worked very hard. She couldn''t help saying, "if they work like this every day, I''ll still pay them." What a kind girl! Li Hang and Xu MuQing have just entered the office. Suddenly, smoke and dust billow outside the construction site! More than a dozen cars rushed in, cars, vans, and even trucks!They are like ants! More like locusts! Flocks of people are coming! They have sharp eyes, they are all fierce. They are the real villains, compared with the people who made trouble before! The door of a black Mercedes Benz was opened by my younger brother. The Panther came out. Here comes the Panther! A lot of working boys yelled when they saw the Panther. Immediately someone rushed up happily: "boss, boss, you finally come!" However, as soon as the man approached, he was kicked out by the Panther. Panther went to the man who was kicked down, raised his foot, and stepped on the other side''s wrist! "Ah "Boss, boss, it''s me, it''s Zhao Si!" Zhao screamed four times. Beg for mercy! Arrogant! Cold blooded! Black leopard''s eyes with a cruel cold! "As soon as I come here, I see you are working. It''s great to be a dog for others, right? Then continue to be a dog!" The black leopard rolled Zhao Si''s wrist with his shoes! "Stop it With a roar, Li Erniu came out of the crowd and stood in front of the Panther. "What he said is your younger brother. Is it too much for you to do so?" "Well, it''s just a group of dogs that I keep. Why don''t the dogs obey me?" Then the Panther raised her foot and stepped on Zhao Si''s head! Li Erniu made a move! His leg skill is not weak, and he attacks the Panther repeatedly. Panther is sneering back, next to a group of younger brother quickly surrounded Li Erniu. For a moment, the light of the knife flickered and the shadow of the legs flew! Soon, a group of younger brothers were knocked down, but Li Erniu''s whole body was also full of scars! Not far away, the Panther has moved a chair and sat arrogantly. Behind him stood a line of people. These people have a fierce atmosphere, which is obviously different from ordinary little gangsters. Panther clapped her hands and said to Li Erniu, "it''s good." "I didn''t expect you to be a good fighter." "Boy, I look up to you, Mr. leopard. Now, how about giving you a chance to work with me?" "Follow me. I''ll make sure you''re popular." "I Pooh!" Li Erniu spat a mouthful of phlegm. Even though he was covered with bruises, Li Erniu faced the panther with an unyielding face. He reached out and pointed to the Panther: "you have the ability to fight with me alone!" The Panther disdains to make a sound: "just because you don''t have the qualification." "I don''t know if I have the qualification," Li Hang''s voice came out of the office Suddenly, Panther suddenly raised her head and saw Li Hang come out slowly. The Panther winked at the two little brothers nearby. The two men immediately turned and rushed towards Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two blows! Two people haven''t come near, unexpectedly inverted fly back! No one can see how Li Hang did it! Dong! Dong Dong! At the moment of looking at Li Hang, the Panther suddenly felt her heart beat faster! What a terrible look! The strangest thing is that Li Hang seems to walk with a very special rhythm. It makes the heart beat faster than Li Hang. Every time Li Hang stepped on the ground, he would bring a kind of fright to the Panther! Li Hang said faintly: "it''s a pity that you''ve used up the chance I gave you." "What chance?" Asked the Panther. "A chance to live." Leng for a moment, Panther suddenly burst out laughing! "Looking at the whole East China Sea, you are the first one who dares to say this to me!" At this time, Li Hang stood in front of the Panther. "You are the first one who dares to be so arrogant in front of me." Li Hang''s eyes are indifferent: "usually this kind of person has died." Chapter 19 "You want to die!" The Panther got up and waved to the elites nearby. All of a sudden, these black leopard carefully trained thugs, holding weapons in their hands, flocked to Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang had only black leopard in his eyes. Shua! Li Hang flashed a shadow in the sight of black leopard! It''s just a blink of an eye, Li Hang! How fast! Fast as lightning! Li Hang grabs the leopard''s right hand and then turns it. Black leopard''s right hand is like Mahua, which is twisted by Li Hang! This sudden change has frightened all the elites who have come up. They have been following the Panther for many years, and they also know the skills of the Panther. On weekdays, more than a dozen of them besieged the Panther at the same time, and the Panther could cope with at least ten moves. But it''s just a sudden effort. The Panther is defeated. No! To be exact, the panther was abused! Panther forced to endure the pain, pointed to the elite around him and yelled: "what the hell are you doing! Give it to me However, Li Hang suddenly stares! Extremely terrible pressure, like a tsunami in general, overwhelming! All these fierce thugs were too scared to move. We just watched the Panther retreat step by step, while Li Hang approached calmly. "I''ve given you two chances. There won''t be a third." At the moment when the voice fell, Li Hang''s figure disappeared in the sight of panther again! A cold wind blew by, and Li Hang suddenly stood behind the Panther. He opened his fingers, grabbed the Panther''s head, and directly lifted the Panther from the ground! Suddenly, the Panther grabbed Li Hang''s hand and kept struggling and yelling in pain. "Son of a bitch, I won''t let you go! I will never let you go "I''ll get you, your women and your family one by one!" In the process of panther shouting, Li Hang suddenly threw the whole person gently. Then, Li Hang''s right hand rolled gently in the air like a cloud. Palm rolling between, a very strange momentum in the condensation! "Bang!" Li Hang slapped the Panther''s spine heavily! "Ha ha!" The sound of bone fragmentation, clearly into everyone''s ears! The Panther suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, followed others closely, and flew out like a broken kite! After landing, the Panther is like a pool of soft meat. Except for a kind of ugly cry in my mouth from time to time. He didn''t even have the strength to move a finger! The scene was silent! Things developed so fast that the Panther''s men didn''t react. This is a panther! In the East China Sea is also a number one character! So you''re beaten? This is too cruel, isn''t it!? Li Hang looked around with a flat face. Every word he uttered was clearly heard by all the people around him. "My warning is only once." "From now on, if anyone dares to make trouble in my wife''s place again." "The Panther is his example!" As soon as the words came out, all the elite members of the Panther ran away in a hurry, necking down. "Hello As soon as Li Hang''s voice came out, all the people who ran out acted in the same way and stopped at the same time. One by one, they all turned their heads and looked at Li Hang. "Didn''t your parents tell you to take away the rubbish when you left?" The two men who were closest to the Panther quickly lifted the Panther up and flew away. At this moment, the crowd behind Li Hang burst into a roar. This time with them! When Xu MuQing comes out of the office, the chaos outside has stopped. Because of the speed, she and the people in the office did not notice. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are about to get on the bus. "What for?" "Off work." Li Hang said to himself. "It''s not even dark yet." Li Hang put out his hand on Xu MuQing''s delicate nose and touched it gently. "Which landlady have you ever met who works in the dark?" Xu MuQing slightly tilted two sexy thin lips and muttered. "I''m not a landlady."Li Hang said definitely: "I said you are, you are." Then Li Hang immediately started his car and drove towards the city. In about ten minutes. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang in a daze and drove the car into the Mercedes Benz 4S store. "Why are we here again?" Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in surprise. "This car has been hit so ugly that it doesn''t deserve you." "My wife is so beautiful that she must drive a car that suits your temperament." Feng Cuilan is standing in front of the hall of the 4S shop. She wants to learn from the new sales girl to see if she can be as lucky as her and get a local tyrant. At this time, she saw a smashed Mercedes coming. Feng Cuilan walked up with a smile on her face. She was about to speak when she found two familiar people coming down from the car. How are they!? As soon as Feng Cuilan saw Li Hang, she was scared to hide. Li Hang took Xu MuQing by the hand and walked into the exhibition hall of the 4S store. Li Hang saw a little girl from afar who was serving tea and pouring water. Hook her up. The sales girl rushed over. "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Li!" As soon as the sales girl approached, she bowed 90 degrees to them. Xu MuQing didn''t expect that the other party would call her Mrs. Li. She stammered, "don''t talk nonsense, we''re not..." "Oh, I''m sorry!" "The two of you are not married yet!" "Because they are so married!" This sales girl is so good that Li Hang wants to call their manager later and give her 20000 yuan more commission. At this time, the sales girl found that the front of the car at the door was damaged and quickly put her hand over her mouth. "Oh, how did the car crash like this?" Li Hang said faintly, "it''s OK. We''ll just replace it with a new one." "Ah?" Not only sales younger sister, even Xu MuQing also looks at Li Hang in surprise. She thought she was here to fix the car. Xu MuQing quickly waved: "no, no, we already have one. How can we buy one?" "Then you must continue to drive. The front of this car has been hit like this. If the traffic police see it, they will be arrested." "Then, put it here." Xu MuQing said that he would have guessed how the seller turned around. "How long does it take to repair the car?" "At least two weeks." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing with a smile: "you are so far away from work now. How can you go back and forth without a car?" With that, Li Hang pointed at the sales girl. "give me as like as two peas in the doorway, and the color should not change." "Ah, ah? oh Oh, oh The sales girl took the black card that Li Hang threw away, turned around and ran to the counter. Next to a group of sales staff, that is called a envy ah! Just one day later, I came to buy a second car! How can anyone buy a car like this! And look at this couple''s appearance, it is obvious that the wife thinks it''s a waste, but the husband is smiling, so he must buy a car for his wife. Now there''s only one idea in your mind. Give me a dozen of such husbands! Especially standing at the door of Feng Cuilan, she even has the heart to hit the wall! Under the gaze of all the salesmen, Li Hang willfully replaced Xu MuQing with a brand new car. Sitting in a new car, Xu MuQing pointed to the smashed car and asked, "what about this one?" "Don''t you mean to put it here for repair? When it''s fixed, give it to mom. " Because of this sentence, people on the side of Li Hang''s evaluation has risen to a higher level. Good son-in-law! Li Hang drove out of the Mercedes Benz 4S store with Xu MuQing. At this time, next to the corner sat a man with a stiff suit. Li Hang just witnessed the process of buying a car. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Tianci. "Tianshao, I have something to report to you..." "What When Xu Tianci heard that Xu MuQing had bought two Mercedes Benz cars, the whole person jumped up. "How can Xu MuQing get so much money?" Chapter 20 The man on the other end of the line claimed he didn''t know. Xu Tianci walked a few steps in the same place, and suddenly he came up with a very good idea. Some time ago, he had a good time with a young model. Not only gave her a sports car, but also bought a few limited edition brand bags. All the money was embezzled by him. If the name of misappropriating public funds is transferred to Xu MuQing''s head? Hey, hey! "Little bitch, how can you stay in the group this time?" ¡­¡­ Li Hang and Xu MuQing came home in their new car. They opened the door and didn''t smell the food. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang sat on the sofa, chatting without a word. Liu Yufen''s face looked a little pale. The picture of being chased by those little gangsters just now still leaves Liu Yufen with lingering fear. Xu Haoran was waving his fist beside him from time to time, shouting that he wanted to find those little gangsters. Seeing Li Hang come in, Xu Haoran stands up and asks Li Hang. "Brother in law, did you call that helicopter?" "Well." Li Hang did not shy away from this and nodded directly. When Liu Yufen heard that the helicopter was really called by Li Hang, her face involuntarily expressed her love for money. "How much does it cost to rent a helicopter?" "Ma! The helicopter is borrowed from a friend, no money After listening to Li Hang''s reply, Liu Yufen, Xu Xiaoyang and Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang in horror. As for Xu MuQing, she asked several times on her way here, and Li Hang fooled her in the same way. "Where''s your friend from, even a helicopter?" At this time, the corners of Li Hang''s mouth were slightly upturned. As soon as Xu MuQing saw Li Hang''s action, she knew that he was going to "talk nonsense" again. "Oh, yes. When I was a beggar, I had a friend who begged with me. " "He picked up junk, picked up a helicopter, and I glued it with ''502 glue''..." Standing next to Xu MuQing, she put her hand over her bright forehead and looked at Li Hang with a speechless face. "Liar!" ¡­¡­ In order to relieve Liu Yufen''s pressure, Li Hang proposes to "eat out" tonight. Liu Yufen had planned to go to the nearby fast food restaurant to eat casually. But Li Hang is driving a new car, with his family came to a very high-end restaurant. The location of this restaurant is very scarce, especially when it''s time for dinner. It''s basically full. Liu Yufen grew up in the countryside, although she married Xu Xiaoyang, the second generation of the rich. But I''ve never been to such a high-end restaurant. And Li Hang didn''t tell them to come here at the beginning. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she felt that her clothes were out of place with the people here. All the people who come in and out of here wear gold and silver and famous brands. The waiter standing at the door frowned when he saw the Li Hang family coming. Li Hang reported his mobile phone number. He had called to make a reservation before he came. But the waiter said coldly, "we have no place here. You can go somewhere else." "It''s been reserved half an hour ago. Why not?" Feeling the pressure released from Li Hang, the waiter retreated in fright. The waiter''s body bumped into a vase, which made the vase fall to the ground with a bang! Hearing the broken vase, three men came out of the restaurant. One of the men had a big gold chain around his neck. He looked fierce with his head tilted and his eyes wide open. "What''s going on?" The waiter who fell quickly stood up: "brother SM, these people are here to make trouble!" Bobcat eyes a stare: "Damn, do you know whose territory this is?"? How dare you come here "Half an hour ago, the location has been reserved. There are information on the mobile phone. Why not?" Bobcat reached out and pointed to Li Hang''s family: "what if you book a seat? Don''t you know we are a high-end restaurant?" "It''s going to lower the style of our restaurant if you come in here There are many customers passing by. These people who are wearing famous brand clothes and famous brand jewelry look at the five members of Li Hang''s family with a kind of disdainful eyes. SM sneer: "see?" "It''s not that I won''t let you in, but that you don''t deserve to eat here!" Li Hang took a step towards SM as soon as he finished his sentence.It''s just a step. In that moment, SM feels Wu mountain is on top! Suddenly his legs softened. He was not as good as the waiter just now. He just sat down on the floor! "You, what do you want to do? This is tiger''s territory. Do you want to die? " In the East China Sea. Maybe someone doesn''t know about Panthers. Maybe someone doesn''t know Liu Delun. But there will never be anyone who hasn''t heard of tiger Lord''s name! Tiger was famous twenty years ago. In the East China Sea is absolutely Xiaoxiong level of existence! Xu Xiaoyang''s face turned white when he heard that it was tiger Lord''s territory! He grabbed Li Hang''s arm. "Li Hang, we can''t afford tiger. Let''s go." Liu Yufen also nodded. "I can''t. let''s go home and cook it again." Li Hang put away his momentum, and the cold sweated Bobcat was relieved. He felt very difficult to breathe just now! At this time, Li Hang used his mobile phone to dial tiger. "Tiger, some people say I''m not qualified to eat in your restaurant." Tiger Lord on the other end of the phone is just enjoying a massage in a five-star hotel diagonally opposite the restaurant. Hu ye, who had been lying peacefully in the massage chair, received the call from Li Hang. It''s just like a prawn jumping around, bouncing up! Tiger Master said in a hurry: "you wait a moment, I''ll come right away!" Li Hang hung up. The bobcat suddenly laughed. "Boy, do you know how many people have used it in front of me?" "I''ll tell you, I either broke my legs or dragged people out to the trash can." "You look like you can fight, but so what?" "This is tiger''s territory. If tiger stomps his foot, the whole East China Sea will shake a few times!" SM just finished. The gate of the five-star hotel opposite suddenly opened, and a group of people rushed over. SM is not qualified to see tiger. Every time I see tiger, I''m far away. Now, he saw with his own eyes that tiger Lord came with a group of people. When he saw tiger, SM was awed. He quickly bowed to meet him with a smile on his face. "Hello, tiger! Tiger, my name is Shan... " Before the bobcat''s words were finished, tiger Lord raised his foot and kicked the bobcat directly into the flower bed next to him! Hu ye, who was always high above the others, came to Li Hang with a warm smile on his face. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of humility from tiger''s smile! "Li..." Huye still can''t find out Li Hang''s real identity. The only thing he knows is that the boss Gao, who can stir up the storm in the capital, will bow to Li Hang! So when he spoke, he didn''t even know what to call Li Hang. "Call me Li Hang." "Oh, no, I''d better call you Mr. Li." "Whatever you want." Li Hang is still indifferent in the face of the tiger master of Donghai Xiaoxiong level. The eyes like sweeping the world, see next to Xu Haoran excited to jump up! Tiger Lord is a legendary character in the East China Sea! Such a big man put on such a posture in front of his brother-in-law. Having such a brother-in-law, as a brother-in-law, he feels energetic when he thinks about it! At this time, tiger turned his head and looked at the bobcat emerging from the flower bed. The light in his eyes twinkled. If he could kill people, the bobcat had been cut to pieces now! "What''s your name?" "Tiger, my name is SM." "Come here." Bobcat trembled to tiger''s side. Tiger Lord face unchanged, coldly said: "kneel down." Chapter 21 Bobcat didn''t even think about it. With a plop, she knelt down in front of Li Hang. But his knee didn''t fall to the ground. Because Li Hang gave Bobcat a kick. The bobcat fell to the ground. He looks at Li Hang. Surprise, doubt, fear and so on. Finished, even kneel kowtow are not good, is to kill me!? The bobcat has the heart to die. But at this time, Li Hang said: "there is gold under a man''s knee. You''d better leave your knee to your parents." Bobcats cry with joy! What is a big shot? This is it! He quickly stood up and bowed to Li Hang! Tiger''s identity is too eye-catching, Li Hang and he said a few words, let him go. SM arranged a quiet seat by the window. Soon, the dishes were ready. These dishes are ordered by Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen. They are all home dishes, which Li Hang likes. "Oh, it''s rare to see you here." Just at the time of eating, Xu Tianci''s voice with a gun and a stick came from the side. "Tut Tut, what are you ordering?" "If you don''t have money to return to such a high-end place, you deserve to be poor all your life." Xu Tianci looked at Li Hang again and said, "Hey, when you come to such a high-end restaurant for the first time, you need to eat something good. You can order sea cucumber, abalone and lobster." Li Hang said lightly: "these things are not delicious." "What do you think is the best?" Xu Tianci deliberately raised his voice to attract people''s attention. "Salt." Xu Tianci was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha ha Did you hear that? This stupid beep says salt is the best "Idiot, can you eat salt?" "What''s the matter with the waiters in this restaurant? They''ve let in all the dirty people." "It makes me sick to see these people." In the face of many people''s ridicule, Li Hang seems very indifferent. Xu Tianci felt at ease, so he sat in his own place with pride. Just then, the waiter brought a plate of Australian lobster. "See, if you come here, you''ll have such a big meal!" With that, he grabbed the lobster and bit it. As a result, Xu Tianci was stunned. No taste? Another plate of abalone was served. Eat a mouthful, still have no taste!? At this time, the people who just laughed at Li hang all called to the waiter: "what''s the matter? Why is the food tasteless?" "Touch!" Xu Tianci patted the table heavily: "waiter, roll over here for me!" Here comes the bobcat. "What kind of bullshit restaurant do you have? How come the food doesn''t taste at all?" "Didn''t you just say that salt is bad? So there''s no salt in the dish. " "Asshole, you dare to play with me!" Xu Tianci clapped the table and jumped up. "Pa!" Bobcat gave Xu Tianci a slap, and immediately two bloody teeth flew out and fell into the dishes on the side table. The bobcat grabs Xu Tianci''s hair, stares at the bead, and says: "dare to make trouble in tiger''s restaurant? Do you want to die?" At this time, Bobcat pointed to a few people who had just laughed at Li Hang and said, "go to the service desk to check out right now, go away!" In an instant, the whole restaurant was quiet. The music is melodious and everyone has a harmonious meal. The style seems to have improved a lot immediately. Li Hang reaches for a piece of Osmanthus lotus root and hands it to Xu MuQing. And Xu MuQing is staring at Li Hang. It''s not just Xu MuQing. Except for Xu Haoran''s brother-in-law. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are both eager to talk and stop looking at Li Hang. For a long time, Liu Yufen, who has always been frank, could not hold back. She asked. "Li Hang, how do you know Hu ye?" "Why do people treat you so politely?" As Li Hang was about to speak, he listened to Xu MuQing. "If you say that Lord tiger met you when he was begging, I will ignore you." That''s what Li Hang wanted to say. He reached for his head. Then he coughed twice. He picked up the glass and took a sip of boiled water. Moisten the throat, and finally speak. "Here''s the thing. I said before that when I was very young, there was a bad old man with a broken book and asked me to practice martial arts with him. " "And then?" Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang listened carefully.Only Xu MuQing''s hands slightly hugged her chest and packed her two already towering mountains. "Make it up, you make it up." Xu MuQing pursed her mouth slightly. "I''m the direct disciple of the bad old man, and this tiger Lord is the disciple of the bad old man''s disciple. According to his seniority, he should call me martial uncle." Li Hang finally breathed a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, he found that it''s a technical job to lie these days. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. They don''t know what''s true and what''s false. However, the only thing they can be sure of is that Li Hang will never harm them. However, they still don''t understand why people like Li Hang become their son-in-law? Li Hang''s words surprised everyone. "Dad." "Ma." "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I''ve never felt the warmth of my family." "I see in you what a family should look like." "Although our family is not rich, it is warm." "That''s what I''ve been pursuing all my life." "As long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll stay in my life." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other and smile. At this time, Li Hang stood up and ordered a bottle of Maotai. "Maotai is very expensive. Let''s drink something else." Xu Xiaoyang said quickly. Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu Haoran said, "Dad, my brother-in-law has a lot of money, and he''s burning." Liu Yufen kicked Xu Haoran under the table. Liu Yufen said to Li Hang, "son, I know you can make money quickly by gambling." "But the source of the money is improper after all. You should live a down-to-earth life." "And don''t spend so much money on us in the future!" Li Hang opened Maotai and poured wine for Xu Xiaoyang himself. "Mom, I feel comfortable spending money on you." "Besides, if the money is not spent on you, will it stay moldy in the bank?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Haoran immediately gave a thumbs up. "Brother in law, that''s a good thing! Brother in law, I think... " "Shut up Yixu and mufen speak together! Xu Haoran looked aggrieved and lowered his head. Looking at the sauerkraut fish on the plate, you sighed: "I''m just a plate of sauerkraut fish, sour, vegetable and redundant." Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang''s son-in-law began to sip wine. Drinking, Xu Xiaoyang sighed. "Xiaohang, your father-in-law, I have no future in my life. Thanks to your presence, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died!" This is the first time that Xu Xiaoyang confides his feelings to the public. Liu Yufen''s eyes were red when she heard it. Li Hang smiles, looks at Xu Xiaoyang and says, "Dad, your life has just begun." "After your leg is cured, there will be a new life waiting for you." Xu Xiaoyang''s wine cup in his hand suddenly gave a pause. Chapter 22 He raised his head abruptly, with an incredulous look on his face. "Can I and my legs be well?" "Well, he can''t have a bad friend in this respect." The sudden hope made Xu Xiaoyang very cheerful. He had several drinks with Li Hang and got drunk. On the way back, Xu Xiaoyang, sitting in the back carriage, holds Liu Yufen. He began to cry like a child, crying and shouting. "Wife, I''m sorry.". "Wife, I will let you have a good life." Liu Yufen holds Xu Xiaoyang tightly. A happy smile appeared on that face full of vicissitudes Li Hang and Xu MuQing went to the construction site early in the morning. Liu Yufen first cleaned the house, changed into plain clothes, and planned to go out to buy vegetables. Yesterday''s sweet and sour ribs were not eaten. Liu Yufen thought that he would make one for Li Hang anyway. She lost her bag in a hurry because she was chased by those gangsters yesterday. Now she''s going to the bank to get some money. The bank card that I usually keep at home is also in that bag. Now Liu Yufen can only take the small gold card given to her by Li Hang. There were a lot of people in the bank this morning. Liu Yufen sat on the chair beside him, waiting for the bank staff to "call". Liu Yufen is a very thrifty person. For so many years, she only has a small bag to buy vegetables. When she lost her bag, she put her cell phone in her pocket. So simple, she looks like a person from the countryside, and seems a little out of place with other "city people" in the bank. At this time, the mobile phone in Liu Yufen''s pocket rang. When she took out the mobile phone, the gold card, which was also put in a pocket, fell out along the mobile phone. This call is from Xu Haoran. At this time, Xu Haoran is outside the bank. He has seen Liu Yufen across the glass wall of the bank. Liu Yufen pressed the answer button while bending down to reach for the gold card. At this time, not far ahead of the VIP room, came a man''s cry. "Where''s my gold card?" "Which son of a bitch stole my gold card!" Then, Hong Hailiang, President of Nanhai group, came out of the VIP room. He saw the gold card in Liu Yufen''s hand at a glance. Liu Yufen''s clothes don''t look like people with gold cards. Hong Hailiang suddenly roared: "it''s you who stole Laozi''s gold card!" Hong Hailiang quickly walks up to Liu Yufen and slaps her on the head. An adult man''s slap with anger is very powerful. Liu Yufen is knocked down at once! She looked at Hong Hailiang in horror. "What are you doing? I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you hit me? " "You old thief stole from me and said you didn''t do anything wrong!" Hong Hailiang had been full of anger because of the withdrawal of the project. Now it''s anger mixed with anger. In front of so many people around him, he raised his foot to kick Liu Yufen hard! At the critical moment, Xu Haoran suddenly rushed in from the outside. He directly blocked in front of Liu Yufen, making Hong Hailiang kick on Xu Haoran''s back. Xu Haoran was lying on the ground in pain. He turned his head and glared at Hong Hailiang: "why do you hit my mother?" Hong Hailiang sneered: "Wow, you old lady thief still has accomplices!" "I''ll tell you how good the gold card I put in my bag is." "It''s the two of you who work together!" Xu Haoran booed: "you fart, this gold card is used by my brother-in-law to buy vegetables for my mother!" With these words, Hong Hailiang burst out laughing. At the same time, the manager of the bank came running with the staff. As soon as the manager saw Hong Hailiang, he immediately bowed and wagged his tail like a dog. Instead of stopping Hong Hailiang from committing the murder, the bank manager denounced the security guard. "What are you doing? Hurry up and take these two men to the Yamen! " "No!" Hong Hailiang waved his hand. He looked down at Xu Haoran: "I must teach these two dogs a lesson today At this time, Hong Hailiang winked at the two bodyguards nearby. One of the bodyguards immediately stepped forward and pushed Xu Haoran to the ground. The other is to hold Xu Haoran''s hand and press it on the chair beside him."What are you doing? You can''t do that! " Liu Yufen rushed over. Instead of stopping him, the bank manager pushed Liu Yufen aside. The bank manager reached out and pointed to Liu Yufen: "pests like you should teach some lessons!" Liu Yufen shakes her head all the time, and tears are coming out. "No, no!" "This gold card is really from my son-in-law!" "I don''t believe you take the gold card to the counter and brush it." "My son-in-law said this gold card was made in my name!" "My name is Liu Yufen. This gold card is really mine." "And there''s not much money in it. My son-in-law asked me to buy vegetables." The bank manager gave a sneer. "You stupid country woman who knows nothing!" "Do you know how valuable this gold card is in Mr. Hong''s hand?" "This is a limited edition gold card issued by our banking Union. There are less than 10 gold cards in Donghai city!" "Look at your two poor looks, where can your son-in-law be?" "What''s the qualification of a lowly person like you to have such a gold card?" Then the bank manager asked the staff to bring a hammer. He respectfully handed the hammer to Hong Hailiang. Hong Hailiang holds the hammer and his face shows a ferocious smile. He showed a row of yellow teeth and walked to Xu Haoran with a grim smile. "What''s wrong with learning at a young age? I dare to steal from Laozi. Today I''ll let you have a long memory!" With that, Hong Hailiang raised his hammer and was about to smash it down! "Bang!" All of a sudden! A brand-new white Mercedes Benz, which has not been licensed, rushed in directly from the outside. Mercedes Benz smashed the glass door of the bank and stopped directly in the middle of the hall of the bank! Then, with a cold face, Li Hang pushed open the door of the cab. At the same time, Xu MuQing also hurried down from the front passenger seat. "Ma!" Xu MuQing ran to Liu Yufen, and her eyes were red. Just now when Xu Haoran came in, he sent a short message to Xu MuQing. Li Hang and Xu MuQing happened to be shopping nearby. As soon as they received the text message, they rushed over. At this time, Li Hang has a deep breath! He stepped forward to the bank manager and Hong Hailiang step by step. As Li Hang kept approaching, the bank manager shivered and wanted the security guard next to him to stop him. But when the bank manager looked over, he found that the two security guards had already been paralyzed on the ground! Li Hang didn''t use violence, he just stood in front of the bank manager. Li Hang held out his hand to the bank manager. He said four words lightly: "give me your mobile phone." The bank manager trembled and gave the mobile phone to Li Hang. Then, in front of the bank manager, Li Hang dialed a number that the bank manager did not dare to dial! That''s the president of Donghai banking union! After the phone was connected, Li Hang pressed the PA key. "Hello, who is it?" A middle-aged man''s dignified voice came from the phone. The bank manager instinctively shrunk at the sound. "It''s me." Two simple words. Li doesn''t even need to name himself. At the moment when the chairman of the banking union heard this voice, the original calm tone suddenly became respectful. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect you to call me! What can I do for you? " Chapter 23 "You used to ask someone to send me a gold card. Now some people doubt that I stole this gold card." "Which son of a bitch said that?" Normally, the president, who has always been calm and polite, immediately jumped up after listening to this sentence! Oh, my God! Some time ago, he learned a secret message from the relatives of his father-in-law''s friends. I know that there is a very prominent figure coming to Donghai. So he entrusted at least seven layers of relationship to send this gold card to Li Hang. God knows how hard the process is! Now someone doubts the authenticity of this gold card. Isn''t it pushing him into the fire pit!? The chairman of the banking union immediately apologized to Li Hang. While apologizing, he made a phone call from his landline and promised that he would be there in three minutes! Li Hang hung up and left his cell phone to the bank manager. The bank manager can''t connect his cell phone now! How did he not expect that the chairman of the board of directors, who is usually high above the others, should have such respect for the man in ordinary clothes in front of him! Li is in front of Hong Hailiang. Hong Hailiang was about to speak when Li Hang suddenly raised his foot! "Bang!" Hong Hailiang flew out upside down and hit the wall heavily! Then he fell to the ground like a rag of meat. When Hong Hailiang was kicked away, the gold card in his hand was already in Li Hang''s hands. Li Hang handed the gold card to a nearby staff member. "You go and brush it." The staff didn''t dare to say anything and quickly turned around and ran to the counter. Soon, the counter staff quickly said: "the head of this card is indeed Ms. Liu Yufen." There was an uproar all around. At this time, Xu Haoran also broke free from the shackles of the two bodyguards. He pointed to the bank manager and swore. "You''re the kind of man who''s going to be a bullshit manager. No one wants you to go to the toilet!" Then, a group of people rushed in outside the door! At the moment of seeing the chairman of the banking Union, the bank manager was wet! It''s over! His life is over! The muddy liquid came down from the legs of his suit pants, and the air smelled of urine. It was the first time that the chairman of the banking Union met Li Hang. As soon as he came in, he was attracted by the breath released from Li Hang. Even a man in a high position like him was shocked when he saw Li Hang! This is the great man in the legend! As soon as the president came in, he pointed to the paralyzed manager and said, "you are fired!" The bank manager came to Liu Yufen. "Elder sister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" "I''m blind. I don''t know what''s going on!" "I really can''t do without this job!" "If I lose my job, what will my sick mother do?" The bank manager kept kowtowing to Liu Yufen. The skin on his forehead was broken and blood flowed out. Liu Yufen is also a soft hearted person. When I heard that the bank manager had to support his old mother. Clearly has been wronged, she turned to look at Li Hang: "in fact, it''s not much, or forget it." Li Hang said faintly to the director general: "this kind of person has a fishy smell. His salary doesn''t change. Go to wash the toilet." "Good!" The chairman nodded. Liu Yufen can''t see this kind of scene. She says to Xu MuQing. "Let''s go home." "Well, let''s go home!" When Li Hang began to reverse, the chairman of the banking union rushed out to ask. "Mr. Li, what should the man who slandered you for stealing do?" Li Hang said faintly: "freeze his bank account. Tomorrow, I will buy all his industries." The chairman was startled! Li Hang wants to buy honghailiang''s group. Is his capital going to enter the East China Sea? This is a golden opportunity! As long as you climb up to Li Hang, you will soon be able to make a great success! The chairman said excitedly: "yes! In less than an hour, I''ll make him bankrupt! " Hong Hailiang, who finally got up from the ground, was paralyzed again when he heard this sentence. Dumbfounded! Face like ashes! Back home, Xu MuQing quickly gave Xu Haoran medicine. Liu Yufen didn''t get hurt, just a little dust on her body.Taking advantage of Xu MuQing''s interval, Liu Yufen calls Li Hang into the room. "Who on earth are you?" Although Liu Yufen is a very ordinary housewife. But as long as it is an individual, you can see that Li Hang is different. On the way back, Liu Yufen always thought that Li Hang, a special person, must have a different purpose when he appeared in their home. However, she couldn''t figure out why Li Hang wanted to help them? In front of Liu Yufen, Li Hang did not cover up too much. At this time, he reached out from his arms and slowly took out an iron box. When Liu Yufen saw the iron box, he was stunned. Because the age of this iron box seems to have been a long time. Moreover, due to long-term use, some patterns on the surface of the iron box have been severely worn. As soon as the iron box appeared, Liu Yufen fell into memory. Because this iron box is the birthday gift Liu Yufen bought for Xu MuQing. It contains chocolate. The reason why I was so impressed was that this box of chocolates was very expensive at that time. It was Liu Yufen who took half a month''s salary and gritted her teeth to buy it for her daughter Xu MuQing. And not long after that, the box disappeared. I remember that Xu MuQing said that she lost it by accident. At that time, Liu Yufen also complained about Xu MuQing''s great success. She never thought that this iron box would appear in Li Hang''s hands. Liu Yufen looked up at Li Hang''s resolute face. At this moment, a kind of warm smile like spring breeze appeared on Li Hang''s face. This is the first time that Liu Yufen saw this kind of warm and comfortable smile on Li Hang''s face. It''s different from the cold and sharp look in the bank just now. At this time, Li Hang is very gentle. "There was once a little homeless boy." "When a wild dog was caught in cold, he was bitten by a hungry dog." "There was a kind little girl with a stick in front of him." "She not only drove the wild dog away, but also gave him a box of chocolates that she cherished very much." Liu Yufen knows that the little girl in Li Hang''s mouth is Xu MuQing. It turns out that Li Hang is here to repay his kindness. Although I haven''t been with Li Hang for a long time. But she has gradually accepted Li Hang''s son-in-law. "The little boy is not only to repay his kindness, he has also regarded the little girl''s parents as his own family." Li Hang squatted down slowly towards Liu Yufen. His eyes were sincere. "Mom, if my appearance brings trouble to you, I will disappear immediately." Liu Yufen looked at Li Hang: "silly boy. Because of you, our family is getting better and better now! " In fact, why does Liu Yufen treat Li Hang as his own child? After that, Liu Yufen straightened up again and said, "but you have to promise me not to spend money in the future." Although Li Hang promised, he thought that he could not spend all his money anyway. To paraphrase my brother-in-law. It''s burning. ¡­¡­ Donghai hospital, intensive care unit. The black dragon stood in silence. There is a scar on his face as long as a centipede. It looks very ferocious and terrible. Silence! Moriran! The black dragon is like a beast coming out of the dark! He looked straight at the Panther on the bed. "When will my brother wake up?" Chapter 24 The doctor shook his head: "it depends on his own will." "And..." The doctor stopped suddenly. Black dragon looks at the doctor. He''s like a beast, staring at the doctor! When the doctor looked at him, he was startled and stepped back two steps. "And what?" Asked the black dragon calmly. The doctor was afraid to say it. It''s frightening to see this man face to face with him. If you tell the truth, you will be beaten! Black Dragon said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I will send you to the ICU next door." The doctor was scared out in a cold sweat and said, "your brother''s spine has been completely broken." "Even if he wakes up, he will be a useless person in his whole life." Hearing this, black dragon suddenly put out his hand and grabbed the doctor''s throat, lifting his whole body off the ground. At this moment, the black dragon is like a ghost from hell. It''s hideous! "Say that again." "I''m just telling you the truth. It''s not easy for your brother to survive." "Ordinary people have long been dead in this situation!" The doctor was right. Someone else would have died. The reason why the black leopard is alive is that Li Hang wants him to live like death! Black dragon a roar: "he is my black dragon''s brother, how can die!" The doctor closed his eyes and shook his head. "Waste!" Black dragon threw the doctor to the ground. The doctor crawled out of the intensive care unit. At this time, Xu Tianci came in from the door. When he saw the black dragon, Xu Tianci was stunned for a moment, but his face soon showed the color of surprise. "Brother long, are you back?" The Black Dragon said fiercely, "who is it? Who on earth beat my brother like this? " Xu Tianci quickly said: "it''s Liu Delun. Besides him, there is another psychopath named Li Hang." "Liu Delun ordered that psychopath to do all this." "Brother long, I heard they said that the psycho was very bad. Brother Bao was beaten like this without three moves." "Bang!" Xu Tianci just said this, black dragon suddenly hit the wall heavily. Suddenly, the original white wall appeared spider web general turtle crack road! Where the wall was hit by the black dragon, a hole appeared. The black dragon clenched his fist, and there was a strong killing in his eyes. How strong! This is the fastest swordsman in the East China Sea! Xu Tianci was shocked on his face, but very happy in his heart. With the skill of black dragon, go to find Li Hang. There is no doubt that Li Hang will die! And Xu MuQing, hehe, black dragon and black leopard are very lustful. See Xu MuQing as the best, will never let it go! Maybe, even Liu Yufen''s old Xu Niang, hehe hehe Xu Tianci said: "brother long, don''t get excited. This matter needs a long-term consideration." "This Li Hang is really powerful. He..." Before Xu Tianci finished his words, he was shocked by the momentum of the black dragon! "My younger brother has been ignorant since he was a child. Every time he was asked to practice, he would look for opportunities to be lazy." "That''s the price of his not working hard!" "But anyway, as a brother, I want to avenge him!" At this time, Xu Tianci took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Heilong. "Brother long, this is the home address of that psycho." "You just came back from the outside. You must have not touched a woman for a long time?" "I tell you, this crazy wife is very beautiful." "And the figure is also very good, very in line with Longge your taste." ¡­¡­ When he went home for lunch, Li Hang found three clothes on the sofa in the living room. These three clothes look old and new. Look at the style is out of date, but the clothes are still very new, it seems that rarely wear. Li Hang finds Liu Yufen comparing one by one. Liu Yufen seldom pays attention to her dress, and she always asks Xu MuQing which one is better than her clothes. Li Hang kicked Xu Haoran, who was sitting next to him, and said, "what''s the situation? Mom, are you going on a blind date? " "Poof!" Xu Haoran almost choked on Li Hang''s words. He took a mouthful of soup and then patted himself on the chest. "I said brother-in-law, when you talk next time, can you stop being so hot?" "Mom chose clothes because it was my grandfather''s birthday."At the same time, Xu Haoran also yelled at Liu Yufen in the living room. "Don''t choose, Ma." "Every year, my grandfather holds a birthday party." "You have changed these three clothes for more than ten years." "Besides, every time we go to their villa, we are always pushed into the corner." "Anyone who doesn''t watch our jokes wears the same clothes." As soon as Xu Haoran finished his sentence, Li Hang suddenly clapped his hand. "I''ve decided." Xu MuQing, who is having a small meal, slightly looks up at Li Hang. She blinked her long eyelashes. What has been decided? Do you want to spend money again? Li Hang said to Xu MuQing at this time, "wife, our family will go shopping this afternoon!" Liu Yufen doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t been shopping. Looking at all kinds of goods, she hesitated and didn''t know what to buy. Strolling around, they came to a high-end women''s clothing store. Xu MuQing takes a fancy to a dress and just reaches out her hand to let Liu Yufen try it on. "Put it down!" The waiter shouts and snatches Xu MuQing''s clothes. "Can you touch this dress?" "Can you afford to pay for it?" The waiter glared at his narrow eyes and was rude. "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m so bored!" Xu MuQing stood still. She looked at the waiter very seriously. "Do you treat customers that way?" "How do you know we can''t afford these clothes?" "Even if they can''t afford it, don''t customers even have the qualification to try it on?" "Call your manager and I''ll have a good argument with him." The waiter looked contemptuous: "what kind of customer are you?" "A word in capitals on every face." "Poor!" When Xu Haoran heard this, he jumped up and wanted to hit someone. Liu Yufen quickly grabbed him. "Forget it, let''s go." Li Hang came in from the outside. "Pop." He put the black card directly on the counter. "Pack all the clothes in your shop for me and get the bill right away!" The waiter looked at Li Hang in a daze: "Sir, there are hundreds of clothes in our shop." "Are you deaf? I said, "pack it all and get the bill right away." "Oh! Good! All right Now she is the only waiter in the shop. She can''t handle such a heavy workload alone. As long as she makes a phone call, her colleagues downstairs will come up to help. But the percentage of so many clothes is tens of thousands. If she eats this list by herself, it''s equivalent to half a year''s salary. Thinking of this, the waitress clenched her teeth and began to work hard. It''s easy to pack clothes. They are packed when they leave the factory. The most difficult thing is to invoice! Several hundred pieces of clothes, one by one list to open up, she is now writing hands have been shaking! But still desperately write! Write! Write! Every piece of writing is a commission, even if it is broken, she is willing to. When the waitress finally finished writing ticket 432, she breathed a long sigh of relief. Five invoice books have been written on the counter! The waiter respectfully handed Li Hang a thick stack of invoices. "Sir, there are 432 pieces in our store. The total price is 327800." At this moment, the waiter''s heart is already full of laughter. "Where''s your trash can?" "Oh, here it is!" The waiter pointed to the garbage can in the next corner with his right hand, which was already out of force because of too much writing. "Hold it up." Li Hang spoke quietly. Chapter 25 The waiter quickly picked up the garbage can with both hands and handed it to Li Hang. Just listen to the sound of "Dong" in the garbage can. Li Hang threw in a few thick stacks of invoices! "First, sir, what are you doing? You can''t lose the invoice! " "You want to pay at the outside counter." "I didn''t say I had to pay." "Ah The waiter was startled! Li Hang looks at Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing: "do you know who they are?" "Mature this is my mother, young is my wife!" At this time, the store manager came in in a hurry. "Dear Sir, I''m really sorry that the management of our shopping mall is not strict, which has wronged your wife and mother." "In order to make up for your loss, all the stores in our shopping mall give a 20% discount." Li Hang looked at the store manager faintly: "do you think I''m short of money?" At this time, there is a shop opposite the waiter came to see the excitement, Li Hang waved to her. "Go to the counter and brush one million yuan. Take out all the goods in your store and try them on for my mother and wife. Serve them well. I''ll tip you the extra money!" Small, tip!? The waiter is stupid! Although their store is also a famous brand, all the goods in the store add up to less than 800000! Then she has at least 200000 tips! Oh, my God! The waiter is going crazy with joy! Then Li Hang turned to look at Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing: "Mom, wife, the clothes in this shop are too low grade. Let''s go to the opposite side." Service stupefied to see Li Hang with his mother-in-law and wife, into the opposite women''s clothing store. She wanted to kill herself, but her hand couldn''t move because she wrote too much! The store manager stood in front of the waiter and said coldly, "you''re fired! Disappear from here at once Many of the waiters on the first floor joined the service team. Even the store manager whispered, "excuse me, do you need a bag service?" At this time, Xu Haoran didn''t know where to get out and secretly stuffed a box of things into Li Hang''s hand. Li Hang has a look. I''ll go! Li Hang turned to look at Xu Haoran, who said with a smile. "Brother in law, you haven''t had a wedding yet. Safety measures must be taken." "The cover must be on." "With it, you don''t have to worry about accidental pregnancy, you can have a big fight!" Xu Haoran added: "in other words, my brother-in-law''s family is too small." "You and my sister will be heard by the whole family if they are bigger." "If you really have a lot of money, buy us a bigger house." If Xu Haoran is not my brother-in-law. With this sentence, Li Hang will kick him to the wall, the kind that he can''t pick out. If you buy a big house or villa, isn''t Li Hang going to move to another room? In this case, what''s the reason for him to stay in Xu MuQing''s room? This is absolutely impossible! No! Think of here, Li Hang is this box of unsealed "daily necessities.". Sneaking into the suit Liu Yufen bought for Xu Xiaoyang In the evening. Xu Xiaoyang sat in his living room hungry, waiting for Liu Yufen and them to come back. Soon the door opened. Xu Xiaoyang quickly stood up. He went to the porch and was about to complain to the man who opened the door that he was starving. However, the moment the door opened, Xu Xiaoyang saw a familiar but strange figure. This is a woman with a lingering charm. She has beautiful black curly hair and no powder on her face. But it''s more beautiful and eye-catching than those glamorous old goods with heavy makeup. Although her figure is not very good, but a set of women''s beautiful clothes on her body can show her figure generously and appropriately. For a moment, Xu Xiaoyang was stunned. "Dad, what are you doing?" "What are you looking at mom for?" At this time, carrying an electric guitar, Xu Haoran came in from the door and gave a shout. "Ah Xu Xiaoyang is even more affected. In front of this beautiful woman, unexpectedly is own wife! Xu Xiaoyang hastened to weigh it up. He looked left and right at Liu Yufen. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m old husband and wife. I haven''t seen you beforeHearing his wife''s familiar voice, Xu Xiaoyang suddenly didn''t know what to say. Just looking at his wife giggle. Soon, the family sat down. Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing enter the kitchen to prepare dinner. Li Hang, an idle man, and Xu Xiaoyang, a semi useless man, are sitting in the living room, watching TV bored. Li Hang took three bags from a pile of packing boxes and put them next to Xu Xiaoyang. He said to him. "Dad, it''s all selected by mom for you." "Why waste so much? There are two suits at home Before long, Xu Xiaoyang seems to have found something illegal. He was stunned for a moment. Then sneakily from a packaging bag, took out the "daily necessities.". Xu Xiaoyang quickly pulled Li Hang and handed the box to him to see. "Who bought this box?" Li Hang took a sneaky look around, and then whispered in Xu Xiaoyang''s ear. "Dad, I said you must not tell mom!" "I saw Mom sneaking this stuff into the bag." At this time, Xu Xiaoyang seems to associate with something, old face can not help a red. He quickly stuffed the box into his pocket. Then, take a look at Li Hang. It''s tacit. The two nodded in tacit agreement. At this time, Xu MuQing came out of the kitchen. "What are you doing, dad "What are you talking about? I''m talking about life with my son-in-law." Xu MuQing slightly tooted thin lips: "Dad, we are not married yet." Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile: "fast, fast!" Xu MuQing knows it doesn''t make sense. She stomps her foot slightly, stares at Li Hang and turns to enter the kitchen. Li Hang was sitting on the sofa, smiling without face or skin. ¡­¡­ When Li Hang and his family were enjoying themselves, two little gangsters rushed by their door. They quickly returned to an entertainment club. At this time, black dragon is on the sofa, fighting with two women for hundreds of rounds. For a moment, the room kept shouting and panting. "Boss, it''s confirmed. There''s nothing wrong with this address. The man named Li Hang really lives in it. " "This boy is a door-to-door son-in-law. He''s also a bit of a psycho. He''s just a soft egg who knows how to do tricks and embroider legs." "Pa!" With one slap, the black dragon beat his little brother in a whirl the black dragon glared at him and scared him back and forth. "If he''s just a soft guy, what''s my brother?" "Waste!" The younger brother quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "boss, I''m wrong, I should die!" My little brother kept slapping himself in the face. Black dragon cold hum: "I warn you, never underestimate your opponent!" "Otherwise, you will be the next one to die!" "Yes, boss!" Heilong ignored his younger brother and continued to work hard. The younger brother asked carefully, "boss, what are we going to do next?" "Kidnap Li Hang''s family and lead him over?" The black dragon sneered and hit the woman in front of him. "I black dragon disdain to use that kind of dirty means!" "Isn''t their family very friendly? In this case, I''ll come to the door myself and let five of them love each other and die at home! " "I want to play with those two women in front of their men, just as I do now!" Chapter 26 Xu Antai''s birthday is just around the corner. Today, all the relatives of the family gathered at Xu Antai''s villa. Xu Xiaoyang''s family came to the villa in their new Mercedes Benz. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of the public. Xu Tianci stepped forward and looked at Xu MuQing. He said strangely, "Oh! In the end, it''s not the same as dressing up. " Xu MuQing is too lazy to pay attention to him: "today is my grandfather''s birthday. I don''t want to fight with you." "Hum, the junior who has become a big boss has enough confidence to speak." Xu MuQing frowned: "what do you mean?" Xu Tianci sneered: "Liu Delun is not young. Can he get through bed sports?" "If you don''t like his waist strength, how about I introduce one to you?" Xu MuQing is not far from Xu Antai. Xu Antai heard what Xu Tianci said. "Grandfather." As soon as Xu MuQing opened her mouth, Xu Antai immediately reached out to stop her. He had a smile on his face, but when he saw Xu MuQing, he was impatient: "OK. I''m not interested in knowing about your family. " "Grandfather! Xu Tianci, this is deliberate slander! " Xu MuQing didn''t want to make trouble, but it was related to her reputation. Xu must clarify her family! Xu Antai''s eyes already showed disgust. "I don''t want to know if there is any rumor made by heaven." "The only thing you need to know is that everything you have now is given by the family." "If you do something wrong to the family, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Indifference! Heartless! Xu MuQing couldn''t feel the warmth and affection from Xu Antai! When Xu Antai said that, Xu Tianci was more arrogant! Xu Tianci specially raised his voice and said to his relatives and friends. "Let''s get together. I have a very interesting thing to tell you." When everyone gathered, Xu Tianci pointed to Xu MuQing, Xu Xiaoyang and others. "We all know that my second uncle is disabled, and he works as a turtle every day." As soon as these words came out, many people covered their mouths and snickered. But Xu Tianci slandered his elders, but as his grandfather, Xu Antai didn''t stop him. With the tacit consent of Xu Antai, Xu Tianci is even more crazy! "Before, every time their family appeared, they were poor, just like beggars! But what do you think they are wearing now? " "And the white Mercedes Benz parked at the door, which they just bought, has not been licensed yet." At this time, someone in the crowd said, "where did the money come from?" "Do you have to guess? It must be from the man who keeps it. " "Being a junior these days is much faster than working hard to make money." As soon as they said this, they burst into laughter, which immediately covered the music in the living room. This full of ridicule is particularly harsh, like a knife into Xu MuQing''s heart. Liu Yufen, who was working with the servants in the kitchen of the villa, rushed out. Liu Yufen yelled: "why do you say that about my daughter?" "My daughters are all grown up by you. Don''t you know who she is" "you know people, you know face, you don''t know heart! If this man is poor and afraid, he can do anything. " Arrogant! Proud! This is Xu Antai''s villa. He can be unscrupulous here! When Xu Tianci was so happy, someone suddenly stood behind him. He put his hand on Xu Tianci''s shoulder and patted it. At the moment when Xu Tianci turned around, he only heard the sound of "pa". A loud slap! This slap made Xu Tianci turn around three times. "Psycho hit people again, everyone get out of the way." There was a cry in the crowd. The people on the side dodged to one side. Just now, Xu Antai, who was still indifferent to people''s ridicule, suddenly let out his voice. He pointed to Li Hang and said, "how dare you hit my grandson?" Li Hang turned his head and looked at Xu Antai without expression. The voice he spoke now was like the wind blowing from the deep cave. Cold! Biting! "Just now when your grandson and your relatives slandered and bullied your granddaughter, why didn''t you stand up and talk?" As if he had not heard Li Hang''s words, Xu Antai was furious!"You dog eat me, drink me, even dare to beat my grandson in my house." Xu Antai was furious, looking at Li Hang''s eyes, which also revealed the ferocity. Xu Tianci added fuel to the side: "it''s not the first time that my grandfather has hit me. Last time he hit me even harder." "Grandfather, I''m your grandson. This psycho beat me just to beat you?" Xu Tianci pointed to Xu MuQing: "there is also this little base who has lost the face of our Xu family..." "Enough!" Before Li Hang killed Xu Tianci, Xu Xiaoyang suddenly cried out. "Dad This is the first time that Xu Xiaoyang cried out so loudly in front of the public. Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes are wide open. At this time, his eyes were covered with blood, and there were a little tears in his eyes. It''s not a grievance. It''s confusion and a little anger. "Why?" "Why do you do this to our family?" "Why do you never listen carefully to what we say?" In the face of sincere feelings of Xu Xiaoyang, Xu Antai is a sneer. He turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaoyang coldly. "What are you?" "Compared with your big brother. You are a waste. " Xu Antai''s expression became colder and colder. Heartless! Indifference! He looked at Xu Xiaoyang as if he were not looking at his own son, but a stranger. Even. It''s a door-to-door beggar! "How many times have I wiped your ass since I grew up?" "If it hadn''t been for me, your whole family would have been dead." "Your family are all parasites!" Boom! Xu Xiaoyang''s body is like being blown up by a bomb, and the whole person is affected. His face turned white with a brush. The whole body faltered back two steps, Liu Yufen came up to help him. "Honey, are you ok?" Xu Xiaoyang did not speak, he looked at his own father. He never thought that such words would come out of his father''s mouth! At a loss. My heart is dead! Xu Antai continued pointing at Xu Xiaoyang. "What have you done all these years?" The more Xu Xiaoyang said, the more angry he was. He told all the old stories about his adulthood! "When I asked you to marry the disabled miss of Gao family, you refused, but you married me such a wild woman from the countryside." Xu Xiaoyang pointed to Liu Yufen: "how can this kind of wild woman help you?" "She''s just a garbage who can eat and do some housework!" "Look again, what are you born with?" Xu Antai first reached out and pointed to Xu Haoran standing in the next corner. "He''s just like you. He''s a loser since he was a kid." "Reading is not good, doing is not good. What do you think he is doing every day? Eat and die! Then, Xu Antai pointed to Xu MuQing. Chapter 27 "I had a little expectation of you." "But what about you? What filthy things have you done "Do you think I don''t know the little tricks you usually play in the company?" "I tell you, because you are my granddaughter, I didn''t send you to prison." "It''s good for you to say that my precious grandson has slandered you. Do you need to slander the parasites of your family?" The whole living room echoed with Xu Antai''s rage. He not only said that, but also looked at the eyes of Xu MuQing''s family as if they were looking at a pile of waste. At this time, Li Hang asked Xu Xiaoyang faintly. "Dad, can I hit him?" Xu Xiaoyang put his hand on Li Hang''s shoulder and grasped Li Hang''s shoulder with five fingers. Then, Xu Xiaoyang opened his eyes and looked straight at Xu Antai. "When you knew that Miss Gao had a baby in her stomach." "And that woman was having an affair with three men at the same time, and you made me redundant!" "What you want is an investment of 100000 yuan." "100000 yuan! You''re going to sell me! " At this moment, Xu Xiaoyang enunciation is very clear, every word falls into everyone''s ears. At the same time, Xu Xiaoyang also raised his head to speak in front of Xu Antai for the first time. He is no longer humble, he is no longer cowardly. Now he is a parent. It''s a father. He is a husband. He is a real man! "I married Yufen when I graduated from college." "At that time, we had left our family and ran a small supermarket in the east of the city." "Because our business model is relatively new, and the incoming goods are better than others, our business has always been very good." "Later, a boss took a fancy to it and wanted to take a share in it and expand the scale of the supermarket." "At that time, our contracts were all signed." "But just because of your words, I gave you the supermarket without a cent." "Up to now, the business model of this supermarket chain has been determined by me." "I don''t care if you say I''m rubbish, I''m gnawing, I''m cowardly!" "But you can''t scold my wife, my son or my daughter!" "It''s true that I''m your son, but I''m also a husband and a father." "Whoever dares to bully my family, I will fight with him!" Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing have come over at this time, holding Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen tightly. The eyes of all four members of the family are red. Xu Xiaoyang finally like a head of the family, standing in front of Xu Antai, standing in front of all the relatives and friends around. In their strange eyes, Xu Xiaoyang said aloud. "I tried to be a dutiful son, but you took me as rubbish." "I''m a useless husband and a useless father, but my family never leaves me!" Finally, Xu Xiaoyang reached out and patted his lame leg heavily. "Dad, my dearest dad." "Did you forget my leg? I was hit by a car because I saved you!" "You are presumptuous Xu Antai was stabbed in the pain, the whole person jumped up. In anger, he raised the stick in his hand and hit Xu Xiaoyang''s head from top to bottom. Pop! The stick was caught. It was Li Hang who did it. "What does it have to do with you, an outsider, if you dare to take my stick and I beat my son?" The whole hall echoed with the shouts of Xu Antai. "Before I showed up, he was your son." "You let him live and die and throw him in the garbage. I can''t help it." "But now I''m here. He''s my father-in-law." "With me, who dares to bully him?" The sound of Li Hang is like a bell. When each byte is passed into the ear of the next person, it''s like someone is ringing a loud bell in the ear. A lot of people stretch out their hands and cover their ears in pain. Click! Xu Antai''s iron wood crutch, which is worth more than 100000 yuan, suddenly broke apart from inside! This crutch, which can''t even be cut with a knife, was crushed by Li Hang. "Dad, let''s go home." Xu MuQing said suddenly. "Well, let''s go home!" Today is Xu Antai''s birthday, but his cowardly son is in trouble at this time.This makes Xu Antai feel very shameless. He kept growling in his study. "That''s ridiculous, that''s ridiculous!" Xu Tianci said beside him. "Grandfather, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell you." "In fact, Xu MuQing not only makes money for Liu Delun, but also embezzles public funds." "This cheap woman not only betrays her body, but also associates with outsiders to empty our group." Xu Tianci''s words made Xu Antai more angry, and the fierce light in his eyes was also more and more intense. "Feng''er, the board meeting will be held tomorrow morning. I''ll fire Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang." "Besides, call the police and I''ll put this bitch in jail!" On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was very dull, and everyone said nothing. Suddenly, Xu Xiaoyang slapped himself heavily! "Waste! waste material! Rubbish Liu Yufen quickly grabbed Xu Xiaoyang''s hand: "don''t do that." "Over the years, you''ve suffered enough." "Stop tormenting yourself." Xu Xiaoyang stretched out his hand to hold his head, and the whole person shrank in the corner of the back seat of the car, with a face of pain. Li Hang, who is driving, suddenly says something. "Dad, I''ve contacted the doctor I said before. He will come to Donghai in another month." "I''ve told him about you." "What did he say?" a family of four asked at the same time "He said that although there is no way to make you run like a young man, it can make you walk like a normal person." Xu Xiaoyang did not speak. His hands were clenched and his body trembled slightly. It''s not pain. It''s excitement! The next morning, before Xu MuQing went to work, she received a call from the board of directors. "Xu MuQing, at ten o''clock this morning, will have a meeting in the group building on time." "If you are late, you will be responsible for the consequences." After a cold and impolite sentence, the other party hung up decisively. Although early preparation, but after receiving the phone, Xu MuQing''s hand is still slightly trembling, it is angry. After graduating from University, she gave up the opportunity to go abroad for further study and stayed in this decadent group to work hard. And all her efforts, in exchange for the present ending. With a complicated mood, Xu MuQing quickly went downstairs, while Li Hang had already been in the car. "Don''t worry, I''m with you." A simple word, let Xu MuQing angry and uneasy mood, suddenly calm down. In the conference room. A group of directors and Group executives are already sitting on their feet. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing came in, everyone turned around at the same time. "People who have nothing to do with it, please go out." At this time, the security guard standing nearby wants to drive Li Hang away. He reached out and pushed Li Hang twice, but Li Hang didn''t move. The security guard felt that what he pushed was not a person, but a mountain! Chapter 28 Xu Haifeng waved, Li Hang can come, he felt happy, so just can catch, two people at the same time let "Yamcha" away! After opening a few words, Xu Haifeng pointed at Xu MuQing directly. "Xu MuQing, our Taian group is a gathering of elites, and everyone is excellent." "Only you, because I thought your family was very poor at the beginning, I let you in through the back door as a relative." "Who would have thought that you should repay good for evil?" "Instead of serving the group wholeheartedly, you collude with outsiders, misappropriate public funds and try to empty our group!" "Now I formally dismiss you in the name of the chairman of the group." As soon as the words came out, many directors and senior management of the group applauded one after another. "The chairman is brilliant." "Well done, I finally got rid of the black sheep." "People like this who come in through the back door by nepotism should get out of our group!" Xu MuQing clenched her fists and clenched her thin lips. She said, "what''s the first time that I used public money in front of so many people?" "Evidence?" As the general manager, Xu Tianci gave a sneer. "Everyone in the group knows what''s going on in your family." "You can afford a Mercedes Benz with dad''s salary?" "And yesterday, you spent more than 300000 yuan in shopping malls. Where did that money come from?" "You said you didn''t embezzle public funds!" Xu Tianci clapped the table and roared at Xu MuQing. The eyes of all the people looking at Xu MuQing are full of schadenfreude. "I thought her performance was so good. It really depended on her strength. It turned out that there was something fishy in it." "You know people, you know faces, you don''t know hearts. There are all kinds of people these days." "I''m afraid I''ll be in prison for at least several decades if I''m greedy for so much money." "You deserve it!" In the face of everyone''s spittle, Xu MuQing has given up the explanation. She knew that no one would believe what she said now. And none of these people would like her bad luck. "Pa Pa Pa!" All of a sudden, Li Hang clapped his hand. "After all that, there''s still no evidence." "Well, I have something on hand. I''ll show you." With that, Li Hang snapped his fingers. At this time, a video was shown on the projector in the conference room. In this video, Xu Tianci is shopping with a young model. At the moment of seeing this picture, Xu Tianci immediately jumped up and pointed to Li Hang. "How dare you follow me!" Then there are some documents and the exact information of Xu Tianci''s misappropriation of public funds. Every place where these public funds are used is recorded in detail. All of a sudden, the four seats were in an uproar. No one expected such a reversal. It''s a cry to catch a thief! When people were talking about it, Xu Tianci angrily denounced it. "This group belongs to my grandfather! I''m my grandfather''s eldest grandson "The group will be handed over to me in the future. What''s the matter with me now? "But where did you come from? Say it "Now if you dare to tell me where your money came from in front of so many people? I''ll eat this company brochure right away! " Xu Tianci is sure that Xu MuQing dare not say! He always thought that Xu MuQing''s money was given by Liu Delun. But has been standing there does not speak Xu MuQing, in this moment suddenly moved. She took out a black card from her cheap real leather bag. When I saw this global limited black card, the conference room was in an uproar again! "On the surface of this black card, there seems to be a Edelweiss sign!" ¡±That, that is the limited issue black card of the world bank union "My God! The minimum consumption of this black card in a year is 1 billion! " Seeing the black card, even Xu Haifeng couldn''t sit still. "No way! How can a person like you have such a noble black card? " "Call the police now! Arrest her at once Xu MuQing uses two slender fingers to hold the thin black card and slowly raises it. Then she turned to look at Li Hang next to her. In a clear and melodious voice, to all the audience. "The owner of this black card is my husband. His name is Li Hang." Chin! Everyone''s chin fell off."No way! Absolutely impossible "Isn''t this man a tramp?" "It''s said that he is a psycho. How can a psycho get so much money?" "My God, the world is so crazy." When everyone looked at Li Hang with a kind of astonished and inexplicable eyes, Li Hang''s heart flew up. What did she say just now? She just said, I''m her husband? Ha ha ha ha ha "Uncle, no, president Xu, the embezzler is not me, but your own son. Now please call the police and arrest him." As soon as Xu MuQing said this, people immediately fixed their eyes on Xu Tianci. "Well! Sun Tzu spent a little of his grandfather''s money. Do you still need to disturb others? " Xu Tianci made a hard voice. At this time, the door behind suddenly opened. Xu Antai, with a brand new crutch in his hand, walked into the conference room with the help of two people. At this time, Xu Antai looks at Xu MuQing coldly. From now on, there is no relationship between Xu MuQing and his family "You and your useless Laozi have been expelled from my house!" Although knew for a long time, but at the moment of hearing this sentence, Xu MuQing retreated two steps. But soon a big hand was around her waist. Will her tired and soft body, gently lean on the chest. Xu MuQing did not resist, but now she feels extra warm. It seems that Li Hang''s arms are her haven. "In addition, you collude with the president of Tianyi group to steal the business secrets of our group. I will take you to court for this matter." "The project you are in charge of now, our group will also take back completely!" Xu Antai''s aura is fully open, showing his momentum and prestige in shopping malls for decades. "Chairman Xu, when did this project become yours?" Li Hang said a word slowly. "From the beginning, this project belongs to my wife. What does it have to do with Taian group?" Xu Antai two big eyes a stare: "what do you say?" Xu Antai quickly asked the legal department to bring the contract. See the contract, Xu Antai the whole person fell to sit on the chair! "No way! How could that be? " Xu Haifeng suddenly stood up, reached out and slapped the table heavily, pointed to Xu MuQing and swore. "It''s really you. You''re really cheap..." "Pa!" Clear and incomparable slap sound, thinking of the whole conference room. "President Xu, you can eat excrement, but you can''t talk nonsense." "The reason why this contract has become like this is that you should ask the good son standing beside you." As soon as Li Hang said this, everyone turned to look at Xu Tianci at the same time. Chapter 29 Xu Tianci quickly waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything!" Li Hang continued: "originally, this contract should have been signed between the group and the group." "But this fool, who usually only knows how to play with young models and drive sports cars, changed his contract into a private partnership with the group in order to show his outstanding ability in front of his grandfather." "Of course, this is also to facilitate him to get public funds in the project, continue to play soft model and drive sports car." "I''ll beat you to death, you black sheep!" Furious, Xu Antai raised his crutch and smashed it at Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci resisted when he grasped the crutch. Xu Antai became more and more angry. Suddenly his eyes turned black and he fainted. "Dad! Dad "Chairman, chairman!" Just as the crowd was in a mess, Li Hang put out his hand and slapped heavily on the big table in the conference room. "Bang!" Noisy environment, instant silence. All the people, including Xu Antai, who had come back, looked at Li hang together. "My wife is here today. Besides resigning, there is another thing to announce." "There will be a new group in two days." "My father-in-law will be the chairman of the board of directors. If you have time, you can come and hold a show." With that, Li Hang holds Xu MuQing''s soft hand. A cold wind swept out of the meeting room. As soon as Li Hang and Xu MuQing leave, Xu Haifeng starts to roar like a madman. "Trash, you''re all a bunch of trash!" Xu Tianci said: "Dad, let''s call the police quickly." "This project is the key project of our group!" "We can''t just let Xu MuQing take it away for nothing!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Xu Haifeng slapped Xu Tianci three times! "I''m talking about you!" "It''s all you who give your own things to others for nothing!" Xu Haifeng is roaring! It''s roaring! All this is totally different from what he planned last night. He felt that his face was trampled on the ground by Li Hang, constantly rubbing! From now on, where will he put his face as president of Taian group!? Out of Taian group building. Xu MuQing just like just wake up, slowly open hands, stretched a stretch. At this time, she was bathed in the bright sunshine. "Well -" "it''s so comfortable. I suddenly feel relieved and relaxed!" Xu MuQing turns around. She and Li Hang stood looking at each other. The people around were in a hurry. "Thank you." For a while, Xu MuQing said with thin lips. Xu MuQing knew that if it wasn''t for Li Hang, she would be left on the street by Xu Haifeng and his son like a dead dog. They will use the most humiliating way to get her out of the group. Next, their home will be like a street mouse, no place to live! The corner of Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted up to a certain radian. "In fact, what I want to hear is another sentence." Xu MuQing was stunned: "what words?" The curve of Li Hang''s mouth is more and more beautiful. "You just called my husband in front of so many people!" "Come on, let''s hear it again." Xu MuQing blushed and gave Li Hang a bad look. "You just said you wanted to set up a new group just to fool them, didn''t you?" she said Xu MuQing knows Li Hang is rich. It is also a very simple thing to really start a new group. But Li HANGGANG just said that he would let his father-in-law be the chairman of the group, which is too exaggerated! "It''s true." "Ah?" Xu MuQing was stunned, "how can it be true?" "Of course, it''s true. You didn''t find that dad got up at four o''clock this morning. It''s like" head hanging beam, cone stabbing stock ", striving for strength!" Xu MuQing''s lovely red lips: "liar, no shape!" Back home. As soon as the door opened, Xu Haoran rushed out in a hurry. "Sister! Sister! The big deal is not good! " Seeing this kind of expression on Xu Haoran''s face, Xu MuQing was also shocked. "What''s the matter!? Is it dad''s leg disease again? " "No, no! It''s my father who has been studying in his room since this morning! ""My God! Dad took out his Notepad, which he had kept for more than ten years. It was full of words and symbols! " "Look at me, I''m confused!" "Sister, my father is not an agent, is he? I''ve endured humiliation for more than ten years, just for shame before the snow! " "Pa!" Liu Yufen, who came out of the kitchen, took a picture of Xu Haoran. Dry crisp ground spits out two words: "eat!" When eating, the atmosphere on the table seems a little strange. Li Hang bowed his head to pick the rice. My mother-in-law finally made her specialty today. Sweet and sour sirloin! "Why?" "Mom, why is it a loin, not a sparerib?" As if forever heartless Xu Haoran, with chopsticks picked up the sweet and sour tenderloin color and aroma. "Today there''s a special offer on the sirloin, and the price of ribs has gone up again." Li Lihang said a piece of sweet and sour Liuji. "Thank you, mom!" Li said. Xu Haoran on the side said with a smile: "Mom, now my brother-in-law is like your own son!" "It seems that Xiaohang is my son. If you don''t behave any time, I''ll kick you out of the house! " Xu MuQing said to Xu Xiaoyang suddenly. "Dad, I don''t want to go back to that house." Xu Xiaoyang, who has been eating with his head down, slowly raises his head. "It was never your home." "It wasn''t before, and it can''t be in the future!" "Here is your home!" "Well!" Xu MuQing nodded seriously. "Sister, where you have a brother-in-law is your home." "It''s called marrying a chicken with a chicken, a dog with a dog, a monkey all over the mountain Oh, dear "Mom, my sister kicked me again!" Liu Yufen grabs a steamed bread and puts it into Xu Haoran''s mouth. Li Hang felt his stomach contentedly. "Ma! Your cooking is really delicious. " "If Mu Qing hadn''t stopped me, I would have been her husband, I would have..." "I must be your son!" "Poof!" Xu Xiaoyang is drinking water spray Xu Haoran, a face of tea! Xu MuQing is too lazy to care about Li Hang''s lies. After dinner, Xu MuQing got up and went to the room to prepare her resume. She tried to send these resumes to the major companies tomorrow. Xu MuQing just got up, Li Hang said to Xu Xiaoyang. "Dad, MuQing and I have already discussed that a new group will be set up in two days." "Then you will be the chairman of the group, Mu Qing the president and Hao Ran the deputy general manager." As soon as the words came out, the four members of the family opened their mouths wide at the same time and looked at Li Hang stupidly. "No way!" Xu Haoran suddenly clapped the table. "Brother in law, I don''t agree with you to do so!" "I am a man with dreams and ideals!" "My ideal is to be a singer. I want to be an artist who can spread my songs all over the world..." Xu Haoran didn''t finish his words because he was kicked open by Xu Xiaoyang. Chapter 30 Xu Xiaoyang moved his mouth, and it took him a long time to say a word. "Xiaohang, do I deserve it?" "Dad, in my opinion, you are the best dad in the world!" "Next you have to prove your ability to others! Isn''t it the best proof that you can''t understand the words in your room? " At this time, Li Hang said in a very melodious voice. "Gold scales are not in the pool." "In a few days, the book will be written nine times!" That afternoon, Xu Xiaoyang learned from a relative that Xu Antai was hospitalized. Although Xu Antai''s health is not a big problem, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of bed in a short time. Xu Xiaoyang lingered outside Xu Antai''s ward for a long time, but he didn''t go in at last. Xu Xiaoyang kneels outside Xu Antai''s ward, kowtows his head three times, and then leaves without looking back. As soon as people left, xu haifeng and Xu Tianci came out of the dark. "Hum, fake model, fake model!" Xu Haifeng hummed coldly. Xu Tianci gloated and said, "Dad, the black dragon is about to start." "Even Liu Delun can''t save them this time! The second uncle and his family will surely die! " At the mention of black dragon, Xu Haifeng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. "Black dragon is Zhang Quanwu''s right hand and left hand." "Now that the black dragon appears, it means that Zhang Quanwu is going to extend his paw to the East China Sea!" "I''m afraid there will be chaos in the East China Sea!" While Xu Haifeng said this, underground forces in the East China Sea have been gathering. Wang Gaobo is one of the leaders of the underground forces in the East China Sea. He is the sponsor of this evening''s party. Wanghai restaurant is one of the most expensive restaurants in Donghai. At this time, Wang Gaobo with several other leaders surrounded in front of Liu Delun. "Mr. Liu, now that Heilong is back, he threatens to avenge his brother Heibao." "The panther was fought by your people. Now as long as you hand over the hitter, this matter will be able to calm down." "Otherwise, the black dragon will bring the experts from the provincial city to wipe out our underground forces in the East China Sea!" Liu Derun sneered: "black dragon is just a dog raised by Zhang Quanwu." "He is not qualified to wipe out the underground forces in the East China Sea." "Don''t you forget that there is tiger in the East China Sea?" On hearing the name of tiger Lord, the other people''s faces changed slightly. "The tiger Lord really exists as a God in the East China Sea." "But the tiger master is old, and he won''t take care of the affairs in the world." "Zhang Quanwu is a fierce tiger. Once he comes with people, do you think you can survive?" When he heard Zhang Quanwu''s name before, Liu Delun might be afraid. But now, hum Liu Delun stood up and turned around to walk out of the room. At this time, suddenly two people blocked Liu''s way. Liu Delun frowned: "how? You''re going to do it to me here. " "Mr. Liu, you are a smart man. I hope you can make a decision now." "Hand over the hitter, or you stay today!" Liu Delun took out a cigarette and put it on the spot slowly. He looked at the taps of these underground forces in the East China Sea and spewed out a mouthful of white smoke. "Do you know you''re looking for death?" Wang Gaobo reached out and slapped the table heavily. "You are the one who is looking for death! Liu Delun, don''t think you''ve got a few dollars now. " "I''m still saying that. Give me that hand, otherwise I''ll break both of your hands today!" "Dong Dong..." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. After the door was opened, Li Hang, dressed in casual clothes, stood at the door, holding an old Muzi chicken''s "queue number" in his hand. Li Hang had an impatience on his face. This old Muzi chicken is one of the best snacks in Donghai. On weekdays, Li Hang wants to eat with Xu MuQing. But Xu MuQing thinks it''s easy to get fat. Finally, now his wife wants to eat, and Li Hang drives out to buy it. As a result, I received the help message from Liu Delun. This old Muzi chicken only makes 2000 copies a day, and then it''s sold out. "If you have anything to say, I''m very busy now." Li Hang walked in directly, looking at the people in front of him impatiently. "That''s him! He''s the one who crippled the Panther There was a shout in the crowd. Wang Gaobo''s eyes lit up immediately. "Good! Just in time"Come on! Wang Gaobo suddenly reached out and patted, then a large number of people poured in outside the door! "Up With Wang Gaobo''s cry. Dozens of thugs swarmed on. Bang! The little gangster who took the lead to rush up was hit crooked nose, blood splashed out! For a while, the sound of collision was heard all the time. None of these dozens of carefully selected thugs can have a round in Li Hang''s hands! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Accompanied by the same sound as firecrackers explosion, but in the blink of an eye, just now also aggressive beaters, one by one covered their faces on the ground. Everyone''s injured in the face! One punch! Li Hang shakes the blood on his hand and turns to walk towards Wang Gaobo. At this moment, Wang Gaobo is also scared! With Li Hang approaching step by step, he could not even speak out because of his powerful pressure. Li Hang stretched out his hand to pull Wang Gaobo''s tie and wiped the blood on his palm. Wang Gaobo sat on the ground limply. Sweat! Li Hang, just like when he came here just now, came gently and went leisurely. At this time, Li Hang took the queue number of old Muzi chicken and came to the gate of the old shop, which has a history of 60 years. However, Li Hang found that the people who were still in line just now had already dispersed! It''s less than three minutes before and after that. How can you walk so fast? Li Hang quickly went to ask, the answer is "has sold out.". Li Hang put his queue number on the table: "I have already taken my number. Why did I sell my share?" The shop assistant didn''t explain, but slowly turned to look at a group of little gangsters in their shop who were eating and drinking. At this moment, black dragon is sitting in the shop with his little brother from the provincial capital. The scar on the black dragon''s face, like a centipede, was extremely ferocious. "Brother long, the snacks here are really good!" "Delicious! Delicious Black dragon calm voice says: "finish eating these, we go to handle affairs." "It''s said that the little girl''s skin is very good. We''ll catch her later and have a good play." This words, a group of little gangsters seem very excited. A little gangster was drinking beer, and he stretched out his greasy hand to Li Hang. "Boy! I ate your share just now. If you want to eat, go to the toilet with me and I''ll pull it out for you! " Li Hang suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs each other''s wrist. "Ah "Ah!" The little gangster let out a scream. Then Li Hang threw him out like garbage. I saw the little Hun in the air to draw a beautiful parabola. Then he fell heavily into a green trash can 100 meters away! The black dragon, who is eating meat with his head down, suddenly raises his head! In the moment of looking at Li Hang, the scar on black dragon''s face, like a centipede, suddenly twitches! That''s the killing look! Chapter 31 Black dragon has never seen such a terrible look, even in his boss Zhang Quanwu. Black dragon quickly stood up and looked at Li Hang with a gloomy face. "This brother, isn''t it just a snack? There''s no need to be so angry. " By this time, Li Hang was in front of black dragon. He suddenly put out his hand and grabbed a little thug by the neck, and directly lifted the man up like a chicken. "Listen to me, can you tell me exactly what you want to do?" The little gangster was pinched by Li Hang and had difficulty breathing. He quickly reported the address. With a light hand, Li Hang immediately threw the little gangster out of the shop. Li Hang and black dragon are opposite. "It was you who crippled my brother!" As soon as Heilong said this, all the people next to him got up at the same time and stared at Li Hang. The battle is imminent! No one thought, the Panther into a disabled, this life in no way out of bed man, in front of you! "Yes, it''s me." "I''ve given the Panther a chance. He wants to die himself. No wonder I am." "I''ll give you a way out of the East China Sea now." Li Hang''s words made black dragon burst out laughing. "Let me get out of the East China Sea, it''s up to you!"!? In the moment of black dragon''s speaking, he moved! Black dragon has been practicing Dao since he was seven years old. Even rolling with a woman on the bed, his knife is still tied to his waist. The action of black dragon is like flowing clouds and flowing water, fast as lightning! The moment he pulled out his knife, the fluorescent lamp in the shop flashed across a sharp edge! Whoosh! The sound of the knife cuts through the air and cuts to Li Hang''s throat at a speed that cannot be distinguished by the naked eye! This knife is the fastest and fiercest in the history of black dragon! However, he waved away. He couldn''t feel the slight obstruction when the blade cut into the throat. Just as he drew his hand back and was about to swing the knife again. He was caught by the wrist all of a sudden. "Ah "Eh!" The intense pain from the broken bones made the black dragon tremble! "Bang!" The knife is off! The knife in his hand fell to the ground. These gangsters who have been following the black dragon all the time look surprised, and their expressions are just like seeing ghosts. Brother Long''s knife is off! There''s only one move. He just uses one move to make brother Long''s hand useless! One hand is dead. Black dragon drew another knife from his waist. With the same speed and angle just now, this knife cuts Li Hang''s throat again. In the middle of it, however, the knife suddenly stopped. Two fingers! Li Hang just clamped the blade with two fingers. "I''m not sure if I''m going to die!" Bang! Li Hang kicked the whole black dragon out as soon as he raised his foot. Black dragon''s body hit the wall heavily! And Li Hang holds the knife''s hand gently. After a long time, the blade was inserted in the black dragon''s neck! "I give the Panther two chances. I''ll give you the same twice. " "Ah!" Black dragon let out a roar, he waved his fist to hit Li Hang fiercely. Li Hang''s fist is just in the air and hits black dragon''s fist head on! "Bang!" Chapter 32 "Ah At the moment of double fist impact, black dragon''s whole arm bone burst instantly! The black dragon fell to the ground with a scream! "As a warm reminder, your two opportunities have been used up." With that, Li Hang raised his foot and stepped down heavily!. "Er, ah!" Li Hang broke black dragon''s right leg! Li Hang''s broken foot is not only black dragon''s leg, but also his vitality! Black dragon, like his brother black leopard, has been abandoned. "Who are you? Who the hell are you? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t take the old Woody chicken my wife wants." Because a chicken abandoned the first knife in the East China Sea! If this matter spread out, I''m afraid black dragon will become a joke all his life! Li Hang then turned to look at the little brothers around Heilong. Even though they have a group of people, even though they all have weapons. But at this moment, no one dares to step forward, they even breathe carefully. "Go back, Donghai is not for you people." "Besides, go back and tell your master." "The water in the East China Sea is very deep. You little fish and shrimps will only become food for others." "If you don''t want to die, don''t come to Donghai from now on." With that, Li Hang turned and left. "Wait a minute!" Li Hang had a sudden physical shock. All of a sudden, these little gangsters were also surprised. Even the black dragon was beaten into a useless dog. How could anyone die? At this time, the staff of the shop came to Li Hang with two bags of old wooden chickens. "There are two more in the stove. Here you are." "But I only bought one." The shop assistant quickly said, "it''s OK. I''ll buy one and get one free tonight." Li hangmei came home with two bags of freshly baked old Muzi chicken. Xu MuQing, who has been studying in her room, smelled the fragrance not long after Li Hang entered. "Why did you buy two bags?" "The boss said I''m handsome. Buy one and get one free." "How beautiful you are Xu MuQing stretched out her delicate white hand like jade onion and took out the fragrant roast chicken from the packing box. When Xu MuQing was eating, she found Li Hang sitting next to her, smiling and looking at her. "Why don''t you eat it?" "I''m full!" "When did you eat it?" "Now." "What did you eat?" "You." "Ah?" Xu MuQing was confused by Li Hang. "Don''t you know it''s delicious?" Smell speech, Xu Mu fine tiny low eyebrow, white cheek already climbed full of red halo. She murmured: "no shape, eat quickly! I can''t eat so much on my own, and it''s easy to get fat if I eat too much. " "Fat is good! When you get fat, others will not look up to you. Then you are my own. Wow, hahaha. " "I, I''m not yours, I have..." "Oh, I know, I know you already have a person in your heart, but you just don''t tell me the name of that person?" "I just don''t say it. I''m mad at you." Xu MuQing immediately turned grief and indignation into appetite and quickly eliminated the fragrant roast chicken in front of her eyes. So much so that some of them survived to the end. Then she said, "will you get fat if you eat so much?" "Will it look bad when you get fat?" I fell asleep with worry. ¡­¡­ With the sound of birds, Xu MuQing opened her hazy eyes. She habitually looks at the corner where Li Hang sleeps, only to find that Li Hang is missing. Chapter 33 Where did he go? Xu MuQing sat up quickly! Usually, when she gets up, Li Hang will sit in the corner with a smile and wave to her. But this morning, I didn''t see the smiling face that wanted to pinch him. At this moment, Xu MuQing was a little flustered. She quickly got out of bed, and Li Hang was not seen in the living room. Has he left? "Where''s he, Ma?" Xu MuQing hurried to the kitchen and asked Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen looks at Xu MuQing standing at the door and doesn''t speak with a smile. "Ma, where did he go?" See Xu MuQing is really worried, Liu Yufen said. "I don''t know where he went, but when he went out in the morning, he said he would go to work and come back for lunch." Hearing that Li Hang was just going out to do business, Xu MuQing was relieved. She murmured in a low voice: "you don''t tell me when you go out to do business." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. He''s back!? Xu MuQing was very happy and went to open the door. As a result, outside the door stood a small white face with a stiff suit and polished shoes. The other side smiles at Xu MuQing: "Qingqing, long time no..." "Bang!" Xu MuQing threw the door behind her! She remembered that she was still in her pajamas! Fortunately, in order to avoid being spied by Li Hang, Xu MuQing is wearing a set of strict pajamas. This is not what the little white face outside the door saw. "Mom, I''m back." Li Hang has become a member of the family, so he also has the key to the door of the family. After coming in, Li Hang found a little white face in a suit sitting in the living room. At the same time, there is an old woman with heavy makeup around her. "Oh, speak of the devil, and he will be there!" "Come here, who is that?" The heavily makeup old woman waved to Li Hang. Immediately, very impolitely said: "that who, you now pack to leave this home." Sitting next to Xu MuQing hastily open mouth, Aunt Zhang, we two have registered. "Qingqing, it''s not Aunt Zhang who said you!" "You and my star grew up together, childhood sweetheart." "I remember when I was a kid, you played together." "Stars, he plays husband, you play wife. At that time, the relationship between you two should not be too good." Small white face is also sitting next to busy nodding: "yes, at that time Qingqing also said that after growing up must marry me." With that, little white face took out a ring box from his pocket. As soon as the ring box was opened, there was a big diamond ring inside. Little white face kneels in front of Xu MuQing on one knee in front of everyone. "Qingqing, hurry to end this joke like marriage and marry me!" "I will give you happiness!" "I am now the deputy general manager of blue ocean group. I am fully capable of taking care of you and your parents." "And I have already found a good job for Haoran. As long as you marry me, your family will have a good life." "Is this a diamond? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big diamond. " With that, Li Hang came to Xiaobai''s face like a gust of wind. He snatched the diamond ring from his white face. Li Hang put the pattern in front of his eyes. "Isn''t that false?" "You''re bullshit. I bought it in the mall with real gold and silver!" "I have bills with me "If it''s true, just knock it." "Diamond, also known as diamond, is the hardest stone in the world." Chapter 34 At this time, Li Hang picked up a walnut on the tea table, and it seemed that it fell lightly on the diamond ring. Just listen to ping It''s a big noise. More than 100000 worth of diamonds, broken! "Oh, it''s broken." "Fake!" Li Hang threw the diamond ring on the tea table. "How could that be?" "How can a walnut break a diamond?" "You! You pay me! " Xiao Bai''s face growled, and he put out his hands to pinch Li Hang. Yes, that''s right. He didn''t wave his fist like a man. It''s like a woman, pinching it. "Pop." Li Hang slapped Xiaobai back on the sofa. "Ma! He hit me Little white face threw himself into the old woman''s arms and cried! "How dare you hit my star!" "You''re dead!" "My son is a doctor studying abroad. He is the deputy general manager of blue ocean group!" "Hong Hailiang, President of blue ocean group, is my brother-in-law! I''ll call him now! " Say, the old woman of heavy makeup dials the phone of Hong Hailiang. But after several calls in a row, I didn''t get through. "No one should answer this number now. If you call the yamen, Hong Hailiang will be able to answer it." "What do you mean?" The old woman was stunned for a moment. Li Hang shrugged: "Oh, I forgot to say that I just bought Blue Ocean Group this morning." "As for your brother-in-law Hong Hailiang, he was put into prison for various problems. I think he can''t get out in 20 or 30 years." The voice fell, and the cell phone in Xiaobai''s pocket rang. Little white face cried more than: "what about mom? They''re coming to catch me, too. Let''s go now! " Waiting for the mother and son to leave, Li Hang finds Xu MuQing standing by with a little restraint. "What''s the matter?" Li Hang asked. "Just now, Aunt Zhang said that when I was a child, that thing, that thing can''t be taken seriously..." "Aunt Zhang''s son wore a skirt when he was a child. I always thought he was a girl, so I played with him." Li Hang drew a very interesting picture in his mind and couldn''t help laughing. Li hang this smile, Xu MuQing slightly some chagrin. I hate it! Why do I explain this to him? Thinking of this, Xu MuQing turned and entered the room. Liu Yufen asked: "Xiaohang, do you really buy other people''s group?" "Yes, the day after tomorrow morning, dad will officially take over the post of chairman of the new group!" Liu Yufen felt a little incredible. This son-in-law is also very capable! Buying a group is like going out to buy vegetables! ¡­¡­ "What!? Is the black dragon abandoned "How is that possible? Black dragon is the fastest swordsman in the East China Sea. In those days, he held double swords by himself, and more than 200 people couldn''t take him down! " In the office of president of Taian group, Xu Haifeng looks at Xu Tianci in surprise. "The news is not reliable?" Xu Tianci nodded: "Dad, I''ve confirmed it again and again." "Black dragon has been abandoned. He is lying in the hospital now." "The doctor has also issued a certificate that black dragon, like his brother black leopard, can only live in a hospital bed in his life." "And black dragon and black leopard have many enemies. In a few days, they will be wiped on their necks!" Xu Haifeng angrily sat on the sofa. "I was expecting black dragon to teach that psycho a lesson for us, but I didn''t expect that he would be abandoned by others." "The East China Sea is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" As soon as Xu Haifeng said this, someone knocked at the door. Chapter 35 "General manager, in half an hour, the two young men from the provincial capital will be landing." Hearing this, Xu Tianci got up immediately. "OK, I''ll go now!" This time, he took great pains to invite the childe brothers of the two families in the provincial capital to Donghai to play. As long as they are well served, Taian group will be able to find a reliable backer. From then on, you can walk horizontally in the East China Sea! As soon as Xu Tianci left, his secretary said to Xu Haifeng, "president, I just got the news that blue ocean group has gone bankrupt, and their president Hong Hailiang has entered the Bureau." "What Xu Haifeng fell down on the sofa. Blue Ocean Group is bigger than Tai''an group and has a deeper background. It went bankrupt in such a short time. Who is it? Who has such great ability to kill Hong Hailiang in such a short time! "In addition, the factory, business and headquarters building of blue ocean group have been bought and will be officially listed tomorrow," the Secretary added Xu Haifeng quickly said: "then you quickly choose a gift for me. I''ll come to the door tomorrow to express my congratulations." The Secretary hesitated for a while and whispered, "president, that, that..." Xu Haifeng took a cup and took a sip of tea. "Xiao Lin, you have been with me for some years." "You should be as safe as I am when you do anything. You should not change your face before the collapse of Mount Tai." "If you have something to say, why are you so hesitant?" "The chairman of the new group is your brother!" "Ping!" The cup in Xu Haifeng''s hand fell down naturally and broke heavily on the ground! The Secretary added: "the name of the new group is Lingxiao group." The establishment of Lingxiao group has attracted elites from all walks of life. Among them, Liu Delun, President of Tianyi group, was present in person. He personally presided over the listing ceremony of Lingxiao group. After a round of warm applause, Xu Xiaoyang, who has been hiding behind the crowd for many years, stood on the platform. Today, he is wearing a stiff suit. The sun is shining on his face. There was no impassioned speech, no ambitious oath. Xu Xiaoyang just simply said his ideas. But just because his idea is practical and simple enough, it aroused the resonance of many people present, and the applause continued! The listing ceremony of Lingxiao group was very vigorous. Li Hang, the operator of this matter, stood quietly on the roof of the building at this time. Soon after, Li Erniu came over and stood respectfully behind Li Hang. "Boss." Li Hang turned to look at Li Erniu and asked. "Have you got all the people?" "According to the boss''s request, a total of 120 interviewers were recruited." "Among them, President Liu also sent 20 elites over there." "Mr. Liu said that these 20 elites are brothers who follow him and are all good players." Li Hang looked up at the glare of the sun above his head and said faintly, "if you are an elite, you will know if you have tried." Ten minutes later, Li Hang and Li Erniu slowly came in the activity room of Lingxiao group. At this time, 120 strong men have been standing here. These people have been waiting here for nearly two hours. Originally, we all thought that we were waiting for the chairman of the group or some other important person. What I didn''t expect was that the man who came in was wearing a very ordinary dress and looked like a handyman. Right now, these people are restless and dissatisfied. Li Hang, standing in front of these people, glanced at them casually and then shook his head slightly. Then Li Hang turned and left without saying a word. "Stop!" When Li Hang came to the door, a man''s cry burst out in the crowd. Li Hang slightly side head, see a Kong Wuli, height in two meters, looks like a bear man stride out. The other side glared at the beads and said in a loud voice. "We have been waiting here for more than two hours. Why do you look down on us as soon as you come in?" Chapter 36 "What would you do if I said I really looked down on you?" Li Hang spoke calmly. "I''ll let you know how hard my fist is." With that, the strong man raised his hand and showed his fist as big as a casserole. "Well, let me see how hard your fist is." As soon as he said this, the strong man immediately stepped forward and rushed towards Li Hang. The strong man smashed Li Hang''s life gate with his strong arm and strong fist. It looks like it''s a big blow. Ooh, ooh, ooh. But the strong man''s fist was blocked. A finger! With just one finger, Li hang lightly blocked the strong man''s heavy fist. When the strong man was surprised, Li Hang''s body shook slightly. Bang! The strong man''s body suddenly vibrated violently. Then he covered his stomach and arched up like a cooked shrimp. However, he did not lie on the ground, but has been standing there suffering. Li Hang patted the strong man on the shoulder. Bang! This time, the whole strong man lay heavily on the hard floor. Li Hang shook his head. "This is the so-called elite. The sugarcane sellers on the roadside are better than you." "Let it go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " With that, Li Hang turned and left. "Wait a minute!" Another voice came from the crowd. But to Li Hang''s surprise, it turned out to be a woman''s voice. Li Hang looks around. I saw a woman in ordinary clothes come out. Her skin is very dark. You can see that she is the kind of person who works in the sun for a long time. Her hair is short and clean. A woman''s voice is a little hoarse. She speaks as cleanly as her hair. "We''re here to find work, not to fight." Hearing this, Li Hang raised his eyebrows. He looked at the woman and said, "you''re right." "However, I am very strict with the security requirements of the group." "Most of you can''t reach the standard." At this time, there was another cry in the crowd: "how can I know if I haven''t tried?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "OK, I''ll give you a chance." With that, Li Hang walked up to these people. Then he put his hands in his pockets. "All of you." "If any of you can touch my shoulder." "Then all the people in the first round of the interview passed." As soon as the words came out, all the people on the side rushed to Li Hang with a howl. However, although Li Hang''s hands are in his pockets, Li Hang''s leg skill is fast enough to make them dizzy. Let alone touching Li Hang''s shoulder, even Li Hang''s leg, they can''t touch his hand. Too fast! All the people who rushed in front of Li Hang were kicked out by Li Hang! In an instant, there were only more than 20 people left. Among them are women with dark skin. There are only three of the 20 elites called by Liu Delun. Li Hang looked around and said faintly, "it''s almost time for dinner. You move faster. I''ve dealt with all of you. It''s better to go home for dinner." As the voice dropped, the twenty people looked at each other. Immediately, they quickly surrounded Li Hang. More than 20 people attacked Li Hang at the same time. Suddenly, Li Hang stepped on the ground with his left foot, and his right foot was like a whirlwind, kicking all the people who came up. Strong! It''s so strong! Chapter 37 Is this still human?! At this moment, all the people have come up with such an idea. These people were just kicked by Li Hang, and their bones would be broken. Li Hang looked down at the people in front of him. "Do you want to be a security guard in the group? With your skill, no one wants to sweep the streets. " "I''m better than you in dragging a wild dog on the street and putting on a security uniform." As soon as these words came out, many people who could not move on the ground were stimulated. One by one, they all gave out a roar, their forehead gradually came out with green tendons, and their faces turned red. With all their strength, they slowly got up from the ground. In the end, more than 50 people stumbled to their feet. Looking at their unyielding eyes, Li Hang nodded slightly. When Li Hang left, he patted Li Erniu on the shoulder. Li Erniu pointed to those who were still standing and said, "those who were still standing passed the interview." "People lying on the ground go to the finance department and get 2000 yuan each to go home." The loser was relieved to hear that he had two thousand yuan to receive. As for those who stood, their faces were even more excited. Li Erniu said something at this time. "Don''t be happy too soon, you''ll have to suffer later." For these security guards, Li Hang has his own training plan. After Li Erniu saw the training plan, even he, who had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, turned pale. These plans are simply impossible to accomplish. If we insist, we will die! Li Erniu really can''t understand why Li Hang''s security requirements are so strict? Li Hang has a plan in his mind. He wants to make Xu Xiaoyang, a lonely and nameless family, into a super class family! This rich family will even surpass the first family in Beijing! Li Hang wants to let those who once abandoned Xu MuQing''s family know. To build a super class, but only in his mind between! He, covering hands for rain, turning hands for sky! Xu MuQing has just become the general manager. On the one hand, she has to adapt to this identity. On the other hand, she has a lot of things to deal with. However, Li Hang, the founder of the group, has become a shaker and wanders around the group building leisurely. After a while, Li Hang entered the general manager''s office with a string of red sugar gourds. Xu MuQing is processing a batch of documents on hand. When Li Hang came in, she didn''t even raise her head. Soon, the string of red sugar gourd came up from the side and gently rubbed Xu MuQing''s two sexy red lips. Xu MuQing pursed her red lips and licked them with her pink tongue. "Sweet?" Li Hang asked. "It''s a little ice, but it''s sweet." Xu MuQing said, "well, I just licked it, and I think it''s very sweet." No wonder when the sugar gourd just touched the mouth, it was a little wet. It was licked. Think of here, Xu MuQing suddenly a Leng. No! Reaction over Xu MuQing, immediately waving a small hand, toward Li Hang shot over. "Ah! I hate it! I hate it! I hate it When Xu MuQing reaches out to slap Li Hang''s arm, Xu Xiaoyang suddenly pushes the door in. Xu MuQing stopped immediately and turned to look at the door. "Cough, go on. I''ll come back later." With that, Xu Xiaoyang closed the door again. "You''re the one who misunderstood dad." "Oh, we''re both husband and wife. What''s wrong with misunderstanding?" Then Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand. "Let''s go." "Where are you going?" "Oh, my general manager, you don''t even look at the time?" Li Hang took Xu MuQing to the restaurant opened by Hu Ye. Chapter 38 As soon as two people entered the restaurant, three people came out. The leader is wearing a brand-name suit. When he walks, his head is on his back, looking at the sight of the people nearby, with a strong disdain. Xu Tianci was right behind him. "Xu MuQing, the consumption of this restaurant is very high!" "Are you losing money when you bring your psycho husband to dinner?" "After all, you make money in bed..." Later, Xu Tianci did not dare to say. Li Hang glared back with one look. Xu Tianci hid behind the man in the famous suit, shouting: "Li Hang, the one standing in front of you is Mr. Huang from the provincial capital!" "If you dare to hit me, you will die..." Pop! Before Xu Tianci finished, Li Hang slapped him in the face. Xu Tianci stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Hang: "you, do you really dare to hit me?" "If not, you still need to allow me to beat you?" "Don''t say it''s the prince of any provincial capital. Even if the crown prince Party of Beijing comes, I''ll fight it." "He''s really a psycho." The proud young master Huang looked at Li Hang with disdain. However, most of his eyes fell on Xu MuQing. When I looked at this woman from afar, I thought she was very beautiful. Xu MuQing is still wearing work clothes. Although the work clothes covered her body tightly. But her slender body, graceful, the two chopsticks as straight as the big long legs, is salivating. The legs with black silk stockings and low heels give people a kind of mature women''s unique charm. "Miss Xu, how can this kind of psychosis be worthy of you?" "The taste of this store is good, but it''s not high enough." "How about I invite you to a more upscale restaurant in Donghai?" "My Rolls Royce is just outside. Let''s get together." With that, the young master Huang took the initiative to reach for Xu MuQing''s wrist. In Mr. Huang''s previous experience, as soon as those women saw his famous brand suit and Rolex watch with a value of 2 million on his wrist, they heard that there was a Rolls Royce waiting outside. Basically, he doesn''t need to reach out. Because these women will stick to him like the animals who are in love. It''s a great gift and honor for these women to reach out like this. "Are you crazy?" Xu MuQing stepped back and said impolitely. "Who''s going to dinner with you? Get out of the way When Xu MuQing saw Xu Tianci, she was in a bad mood. And all the people who are with Xu Tianci are social dregs in Xu MuQing''s eyes. In front of this young master Huang, as soon as he opened his mouth, he scolded Li Hang for being insane. Xu MuQing was sure to go back. Li Hang is her husband in name. She is not willing to scold herself. Why should she scold others? Hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Mr. Huang jumped up immediately. "You shameless crazy woman, dare you call me insane, do you know who I am?" "I''m Huang Youguang!" "Who in the provincial capital doesn''t know my name?" "Our Huang family is one of the best in the provincial capital!" "You are such a country girl in a remote place. How dare you scold me?" "I''ll give you one last chance. Now get in the car with me and serve me well!" Say, Huang Youguang wants to reach out to catch Xu MuQing again. When his hand was only half stretched out, he was caught by Li Hang. Without saying a word, Li Hang threw Huang Youguang away. Huang Youguang made a long cry in the air. Then, Li Hang threw it into a black trash can by the side of the road very precisely. "This kind of garbage can''t be directly recycled in these years." Then Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and entered the restaurant. And Xu Tianci has been clamoring behind him. "Li Hang, you''re dead. How dare you beat Mr. Huang from the provincial capital!" Chapter 39 With that, Xu Tianci rushed to the black trash can. And another man behind Huang Youguang just looks at Li Hang with a kind of profound eyes. He also came from a famous family in the provincial capital. His name is Miao le. Although the Miao family is not as good as the Huang family in the provincial capital. However, the quality of the younger generation of the Miao family is far higher than that of the Huang family. There are many dandies like Huang Youguang in the Huang family. None of them has made it to the top. On weekdays, in addition to playing women driving sports cars, there is nothing else. And he, Miao Le, is not interested in such a beautiful woman as Xu MuQing. In his capacity, what kind of woman would not arrive? But people like Li Hang are very rare, which arouses his interest. At this time, a valet came over after settling the bill. "Young master, where is Huang Youguang?" "Don''t worry about him. Send someone to investigate the man who just went in." "This man is not simple, even Huang Youguang dares to fight, and I feel the strong in him." "If we can take him back for our own use, our family''s strength will certainly go up to a higher level!" On the other hand, Xu Tianci managed to get Huang Youguang out of the garbage can. Huang Youguang kicks Xu Tianci out of the garbage. It seems that he has been kicking for several days. "Damn it! I''ve never been humiliated like that since I was a child "That man''s name is Li Hang, right? Great! I''ll call someone now, and I''ll make him dead! " Although Xu Tianci was kicked a few feet, he still shrunk his body and lay on the ground with a smile. The next morning, Xu MuQing went to the suburbs to inspect the progress of the project. Li Hang asked Li Erniu to take all the security candidates to the construction site by bus. Here, Li Hang has already built a training base. The training base, in fact, looks very rough. The training facilities here are the most primitive. More than fifty people stood on the flat ground. In front of them lay a pile of tires like hills. These tires are very heavy. They are used by container trucks. "Now you''re in the second round." "The testing process is very simple." "If you can''t even finish this test, just go away!" "Now, each of you will go there to drag a tire and walk 500 meters on the flat ground." "When you get to your destination, bury your head in a basin and hold your breath for three minutes." "Then the frog jumped 200 meters, crossed the rope 100 times, climbed four obstacles, and climbed three barbed wire nets..." Li Hang said a series of test contents. As soon as this content was mentioned, there was an uproar at the scene. "No way! It can''t be done! " "Let''s not say whether we have the physical strength to finish these projects." "No matter how strong people are, they can''t finish what you said in ten minutes." "You obviously don''t want us to pass." "Are you playing with us on purpose?" The two meter tall man who was hit in the abdomen by Li Hang yesterday also cried out at this time. "If you have the ability, you can show us. If you can''t, don''t empty your guns here." Li Hang looks at the tall man. "What''s your name?" "Hum, I''m Zhang Pengfei if I can change my name or sit down." Li Hang looks at the crowd, then reaches out and takes off his coat and hands it to Li Erniu. Immediately, Li Hang turned and walked toward the tire like a hill. Next, Li Hang''s actions made the eyes of the security guards pop out of their eyes. Most people can''t even drag one of these heavy tires. But Li Hang dragged two at the same time, and he even ran. He has a steady pace! Chapter 40 He is proud! All of a sudden, the smoke is rolling! Heavy tires leave deep drag marks on the ground! Li Hang is towing two huge tires, 500 meters away. He only takes one minute to complete. Li Hang buried his face in the basin again! When Li Hang was suffocating in the washbasin, Xu MuQing just came over from the construction site. Li Erniu saw Xu MuQing and immediately saluted her. At this time, Li Hang''s coat pocket, suddenly fell out of an iron box. Li Erniu was startled and quickly reached out to catch the iron box in mid air. Just as he was about to put the box back in his pocket, Xu MuQing suddenly stepped forward! She has not seen this iron box for more than ten years. Why is it here? And it''s still in Li Hang''s clothes!? Xu MuQing snatches the iron box from Li Erniu. After opening the lid, she found several chocolates in it. Xu MuQing clenched her thin lips tightly, and many emotions rushed to her heart. She turned her head and looked at Li Hang, who was still suffocating there. She put her hand over her mouth. Xu MuQing''s eyes are moist at this moment. I should have guessed it was him! Only he can treat me so well! Only he would ask for nothing in return. All of a sudden, there are many thoughts. However, she did not rush to Li Hang and show him the iron box. Instead, he put the iron box back into Li Hang''s coat pocket. Xu MuQing pretends to be indifferent and turns to leave. And in the moment that Xu MuQing turns around, a tear slides from canthus of the eye quickly. It''s him! He''s back! He''s back at last! He kept his promise when he left. But why didn''t he tell me directly? Liar! the big bad wolf! Always bullying me! Do you know how much I''ve been through these days? I often have nightmares at night. There are two you in my dream. Do you know how anxious I am? I don''t know which side to choose? This kind of painful feeling, as if they are going to be torn apart. Asshole! OK! Since you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you that I recognize this box! It depends on when you are willing to take the initiative. Well, that''s it! Xu is angry in her heart. Li Hang, who knew nothing about this, still held his breath in the water. He held it for five minutes. Next. Three meters high barbed wire, he jumped past twice! The balance beam swaying from side to side, he shuttled by! There is rope skipping, only to see Li Hang''s feet in the rapid jump! What about the rope? It seems to be invisible in the air! Li Hang completely followed the test content, and the demonstration ended. With five minutes of suffocation in the basin, it took him only 9 minutes and 20 seconds to reach the finish line. "It''s terrible "Is this still human?" "Don''t say it''s finished in ten minutes. If you let me do a series of drills from beginning to end, I''m afraid I''m already dead on the way." "It''s only 300 kg, isn''t it?" Chapter 41 By this time, Li Hang had put on his coat again. He looked at the people in front of him and said in a cold voice, "those who can''t do it and are afraid of death can roll now." As soon as Li Hang''s words were finished, a man and a woman''s voice came out of the crowd at the same time. "I''ll do it!" Then, yesterday that skin a little black woman and Zhang Pengfei stood out at the same time. The two men looked at each other, pulled on the tires and ran hard ahead. However, the weight of this tire is far beyond their imagination. Zhang Pengfei''s strength is very strong, so he can pull the tire faster. The woman with dark skin obviously falls behind Zhang Pengfei. It took five minutes for Zhang Pengfei to run 500 meters with tires. At this time, he was out of breath. Just put his face into the basin, Zhang Pengfei began to cough uncontrollably. Within ten seconds, he gave up with a red face. And the dark woman, this distance of 500 meters, she did not drag the tire to the destination in ten minutes. Seeing this, Li Hang shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave. At this time, Zhang Pengfei suddenly cried out. "I don''t believe you can do it in the first place." "Although you are very strong now, we can also achieve it through hard training!" Li Hang''s figure pauses slightly, then looks at Zhang Pengfei and says. "I''ll give you a month." "If you can''t finish it in a month, you''ll take the money and go away!" As soon as Li Hang took two steps, Li Erniu followed. "What''s the matter?" "Can I be selected?" Li Hang reached out and patted Li Erniu on the shoulder. "Go "Yes! I will live up to my boss''s expectations At this time, the office of the factory was in a mess. The establishment of Lingxiao group has brought us great motivation and confidence. Originally, we all had to work hard. But this morning, all the suppliers of the project cut off the supply of goods at the same time, and they all called one by one to ask for money. "Manager Yang, didn''t we say it very well on the phone before?" "You only send this batch of steel, and the payment will be made to you in two days." "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, listen to me. Our group has just been established, and now it is..." "Rough! Hang up on me again Liu Aiguo, the person in charge of the project, put out his hand and patted his brain heavily. "What should the general manager do now? These people don''t even answer our phone now. " "What''s going on? I said it well yesterday. " Xu MuQing is also suffering. Because she also made several phone calls. The other party either doesn''t answer, or has a very arrogant attitude, and has already hung up without saying a few words. "General manager, do you think there will be any people deliberately engaging us? Are they from Taian group? " Just as everyone was talking, Li Hang came in from outside the office. The office, which was still in chaos, suddenly became silent. After seeing Li Hang''s terror fighting power like Tyrannosaurus Rex. No one in the whole project dares to speak loudly in front of Li Hang. "What''s the matter. What''s the trouble? " Li Hang asked Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing knows that if he tells Li hang about this, he will be able to solve it soon. But she doesn''t want to make trouble for Li hang all the time. That''s not to say she''s going to die. But she wants to prove herself to Li Hang. Xu MuQing shakes her head and finds an excuse to prevaricate. Later, the two returned to the group building together. The receptionist said that Liu Delun had come and was waiting in the reception room. Chapter 42 After Li Hang went to the reception room, Xu MuQing immediately took her secretary and drove to the bank. "Big brother!" As soon as Li Hang entered the reception room, Liu Delun, who was still drinking tea, stood up and saluted Li Hang respectfully. Liu Delun is older than Li Hang. But when facing Li Hang, he cheerfully called out "big brother". He is convinced of Li Hang. He feels honored to have such a powerful man as his elder brother. "I''m afraid there will be chaos in the East China Sea!" This sentence came out of Liu Delun''s mouth. If it was heard by others, I''m afraid it would have been a shock for a long time. But Li Hang sat down calmly: "tell me about it." "There was a fire in several places last night." "Several forces in the East China Sea are involved." "Their purpose is to seize the territory of the Panther and the black dragon brothers." "Among them, Wang Gaobo is the most ruthless. He took away the most important industries of black dragon and black leopard overnight!" Li Hang is indifferent as before: "continue to say." Liu Delun has more and more admiration for this big brother. It is not only superior to ordinary people''s psychological strength, but also far superior to ordinary people''s psychological quality. Now the East China Sea is making so much noise, he is still a face of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him. This is the heroic atmosphere! Liu Delun also secretly takes Li Hang as an example. "The black dragon''s return to the East China Sea is not purely to avenge the Panther." "He is Zhang Quanwu''s forward, is to clear up obstacles for Zhang Quanwu." When referring to Zhang Quanwu, Liu Delun, who is also No. 1 in Donghai, has a dignified face. Obviously, Liu Delun is very afraid of this person. "The East China Sea is a big piece of fat." "Wang Gaobo has annexed black dragon''s territory this time. Zhang Quanwu will definitely not give up!" "Once Zhang Quanwu leads people to the East China Sea, it will be really troublesome." "What''s the trouble, but it''s just a clown." Li Hang''s words made Liu Delun smile bitterly in his heart. "This Zhang Quanwu is a clown to you." "But to us Donghai natives, he is a fierce tiger!" Li Hang raised his head slightly and looked at Liu Delun for a moment. Liu Deling suddenly hit! What kind of look is this? Sharp! Deep! As if to penetrate everything in the world! "Liu Delun, since you call me big brother, you must have the consciousness to follow me." It''s a very simple sentence. But I heard Liu Delun''s blood boiling. He doesn''t know what Li Hang''s real identity is? But he knows that Li Hang is very strong, strong and powerful! In Li Hang''s body, he felt the real domineering! Liu Delun immediately stood up and looked serious. "Don''t worry, brother!" "Whether it''s Zhang Quanwu or the other three heavenly kings of the provincial capital, I will let them never come back!" "I''m going to use my relationship now to quell this turmoil." "No At this time, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. "If you want to clean your home completely, and if you don''t move the tables and chairs that are in the way, how can you clean the dirt in the corner?" "The underground of the East China Sea has been dirty for so many years. It''s time to clean it up." At this moment, Xu Donghai bank has been driving to MuQing. When Xu Haifeng, the manager of Donghai bank, came into the office with her. As soon as Xu Haifeng saw Xu MuQing, a smile of ill will appeared on his face. Xu MuQing was about to open her mouth when the bank manager said coldly, "Miss Xu, don''t you see that I have any guests here?" "Manager Chen, I made an appointment with you on the phone just now." Xu MuQing said quickly. Chapter 43 "It''s one thing to make an appointment, it''s another to be important to the guest." "General manager Xu is my old customer for many years." "At the same time, he is also our platinum customer of Donghai bank. When he comes, you must be behind him." With that, the bank manager impolitely asked Xu MuQing to go to the waiting room. The waiting room is next to the manager''s office. When Xu MuQing and her secretary are waiting, they all hear the chat between manager Chen and Xu Haifeng. From time to time in the manager''s office, Xu Haifeng''s ecstatic laughter will be heard. More than an hour later, Xu Haifeng came out of the office. "My good niece, now it''s your turn!" "Your group has just been established. You must come on, but don''t close down immediately." Xu MuQing pursed her thin lips and entered with her secretary. "Manager Chen, why didn''t you put down the loan that your bank had promised before?" "Sorry, we have transferred that loan to Taian group." "Why? We have all signed the contracts. " "Wait a little longer." "How long will it take?" "Not necessarily. If it is fast, it will take half a month. If it is slow, it may take half a year." "How can you be so untrustworthy." "Bang!" The bank manager patted the table. "General manager Xu, please pay attention to your wording! Our bank is a profit-making organization, not a charity department! " "Your group is a mess now! I''ll give you face if I''m willing to lend! " "I don''t believe you''re going to any bank in the East China Sea now. Let''s see if you can get into their manager''s office!" Xu MuQing panicked. Because manager Chen is right. Before she came to Donghai bank, she had run to three banks, and one of them was a foreign bank. But it''s like they''ve received a notice. Not only refused loans, even the manager''s office door security are not allowed to enter! Manager Chen''s eyes have been dribbling around Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing is well dressed, she has a graceful figure. It''s easy to stick a man''s eyes on her. What''s more, her whole body reveals a maiden purity. At the end of this impetuous year, it''s rare. Suddenly, manager Chen reaches over and wants to hold Xu MuQing''s hand. Xu MuQing quickly shrank to avoid. "General manager Xu, in fact, I am not so unfeeling." "Are you free tonight?" "Let''s go to the restaurant for a meal, and then talk about life and ideals?" Xu MuQing immediately got up and looked at manager Chen unhappily. "Manager Chen, you can look down on me, but you can''t insult me!" Xu MuQing with the secretary turned and left! Xu MuQing''s scornful eyes when she left made manager Chen feel more and more angry. Before long, manager Chen''s roar came from the silver office. "Be pure! You Lingxiao group will die! " "If you can get the loan, I''ll eat all the ashes in this jar!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, in the presidential suite of Crown Hotel in Donghai. Huang Youguang is sitting comfortably on the sofa. Xu Tianci stands behind him and pinches his shoulder. "Mr. Huang, you''re so good." "A phone call, Lingxiao group immediately fell into paralysis." "Now that they are desperate, the only way to survive is to come and beg you!" "At that time, you can do whatever you want to do to Xu MuQing!" Xu Tianguang was just going to listen to him when he was playing. Play one night and lose it. Chapter 44 After seeing MuQing, he found that he was very beautiful. She''s still a baby. It''s hard to see such a woman these days. "Let''s go! I can''t wait to play with your cousin now Xu Tianci quickly said, "let''s wait." "She will serve you wholeheartedly only if she is forced to a dead end! Pop! Huang Youguang turns around and slaps Xu Tianci in the face. "Who am I?" "You, you are Mr. Huang?" Xu Tianci covers his face and smiles at Huang Youguang. "Yes, I''m Huang Youguang!" "I''m the eldest son of a large family in Jiangzhou province!" "Looking across Jiangzhou Province, are there any women I can''t get?" "What woman doesn''t want to get under me and taste me?" "I''ll give your cousin face when I''m done!" "Yes, we are going to Lingxiao group now. They must be looking forward to your coming now! " Xu Tianci agrees with dogleg. Lingxiao group building. As soon as Xu MuQing and her secretary entered the hall on the first floor, someone rushed over. "General manager, no good!" "A lot of people quit!" The words just landed, the elevator door suddenly opened. More than a dozen well-dressed men and women came out with their backs and heads up. When they pass by Xu MuQing, they all look at Xu MuQing with disdainful eyes. "Hum, what kind of bullshit group has been in such a state of disrepair within a few days of its establishment." "I heard that they were working for others, and I don''t know what dirty means they used to get this building down." "I''m a poor beggar, and I''m learning to be a rich man. Bah!" I watched these people swagger towards the gate. Xu MuQing is still persevering. At this time, a Rolls Royce suddenly stopped outside the door. The car door opened and Huang you walked down. When these elites see Huang Youguang, their eyes shine. One of them, a woman dressed in fashion, stepped forward. "Are you Mr. Huang?" Huang Youguang tilted his eyes and raised his head slightly: "how do you know me?" "Mr. Huang, I''ve seen you in the provincial capital before. We had a drink together in the bar that night." Huang Youguang looks up and down at this woman. She looks average but has a good figure. He nodded: "you change your clothes." "Wear a lace maid skirt and a black silk stockings under it, and wait for me in the presidential suite of Crown Hotel." "It''s Mr. Huang. I''ll be ready soon." The woman looks excited, as if it is a great honor to be called by Huang Youguang. Many people behind her also gathered around. Huang Youguang is just like a superior who came to inspect him. At this time, he took a group of people and came to Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, we meet again." "I have told you before that there is nothing I can''t do in Jiangzhou province." "While I''m still interested in you, just kneel down and ask for my forgiveness." "In the next week, I was happy to serve you." "I will help you rebuild the group myself." "How''s it going? Is this condition very attractive? " "To tell you the truth, there are few people in Jiangzhou province who have such treatment. Miss Xu, you should be honored." Huang Youguang''s voice has just dropped, and the dog legs behind him are also trying to persuade Xu MuQing. At this time, the elevator door opens again. Li Hang walked out. As soon as he appeared, Xu Tianci immediately hummed coldly. "Young master Huang, that psycho is coming again." Chapter 45 Smell speech, Huang Youguang made a wink toward the four masters behind him. The four men quickly stepped forward and surrounded Li Hang from four directions. These four people''s movements are not slow, and there is no lack of calm, temple high drum up, a look to know is to practice. "Hello! Son of a bitch! I have always been magnanimous. Now you kneel down and kowtow to me three times. " With that, Huang Youguang suddenly spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground: "if you give me another mouthful of phlegm on the ground, I''ll let you go." "What if I don''t?" Li Hang asked rhetorically. "Then you die for me." Huang Youguang''s gnashing words fell, and the four masters moved. They shot in four directions at the same time. The four men clapped their hands and cried at the same time. But before their voice fell to the ground, people heard the sound of broken bones. Then, four screams came out almost at the same time. Huang Youguang spent a lot of money to invite four experts from the provincial city, but just in the blink of an eye, he was beaten to the ground by Li Hang. Li Hang stepped on the back of one of them and walked towards Huang Youguang. "If you dare to touch Mr. Huang again, you will be dead." Xu Tianci jumped out to show his loyalty. "Don''t think you can rely on Gao Delun. If you want to deal with Liu Delun, you only need a phone call... " Li Hang asked calmly, "have you finished?" "Mr. Huang, he is..." Xu Tianci choked his neck and spoke again. Li Hang suddenly kicks Xu Tianci in the knee, and Xu Tianci''s body pounces on Li Hang. And it was Li Hang''s knee that welcomed Xu Tianci. Touch! Li Hang''s knee hit Xu Tianci''s face heavily. Suddenly, Xu Tianci covered his face and fell to the ground, constantly wailing. "You, you don''t come here! I''m Huang Youguang, and my father is Huang Zhen! " "My father can make you die with only one finger, you..." Pop! Li Hang interrupts Huang Youguang with a slap. "Noisy." "I don''t know. Does my wife like to be quiet?" "I can hear you clamoring in the hall more than a dozen floors away." "How dare you hit me! My dad won''t let you go! You''re dead! " Li Hang grabbed Huang Youguang''s throat and lifted him from the ground like a puppet. Then, he broke Huang Youguang''s feet. In Huang Youguang''s shrill scream, Li Hang said coldly, "this is my last warning to you." "Go back to your Jiangzhou, and don''t appear in the East China Sea from now on." "Next time you show up in Donghai, I''ll show you up when he sees a man thrown out of the hall. Miao Le''s first reaction was that this man was Li Hang. But when he looked at it carefully, he was just stupid. It''s Huang Youguang! What about the four experts Huang Youguang called from his family? The four men came from the same school and had a very tacit understanding with each other. They once worked together to hit more than 200 professional hitters, and they also have a good reputation in the provincial capital! Just as Miao le was murmuring, the four masters were thrown out like rubbish. Xu Tianci was thrown out of the building with them. Miao Le rubbed his eyes. After seeing clearly, he suddenly clapped his hand heavily. Wonderful! I didn''t expect that Li Hang was more powerful than he thought. Miao Le immediately takes people and helps Huang Youguang into the car. Chapter 46 Before leaving, Miao Le took a special look at Li Hang in the hall. Miao le was shocked when he looked at Li Hang! This person is not simple, really not simple! This person must be used for me! Without more staying, Miao Le immediately took Huang Youguang back to the provincial capital. As for Xu Tianci, now he only feels that all his bones are scattered. It''s like a group of people lying in the mud beside the whole building. At this time, there is a yellow dog, with a fluffy tail, bumping to run over. The dog first sniffed at Xu Tianci''s side, then raised his right leg. A deep yellow liquid curved a beautiful arc in the air. Then he sprinkled it on Xu Tianci''s head precisely At the same time, Donghai bank headquarters business hall. The staff in the lobby knocked on the door of manager Chen''s office in a hurry. "Manager, the president of the league is here." "What After manager Chen was surprised, a look of ecstasy immediately appeared on his face. Recently, with his unremitting efforts, Donghai bank''s performance has been rising. The chairman of the League must have come here in person to praise him. Manager Chen quickly arranged his suit and tie. Just as he was about to walk out of the office, the chairman of the alliance had come in with the top management of the banking alliance. "Good president." "Welcome to our department." Manager Chen bowed and blushed with excitement. He was already full of thoughts. What reward will the president give me? Transfer me to the League Headquarters? Although there is not much oil and water in the alliance headquarters, with this name, where can we get no money? That woman named Xu MuQing looks really good. Let''s see if we can get her to bed tonight. "Manager Chen." "Yes! What do you want from the president? " Manager Chen''s thoughts were restrained and the dog''s legs made a noise. "I''m going to take you to a very important customer now, and you can tidy up your belongings." Hearing this, manager Chen almost jumped up. The directors of the board of directors think that the very important customers must be the most important people! To know such a big man, everything will be smooth in the future. Manager Chen is very excited at the moment. He turns around and arranges his briefcase. "You don''t have to tidy up your briefcase and put down your papers. You just need to bring one thing." Manager Chen was stunned by the director''s words. Manager Chen looked up at the president: "what do I want to bring with me?" The president pointed to the ashtray on the table and said, "that''s it." ¡­¡­ There are many people standing in the hall of the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. Many of the senior and ordinary employees who heard the news left their posts and came to the hall on the first floor. Now these people standing in front of Li Hang and Xu MuQing have submitted their resignations for the first time. Since it is not an employee of the group, and the group is about to go bankrupt. These highly educated and pretentious people all stand there with pride. "General manager Xu, you Lingxiao group are really powerful! I expect to be in the headlines tomorrow. " "You are about to break the myth of Donghai city. The group was declared bankrupt within two days after its establishment." "If you look around the world, I don''t expect to see one or two of them." "You can go bankrupt yourself, but what about wasting so much of our precious time?" "Yes! I''m not working in and out of the group that day. " "Lose money!" At this time, someone in the crowd called. When all these people were very excited, Li Hang gave a loud finger. Immediately after that, the staff pushed a small car out. The little car is covered with red cloth. It looks very high. It looks like a lot of things are piled up. Chapter 47 Li Hang strides forward and tears away the red cloth in front of everyone. All of a sudden, people on the scene involuntarily issued a cry of surprise. Money is all money! A dozen, a stack, red, full of money! This picture shocked the audience. "Doesn''t it mean that Lingxiao group has run out of money?" "There''s at least two million here." "Where did you get all this money?" Just as everyone was talking, a group of people came in. Headed by the chairman of the Donghai banking Union. "General manager Xu, I''m sorry I''m late." After the chairman of the banking Union, the presidents of all branches of the Donghai banking Union were all followed. As soon as these people appeared, they immediately caused an uproar among the people present. "My name is Gu Xingshun. I''m the chairman of the Donghai banking Union." "On behalf of Donghai banking Union, I now formally sign a strategic cooperation plan with Lingxiao group." "In the future, all the loans of Lingxiao group will be handled by me personally." Voice down, the entire hall thunderous applause. "Great! Now we don''t have to leave the group. " "Let''s go back to our posts and work hard." "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go." There are a number of "wall grass" along the wind, immediately to the side of Lingxiao group. At the same time, these people are also in a hurry to turn around and go upstairs to the personnel department to get their resignation letter back. But when they rushed to the elevator entrance, they found that the elevator door could not be opened no matter how hard they pressed it. "All those who have handed in their resignation letters, come here now to get the money." Li Hang''s cold voice came into people''s ears. Those who had hesitated to hand in their resignation letters were relieved. At the same time, I''m glad that I''m not in such a hurry to make a decision. "General manager, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance." "General manager, I am encouraged by them. I don''t really want to leave the group." "general manager, I am a doctoral student graduated from Harvard University. Your group needs high-end talents like me!" At this time, Li Hang waved to a middle-aged woman nearby. The middle-aged woman came over with a cleaning car. Li Hang grabbed the mop from the cleaning car and handed it to the so-called Harvard doctor. "The group is still short of several cleaners, with a monthly salary of 3000 yuan. Do you want to do it?" "I''m a doctor from Harvard University. You asked me to sweep the floor for you!" The doctor jumped up and felt insulted. "It takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people. You have read books for 20 years and you can''t even do it. What do I want you to do?" At the same time, a momentum centered on Li Hang suddenly rushed around. For a moment, everyone held their breath. "As the old saying goes," a son is not ugly to his mother, and a dog is not poor. " "When some people encounter difficulties in the group, they don''t want to tide over the difficulties together, they want to run away from this place." "You, you, you, and you!" Every time Li Hang''s hand points to a person, that person will be frightened by Li Hang''s dark eyes. "Yes, your education is very high, but your personality is too bad." "I now announce that you, from now on, will never be employed by all the subsidiaries, factories and major enterprises of Lingxiao group! "Now get out of here with your money." While a group of people were walking away, the cleaning lady yelled: "which wicked ghost put the ashtray here?" Manager Chen shrinks his neck and turns to escape. "Wait a minute." Li Hang said faintly. "Manager Chen, now general manager Xu has got the loan." "Should you keep your promise and eat this ashtray?" As the voice fell, manager Chen''s face turned white. In the eyes of the public, he walked over shivering, holding the ashtray from the hands of cleaning aunt. "Just a second!" Chapter 48 Cleaning aunt suddenly grabbed the ashtray. "Er..." "Bah!" A mass of yellow. Thick old phlegm. Fell into the ashtray. "You..." Manager Chen jumped up excitedly: "dare you spit in the ashtray!" "You dare to bully our general manager, it''s good that I didn''t poop inside!" "Eat Li Hang said faintly at this time: "you can not eat, but our cooperation with Donghai banking Union has ended." "Don''t, Mr. Li. He''ll eat it right away." When Gu Xingshun heard this, he was scared to death! He didn''t dare to offend such a great God as Li Hang! He stares at manager Chen: "what are you doing? Eat!" Manager Chen, with a bitter face, is holding an ashtray. He opened his mouth. "Oh His face is white and white! I can''t eat it! It''s disgusting! Especially the yellow and greasy sputum, also wrapped in soot! Ah! It feels better to die than this! However, if he doesn''t eat, he will really die!! He also has millions of house loans, car loans and a junior. Every month my wife has to pay public grain! Finally, he clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and opened his mouth Donghai hospital, VIP ward. Xu Haifeng sat in Xu Antai''s ward, feeling extremely beautiful. Manager Chen of Donghai bank promised to transfer the 2 billion yuan loan originally given to Lingxiao group to his Tai''an group before 2 pm this afternoon. With this money, we can start a new project. At the same time, it took advantage of the situation to annex subsidiaries and factories of Lingxiao group. In this way, Taian group will instantly expand more than double its original size. At this time, Xu Tianci rushed in from the outside. Although he took a bath and changed into a clean suit, there was a strong smell on him. Xu Haifeng pinched his nose and asked, "what''s the smell on you? Why are you so strong? Why don''t you accompany Mr. Huang and Mr. Miao, who are the two of them? " "They have returned to the provincial capital." "So soon? You should keep them for a few more days. " "Don''t you say that Mr. Huang has a crush on Xu MuQing?" "Try to send Xu MuQing to his bed." "Only in this way can we get more concessions from the Huang family." Xu Tianci said bitterly, "Dad, young master Huang has been beaten." "What Xu Haifeng was startled, "who''s fighting?" "It''s the psycho Li Hang!" Xu Haifeng was about to ask about the detailed process when his mobile phone in his pocket rang. It''s manager Chen of Donghai bank. Xu Haifeng immediately put on a smiling face: "manager Chen, is the matter well done? Tonight... " "What? The loan has been cancelled! " "Why? I''ve already said Ah, manager Chen, manager Chen Xu Haifeng''s smile collapsed in an instant. Before he could slow down, his cell phone rang again. This time it''s Citibank. "President Xu, in view of the bad reputation of your group, our bank has decided to cancel the loan for your enterprise." Xu Haifeng did not have time to speak, the other side hung up. Next, Xu Haifeng heard several calls from banks. The other side unilaterally rescinded the cooperation with Taian group one after another. Chapter 49 When he answered the call from the director of Finance Department of Taian group, he finally threw his mobile phone on the ground! "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole "Xu Xiaoyang, it''s you who make it again!" Xu Tianci saw Xu Haifeng for the first time and his mood was out of control. "Dad, what do we do now?" "If we go on like this, our group will be finished." Xu Haifeng said darkly, "go to the provincial capital to find your aunt right away!" "Dad, my aunt and I haven''t been in touch for a long time." "At that time, she was also driven out of the house by her grandfather. Didn''t she say that she would never come back after she died?" The expression on Xu Haifeng''s face has been distorted. "She did say that she would never come back until she died, but what if your grandfather was going to die?" Hearing this, Xu Tianci was startled. "Grandfather is just in a coma. The doctor has said that he will wake up in the next two days." Xu Haifeng bends down and looks at Xu Antai in deep sleep. "Dad, you''ve told me since I was a child that people who do big things should do everything by any means." While talking, Xu Haifeng took out a small glass bottle from his pocket. It''s a bottle of adrenaline, and it''s written in English! "Dad! What are you doing? " Xu Tianci was pale with fright. Because he saw Xu Haifeng put this bottle of adrenal hormone into his grandfather''s nutrient solution! Xu Haifeng looked at his son: "your grandfather''s words, now I impart them to you intact. Those who achieve great things should do whatever they can!" A minute later, a nurse called out in a hurry. "The patient in VIP ward No.3 has heart shock, rescue immediately!" ¡­¡­ "Click." Li Hang opened the chocolate iron box, took out a chocolate and threw it into his mouth. While tasting the smoothness of chocolate, he stepped to the door of Xu MuQing''s office. Li Hang reached out and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." Push open the door, Xu MuQing is working hard. "My wife, it''s almost five o''clock. Why don''t you get off work?" "If you''re tired, I''ll be upset." Li Hang goes to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing raised her head and suddenly asked. Will you look down on me "What are you talking about?" "But I find that I can''t do anything well now." Xu MuQing''s lips are thin. "I used to think that no matter what I tried, it was not difficult for me." "But now there are many things that I don''t want to do well." "I feel really useless." After holding Xu MuQing''s hand, Li Hang directly took her out of the general manager''s office. Corridor, from time to time will encounter some line of color in a hurry by the staff. These people will salute respectfully when they see Xu MuQing. And these staff have one thing in common. When they see Xu MuQing, they all laugh. "Do you see the smiles on their faces?" Xu MuQing nodded. "Do you know why they laugh?" Xu MuQing shook her head. "That''s because of you!" "Me?" Li Hang did not answer, but took Xu MuQing''s hand and came to the tea room. Two people stood outside the tea room, inside came the voice of several staff. "Ah! Do you think our general manager is really good? " Chapter 50 "Is it necessary to say that? Our general manager is the kindest, the gentlest and the best speaker. " "I feel very happy to work in Lingxiao group. Everyone is very energetic now." "Ah, I really want to be scolded by the general manager once!" "Do you understand now?" Li Hang said in a soft voice. Xu MuQing nodded. She immediately raised her small fist, full of fighting spirit, said: "I will work hard to refuel." "I will not rely on you forever, I will try my best to make good results." Li Hang reached out and gently lifted Xu MuQing''s slightly messy hair. "The wings of a bird are always full." "At that time, it will fly to the blue sky and embrace the sky that belongs to it." "And I am your sky." "You can''t escape from me." It was a warm picture. Because all the last words of Li Hang were destroyed. Xu MuQing gave him a bad look, turned around and left. Li Hang grinned with a helpless smile: "where are you going?". "Eat!" Xu MuQing didn''t reply angrily. Hum, villain. I want to eat a little fat, so that you can''t hold me. After nightfall, Jiangzhou City, a spacious manor. Huang Zhenyi, the current owner of the Huang family, smashed the blue and white porcelain bottles worth hundreds of thousands on the ground. "Waste, a bunch of waste." "Also said is any superior, even my precious son all protects not well!" "What use do I want you people to have?" Four experts who were sent to protect Huang Youguang, all with their heads down, were shameless to face their master Huang Zhen. At this time, the housekeeper came in from the outside. "Master, there is a Mr. Xu outside the door asking to see him." "He said he was a good friend of the young master." Huang Zhen waved his hand impatiently. "Don''t see, don''t see, let him get out of here!" The housekeeper said, "this Mr. Xu is from Donghai. He said there is a very important thing to tell the master." "The East China Sea?" Huang Zhen pauses and asks the housekeeper to call Xu Tianci in. Huang Zhen didn''t give Xu a chance to be polite, so he came straight to the point. "Say something, I don''t have time to waste with you!" Xu Tianci is as obedient as a pug. "Uncle Huang, the person who beat Mr. Huang seriously this time is Li Hang." "He''s a tramp and a psychopath." Huang Zhen didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was more and more ferocious and fierce! "His father-in-law is Xu Xiaoyang, the chairman of Lingxiao group." "These two men are working in collusion with each other. They do everything in the East China Sea!" "Lingxiao group?" Huang Zhen repeated. "Well! A small group that has never heard of it dare to touch my son Huang Zhen suddenly turned around and said to the housekeeper behind him. "You call Lao San immediately and ask him to take people to Donghai in person!" Xu Tianci suddenly said, "uncle, I have another thing to tell you." "Mr. Huang has a crush on Li Hang''s wife." "If you tie this woman here, let her serve Mr. Huang every day." "Mr. Huang''s condition will certainly improve." Huang Zhen nodded: "OK, that''s a good idea!" "You can go now!" "Yes, my nephew is leaving." Xu Tianci bowed his head slightly. There was a faint light in his eyes! "Lingling..." Zhang Quanwu was sitting in the limousine when his mobile phone suddenly rang. Chapter 51 Although Zhang Quanwu was born in a rash family, there was no banditry in him. The whole body''s temperament, on the contrary, seems slightly elegant. He was wearing a stiff suit and a Rolex watch. He was a successful man. He picked up the phone and pressed the answer button: "big brother." Huang Zhen''s voice came from the phone: "where are you?" "I''m not in Jiangzhou these two days. I''m going to do some small things in Donghai." "Good. Since you are going to Donghai, please do something for me by the way." "Go ahead, big brother." "There are two people named Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang, you break their hands and feet for me, and a woman named Xu MuQing, bring them back for me." Zhang Quanwu said lightly: "little things, big brother is waiting for my news." When you hang up your cell phone, someone will speak next to you. "Brother Wu, I''m familiar with the boundary of the East China Sea, but Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang have never heard of it." "How can the great master let you deal with two lonely and nameless little people?" At this time, Zhang Quanwu said: "this kind of small things do not need to ask." "You ask tiger to take a few people, cripple Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang, and then take Xu MuQing back to Jiangzhou." "Yes After a pause, Zhang Quanwu said, "let the tiger take it easy. Don''t kill him. My elder brother wants to live." Meanwhile, a luxury villa on the hillside of Jiangzhou. Wearing an expensive and sexy evening dress, Xu Feifei sat on the sofa with a cold face. Xu Feifei ranks third in the Xu family. I''ve never been liked by my parents since I was a child. Rebellious, she came to the provincial capital with her first love boyfriend at the age of 16. After more than 20 years of hard work, she also has her own network in the provincial capital. Although Xu Feifei is a woman. She is in a hot spot when she does things. And cruel means, insidious cunning, known as the "East China Sea Wolf"! These years, the characters planted in her hands, both hands can not count! "Aunt, come back with me. I need you at home." Xu Tianci knelt down in front of Xu Feifei in tears. "I have nothing to do with your Xu family." "If I hadn''t held you when I was a child, I would have kicked you out." "Auntie! You go back quickly, grandfather is no longer good! " Xu Tianci called out with both voice and emotion. "What did you say?" Xu Feifei stood up, pale! Seeing Xu Feifei''s gesture, Xu Tianci was secretly proud in his heart. Dad was right. Although this aunt has the title of "East China Sea Wolf", she is actually a very filial daughter. Xu Feifei pulled Xu Tianci''s collar and lifted him up. Anger made the crow''s feet tremble around her eyes! "Tell me what happened? I saw him on TV two months ago. Why can''t he do it all of a sudden? " "Aunt, it''s second uncle! It''s all the work of the second uncle! " "Since the second uncle''s car accident, my grandfather has tried his best to make up for him." "But the second uncle didn''t thank his grandfather for it. Instead, he thought it was all caused by his grandfather, so he hated him." "The little bitch Xu MuQing colluded with outsiders and not only robbed the resources of our group, but also set up a bullshit group called Lingxiao." "Grandfather was enraged by the second uncle''s family and went to the hospital!" "Aunt, please go back quickly!" "When I came, I was waiting for my grandfather''s cardiac arrest. The doctor was rescuing him!" Suddenly, a woman''s shriek came from the living room of the villa! "Xu Xiaoyang! You son of a bitch! I can''t spare you! " Jiangzhou to the East China Sea, take high-speed also two hours. A Mercedes-Benz Maybach, whistling along the highway! More than an hour later, sunshine community. Liu Yufen put a bowl of hot lotus root and spare ribs soup on the table. Next to the dining table, Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang''s father and daughter are sitting together to discuss the next plan of merging a micro enterprise. Chapter 52 Looking at Xu Xiaoyang''s face, she couldn''t help but smile. Although this face has been full of vicissitudes. However, now Liu Yufen is to see her husband''s youthful look again. "Ah, where did Haoran and Xiaohang go?" Liu Yufen pushes open the door of Xu MuQing''s room and finds that Li Hang is not in the room. Xu MuQing said nothing. "Both of them, I don''t know what to do this afternoon, are sneaky." From Xu MuQing''s words, we can hear that she is slightly dissatisfied. Because Li Hang always tells her whatever he does. But today, I deliberately avoid her, and I don''t know why. Liu Yufen pulls Xu MuQing aside and asks in a low voice. "You two didn''t fight, did you?" "Mom, how can I fight with him?" Xu MuQing murmured her sexy thin lips. "How am I qualified to quarrel with him?" "Our family is so good now because of him." Liu Yufen looked at Xu MuQing and touched her head. "Why, I have a burden in my heart?" Xu MuQing shook her head. "You, ah, were born from my stomach. What are you thinking? I, a mother, don''t know?" "Do you think Xiaohang is so excellent that you can''t match him?" Xu MuQing bit her mouth gently and nodded slightly. "Emotion is not something you can say in a few words." "Xiaohang has nothing to say to you. Have you ever thought about why he is like this?" Xu MuQing shook her head, nodded again, and didn''t answer. "If you know, don''t think too much, just be yourself." "If you really feel stressed, talk to him and talk to him." Xu MuQing nodded seriously: "don''t worry, mom! I will work hard, work hard and... " Bang! The gate was kicked open! Then there were six men as strong as cattle outside the door. "What are you doing?" Liu Yufen quickly protects Xu MuQing behind him. Pop! A strong man came up and gave Liu Yufen a big mouth. Liu Yufen covers her face and retreats with Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang also limped over. "You''re trespassing. I''ll call the police and catch you..." Xu Xiaohan hit him on the table with a heavy voice. Another man pulled Xu Xiaoyang''s arm and pressed his hand on the table. At the same time, he took out a sharp knife and stabbed Xu Xiaoyang''s palm. Benedict! The knife went through the table. "What are you doing?" "We didn''t offend you. What do you want to do?" Xu MuQing exclaimed to rush up. Liu Yufen is holding her, mother and daughter tightly against the wall, shivering. At this time, outside the door came the sound of high heels. Cluck, cluck. They turned their heads and saw a tall and hot woman coming in. When seeing this woman, Xu MuQing couldn''t help exclaiming. "Auntie!" When Xu Feifei heard Xu MuQing calling her aunt, she immediately grabbed the lotus root and ribs soup on the table and smashed it directly at Xu MuQing. At the critical moment, Liu Yufen quickly turned over and blocked the ribs soup with her back. "Ma!" Xu MuQing screams! Xu Feifei grabs a knife from the table and walks quickly to Liu Yufen. Chapter 53 She grabbed Liu Yufen by the collar and left her whole body beside her. Then with the sharp edge of the knife, pasted on Xu MuQing''s delicate and beautiful face. "It''s no wonder that Liu Delun has been more and more beautiful for several years." "Aunt, I didn''t, I..." Xu MuQing didn''t finish, Xu Feifei put her on the wall. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "You little slut, why didn''t I see that you still have such a plan before?" "If I had known that, I would have drowned you in those years!" When I was a child, I was bathed in water. At that time, Xu Feifei risked her life to save her from the water. Xu Xiaoyang, who was pressed on the table, also yelled: "listen to me, little sister, this is not what you think." "Did big brother tell you something? Big brother, he... " Xu Feifei throws away Xu MuQing. She grabbed Xu Xiaoyang''s head and hit him heavily in the face with the handle of the knife. "You still have the face to tell me about big brother!" "You''re the one who''s in such a bad situation now, big brother!" "Others say I''m a female wolf. Xu Xiaoyang, you''re a white eyed wolf!" Xu Feifei clutches Xu Xiaoyang''s hair tightly, and his eyes are full of fierce light! "I''ll give you a chance to live." "Immediately give back your group and all the things you snatched from big brother." "Otherwise, your whole family will not live today!" "Little sister! Listen to me, this is not really the case! " Xu Xiaoyang tried hard to clarify. "If you dare to speak hard, well, I''ll tear your face now!" With that, Xu Feifei turned to look at a strong man standing beside him. "Go and strip Xu MuQing of her clothes!" The strong man gave a grim smile and walked quickly to Xu MuQing. Just when the strong man stretched out his strong arm to Xu MuQing, there was a gust of wind outside the door! Before the crowd could react, one hand caught the strong man''s arm. Oh! Er, ah!!! Scream, scream! Then, this strong man was thrown out of the window like a sandbag! This is the third floor! Li Hang helped Xu MuQing, who was sitting on the ground. Xu MuQing was so scared that she threw herself into Li Hang''s arms and cried. Li Hang reached out and patted her on the back. At this time, Liu Yufen also ran over, and the mother and daughter held each other tightly. Li Hang turns around and faces Xu Feifei. Boom! In the moment of looking at Li Hang, Xu Feifei felt that his world seemed to collapse! The knife in her hand also fell involuntarily. Before the knife fell to the ground, Li Hang had flashed a shadow in Xu Feifei''s eyes. Then Li Hang grabbed Xu Feifei''s throat and lifted her off the ground! "Who dares to touch my family." "Death At the moment when Li Hang''s five fingers contracted, Xu Xiaoyang, who broke free from the shackles of two strong men, yelled. "Stop it! Stop it "She''s my sister. She''s Qingqing''s aunt!" Li Hang''s fingers stopped immediately, but he didn''t let go. Li Hang at this time, just like a sheath of the knife! The breath of terror enveloped Li Hang''s whole body. Even Xu Xiaoyang did not dare to approach without authorization. The five strong men brought by Xu Feifei couldn''t summon up the courage to face Li Hang! "I don''t care who you are, if you touch my family, you will pay the price!" Then Li Hang grabbed Xu Feifei''s right hand and pulled it gently! Chapter 54 Immediately heard Xu Feifei issued a shrill scream! She dislocated her hand! But it didn''t end. Li Hang took back her dislocated hand. "Ah!" "Ah Dislocated for three times in a row. Continue to dislocate and reassemble. And then dislocated, and then reassembled. Xu Feifei''s face was pale with pain, and she was sweating. Finally, she didn''t even have the strength to cry for pain. "My mother, my father, Qingqing, you move them three times, I move you three times, fair." With that, Li Hang just threw her on the ground like garbage. But at the same time, he also turned his head and looked at the two strong men who had just put Xu Xiaoyang on the table. But in the blink of an eye, the hands of these two strong men were twisted into Mahua by Li Hang! Although Xu Xiaoyang was frightened, he still reached out to help his sister. Xu Feifei kicks Xu Xiaoyang away. She glared at Xu Xiaoyang with ferocious eyes: "don''t pretend to be me here "Listen to me, little sister!" "It''s not what you think it is." "It was big brother who drove our family out of the house!" "And after we left home, he kept instigating people to deal with us." "We resisted only when we were helpless." Although Xu Xiaoyang was sincere, the ferocious and hateful gesture on Xu Feifei''s face did not weaken. She endured severe pain, staring at Xu Xiaoyang. "Xu Xiaoyang, you said big brother drove you out of the group, I believe it!" "You said big brother dealt with you, I believe it too!" "But why did you take dad to the hospital? He''s still in the hospital! " At the same time, Xu Feifei also stares at Li Hang with a kind of venomous eyes. "And you, you psycho!" "You beat my men, you broke my hands! I''ll certainly get it back! " "You all wait for me! Next time I go back to Donghai, I want your family to have no peace "Do you think you have a chance to come back?" Li Hang''s voice seemed to come from a deep spring. At that moment, Xu Feifei felt goose bumps all over her body and stood upside down! An unprecedented breath of death enveloped her heart. Until this moment, she finally felt the horror of Li Hang! Li Hang moved. He just took a step. In an instant, Xu Feifei''s heart was like ashes. She didn''t even have the heart to resist. Because she knew she was going to die! "Wait!" Xu Xiaoyang shouts Li Hang. "Xiaohang, don''t, don''t do that." "She''s my sister, my aunt." "I saved her life when I was a child." Xu Xiaoyang''s last words saved Xu Feifei''s life. When he heard that Xu Feifei had saved Xu MuQing''s life, Li Hang''s Shura breath suddenly converged and faded like the tide. Li Hang looked at Xu Feifei coldly: "go away, don''t go back to the East China Sea from now on!" Xu Feifei looks at Li Hang with resentful eyes and rushes out of the door with his men who have been scared to pee. Li Hang helps Xu Xiaoyang sit down. Half of Xu Xiaoyang''s face was swollen by his own sister, and at the same time, it was a little bit skinned. When Liu Yufen is wiping medicine for Xu Xiaoyang, Li Hang helps Xu MuQing into the room. After a moment''s silence, the two spoke in unison. "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry." The couple looked at each other. Chapter 55 Li Hang reached out and gently grasped Xu MuQing''s delicate and tender hand. Xu MuQing trembled slightly. In Li Hang''s hands, it''s like a naughty little fish. Looking at Li Hang, Xu MuQing took the lead in saying, "I''m so useless. I was so scared when those people rushed in just now. " "If my aunt came in, I would be able to make it clear." "Tell her the truth, and it won''t happen." Speaking of this, Xu MuQing can''t help pausing, and her eyes have become crystal clear. "Why is our family always bullied by others?" Li Hang looked at her, slowly spit out a sentence: "that''s because you are not strong enough." "I want to be strong, I want to protect mom and dad. And... " "And me, right?" Li Hang has no face and no skin. "No, you don''t need protection at all." Xu MuQing inhaled nose, stuffy voice way. "Who said that? I''m vulnerable, too. Seeing you like this, my heart is broken. I don''t believe you touch it. " With that, Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand and gently put it on his chest. "I hate it. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go out and see my father''s injury." Xu MuQing red face, roll a burst of fragrant wind out of the room in a hurry. At the moment when she walked out of the room door, Xu MuQing''s face was like a flower. Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing''s back and murmured in his own voice: "you protected me when I was a child, and I will protect you for the rest of my life!" Donghai hospital. Xu Tianci rushed into the VIP ward. "Dad, aunt''s gone." "Go! She let them go so easily? " Xu Tianci shook his head. "It''s not like this. It''s my aunt''s hand that was abandoned by Li Hang." "And her men were seriously injured by Li Hang." Hearing this, Xu Haifeng covered his forehead with a headache. "Why is this psycho so bad? I knew I shouldn''t have chosen him. " "Dad, if this psycho just killed my aunt." Xu Haifeng was stunned for a moment. He was staring at Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci didn''t notice the expression of amazement on Xu Haifeng''s face. He still lowered his head and said to himself. "I''ve heard that my aunt has known a lot of men in recent years." "A lot of men have fought for her." "In the north, my aunt seems to have a date." "If my aunt is killed by Li Hang, the psychopath, I''m sure she''ll do it." "In that case, Li Hang''s family will die." In fact, this is not the first time that Xu Tianci has dealt with his close relatives. At that time, Xu MuQing fell into the rolling river, which was pushed by Xu Tianci! Pop! "Dad, why are you hitting me?" Xu Tianci covered his beaten face and looked up at Xu Haifeng. "You''re still not human!? She''s your aunt. You want to kill her "Dad! You taught me! Those who achieve great things must do whatever they can. " "Now the second uncle''s family is our biggest obstacle." "As long as we get rid of them, we can take over their Lingxiao group." "Then our family can occupy the whole East China Sea!" Xu Tianci stares at Xu Haifeng. "Dad, we still have time to do it now." "Now several of my aunt''s subordinates have been disabled by Li Hang. Take this opportunity, let''s..." "Go away! Get out of here now In the roar of Xu Haifeng, Xu Tianci came out with a sinister face. Xu Tianci walked faster and faster in the corridor, and his face was more and more insidious! At this time, his heart roared: "Li Hang, you forced me to do all this!" Xu Tianci rushed out of the hospital. He made a call to Zhang Quanwu before he got on the Ferrari. "Brother Wu, I agreed to your request. But your men have to do something for me! " Chapter 56 In the evening, the workers on the construction site have already left work. But the lighting of the training ground is still dazzling. Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei are still working hard on the training ground one by one! After a few days of training, they obviously feel that their bodies have changed a lot! Li hanglie''s training programs, if taken out separately, are nothing special. But all in all, after such a process is completed. As long as we can stick to it, everyone''s physical fitness and reaction ability can be greatly improved. Among these people, Li Erniu, Zhang Pengfei and you Ruo Nan are the best. Yuruo man is the only woman in this training ground. But this group of coarse old men, no one dare to underestimate her. In everyone''s eyes, she is not a woman at all! Because she''s crazier than a man! Li Hang and Liu Delun stood quietly by the river not far from the training ground. "Big brother, Zhang Quanwu has arrived in the East China Sea." "This time he brought all his elites in the provincial capital." "Among these elites, there are two masters!" "These two men are stronger than black dragon! It''s not good for them to come! " "Well." Huh? Liu Delun said so much seriously, but Li Hang only answered. He thought Li Hang would take action. I didn''t expect Li Hang to make such an understatement. "Big brother, Zhang Quanwu is one of the four heavenly kings in the provincial capital!" "His strength must not be underestimated!" "This time he''s coming, he must be planning to swallow up all the underground forces in the East China Sea at once!" For Liu Delun said these words, Li Hang seems a little indifferent, he asked faintly instead. "What time is it?" Liu Delun quickly looked at his Rolex watch: "big brother is almost ten o''clock." "I told my wife to go home at 10:30. There should be half an hour left. " Then Li Hang waved to Li Erniu in front of him. Sweating Li Erniu, rushed to come. "Boss." "You come with me to a place." "Yes Five minutes later, Andy Lau''s Rolls Royce stopped on the ridge beside the road. It''s less than 500 meters away from the high-speed toll station. Li Hang took Li Erniu out of the car. Liu Delun followed quickly. "What time is it?" Li Hang asked again. "Ten o''clock sharp." Li Hang looks up at the high-speed toll station ahead. At this time, a Mercedes-Benz Maybach drove towards the toll station. "Here we are." Li Erniu said. When Liu Delun saw the Maybach, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t even have time to talk when he saw a big truck suddenly changing lanes and bumping the late Maybach out! Seeing Maybach rolling in the field, Liu Delun widened his eyes. He looked at Li Hang in horror. Just now, he was baffled by Li Hang''s coming here. I didn''t expect that Li Hang had known for a long time that someone was going to attack "Donghai wolf" here! And Li Hang''s calculation is extremely accurate. Because after the Maybach was hit and flew, it rolled in their direction! Soon, the door was kicked open. Two strong men covered with blood, escorting Xu Feifei to rush to the side of the road. At the same time, not far away in the woods, suddenly killed a dozen men with machetes! These men are extremely fierce. Chapter 57 The two strong men who protected Xu Feifei were chopped to death in the field! Xu Feifei ran in the direction of Li Hang. She didn''t see Li Hang at first. When they got close, they found someone on the ridge in front of them. Xu Feifei yelled. "Help me, help me!" Liu Delun was about to speak, while Li Hang patted Li Erniu on the shoulder. "Go ahead." "Yes In the face of more than a dozen fierce thugs, Li Erniu rushed out like a cheetah without any hesitation! Li Erniu''s skill is not weak. Although several days of continuous training, his body has become very tired. But in the face of the attack of more than a dozen hitters, he still did not fall behind. Seeing more than a dozen hitters unable to attack for a long time, a polar shadow suddenly rushed over from the front. Li Erniu was not careful, so he was slapped heavily on his chest. "Bang!" Li Erniu''s body was hit to fly. He rolled twice in mid air, and after falling, his feet still rubbed several meters on the ground before stopping. At this time, a middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, came out slowly from more than a dozen thugs. "Not bad. I thought I''d be free tonight." "I didn''t expect that there were still decent experts in the countryside." A middle-aged man has a proud face. Liu Delun''s face slightly changed when he saw the other person''s face. He said to Li Hang, "big brother is Zhang Quanwu''s man." "His name is Yue Shiqiu. He is a master of Hongquan. It is said that his fists can even break stones." Hearing Liu Delun''s words, Yue Shiqiu raised his head higher. "My friends, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, otherwise you will get angry." With that, Yue Shiqiu walked towards Xu Feifei step by step. Xu Feifei''s left foot was injured and seemed to be penetrated by a sharp weapon. Now she had no strength to run away and had to sit on the ground to die. Seeing this, Li Erniu rushed to Xu Feifei and raised his hands in a fighting posture. "Hum, since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Yue Shiqiu''s double fists became popular, with a strong wave of air toward Li Erniu. At the moment of fighting with him, Li Erniu''s body flew again and fell into the field not far away. He quickly got up again and rushed to Yue Shiqiu again! After more than a dozen moves, Li Erniu, who had already lost his physical strength, was shot in the chest again by Yue Shiqiu. All of a sudden, Li Erniu''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew backwards to Li Hang. Li Hang gently raised his hand to hold the fallen Li Erniu. And take advantage of the situation, take off all the strength of Li Erniu. At the same time, let Li Erniu stand beside him steadily. Li Erniu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and planned to attack again. At this time, Li Hang reached out and pressed Li Erniu''s shoulder. "It''s almost half past ten." With that, Li Hang, like the wind, floated gently past Li Erniu''s side. Li Hang is walking towards Yue Shiqiu step by step. In Yue Shiqiu''s opinion, Li Hang can''t compare with Li Erniu, because he can''t feel any momentum in Li Hang. But! Yue Shiqiu''s face soon became dignified! Every step Li Hang takes, his momentum will instantly increase. It''s like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger! When Li Hang stood directly opposite Yue Shiqiu, Yue Shiqiu''s head had dropped down. Also curved, and his feet! In front of Li Hang, he couldn''t stand up straight. Yue Shiqiu felt both pain and humiliation because of his powerful pressure. He burst into a roar! "Ah Chapter 58 Yue Shiqiu pours all his strength into his fists and gives Li Hang the most powerful blow in his life! "Bang!" No one can see how Li Hang did it. All people only see Yue Shiqiu in an instant was hit fly! His body flew out like a shell and hit a big tree dozens of meters away. Click! The trunk of a big tree breaks instantly! Yue Shiqiu couldn''t stop and fell into the dark woods. I don''t know about life and death! The dozen fighters with machetes saw that Yue Shiqiu, who was so powerful, had been hit by Li Hang and flew away. They turned around and ran away! Turn around and walk towards Liu Dehang. When passing by with Xu Feifei, Xu Feifei shouts to Li Hang in a hard voice! "I tell you, don''t think you''ve saved my life, I''ll thank you, i..." "She''s yours." Li Hang ignored Xu Feifei and pulled Liu Delun to get on the bus. Rolls Royce sped away. Only left sitting on the ground messy Xu Feifei, and at a loss do not know what happened Li Erniu. After a while, Li Erniu looked down at Xu Feifei sitting on the ground. Although Xu Feifei is over 35 years old, she is still in good shape. Due to the proper maintenance, she looks as good as those young girls. Just now, when she was running for her life, her clothes were torn in many places, and the sensitive parts of women were looming. "What are you looking at!? I''m worried that I''m going to tear your eyes off. " Before Xu Feifei finished his cruel words, Li Erniu had already taken off his coat and put it on her. Then, without saying a word, Li Erniu picked up Xu Feifei. Xu Feifei''s curse came from the field immediately. "Rough! How dare you touch me! Do you know who I am? " In the field, Xu Feifei''s curse came out from time to time. At the same time, there is a high-end Hot Spring Club in Donghai. Zhang Quanwu is soaking in the warm water. A ferocious tiger is tattooed on his back. At this time, Zhang Quanwu opened his eyes slightly and looked at the two men kneeling in front of him. "Failed?" "Yes." One of the men shivered and said, "there are some people I don''t know in the middle of the road. They saved the woman." "Where is master Yue?" Zhang Quanwu also seemed calm, but his voice became colder and colder. "Master Yue had 13 broken ribs and suffered serious internal injuries. We have sent him to the hospital." The man''s voice was shaking more and more. "Brother Wu, that man is so powerful." "He beat master Yue out with just one move." Zhang Quanwu turned his head slightly, looked at a middle-aged man with a moustache who was also soaking in the hot spring nearby, and asked, "master Yang, what do you think of this?" "Before I came here, I had heard of the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the East China Sea. I didn''t expect to meet the master so soon." Master Yang couldn''t help sneering and continued: "Yue Shiqiu has a fatal point. He always thinks highly of himself when he does things. He always leaves room when he does things." "If I''m not wrong, that man should be the first to take the lead." "Yue Shiqiu thinks he''s a senior. He''s a little slow. That''s why he''s hit." "If it was me, I would break each other''s hands and feet if I didn''t make two moves, and then slowly torture him to death." Zhang Quanwu nodded: "secretly investigating the origins of those people, we can not deal with Xu Feifei." "Although this female wolf can''t bite me, the man behind her is not easy to provoke." "Brother Wu, what shall we do next?" Asked a little brother on the side. "Find Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang first and break their legs," Zhang said His subordinates put forward a suggestion: "brother Wu, Xu Xiaoyang is the chairman of the group and a figure on the scene. It''s hard to move him. Let''s start from Xu Haoran." "Xu Haoran?" "Well, Xu Haoran is Xu Xiaoyang''s son and Li Hang''s brother-in-law. He has no knowledge and no skill. He dreams of becoming a singer all day long. He''s good at gambling!" "As long as we catch Xu Haoran, Xu Xiaoyang and Li Hang will automatically come to our door." Zhang Quanwu nodded slightly. He said to one of the people around him, "plan it and start tomorrow night." Chapter 59 "When dealing with Li Hang, a psychopath, let the tiger catch the woman named Xu MuQing and send her to Jiangzhou." "Yes Xu Haoran doesn''t really like gambling. He just wants to make more money with the least cost. And his purpose of making money is not to buy luxury cars and make young models like the rich man. He just wants to fulfill his music dream. At this time, Xu Haoran was singing in a bar. He sat on the bar, playing and singing with a guitar in his hand. People come and go in the bar. No one listened attentively to his singing. They all drank, chatted and took care of themselves. At this time, a man carrying half a dozen beers came to Xu Haoran. "Boy, drink these six bottles of beer. I''ll give you a tip of 200 yuan." If it was in the past, Xu Haoran would open the beer lid and hang it in his mouth. But now, he shook his head. "Elder brother, my family is under strict control recently. I can''t drink at night." "Pooh! This is a bar. I don''t drink. What are you doing here? Just listen to this stupid song you''re singing. Drink! I''ll beat you if I don''t drink! " Xu Haoran often comes to the bar to sing, this kind of thing also often meets. When meeting a drunk guest, the only solution is to drink with him. Otherwise, not only will they be beaten, but they may not even be paid. At this time, three people came around and patted the drunk man on the shoulder. The drunk was dragged out by two men before he could speak. The remaining one tipped 200 yuan and threw it into Xu Haoran''s hat. "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother." The man looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "brother, you are a good singer. I have a friend of a music producer who can introduce you. Go and have a try. Maybe you can make a record." "Really Xu Haoran was overjoyed and immediately followed the man out of the bar. As soon as he got out of the bar, three men rushed in. They put Xu Haoran in a sack and threw him directly into the van. When the sack is lifted, Xu Haoran finds himself locked in a room. This place looks very shabby. Around him stood some fierce men. One of them put out his tongue and licked his knife! "You, what are you going to do?" "I didn''t offend you. Why are you doing this to me?" The man reached out and patted Xu Haoran''s face. "Is your name Xu Haoran?" "I, I am." Xu Haoran quickly said: "several elder brothers, I always do things carefully, never offend people, do you catch the wrong person?" "Since your name is Xu Haoran, you''re the one to catch. Give me a call!" All of a sudden, two people rushed up and punched and kicked Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran wailed and begged for mercy. After the fight, the man grabbed Xu Haoran''s hair and raised his face. At the same time, he grabbed the dagger and stuck it on Xu Haoran''s face. "Now you have a chance to live. As long as you do as I say, I''ll let you go right away. " "Brother, I really didn''t do anything wrong. There must be some misunderstanding." The other side sneered and took out a small bottle from his pocket. "Go home now and mix the contents of this bottle with your brother-in-law''s tea." "Ah Xu Haoran quickly turned his head into a rattle. "No, no, I can''t do it!" The man retreated with a smile. At this time, someone came up immediately and beat Xu Haoran hard. "Boy! You have only two choices now, either you die or your brother-in-law dies! " "Which is important, your life or your brother-in-law''s? Think for yourself. " When talking, the sharp dagger in the man''s hand has been shaking in front of Xu Haoran''s eyes. "On the count of three, if you don''t agree, the knife will go down your throat!" Chapter 60 On weekdays, Xu Haoran, who is polite and smiling to everyone, is a tough guy. He stiffened his neck, bit his teeth and said, "needless to say! You can kill me now! Come on! Come on The man clapped his hands: "not bad! Harder than I thought Voice fell, someone took out a pack of toothpicks on the side. "Next, I''ll stick these toothpicks in your hands and feet to see how strong you can be!" "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. The leading gangster frowned. "Who is it?" "Take out." The leading gangster winked at the people on the side, and immediately two people slowly approached the door. "We didn''t order takeout. You sent it to the wrong place." "Can''t be wrong, the address is here, you open the door quickly, I''m in a hurry." "I have said that there is no one here outside..." Bang! Before he finished, a huge impact hit the security door. This steel made anti-theft door, directly away from the wall, severely hit a little gangster behind the door! Security door with a small hun flew to the opposite wall, a person a door instantly embedded in the wall! Li Hang came in wrapped in the cold wind with a box of beer in his hand. The little gangster standing next to him suddenly burst out and stabbed Li Hang with a dagger. "Bang!" The green beer bottle cuts a beautiful arc in the air and hits the little gangster''s head heavily. White beer droplets, golden beer liquid, brilliant splash in the sunlight! All the men in the room, at the same time, grabbed the weapons around them and swarmed in. Li Hang walked in it. Bottle by bottle, the beer bottles went up. Instant, golden hops! Wine and blood flow freely! When Li Hang dropped the empty beer box on the ground. All that''s left in the room is the little hoodlums. Li Hang''s eyes are as cold as frost! Scared the little gangster leader to drop the dagger, turn around and run. Only then did he take a few steps. His hands, like pincers, grabbed his throat, lifted others up and took them to the window. This is the seventh floor. The little gangster leader is like a chicken pinched by the neck. The whole person is hanging in the air. As soon as Li Hang let go, he would fall down and fall into a meat cake! The gangster leader kept begging for mercy. "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "As long as I tell you a lot of news, I''ll know it right away!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, a dozen people were standing beside Zhang Quanwu. Zhang Quanwu was wearing a stiff suit, and even his shoes were polished. He is like a successful businessman. Compared with these, it''s a bit out of place. "The geographical environment here is quite good. It''s a waste to open a hot spring club." "I''ll turn it into a teahouse in the future. I''m going to turn it into our stronghold." Someone on the side immediately complimented: "brother Wu is wise!" Zhang Quanwu raised his hand slightly in the compliment of his followers. These people nearby, immediately stop voice "didn''t I ask you to invite all the leaders of the underground forces in the East China Sea? Anyone here? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " "Brother Wu, those guys hid like mice after they heard you came." "According to our investigation, they seem to get together for a meeting." Zhang Quanwu sneered: "isn''t that right? You don''t have to run errands. " Zhang Quanwu took a look at master Yang: "master Yang, let''s go and meet these little mice in the East China Sea." At this time, Wang Gaobo and others are fidgeting in his club. Chapter 61 The door of the room was suddenly pushed in by a man. The man looked flustered and said to Wang Gaobo, "brother, Liu Delun, that guy seems to be hiding." "I sent more than 30 brothers, but five cars didn''t find him!" Wang Gaobo slapped heavily on the table. "Asshole! Mr. Ping Shifu, now that the enemy is at the door, he''s hiding with his tail between his legs! " "Boss Wang, what shall we do now?" Wang Gaobo said: "what else can we do? Of course, I''m fighting with them! " "But this Zhang Quanwu is No.1 in the provincial capital. Four heavenly kings, we are not his rivals at all." When someone nearby said this, several people responded one after another. Wang Gaobo put a knife on the table. "He Zhang Quanwu only brought dozens of people here this time." "We have so many brothers, are we afraid of them?" "As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake." "Let''s not say whether Zhang Quanwu is a dragon, even if he is." "We can tear him to pieces, and then we can eat dragon meat together!" Wang hao''ang''s words really stirred the morale of the people. At this time, there is a little brother outside the door suddenly pushed in. "Big brother is not good!" Before he finished speaking, he was kicked in by the people outside the door. Everyone turned to see master Yang with his hands on his back and stepped in. Wang Gaobo yelled: "what are you doing! Give it all to me A group of younger brothers grabbed machetes and rushed to master Yang. Master Yang''s Kung Fu is really good. He knocked down dozens of thugs one by one. Finally, he stepped on the head of a little gangster and looked at Wang Gaopo with a sneer. "Before I came here, I heard that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the East China Sea. Now it seems that they are just a few small earthworms." As the voice fell, Zhang Quanwu came in with a group of younger brothers. When Wang Gaobo saw Zhang Quanwu, his face suddenly changed. The leaders of the underground forces on the side are also as pale as ashes. The moment Zhang Quanwu came in, they gave up their resistance. "Is everyone here?" Zhang Quanwu slowly sat on the sofa and cocked his legs. "You may have seen me, you know who I am, and you must have heard my methods." "As for me, I have always been a civilized man." "I don''t shout, fight and kill all the time." "Look at these little brothers on the ground. None of them is short of arms or legs." Hearing this, the leaders on the side shrinked their necks. "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it." "I came all the way from the provincial capital for only one purpose." "From now on, you are all under my command." "I won''t move your original territory." "But you''re going to give me 60% of the money you make from your business." As soon as the words came out, someone immediately jumped up. "You are driving us to death! 60% for you. What shall we eat? " Zhang Quanwu didn''t speak. He just picked his eyebrows. Master Yang immediately walked towards the man. Then a scream was heard from the man. Master Yang easily broke the man''s hand. Zhang Quanwu stood up slowly and swept his eyes at the people in front of him. "Those who follow me live, those who rebel against me die." Keep quiet! Wang Gaobo and others all hang their heads, and no one dares to utter a syllable. They know they''re done. From then on, half of the underground forces in the whole East China Sea will be in Zhang Quanwu''s pocket. All their hard work has been in vain. Chapter 62 And for the rest of his life, they will be Zhang Quanwu''s tools to make money. "Well, everyone is here. I''m sorry I''m late." At this time, Liu Delun and his younger brothers came in from the door. As soon as he saw Liu Delun appear, Wang Gaobo said to Zhang Quanwu. "Boss Zhang, he is Liu Delun. He has more money than any of us!" When Wang Gaobo said this, everyone on the side pointed their guns at Liu Delun. Some younger brothers have surrounded Liu. Wang Gaobo said maliciously to Liu Delun, "since you are here today, don''t want to go out again!" Liu Delun sneered: "with these people on the side, also want to stop me?" "They can''t stop it, but I can." As he spoke, master Yang put his hands on his back, raised his head slightly and faced coldly. Step by step, he walked to Liu Delun. Every step he takes strengthens his momentum. All of a sudden, several younger brothers around Liu Delun yelled and rushed to master Yang immediately. But these little brothers were knocked down by master Yang. If master Yang takes one step forward, Liu Delun will take two steps back. The smile on master Yang''s face gradually became Pro contemptuous: "in the future, you Donghai should change your name to Dongchi. You are just small shrimps in the pond." "Liu Delun, kneel down and kowtow to me." Zhang Quanwu looked at Liu Delun with a kind of look like ants. "What if I don''t?" Liu said in a cold voice "Or break your hands and feet." "Your obituary will appear in the headlines of Donghai''s newspapers tomorrow!" With that, Zhang Quanwu revealed his sharp edge in his eyes. At the same time, Wang Gaobo also stood behind Zhang Quanwu. "Liu Delun, hand over your company, we will spare you Just when this group of people forced Liu Delun to the corner, a cold wind came in outside the door. Li Hang didn''t know when he was standing at the door. At this moment, he quietly looked at the people in front of him. As soon as Wang Gaopo saw Li Hang, he immediately called out. "Boss Zhang! That''s him! This is the boy "Last time he beat our brothers all by himself!" "Boss Zhang, as long as you beat this boy to death, Liu Delun will lie in front of you like a dog." Zhang Quanwu was shocked when he looked at Li Hang. What a terrible look. Zhang Quanwu has never seen such deep and murderous eyes as Li Hang. "Master Yang, you have the boy." Master Yang has a proud face. His hands have never left his back from the moment he just came in. He is a master. When he walks there is no wind, there will be waves. "Boy, I''ll give you three seconds to kneel down and knock..." "Bang!" Before master Yang finished his words, he suddenly flew upside down. His body quickly passed through the side of Zhang Quanwu''s body, with a strong airflow, heavily hit the wall behind Zhang Quanwu! This powerful force immediately embedded master Yang''s body into the wall. The brick on the wall also falls along with it! The whole white wall is like a spider web, cracking quickly! "Noisy." Li Hang spits out two words lightly. At this time, Li Hang moved. Just like master Yang just now. Li Hang walked towards Zhang Quanwu step by step. Wang Gaobo and others, who were still standing behind Zhang Quanwu sincerely, have been scared to hide in the next corner. They were repaired by Li Hang not long ago, and they are still in pain. "Wang hangbo is not convinced! Don''t be too arrogant "I tell you, boss Zhang is one of the four heavenly kings in the provincial capital. If you offend him, you will die!" Zhang Quanwu suddenly cried out: "what are you doing in a daze? Give it to me Chapter 63 As the voice fell, a group of thugs around Zhang Quanwu immediately swarmed up. Li Hang''s hands are still on his back. He just raised his right foot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" There was a steady stream of voices coming out. Li Hang stepped on the back of the attacker''s feet. This foot down, the hard cement to collapse in an instant. Li Hang got stuck in the concrete! Scream! Howl! The thugs covered their legs one by one. Or squat! Or lie down! Or kneel! Li Hang is walking towards Zhang Quanwu step by step. He has pushed Zhang Quanwu to the corner. At this time, master Yang suddenly let out a burst drink, and suddenly he was flying all over his clothes and hair! "Go to hell!" Master Yang is just like a shell, charging at Li Hang. The fist with a strong momentum, rolling waves, hard hit Li Hang! "Bang!" After the huge impact, they found that master Yang''s fist was caught by Li Hang with five fingers. See Li Hang''s finger suddenly twist! "Ah Master Yang''s right hand was twisted into a twist! "Er, ah!" Master Yang squatted down and let out a scream. However, while squatting down, he quickly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist with his left hand and stabbed Li Hang hard! At this time, Li Hang''s body retreated slightly. Master Yang''s dagger cuts a sharp arc of light in the air! "Yi!" The sharp dagger stabbed Zhang Quanwu''s thigh without any obstruction! Master Yang stares at Li Hang with his eyes full of resentment. "You, you dare to waste my hand!"!? I won''t let you go Ignoring the threat, Li Hang seized master Yang''s left hand. With the sound of bone fragmentation, master Yang''s left hand also became Mahua! Immediately after that, Li Hang kicked master Yang out like rubbish. This time, master Yang could not get up again. From time to time, he vomited blood in his mouth, turned his eyes and fainted! Seeing this, Zhang Quanwu turned pale, covered his bleeding wound and said to Li Hang fiercely. "Boy! Don''t be so rampant "My men have your wife now!" "As long as I make a phone call, your wife will be fooled to death by more than a dozen of my subordinates before you arrive!" Hearing this, Li Hang''s eyebrows suddenly beat. Li Hang''s hands immediately grasped Zhang Quanwu''s arm and made an action similar to breaking corn. "Click!" "Er, ah!" At this moment, Xu MuQing is driving Xu Xiaoyang home. Since having their own group, father and daughter are working overtime every day. Although the work is very busy and hard, but at this time they feel very full. Passing the familiar corner, a van suddenly appeared in front. Xu MuQing was startled and quickly stepped on the brake. At this time, the cab door of the van was opened. Zhang Pengfei walked down with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, beauty. Please give way. My car seems to have some problems." Chapter 64 Xu MuQing had no choice but to turn the car around from the other side. And it''s in an alley not far from this street. Li Erniu, with seven people who were sweating all over, surrounded a group of thugs from the provincial capital in the corner. On the ground behind them, there are already a group of people. The tiger''s face, which has always been famous for its ferocity in the provincial capital, has been beaten and swollen, and everyone around him is black. The facial expressions of these men were twitching, and all the things released from their eyes were panic! These people are terrible! Are they still human!? What''s more incredible is that there is a woman in it. This woman is not bad. Usually, it should be the kind of soft girl who nestles in a man''s arms and asks for money, bags and hugs. But her fist was as hard as a stone, and it was more fierce than a man. Tiger has the title of "iron fist" in the provincial capital! But with this woman after hand, his fist bone has been broken! At this moment, there is also a van at the entrance of the alley. Xu MuQing''s aunt Xu Feifei is in the car. This East China Sea female wolf is looking at these people with a kind of astonished and inexplicable eyes. "Iron fist" tiger has a good reputation in the provincial capital. The tiger cubs in his thirties are also famous for their ferocity in the provincial capital. Tiequan tiger is also the first capable general under Zhang Quanwu. But these powerful groups of underground forces across the provincial capital have been overthrown by Li Erniu, a few anonymous people! Xu Feifei wanted to know where these people came from? Who made them so tough!? Not long after, Zhang Pengfei''s van came. As soon as the door opened, Li Hang stepped out slowly. It''s him!? Xu Feifei didn''t expect Li Hang to be here. What''s the relationship between these people and Li Hang!? Li Hang is just like a nearby resident who comes out for a walk in the evening and walks towards the tiger step by step. Li Er Niu and other people looked at Li Hang. They stood beside him and bowed their heads: "big brother!" Big brother? Xu Feifei looked at the people in front of her. It was a sudden realization. No wonder these people are so powerful. They were all trained by Li Hang! Li Hang walked to the tiger with a flat face. "Two cows." "Big brother." "You fight this tiger, he wins, let them go; he loses, everyone gives up one arm and one leg." "Yes Li Hang turned to leave, and soon came the shrill cry of the tiger in the alley behind him! From now on, his nickname should be changed to sick cat. At midnight, Huang Youguang was awakened by pain and nightmares. He yelled in the villa room. Huang Zhengang comforts Huang Youguang and comes out of the room. At this time, the housekeeper came from the living room in a hurry. "Master, the third master is back." "Oh!? How quickly did the third man get things done? " Huang Zhen is very happy. It''s just that the housekeeper doesn''t look very well. The housekeeper didn''t dare to speak and took Huang Zhen to the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, Huang Zhen smelled a strong stench, which was like the excrement of chickens and ducks. Huang Zhen pinched his nose and frowned. He saw several people lying in the living room. These people are covered with chicken and duck droppings, and there are a lot of chicken feathers and duck feathers on them. "What''s going on?" Huang Zhen was shocked. The housekeeper said: "just now, a truck carrying live birds stopped at the gate of our villa and left several of them." Chapter 65 Zhang Quanwu, one of the four heavenly kings in the provincial capital, is lying on the sofa like a piece of mud. "Old three!" Huang Zhen was startled and ran over. "Old three! Who beat you like this? " Huang Zhen grabs his half brother, and his pupils tremble with anger! "Big brother, Liu, Liu Delun, Xu Xiaoyang, he..." Zhang Quanwu didn''t finish his words, and he fainted as soon as he tilted his head. "Liu Delun! Xu Xiaoyang! You wait for me!! Wait for me! " At this time, the tiger lying on the ground also whispered: "and Li Erniu..." At this moment, the East China Sea old city, a rental house. "Li Erniu, you son of a bitch, put me down quickly!" "Bang!" Li Erniu threw Xu Feifei, who had some ragged clothes, directly on a spring bed. When Xu Feifei fell to the bed, she covered her nose. She used to think that men''s beds must stink. It turns out that Li Erniu''s bed is very clean and his quilt is neatly folded, just like a piece of tofu. It''s a small room, but it''s very tidy, and there''s no smell in the air. "Hello! What do you want to do with me? " Looking at Li Erniu standing beside him like a piece of wood, Xu Feifei stares at him fiercely. "Big brother said, when your legs and feet can walk, then let you go." "During the day I go to training, you watch, at night you sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground." Xu Feifei raised his head: "what if I say no?" "Big brother said, if you resist, strip your clothes and throw them at the door of the market." "You..." Early in the morning, Xu Tianci rushed into the office of president of Taian group. "Dad, are you looking for me?" As soon as Xu Tianci came in, Xu Haifeng pointed to him and asked, "your aunt has been missing for two days. Did you do this?" "Dad, I''m your own son. Don''t you believe me?" Xu Haifeng sighed: "just because you are my own son, I doubt you!" At this time, the secretary came in in a hurry: "president, Mr. Huang is here. He wants to see you by name." "Where is Mr. Huang from the East China Sea? If you don''t see him, let him go right away. " "It''s Mr. Huang from the provincial capital." The Secretary added. A few minutes later, in the corridor outside the reception room, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci ran into the reception room like dogs smelling meat and bones. "Ah, Mr. Huang, what brings you here?" There are six big families in the provincial capital, and the Huang family ranks fifth. Although the ranking is not high. But they also want wind and rain in the provincial capital. To the East China Sea, it is even higher. Xu Haifeng''s so-called Xu family is just a broken house in front of the Huang family. Now sitting in the reception room is Huang Zhen''s younger brother, Huang Ke. Huang Ke ranks second in the family, and his position is also very important in the family. His arrival made Xu Haifeng and his son overjoyed. After the greetings, Huang Ke said frankly, "Mr. Xu, I heard that Xu Xiaoyang, the chairman of Lingxiao group, is your brother." Xu Haifeng sneered: "I don''t have this kind of brother." "Mr. Huang, you don''t know. My brother, the reason why he became the chairman of the board of directors is that he sold his own daughter." "And then colluded with outsiders to pry our company''s resources. It''s really not a thing!" Huang Ke said lightly: "Lingxiao group is not yet a climate, business scope is not wide." "But..." Huang Ke said, "once you wait for him to become bigger, you Taian group will be in danger." "Mr. Huang Mingjian, although I have a heart, I can''t help it!" "Xu Xiaoyang''s father and daughter are really cheap." "Besides, Xu Xiaoyang is always my brother. I can''t be cruel to them." "You can''t, but I can." Huang Ke''s words make Xu Haifeng''s eyes shine. "How does Mr. Huang say that?" Chapter 66 "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m here to deal with Lingxiao group." "My elder brother plans to annex the whole Lingxiao group and deal with Liu Delun''s Tianyi group." "If Mr. Xu is willing to help, our Huang family will give you rich rewards." "I heard that President Xu always wanted to develop his business in the provincial capital." "But due to the lack of contacts in the province, many channels have been blocked?" Xu Haifeng quickly climbed up the pole and said, "Mr. Huang, my brother always likes to make trouble." "I can take this opportunity to teach him a lesson! Let him understand the truth of life. " Huang Ke nodded with a smile: "Mr. Xu''s magnanimity makes me admire. Then this matter is settled." "Before sunset today, I will let the small Lingxiao group close down for rectification!" ¡­¡­ After the collective resignation of employees last time, the whole Lingxiao group was united, and everyone worked hard. As the general manager, Xu MuQing buries herself in the document every day. At this time, Xu MuQing''s office door was knocked. She has been used to the rhythm of secretary Zhang Xiaoping''s knocking on the door. She didn''t even raise her head: "please come in." Zhang Xiaoping came in in a hurry: "the general manager is not good!" "People from the supervision department came over and said that many of our audits have not yet passed. Let''s suspend business for rectification!" Xu MuQing suddenly raised her head, and a surprised expression appeared on her delicate pretty face. "It''s impossible. I did all the auditing myself, but I didn''t leave behind any of the procedures I had to go through!" With that, Xu MuQing takes Zhang Xiaoping to the reception room in a hurry. "What about your general manager?" "I''ve been waiting here for three minutes!" Before they reached the reception room, a man''s voice came out. Xu MuQing quickly pushed the door in. I saw a man, with two attendants, sitting on the sofa in the reception room like an old man. Seeing Xu MuQing coming in, the man looked up and said, "are you the general manager of Lingxiao group?" "I am." When Xu MuQing was talking, she saw a sign on the man''s chest. His name is Zou Shilong, a small leader of the supervision department. "Pop." Zou plastic dragon will be in the hands of the document heavily patted on the tea table. "This is your investigation report on the rectification and closure of business. You can see for yourself." With that, Zou got up and went to the door. Although he looks fierce, he doesn''t walk fast. And when passing by Xu MuQing''s side, he specially looked at Xu MuQing''s delicate face. By the time Zou came to the door, he had already made a small calculation in his mind. When I count to three, the woman will turn around and call me. I''ll give you a hint at that time. Maybe I can get this woman into bed tonight. Hehe, this kind of best is not common! Zou plastic dragon in the heart just dark count to three, Xu MuQing really words sincerely said to Zou plastic dragon. "This leader, we have gone through all the formalities that we should go through. Why do we have to close down for rectification?" "Are you blind! I can''t read the documents here? " Zou made a bluff and put down his cruel words. "But we''ve really gone through the formalities. I don''t believe it." Xu MuQing respectfully handed the documents from Zhang Xiaoping to Zou Shilong. Zou plastic dragon grabs a document and directly throws it into the next corner. "I tell you, the investigation report clearly states that there is a problem within your group." "No matter what you bring out now, it''s useless!" Zhang Xiaoping hurriedly picked up the document on the ground. "We have reviewed all these documents from the formal sector. Why not? We''re going to talk to you about leadership theory. " Zou Shulong sneered: "you go to find it!" "I tell you, it''s useless for anyone to come here today!" Zou in the heart sneer at the same time, also secretly scold Zhang Xiaoping and Xu MuQing these two people do not know each other. Other people have come to the door, things have been put here, even so hard to reason with him. If everything in the world can be reasonable, where does their oil and water come from? At this time, a staff member came in a hurry and whispered in Xu MuQing''s ear. Xu MuQing immediately told Zou plastic Dragon: "we are going to the theoretical one who happens to be a guest in our group. Please come with us Chapter 67 "Well, I''d like to see who has such a big shelf. I''d like to see him in person." With that, Zou Shilong waved his hand. "Lead the way!" At this time, it is in the common staff lounge on the third floor. As the chairman of the board, Xu Xiaoyang is personally receiving several leaders who came to inspect. If there are people who often read newspapers, they can recognize these leaders at a glance. Especially the one standing next to Xu Xiaoyang. His surname is Qi. People in Donghai city know that he loves the people like a son. His dress is very common, with a Book atmosphere, gentle, but his words will reveal a trace of dignity. This is the first person in Donghai! The whole East China Sea is under his deployment! And the reason why he appeared here, of course, is because he got a very unorthodox gossip. The grapevine was also the chairman of the Donghai banking Union, who secretly handed it to him with a small note. When he saw the note, he was too excited to sleep for three days. After thinking about it, we found such an opportunity for door-to-door inspection. At this time, Li Hang was lying leisurely on the chair in the lounge. Xu Xiaoyang came in and saw Li Hang lying there. He quickly winked at Li Hang. Seeing that Li Hang could not get up, Xu Xiaoyang took the initiative to step forward and gently kicked Li Hang with his active feet. "Why don''t you react to the guests?" Li Hang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Leader Qi has come over with a smile. "This is the staff lounge. It''s us who really disturb the rest of the staff." Leader Qi took a look at Li Hang, and he was thinking about what kind of topic he could exchange with Li Hang. Suddenly there was a man''s cry outside the door. "Where is the leader you are talking about? Let him out! I''ll see who dares to stop me from enforcing the law! " At this time, I saw Zou Shilong with a big stomach, and walked in with two or eight strides. "Who is it? Stand up for me! " Zou''s hands akimbo, eyes a stare, that "Wang Ba" of the gas shop Chung and open! At this time, leader Qi and other leaders behind him turned around at the same time. More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at Zou together. "Ah, Han Ju, why does this man look a little familiar? It''s like someone from your side. " Zou had raised his head, but when he saw that Han Ju. The whole person is blown up! "Han, Han, Han..." Zou plastic dragon "Han" for a long time, did not give each other''s name and position to "Han". Because this is his immediate superior''s superior''s superior''s superior! At this time, Xu MuQing came in. She bowed to leader Qi and others and saluted: "I''m really sorry for some guests. Our group is going to close down for rectification. The leader named Zou beside me, let''s invite you out. " "We''re going to close down? Then go home. " With that, Li Hang got up directly. Although Li Hang''s performance is very insipid, but Qi leader''s heart is like a wild deer, jumping up and down! Now this is a living God! How can there be a problem with the enterprise he supports!? Now even the leaders of the provincial capital do not know that this great God is in the East China Sea. If you let those big people in the province know, I''m afraid they will rush here one by one! This Lingxiao group has this great God. Why don''t you worry about the East China Sea!? The whole Donghai people will be favored by him!! Qi asked: "why did you close down for rectification?" Xu MuQing: "we don''t know. Our procedures are complete. But the leader came over with a document and asked us to stop business for rectification. " Qi turned his head and looked at Han next to him: "did you sign that document?" "No, no, absolutely not!" Han Ju now has the heart to kick Zou to death! Although he did not know what the background of Lingxiao group was? But what can make their big leaders pay so much attention to? Can anyone close down and rectify at will!? Today, they came here to inspect, but they pushed off most of their itinerary and spared a day to inspect Lingxiao group! Chapter 68 "Zou, tell me what''s going on?" Zou saw so many leaders for the first time! He shivered for a long time before he said, "yes, it''s the document signed by director Lin. I just want to implement it." Zou is afraid to go on, because he obviously feels that Han Ju is going to kill people! "Get Lin Weidong here now!" "If he can''t say why, I''ll skin him!" This Han bureau is also a soldier, and its conduct is very hard. Zou ran out of the lounge in a hurry, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Weidong. At this time, Lin Weidong and Huang Ke are sitting in the office drinking tea and chatting. There are two gift boxes on Lin Weidong''s left, which contain tea. It''s just that the tea is a little heavy! Two people are chatting without a word, Lin Weidong''s mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as he saw that it was Zou Shilong, he immediately said with a smile to Huang Ke. "The people under my command always pay attention to efficiency in handling affairs. You see, he has already done things well before he has been out for more than half an hour." Huang Ke nodded: "director Lin''s efficiency is obvious to all, otherwise I would not come to you." They look at each other and smile. Then, Lin Weidong answered the phone. "Did they compromise when they called so soon?" "Master, director, it''s not good, it''s not good!" In three sentences, Lin Weidong''s mobile phone slipped down from his hand. Then, several uniformed "captors" came in. "Lin Weidong, you are suspected of corruption and abuse of power. Now we arrest you according to law!" A man with sharp eyes immediately came to Lin Weidong. After he opened the tea, he poured out more than ten stacks of brand-new money! Lin Weidong was paralyzed on the sofa. Huang Ke, who was next to him, also stood up stealthily, intending to leave. Huang Ke just arrived at the door, but saw two captors blocking there. "Please come with us." Leader Qi seized a fat moth covered with oil by thunderous means. But his face was still low. After leaving the building of Lingxiao group, he said to several people around him. "From now on, everyone in Lingxiao group will pay more attention to it." "If you have any questions, report them to me directly." "I''ll leave a word here." Speaking of this, leader Qi looked up at the building in front of him, which has been built for some years. "Here will be a starting point for Donghai to become an international metropolis." ¡­¡­ Office of president of Taian group. Once again, the door of the office was hastily pushed open by Xu Tianci: "Dad, it''s not good!" Xu Haifeng has worked hard in shopping malls for many years and has a very good attitude. He is now very close to the Huang family, plus Lin Weidong''s commitment to him. This makes Xu Haifeng full of confidence in the next plan. At this time, he was holding a yellow crane tower cigarette in his mouth and said slowly. "How many times have you told me, you child?" "If you want to be a successful businessman, you have to keep things in order." "Even if the sky falls, you have to treat it with a very stable attitude." Xu Haifeng took a puff and puffed. "Come on, what happened?" "Dad, I just got the news that Lin Weidong was arrested!" "What?" Xu Haifeng''s two eyes are about to pop out of his eyes. He stared at Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci then said, "and the director Lin." "Both of them were caught in the office at the same time!" "I heard that the money Huang Ke gave to Director Lin was found by law enforcement officers at the scene." "What do you want to do? That director Lin, we usually give gifts. " "Will he give us up?" The Yellow Crane Tower cigarette in Xu Haifeng''s hand, I don''t know when it fell from the two fingers. Chapter 69 He looked at Xu Tianci, dazed, until the cigarette end penetrated his suit pants and burned his flesh. This just painful ground "ah" a, quickly jumped up. "Dad, what do we do now?" Xu Haifeng thought about it and thought about it again. At last, he just spat out one word: "wait!" "What are you waiting for?" "When your grandfather wakes up, he has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he has his own way of survival." "And your grandfather must have something to hide from us. As long as he wakes up, everything can be solved!" Xu Tianci thought in his heart: grandfather was almost tossed to death by you, can you still wake up? ¡­¡­ After Huang Zhen''s efforts, he finally fished out his brother. As soon as Huang Ke enters the house, he kneels down in front of his elder brother Huang Zhen. "Brother, I didn''t do things well. I''m ashamed of our family!" Huang Zhen stretched out his hand and patted Huang Ke on the shoulder: "you are not to blame for this, but our enemies are too cunning." "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll immediately mobilize people to kill Donghai. This time I must bring Xu Xiaoyang''s head Huang Zhen shook his head at this time: "you are going to Donghai, but this time, you are not going to fight with them, but to take guanger to seek medical treatment." "Seek medical advice?" Huang Zhen said in a deep voice, "I''ve searched all the famous doctors in our provincial capital. They can''t help guanger''s leg." "However, the director of the provincial hospital called to tell me that a US expert will come to Donghai in two days. He can cure guanger''s disease." "I want you to collect your mood for the next two days." "When guang''er''s illness is cured, I will deal with the Lingxiao group myself!" Huang Zhen''s eyes revealed the fierce killing. Huang Ke was secretly frightened. He hasn''t seen big brother show this kind of expression for many years. He knew that when his nephew''s leg was cured, the Lingxiao group and Xu Xiaoyang''s family would surely die! Xu Haifeng didn''t wake Xu Antai up, but waited for a call from Huang Ke. "President Xu, do you know that an orthopedic expert from the United States is going to see a doctor in your city''s hospital?" Xu Haifeng across the phone, there nodded: "heard, heard." "Now in Donghai City, people with bone problems are waiting in line for this expert." "It''s said that this expert has a very high status abroad. Even the president has to make an appointment to see him!" Huang''s family called at this time, it can be said that the "east wind" blew a burst of "timely rain". "You can help me clear the hospital channel. My nephew will be the first." "If things are done well, my elder brother will directly assign a company in the provincial capital to your group." "OK, OK, OK, OK!" Xu Haifeng hung up and clenched his fist excitedly. Usually, he let Xu Tianci do things. This time, in order to be on the safe side, he personally rushed to the city hospital. At this time, the sunshine community, Xu Xiaoyang home. Although Xu Xiaoyang is now the chairman of the group, Xu MuQing is the general manager. But the family still lives in this warm neighborhood. Although there is not much space at home, everyone has his own place. More importantly, both Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing feel that Li Hang is the only one who has set up the group. Their father and daughter are ashamed of it, and they will not use Li Hang''s money casually. They work harder because they want to work harder. Lingxiao group in a short period of time, has emerged in Donghai city. "Mom, have dinner!" Xu Haoran looks at Liu Yufen who is choosing clothes in the living room. Hearing the sound, Xu Xiaoyang came out of the room. He saw that Liu Yufen was very hard to dress up and asked, "are there any important festivals recently?" Liu Yufen some distress: "in a few days, my uncle''s birthday is coming." "It''s his 80th birthday this time, so he asked all his relatives to go." As soon as I heard that I was going to my uncle''s, Xu MuQing''s relaxed expression on her face gradually faded. Li Hang asked, "what''s the matter?" Xu MuQing gently shook her head and did not speak. "Brother in law, my sister has something on her mind." Chapter 70 Xu Haoran went out of his way to Li Hang''s ear and whispered, "brother-in-law, I think you''ve been sleeping on the ground these days. When can you get on my sister''s bed?" "This time our whole family will go to the countryside to celebrate their birthday. You must seize the opportunity." Xu Haoran gave Xu MuQing a thief look. Whispered: "brother-in-law, you must not think that my sister is a flower, pity her." "This woman is like an egg. Although the skin is hard, it''s also very brittle. It breaks when it''s knocked." "However, after peeling off the skin, it''s crystal clear and flawless. Further inside, it''s all yellow..." "Ah! Ah Xu Haoran''s words haven''t finished, Xu MuQing''s slender white tender hand has stretched out. She grabbed the sideburns beside Xu Haoran''s ears, and the pain made Xu Haoran grin. "Sister, sister, I''m wrong! Don''t pull, it hurts Liu Yufen came over and scolded Xu Haoran a few words: "you don''t have a proper shape." Liu Yufen just finished, Xu Xiaoyang added a few words. Li Hang said to Xu Xiaoyang at this time: "Dad, the orthopedic doctor I mentioned to you before will come to Donghai the day after tomorrow." Xu Xiaoyang didn''t speak, just kept nodding, and his speed of pickpocketing was faster and faster. It''s so exciting that I forgot the side dishes. "Dad, eat vegetables." Xu MuQing gives Xu Xiaoyang a piece of braised meat. "Xiaohang, eat vegetables." Liu Yufen gave Li hangshao some western style tofu. Xu Haoran raised his head and asked, "Mom, sister, what about me?" Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing said in one voice: "you eat rice!" Xu Haoran sat down at the table and sighed: "I''m just a fish with pickles. It''s sour, delicious and superfluous..." Experts from the United States came to the second municipal hospital. The leaders of the hospital attached great importance to this, and many places in the hospital were cordoned off. At this time, a Rolls Royce drove to the main entrance of the hospital. The professional medical staff accompanied by the provincial capital lifted Huang Youguang down from the luxury car and put him on the wheelchair with light hands and feet. Xu Haifeng and the president of the hospital have been waiting here for a long time. Huang Ke and Xu Haifeng exchanged greetings and then asked, "is the doctor from the United States ready?" "The doctor is ready in the operating room!" In order to cure Huang Youguang, Xu Haifeng spent several million yuan to dredge his way! Suddenly, a Mercedes Benz came. The Li Hang family got out of the car. "What are you doing here?" Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci stand in front of Li Hang and others. Xu Tianci looked at Xu Xiaoyang, who was also in a wheelchair. He couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that the second uncle also came to see the orthopedic doctor." "Unfortunately, this orthopedic doctor will only serve Mr. Huang today! You stay away from me Hospital vice president with a few medical staff, came from the side. "Chairman Xu, operating room 2 is ready." "Doctor Zhang, let''s wait there." When the vice president said that the name of the doctor who operated on Xu Xiaoyang was Zhang, Xu Haifeng looked at Xu Xiaoyang with a kind of caring eyes. "Second, you are the chairman of the board now." "How can you ask those domestic doctors who are good at Kung Fu to do surgery for you?" "What if the doctor surnamed Zhang doesn''t cure your leg, but makes you more disabled?" "We are brothers at least." "If you ask me now, I may be able to be merciful." "Let''s leave a table for you, the doctor I brought in from abroad." Xu Xiaoyang looks up at Xu Haifeng. He is no longer as humble as before, and he will not give in as before. He is calm and calm: "the elder brother''s kindness is well received by the younger brother." "Brother, you''d better polish your eyes and do your duty well." With that, Li Hang and others pushed Xu Xiaoyang away. Looking at the back of Xu Xiaoyang''s family. Xu Haifeng disdained to smile. When Huang Youguang''s leg is cured. He will leave the East China Sea and go to the provincial capital for development. At that time, what is Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Delun? When he comes back from the provincial capital, these people are just mole ants. Chapter 71 As long as Xu Haifeng talks and laughs, he will be gone! At the door of operating room two. There was a handsome foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes in a white coat. As soon as he saw Li Hang, he hurried over to say hello to him. "Oh, hang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!" This foreign doctor speaks very fluent Chinese. When Xu MuQing''s family saw the foreign doctor, they were all in a daze. At the beginning, they were listening to Li Hang say the doctor''s surname was Zhang. They all think that he should be a Chinese or Chinese American. It turned out to be a real westerner. Foreign doctors greet Xu Xiaoyang: "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Zhang Cuishan. Li Hang and I are like-minded friends." Before, Li Hang told Xu MuQing that the doctor and he had known each other since childhood, and they went through the waves together to have a meal. At this time, Xu MuQing reached for Li Hang''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. "Didn''t you say you were tramps together?" "Are you still wandering abroad?" Before Li Hang spoke, Zhang Cuishan took the initiative to explain. "Aunts and uncles may wonder, how do we know each other?" "It was a snowy, cold and hungry day." "That day, the sky was gray and the ground was white." "The two of us were shivering in the corner. He gave me a piece of chocolate..." "All right, all right, cut the crap and get an operation!" Li Hang''s eyes stare, and Zhang Cuishan shrinks his neck and swallows all the words behind. Seeing Xu Xiaoyang pushed into the operating room by medical staff. After the door of the operating room slowly closed, Xu MuQing turned to look at Li Hang. Murmured: "liar." At the same time, in operating room one. Huang Youguang was carried to the operating table by medical staff. At this time, a tall, beautiful doctor with brown curly hair and blue eyes came in. Huang Youguang''s eyes brightened when he saw the beautiful doctor. This woman is coquettish and sexy. It''s the type that is hard for men to control. Seeing this woman, Huang Youguang feels itchy. He thought that after the operation, he would let the doctor take good care of himself while he was in hospital. He played a lot of domestic coquettish cheap goods, but for the first time to play imported! At the thought of this, a part of Huang Youguang slowly bulges. The woman with curly brown hair couldn''t help chuckling. She said a sentence in Chinese, which was not very fluent. "The Xiao family''s fire praised the virtue, but they collided with each other and cut some of the right ones. (it''s a pity that the little guy is so strong.) Huang Youguang doesn''t understand what a woman says. He just thinks that this woman''s lips are very sexy and beautiful. It''s just that women''s voices sound a little hoarse. It doesn''t match her charming appearance. However, the rougher the voice is, the stronger the demand is. Hey, hey! I have some fun during my stay in hospital. Just when Huang Youguang was in the dark, the female doctor said to the nurse beside him: "anesthesia." The pain of the needle in the spine soon disappeared. Originally, Huang Youguang thought that he would pass out because of anesthesia and sleep. But what made him feel strange was that the anesthetic had already had an effect. But he didn''t have any impulse to sleep. Instead, he felt very awake! What''s going on? Isn''t it that people will faint after anesthesia? If you don''t feel dizzy, wait a moment. Will the doctor see clearly? Huang Youguang is a little flustered. At this time, the female doctor asked the nurse next to him to take off Huang Youguang''s clothes. In particular, I took off my underpants. The woman doctor flicked it with her gloved hand and said with a smile. "Little brother, let me introduce myself first." Chapter 72 "Little brother, let me introduce myself first." "My English name is long. You can call me Christina." "I also have a Chinese name." "Because my husband''s surname is Zhang, I''ll take his." "My name is Zhang Su Su." "Like my husband, I''m a top orthopedic and neurologist." "But at the same time I have another identity." "I''m the president of the transsexual Surgery Association of Thailand. I''m very happy to serve you." "Please relax now, you will have a new life in 5 hours!" Huang Youguang stares big eyes. He wants to shout! But now he doesn''t even have the strength to blink! Zhang Su Su lowered her head and reached Huang you Guang''s ear. Her two sexy red lips, slightly open and close. With a slightly rough voice, he said, "let me tell you a little secret, sister. I used to be a man just like you." "Don''t resist, open your heart." "Soon you will find that it''s much more fun to be a woman than a man." No! No!! No!!! Xu Xiaoyang''s operation was completed in about three hours. The operation was very successful, and Xu Xiaoyang was able to leave the hospital in about a week. In the VIP ward of the hospital, Zhang Cuishan is telling Liu Yufen some relevant nursing procedures. Soon, the door of the ward was opened. Dressed in a white coat, with delicate makeup on her face, Zhang Su Su, who is proud and sexy, comes in. As soon as Zhang Su Su came in. When she saw Li Hang, she couldn''t help but give him a wink. "Li, long time no see. You are more handsome than when I saw you last time. " Zhang Su Su''s words made Xu MuQing suddenly turn her head. She looked at Li Hang with a kind of suspicious and inexplicable eyes. Even Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are also looking at this sexy and enchanting female doctor in surprise. Zhang Cuishan introduced to the public: "this is my wife, Christina." Hearing that it was Zhang Cuishan''s wife, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen were a little relieved. Zhang Cuishan and his wife do not intend to stay here long. The follow-up nursing work is naturally in the charge of the vice president of the hospital. Before dinner time, the couple left. Li Hang takes Xu MuQing to a nearby restaurant for dinner. During the meal, Li Hang found that Xu MuQing had been depressed and not in a high mood. "What''s the matter?" Xu MuQing did not speak, holding chopsticks to pick rice. Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. I laughed. He raised his nose and sniffed the air: "it''s so sour." Xu MuQing''s delicate nose moved slightly. "No? Why didn''t I smell it? " Li Hang put his face in front of Xu MuQing and said with a smile, "why not? I smell so strong vinegar. " Xu MuQing pursed her thin lips slightly and turned her face aside to ignore Li Hang. "I''m not jealous. We''re just husband and wife on the surface." "I can''t control you anyway. You can do whatever you want." Xu MuQing said it word by word. It makes people want to kiss more and more. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "I have a little secret here. Do you want to hear it?" "I won''t listen." "But this little secret has something to do with that sexy Christina!" "Well, I don''t want to hear someone''s romance." Xu MuQing''s jealous look is especially lovely to Li Hang. Chapter 73 However, he doesn''t want his little wife to be sour all the time. So he whispered, "I gave him the name Christina. His former name was John." Xu MuQing frowned slightly and looked at Li Hang: "isn''t John a man''s name?" "Yes, he used to be a man." Hearing this, Xu MuQing couldn''t help covering her mouth: "ah! How could that be? She, she is a great beauty. " "Where is it beautiful? Who dares to call it beautiful where my wife is?" Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang angrily: "then you didn''t tell me earlier." "And let me misunderstand you. I hate it." Xu MuQing said in a very low voice. Li Hang deliberately pretended not to hear, and put his ears close to him: "what do you say? I didn''t get it When Li Hang teases Xu MuQing, Xu MuQing''s moist lips suddenly peck Li Hang''s cheek like a chicken pecking rice. At this moment, Li Hang was as if he had become a plane, frozen there. "Dad can walk like a normal person at last. This is a reward for you." When Xu MuQing said this, her delicate and flawless face had already climbed up two red clouds. Beautiful and charming. Li Hang twisted his neck and pointed to his thick mouth. "Kiss here again." This time, Xu MuQing''s sweet and sour spareribs with chopsticks. After Huang Youguang came out of the operating room, he took the car to the best private hospital in the provincial capital. As the anesthetic effect of the operation did not dissipate, he did not wake up until the evening. Huang Youguang, who woke up, habitually said to the people on the side, "I want to urinate." When the medical staff took off Huang Youguang''s underpants, the young female nurse suddenly let out a scream! Huang Zhen also rushed in with his wife in a hurry. When he saw the picture between his son Huang Youguang''s legs, the couple were stunned. At the same time. Xu Haifeng and the president of the hospital were eating and drinking in a five-star hotel. Xu Haifeng finally climbed up to the Huang family. He is going to the provincial capital for development. Now he is in a bad mood. When they were drinking happily, Xu Tianci ran in again in a hurry. "No, no!" Xu Haifeng looked at Xu Tianci and frowned: "how can you be so impetuous every time?" "I''ve told you many times that you should be calm in doing things." Full of wine, Xu Haifeng waved to Xu Tianci: "come here, have a drink first, and then tell me what happened?" With that, Xu Haifeng stood up and poured a glass of wine for Xu Tianci. "Dad, at this time, why are you still in the mood to drink?" Xu Tianci is dying of anxiety. "If you don''t, I will." Just as Xu Haifeng picked up his wine glass, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Xu Haifeng took out his mobile phone and found it was Huang Zhen. "Mr. Huang, why do you call me when you are free?" Xu Haifeng is full of wine and smiles. Then, on the other end of the mobile phone, Huang Zhen''s angry roar came out. "Xu Haifeng, you son of a bitch! You wait for me! Lao Tzu will certainly let you Xu family die The other side scolded, directly hung up the phone. And this roar also instantly awakened Xu Hai. He immediately asked Xu Tianci, "what happened?" "Dad, I just got the news." "The doctor who operated on Mr. Huang, after she helped Mr. Huang to cure his leg, she even had sex change surgery on Mr. Huang by the way!" "The biography of the nine generations of the Huang family, Mr. Huang has now become a woman!" Ping! The glass in Xu Haifeng''s hand fell heavily on the ground, and the crystal clear wine splashed all over the ground. Xu Haifeng sat on the chair limply. "It''s over! It''s really over now! " "Dad, do something quickly! At this time, the Huang family may be ready to kill us! " "What else can I do?" Chapter 74 Xu Haifeng also roared. "Xu Xiaoyang! All this must have been done by Xu Xiaoyang! " "Xu Xiaoyang, you son of a bitch, I knew I should have killed you at the beginning!" The hospital president next to him realized that he seemed to have heard something he shouldn''t have heard, so he stood up and hurried out of the hotel box. At this moment, Xu Haifeng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. The sudden ringing of mobile phone made Xu Haifeng jump out of his chair. Mobile phone caller ID is a hospital. Xu Haifeng grabbed his mobile phone. Listen to the other side said a few words. Xu Haifeng immediately drags Xu Tianci to run outside. "Dad, where are we going?" "Your grandfather wakes up, let''s go to the hospital quickly!" Ten minutes later, the Hospital VIP ward. Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci let out a "puff". Father and son knelt down in front of Xu Antai, who had just woken up. "Dad, our family is almost finished!" "Dad, Xu Xiaoyang is trying to push our family to a dead end." Xu Antai''s face has not fully recovered. At this time, he leaned back against the bed, staring at Xu Haifeng coldly and asked in a dumb voice. "What happened?" "With the help of Liu Delun, Lao ER and Xu MuQing set up Lingxiao group." "The two of them unite to suppress our group everywhere." "Just now, Xu Xiaoyang sent director Lin in by intrigue." "Director Lin is arrested?" Asked Xu Antai. "Yes, it''s all done by the second son of a bitch and Xu MuQing!" While Xu Haifeng was crying, Xu Tianci was also adding oil and vinegar. "What''s more, my aunt went to the second uncle''s house to talk to them after she knew that you were fainted by the second uncle." "As a result, Li Hang, a psychopath, injured his aunt, and..." "And what?" When hearing that his daughter was injured, Xu Antai didn''t have much expression on his face, as if he didn''t have much feelings for his own daughter. "And on the way back, my aunt suddenly disappeared." "I doubt it has something to do with the second uncle." "It''s said that Liu Delun used to work in underground forces." Xu Haifeng and his son have been splashing dirty water on Xu Xiaoyang. Said, Xu Antai suddenly raised his hand: "don''t say, you just tell me, now what is the situation of our group?" "Dad, our group has reached the critical point of life and death!" "Today, Xu Xiaoyang didn''t know what means he used to invite a very powerful orthopedic expert from abroad." "When the doctor treated his legs for him, he also had sex change surgery for him!" "Now Huang Zhen wants to destroy our family at all costs!" Hearing this, Xu Antai suddenly lifted the quilt. He immediately removed the needle from his hand. "Dad, don''t be so upset." Xu Haifeng went up to stop it. Xu Antai pushed Xu Haifeng down and said fiercely, "you can''t even fight the second garbage. What else can I expect from you?" "Get the car ready. Let''s go to Su''s, the provincial capital." There are six families in the provincial capital. They are Su, Xu, Wang, Lin, Huang and Miao. The Su family is the first family in the provincial capital! It has been rumored that the Su family is a branch of the four great families in Beijing! Jiangzhou, living room of Su family manor. Xu Antai, who is highly respected in Donghai, is sitting nervously with his son and grandson. On the mahogany sofa in front of Xu Antai, there is an old man with white hair. He is the current head of the Su family, Su Zhengguo. "I know about you in general. With the relationship between you and me for many years, I won''t care about you. " Chapter 75 Hearing Su Zhengguo say so, Xu Antai felt a long sigh of relief. He repeatedly apologized: "thank you so much, thank you so much." "But you don''t have to go back to Donghai. I''ll say hello to the Huang family." "Don''t you Taian group always want to settle down in the provincial capital? I happen to have a project in my hand for you." Hearing that they could develop in the provincial capital, the Xu Antai family left happily. After a while, a small door beside the living room opened. A handsome young man in a suit and glasses came up. This handsome young man is Su Fanghua, the eldest son of Su Zhengguo and known as "the first son of Jiangzhou". "My grandfather is brilliant! The East China Sea is a piece of fat "The power of our family can take advantage of this opportunity to penetrate into the East China Sea." "Then control the economic lifeline of the whole East China Sea!" With a smile, Su Zhengguo stroked his long beard: "the geographical location of the East China Sea is very suitable for development. I decided to send you to Donghai to integrate Taian group. " "Don''t worry, grandfather. Your grandson will live up to your expectations." Su Zhengguo seemed to think of something, and said faintly: "by the way, according to Xu Antai, Xu Xiaoyang''s father and daughter also have some ability. See if you can accept them." Su Fanghua in the East China Sea, but has a "girl killer" title. As long as the woman he likes, she will fall in love with him in a short time. Su Fanghua recently wandered among more than a dozen beauties, carefree and happy! Usually those canaries dressed in fancy clothes are tired of eating, and it''s good to change game occasionally. Thinking about this, Su Fanghua drew a evil smile from the corner of his mouth: "yes, grandson, yes!" ¡­¡­ Liu Yufen''s hometown is a small county beside the East China Sea. It is located by the sea. Because of its remote location, its economic level is relatively backward. Out of the highway, driving in the more dilapidated and slightly crowded national road. These old houses, in Liu Yufen''s eyes, are full of memories. Along the way, Liu Yufen always introduced these buildings to Xu MuQing from time to time. "Qingqing, you can see that not far ahead is my mother''s junior high school." "Your uncle is now in school, being a teacher!" "When my mother was a child, she also dreamed of being a teacher." "It turned out that your father cheated you into the city." While talking, Li Hang drove around to the main gate of the school that Liu Yufen said. At the main entrance of the school, a dozen men and women have opened banners and are demonstrating. Liu Yufen''s eyes were sharp, and she saw her brother, Liu Dongqing. "Xiaohang, stop the car." Liu Yufen got off the bus in a hurry and ran to the school gate. What are you doing here Liu Dongqing''s dress is very common, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, looks very honest. Seeing Liu Yufen, Liu Dongqing couldn''t help but smile. But Liu Yufen drove him away soon. "Don''t come! Don''t come! Go, go "It has nothing to do with you! Go home first Liu Yufen wanted to ask clearly. At this time, there is a middle-aged woman riding a battery car. After she handed the bamboo basket to Liu Dongqing, she looked at Liu Yufen. She thought Liu Yufen was familiar, but she couldn''t recognize her. The clothes Liu Yufen wears today are decent and generous. It looks like the wife of a rich family. In a woman''s impression, she doesn''t seem to have such a friend. At this time, Xu MuQing, who came by, called out to the middle-aged woman: "aunt." This middle-aged woman is Xu MuQing''s aunt, he Yueqin. Until this time, he Yueqin dare to confirm the identity of Liu Yufen. At the insistence of he Yueqin and Liu Dongqing, Xu MuQing''s family followed his aunt''s small battery car to his uncle''s house. Liu Dongqing''s family has four small bungalows. On the flat ground at their door, there was an old lady with black and white hair sitting in the sun. She was holding a large bamboo strip, and her hands full of calluses were snapping bamboo shoots. Chapter 76 "Grandma!" As soon as the door was opened, Xu MuQing called out softly. After hearing Xu MuQing''s clear call, the old lady raised her head. Her eyes, which were originally turbid, instantly revealed a glimmer of light. "Qingqing, my baby, Qingqing is back!" The old lady quickly put the bamboo strip on the ground beside her, stood up and walked towards Xu MuQing. Dressed in clean clothes, Xu MuQing, no matter how much dust the old lady was covered with, opened her hands and hugged the old man tightly. Li Hang came down from the car and saw the picture. A warm smile appeared on his face. Soon, the family sat chatting in the living room. Liu Yufen''s mother gave birth to a pair of children. Liu Dongqing is the eldest in the family. Liu Dongqing got married later than his sister Liu Yufen because of the difficult economic conditions at home. Liu wennuan, Liu Dongqing''s daughter, is now in senior three and will be admitted to university soon. Just sitting down, Liu Yufen asked he Yueqin. "Sister in law, how can my brother protest at the school gate?" "And just now I seem to have seen a lot of teachers there. What''s the matter?" He Yueqin sighed. She told Liu Yufen that the school in which Liu Dongqing worked was transferred from public to private a few years ago. After the school became private, the number of students decreased gradually. Our days are getting tighter and tighter. Not long ago, the Su group in the provincial capital, while the old principal was hospitalized, did not know what means to force the old principal''s son to transfer the school to their group at a low price. Su''s group plans to build the school into a business district. As for the teachers and students in the school, they are not resettled. Liu Dongqing and some teachers of the school set up banners at the school gate to protest. Next to Xu Xiaoyang after listening to, can not help but to a long sigh. He shook his head and said, "it''s no use doing this. The Su family is the largest in Jiangzhou." "They have a wide range of businesses." "And every level has its own connections." "They dare to turn the school into a commercial district, which shows that they have already established a good relationship at the legal and commercial levels." "My brother-in-law, this protest will certainly not have any good effect." When he Yueqin was talking, he specially looked at the Mercedes Benz parked in the yard. Grandma next to me said something, but she didn''t remember. Grandma, who is talking to Xu MuQing, suddenly goes out of her way. Liu Yufen and he Yueqin quickly lead grandma into the bathroom to clean her. Xu MuQing red eyes said: "Dad, grandma''s disease seems to be more and more serious." Xu Xiaoyang nodded heavily: "your grandmother worked hard for most of her life, but she got this disease in her old age. God, it''s not fair Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with grandma?" Xu Haoran grabbed the back of his head and shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve heard my parents talk about it before. It''s like Alzheimer''s disease." After a while, Liu Yufen and he Yueqin came out of the room with their grandmother. At this time, Grandma had changed into clean clothes. "Oh, whose Mercedes Benz is this? Why do you stop here? " At this time, outside the yard came a woman''s shrill voice. Li Hang looked around and saw a fat middle-aged woman with a lot of make-up and fancy clothes coming down from a Volkswagen car. "Cousin! Long time no see. Why are you still so bad? Or as thin as firewood? " The middle-aged obese woman is Liu Honghua, the daughter of uncle Liu Yufen. While twisting her waist like a bucket, she went to Liu Yufen. "And the dress you''re wearing, it doesn''t look of any grade." "People who don''t know think you''re a woman working in a factory." Liu Honghua didn''t know that the clothes Liu Yufen was wearing now cost more than 100000 yuan! Xu Haoran took Li Hang and whispered: "brother-in-law, this annoying woman is my uncle''s daughter. She has bullied my mother since childhood!" Liu Honghua pointed to the Mercedes Benz at the door and asked he Yueqin, "is this car in the yard from Xiaohai next door?" "I heard them say a few days ago that Xiaohai has made a lot of money in business in recent years and has become a big boss." While speaking, Liu Honghua looked at Xu Xiaoyang again. First, she "tut tut" a few times. "I said brother-in-law! It''s not cousin. I say you''re from a big family. " Chapter 77 "Can''t you dress better when you come to my father''s birthday party this time?" "You see, you see, what kind of clothes are you wearing?" "A suit is not like a suit, and a Zhongshan suit is not like a Zhongshan suit. Now there is a boss who looks like you." Xu Haoran jumped up to speak. Liu Yufen immediately pulled him and shook his head at him. Liu Honghua looked at Xu Haoran again and shook her head contemptuously. She didn''t even bother to speak, then she looked at Xu MuQing. "Qingqing, I''ve heard from others." "Your uncle did some tricks behind his back and found a vagrant who was insane to be your son-in-law." "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m on your side." "This time, cousin, I''ve found a very good candidate for you!" At this time, Liu Honghua waved to the Volkswagen. There was a fat young man with a big belly, like a big belly woman, walking down from the car. Although the man was wearing a suit, he couldn''t fasten the buttons of the suit because his stomach was too big. "Qingqing, you may not have heard of Su''s in Donghai." "I tell you, the Su family is the richest man in Jiangzhou." "Their business is all over the provincial capital. The hair they pulled off their legs is thicker than our waist." Speaking, the fat man has already stood behind Liu Honghua. "This is the son of the Su family. Although he is not directly related, his surname is su." "Moreover, he is the Vice Minister of personnel in the Soxhlet group." "You don''t know. His monthly salary has this amount." Liu Honghua stretched out her fat hand and compared it with three fingers. Xu Haoran asked with a smile: "aunt Biao, do you think this elder brother earns 3 million a month?" "Bang! You have never seen the world, what are you talking about? Making 3 million a month, do you think he is "biggerz" "It''s Bill Gates." Sitting beside her, grandma, who had been looking at Li Hang laughing, suddenly said something. Li Hang can''t help but give grandma a thumbs up. Grandma showed a kind smile. Her calloused hand took Li Hang''s wrist, and then patted it gently on the palm of Li Hang''s hand. "Good son-in-law, good son-in-law." Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile: "Mom, this is Xiaohang. He is your grandson and son-in-law." As soon as Liu Honghua heard this, her eyebrows as thick as broadsword stood up. "Why, this is the jobless vagrant!" "Brother-in-law, I''m not the sister who said you. How can you bring him here? " "Today is my father''s birthday! Wait a minute, he comes into our house. People who don''t know think it''s a beggar asking for food! " "Cousin, you have to have a limit when you look down on people." Xu MuQing is on fire! Liu Honghua has just reproached Xu MuQing''s family. These Xu MuQing can endure. But she can''t accept it. Liu Honghua looks down on Li Hang! "Oh, how can you defend this beggar?" "You silly girl! There is a big boss beside me. You don''t like it. It''s because a beggar treats his cousin like this? " "He''s from the Su family, the first family in the provincial capital!" "Ba Ba!" At this time, a black Mercedes Benz came by. A middle-aged man came down from the car. "Ah, Xiaohai. Your boss is becoming bigger and bigger. He bought two Mercedes Benz all at once. " "This white Mercedes Benz should be more expensive, right? I could see it shining all the way Listening to Liu Honghua''s words, Xiao Hai waved his hand with a smile: "this white Mercedes Benz is imported. I can''t afford it!" "It will cost at least six or seven hundred thousand to run the whole car." "Whose car is this?" Li Hang handed the car key to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran pretended to walk towards the Mercedes Benz, opened the door and closed it. Liu Honghua was stunned. "Is this your car?" "Well Xu Haoran raised his head. "Ah, Pooh! You rent this car, don''t you Liu Honghua pretended: "be a man, be down-to-earth! No money, no money. Don''t be fat Chapter 78 "You deserve to be poor all your life!" With that, Liu Honghua left with the "big belly" Su family. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, they packed up and prepared to go to uncle''s house. Li Hang saw her grandmother sitting at her door with a small stool, and asked, "isn''t grandma going?" Xu Xiaoyang shook his head slightly: "your uncle won''t let Grandma go. He thinks grandma will lose his face." My uncle''s birthday party was held in his own home. There were more than 20 tables in front and back, and many people came to celebrate the birthday. As they didn''t live far away, Li Hang and others walked along the side path. They just picked an empty table to sit down, and the saffron not far from the edge suddenly cried. "Who told you to sit here?" "Is this for you?" Liu Honghua''s scream made many people turn around to look at it. "It''s all for leaders. You only deserve that table!" With the direction Liu Honghua pointed to, the table is in the corner, next to the toilet. At this time, there are several semi bald middle-aged men swaggering around. Among them is Liu Honghua''s husband. Liu Honghua''s husband is a small leader in the Department. I usually despise the liudongqing family. Liu Honghua''s husband asked: "what''s the matter? How can leaders let them sit in their seats?" Liu Honghua said: "I''ll let them go now." She turned her body and drank coldly. "What are you doing? Get up quickly Liu Honghua this shout, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Dongqing two people in a hurry to get up. However, at this time, Li Hang stretched out his hands and gently put them on their shoulders. Press the two elders back to their seats. Li Hang looked at Liu Honghua coldly: "if we don''t get up?" "You son-in-law, what are you? You dare to put on airs here!" "I tell you, today''s banquet has no place for you two!" "If it''s not for your poor sake, you can''t even sit at the toilet table!" Liu Honghua picked up a bamboo basket with red envelopes for the banquet. She turned out the thinnest red envelope from the bamboo basket. After taking it apart, I found that there was only a piece of red paper inside. "Look at the red envelope for everyone "There''s no money in it, just a piece of red paper!" "These people are here to cheat people into eating and drinking!" At this time, there was a roar of laughter all around. "Is there any mistake? The old man gave a piece of paper for his 80th birthday "Who doesn''t have a poor relative, but I''ve never seen such a poor one! So stingy "Tut Tut, if it were me, I would have run away with my face covered! They still have the face to sit there! " Originally sitting in a high position with a smiling face, my uncle came to me angrily, leaning on crutches. "You go at once!" "I don''t have relatives like you!" Li Hang''s face remained unchanged. He said faintly, "this is the gift list for the old man to celebrate his birthday." "Gift list?" Liu Honghua sneered on the side. She opened the paper and said in a loud voice, "since this son-in-law says it''s a gift list, I''ll read it out for you to listen to." "A golden peach, a pair of jade bracelets, a Mercedes Benz, and a gift of 800000 yuan..." "Oh, I can''t read any more. I really can''t read any more!" "My God, I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!" A lot of people around also began to coax. "Go away!" "Shame, what a shame!" "If I had such relatives, I would never have been able to deal with them in my life!" Liu Honghua stares at the beads and disdains them. Chapter 79 "What about Shoutao? What about emerald? You should bring it out for me At this time, a car came from a distance and stopped in front of the crowd. Zhang Pengfei got out of the car with a pure gold peach the size of a washbasin in his hands. As soon as Zhang Pengfei got out of the car, they found that the chassis of the car was obviously raised a little. We can see the weight of this golden peach! Behind Zhang Pengfei, someone was holding a sandalwood tray with a pair of emerald bracelets on it. Then, two strong men in black suits came from the car. They each carried a briefcase. The briefcase opened in front of the crowd, with neat bills in it! A gift of 800000 yuan! What about Mercedes Benz? Just when people are looking forward to it. A van suddenly stopped at the door of Liu Dongqing''s house. A group of fierce hooligans get out of the car. "Old man! Where is Liu Dongqing? " Grandma looked at each other and shook her head. "Brother, the grandson may be hiding at home. Let''s go in and search for him!" Several gangsters want to break into the house, grandma immediately stood up, opened her hands to block the door. "Don''t give in." Grandma''s voice is not big, but her eyes are bright. "Let''s smash this Mercedes Benz, and the grandson will definitely come out of the house!" "Good!" A group of little gangsters grabbed iron bars from the van. When they wanted to smash the van, grandma opened her hands and stood in front of them. The little gangster at the head was on fire. He grabbed grandma''s collar and said, "old man! You really think I dare not do it, don''t you? " Grandma has been shaken by gangsters. Her thin body is like a withered grass in the wind, as if they will break at any time! "You can''t smash it!" "This is my granddaughter''s car. Don''t smash it!" "Get out of here!" The little gangster leader scolded angrily and pushed grandma away. Seeing that grandma was about to fall to the ground, Li Hang suddenly came from the side and reached out to catch her. "Good son-in-law, why are you back?" Grandma looked at Li Hang and laughed. "Boy, it''s none of your business here! Get out of here Li Hang turns around slowly. The little gangster leader and Li Hang look at each other at the moment, suddenly his legs are soft, and the whole person is sitting on the ground. "You..." He''s shivering! He''s full of panic! At this time, Li Erniu drove quickly. Five strong men with fierce breath got out of the car. "Boss, what do you do with these people?" "Hand in one hand and foot, and throw it into the river behind the house." "Yes All of a sudden, Li Erniu and five strong men rushed up like tigers! More than a dozen little gangsters were beaten like lambs, whining! Li Hang invited his grandmother into a Mercedes Benz car. He personally drove her to his uncle''s birthday party. At this time, on crutches uncle, standing in front of longevity peach. He looked and looked, his excited beard trembling. Now my uncle would like to hold the big golden peach to his home and put in three sticks of incense to offer it up! However, I heard that there is also a Mercedes Benz. Even if he''s too old to drive, it''s magnificent to sit on it! My uncle is very happy and sweet. Soon, the Mercedes came. When I saw the Mercedes Benz, my uncle wanted to jump on it. Chapter 80 At ordinary times, when he saw the big bosses taking Mercedes Benz cars, he was envious, and always thought that he would be able to ride on the prestige. I didn''t expect that at his birthday, there were filial children and grandchildren coming! With the help of his daughter Liu Honghua, my uncle quickly walked over. Li Hang got out of the car at this time. However, he did not greet his uncle. Instead, he went straight around the back of the car and reached for the door. Then, with a kind smile on her face, she was helped down from the car by Li Hang. When he saw grandma, his uncle immediately exclaimed, "what are you bringing her for?" "Take her away quickly!" My uncle was very angry when he saw grandma at the birthday party. "Don''t be angry, Dad! It''s rare that people give us so many presents. " "Dad, you can''t use this jade bracelet. Why don''t you give it to me?" Liu Honghua didn''t know when she had already grasped a pair of jade bracelets in her own hands. "Put it down!" Li Hang uttered two words coldly. My uncle said with a smile, "this jade bracelet is a birthday gift you gave me. I''ll give it to my daughter for her to wear." "Who said this jade bracelet was for you?" "Ah?" As soon as the words came out, all the guests were stunned. At this time, Li Haoran came with Xu Xiaoyang. Take Li Haoran''s red bracelet from his hand. "Aunt Biao, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for these bracelets to fit into your pig''s hoof, isn''t it?" Liu Honghua yelled: "it''s not for my father? To whom? " Liu Yufen and he Yueqin put the jade bracelet into Grandma''s thin wrist. Just the right size! Then, Li Erniu stood in a neat line. They hold all the peach and gift money high in their hands and shout with one voice. "Grandma!" "Happy Birthday At this moment, all the guests who came to the birthday party were confused. "What''s the matter?" "How can there be a birthday boy?" "It''s not for the old man, but for the old lady!" Liu Yufen''s eyes are red. "Happy birthday, mom!" Liu Yufen took out a red handkerchief from his pocket. There is a ring made of gold in the red handkerchief. She also put the gold ring on Grandma''s rough hand. Tears have long been along Xu MuQing''s delicate cheek, slowly sliding down. Xu MuQing holds Li Hang''s hand tightly. She pursed her thin lips and looked up at Li Hang with tears: "how do you know today is Grandma''s birthday?" This gold ring was made by Liu Yufen with his hard-earned money a few days ago. Li Hang knew it just because of Liu Yufen''s little action. Grandma''s birthday is the same day as my uncle''s! Grandma and uncle are twins. The two of them came out of the womb in no more than two minutes! My uncle always looked down on grandma, especially after grandma got Alzheimer''s disease, there was little communication between the two families. But every year uncle''s birthday, Xu MuQing in the heart is not happy, precisely because of this. In Li Hang''s opinion, anyone who makes Xu MuQing unhappy for one day will make him unhappy for the rest of his life! Whether he is uncle or uncle! "Since people here don''t welcome us, let''s go home and celebrate grandma''s birthday!" When Li Hang made such a noise, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Dongqing immediately got on the bus and drove towards Liu Dongqing''s home. When Li Hang and several of them got off the bus, there were already four tables of wine and vegetables in Liu Dongqing''s yard. There are many good neighbors who have been waiting here for a long time! "Grandma!" Chapter 81 All of a sudden, they got up and yelled at grandma who came down from the car. "Ah Grandma answered. "Happy Birthday!" As the two families are not far apart, the happy voice of grandma can always reach my uncle. "Let''s get busy, let''s leave them alone!" "Who knows if that peach is painted? And the money, maybe it''s all white paper in it! " When Liu Honghua said this, people shifted their emotions and began to eat and drink. Several leaders sitting with Liu Honghua''s husband just sat down. At this time, one of them answered the phone, and he suddenly got up! "What! Leader Qi is coming! " "All right, all right, we''ll meet you right away!" The leader quickly mobilized all the people around him, even the old eldest uncle, who was also living on crutches, stood eagerly at the gate of the banquet. It is the greatest honor for him that the leaders of the city can come to his birthday party! This life, he can blow cattle! Soon after, a black high-end car came. A middle-aged man with a stiff suit came down from the car. When Liu Honghua saw the middle-aged man, she was surprised and said, "Dad, Dad! This is the richest man in our county! " The richest man looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t see the person he was looking for and asked. "Excuse me, is the chairman of Lingxiao group in?" When everyone was in a daze, Zhang Pengfei drove over and put a sign on the top of the van. "Old lady''s birthday party, turn right 50 meters ahead." The county''s richest man nodded and immediately got in the car and went to the old lady''s birthday party. "Bang!" Liu Honghua snorted coldly, "it''s the richest man in the county. What''s the big deal." "Wait a minute, the big leader of Donghai city is coming. He''ll come running like a dog by then." Then a few expensive cars drove by. According to the sign on the top of the van, they turn to Liu Dongqing''s house. "Here, here, here comes the leader!" At this time, I saw three ordinary Volkswagen cars coming slowly. Just as the crowd was about to greet them with laughter, three VW cars drove slowly past them without stopping. "Ah! Leading together, leading together "Oh, what are you doing? Hurry to catch up. They must have gone to the wrong place!" As a result, a group of people rushed after the three Volkswagen cars. Because the distance is not far, soon people catch up. "Leader Qi, you are on the wrong side. The birthday party is on the other side." The husband of the red willow is wiping the sweat on the forehead there, smiling at the same time. Qi leader looked at each other: "are you?" "Oh, my name is Zhang Quande." "Leader, you come to the wrong place. This is a dog house!" "Look at what''s on the table? How can these food for dogs get into the leader''s mouth? " Zhang Quande nodded and said: "leader Qi, my father''s birthday party is in front. Please come with me." "Zhang Quande! What are you doing! " At this time, several county leaders came. "Today, leaders Qi and our county leaders are here to celebrate the old lady''s birthday!" "You said that the food for dogs on this table was eaten by several leaders in our county. What are we?" Zhang Quande quickly sophistry, scared the whole person with hot water jellyfish, shrink! At this time, Xu Xiaoyang came out. Qi leaders said to Xu Xiaoyang politely: "our inspection team passes through the county, going to the villages and towns in front of us." "No, it''s said that today is the 80th birthday of the old lady, so we came here to have a good time." "By the way, I wish the old lady happiness and longevity." Xu Xiaoyang led Qi leader to see grandma. Several leaders of the county followed, and Zhang Quande wanted to follow them. Zhang Quande''s boss came over and gave him a kick! "You want to die! Dare to say that in front of the leaders? " Zhang Quande cried and said, "I didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoyang would disturb the leadership of Qi." "Losers? He is the chairman of Tangtang Lingxiao group! The leaders of our county are waiting to talk about investment with him! " Chapter 82 "Ah? He, he''s chairman of the board! " Zhang Quande''s eyes darkened and he fainted. Liu Honghua screamed in the crowd: "ah! You are in charge of the family. Why are you dizzy ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing came out from the back door with a small plate. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You are here." "Try the stewed pork. It''s better than your aunt''s Li Hang first ate a mouthful of braised meat, and then said with a smile, "delicious is delicious, but I still think our mother''s braised meat is more fragrant." "What''s our mother? That''s my mother. " Li Hang learned from Xu Xiaoyang and said, "ah, it''s fast, it''s fast." Xu MuQing didn''t argue with Li Hang at this time. Li said, "thank you very much." "Why thank me?" "Grandma has been working hard all these years and never wanted to enjoy happiness." "Although every time I see grandma, she is laughing." "But I know her heart is bitter." "But today, I think grandma''s heart should be sweet." Li Hang slowly stretched out his hands. Xu''s delicate face is like his green face. "Don''t worry! From now on, I''ll make Grandma like you. She''s sweet every day. " "I, I don''t have it." Xu MuQing didn''t turn her head slightly. "Isn''t it sweet in your heart?" "It''s not sweet at all. It''s so sour." With that, Xu MuQing turned to enter the room in a hurry. At this time, the red clouds on her cheek are red to the root of her ears My uncle is here. After more than ten years, I came to Liu Dongqing''s home for the first time. He wanted to come, but had to. Grandma came to the birthday party because many of the guests came to celebrate his birthday. Although the leaders of Qi took the lead, the leaders of the county are all here! In front of these big leaders, Liu Honghua''s husband, whose eyes are higher than the top, is not even a fart! My uncle came over with a smile. He was always greedy for the pure gold longevity peach. "Yao Mei, I''ll share half of this birthday peach." Before Grandma spoke, Li Hang handed a kitchen knife from the side. My uncle and the guests beside me were startled! "Cut it." "If I can cut the peach, I''ll give you half." My uncle''s hands trembled. He wants to cut it. But it''s pure gold. It can''t be cut! At this time, Xu Haoran suddenly rushed in from the outside! "No! No "Sister, brother-in-law, uncle was beaten!" At the school gate, Liu Dongqing was lying on the ground with one foot on his head. The owner of this foot is a young man. He was wearing sunglasses and had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at the school teachers who were afraid to come over one by one, and said in a cold voice, "are you brave or stupid?" "I know that this school has been favored by Su''s group, but I''m still fighting here." "Are you really not afraid of death?" Although Liu Dongqing was trampled on the ground by him, he still yelled at the top of his voice. "Even if you are a big group, you can''t buy or sell by force!" "If we really want to buy this school, we should at least arrange our students to other private schools of your Su group!" The man took the sunglasses off the bridge of his nose. Suddenly, many people took a breath of air conditioning. Because this man has a long scar on his left eye. Chapter 83 "Song, song Zong!" "My God, this man is song Zong!" "It''s over. He''s under Su Fanghua, the first son of Jiangzhou!" "What to do? We are not rivals of other big groups at all. " Song Zong had a cold smile on his face. There is a false eyeball in the left eye socket of song Zong. With the ferocious scar, he looks terrible when he smiles. Many people even dare not look at Song Zong. "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you here." "I''ll give you a minute to clean up here, otherwise..." Song Zong did not finish what he said, but raised his hand. Suddenly, seven or eight vans came not far away. Dozens of people rushed out of the car and surrounded the teachers all at once. At this time, song Zong put the cigarette end down slowly. The hot cigarette end is about to meet Liu Dongqing''s face. Li Hang''s voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Not a minute, I''ll give you seven seconds!" Li Hang came with Li Erniu''s cold face, and Xu Haoran followed Li Hang, looking excited. The first time he worked with Li Hang, he felt his blood boiling! Xu Haoran looked at Song Zong: "time has come, you have no chance to escape." "You want to die!" During the roar, song Zong winked at the little gangster beside him. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed towards Li Hang! Li Hang did not stop. Step by step, he walked towards song Zong. On the way, all the little gangsters who rushed up were knocked down by Li Erniu. Li Zong''s eyes are getting closer and closer. Suddenly, he looks closer and closer. That iron bar is as thick as an adult''s wrist! The surface is rusty. The iron bar, from top to bottom. Hit Li Hang! "Dang!" The sound of a metal collision that vibrates the eardrum comes out. A brick. A red brick with some damage and dust. Suddenly appeared, blocked the iron rod in the hand of song Zong. At the moment when the iron bar collided with the red brick, a lot of rust fell off the stick. The strong counterattack force made song Zong lean back, and the iron rod also flew from his hand. Song Zong''s face is red! "Bang!" Let''s see! "Bang!" Two! "Bang bang!" By the fifth, the bricks were broken! And half of song Zong''s face has been shot rotten! Although there were thirty or forty people under song Zong''s command, at the moment when the two sides started fighting, more than a dozen people were lying on the ground. Wolf! Li Erniu is a group of fierce wolves! With little effort, everyone lay on the ground with their heads in their arms and cried. By this time, song Zong had already hid in the car, and the car started quickly. When the car left, song Zong put his head out of the car, stared at Li Hang and yelled. "You wait for me, my son will not let you go!" Li Erniu pointed to the little gangsters lying on the ground and asked, "how do you deal with the boss?" "Drag it away, dump it." Chapter 84 "Yes Li Erniu, a wild wolf, came in like the tide, and faded away like the tide. When they left, they also took away all the "rubbish" discarded by song Zong. Su''s group, which had the advantage in the number of people, immediately trembled, and no one dared to shout. Many of them know song Zong, and they also know that song Zong is Su Fanghua''s best fighter. As a result, song Zong was killed by an unknown young man in front of him without thinking about a round! At this time, Xu Xiaoyang and the richest man of the county came together. Xu Xiaoyang said loudly to the two groups of people: "ladies and gentlemen, I am the chairman of Lingxiao group. My name is Xu Xiaoyang." "Just now, boss Hu and I have reached an agreement." "The school was purchased at the expense of our group." "The school is still the same, teachers and students are the same!" Li Hang looked at Liu Dongqing and added: "in addition, the salaries of all teachers are three times higher than before!" ¡­¡­ "What!? Li Hang and others beat song Zong? " In the office, Miao Le jumped up in horror. "Madman! What a lunatic The more Miao Le thought about it, the more excited he was: "this kind of person is totally reckless in doing things." "If you can take him for your own use Hum, hum Miao Le suddenly laughed. He immediately said to the Secretary in front of him: "you immediately send someone to contact the Lingxiao group and say that we want to invest in the East China Sea!" The secretary took the order, not far from the office of Miao le. I met Miao Le''s half brother, Miao Zihao. Miao Zihao was born to Miao Le''s stepmother. He was spoiled and defiant since childhood. Like most of the rich second generation, he likes to drive sports cars and play with women. "Well, where are you going in such a hurry?" "I want to invest in the East China Sea..." Miao Zihao touched his chin and said, "Donghai, that''s a good place. I heard there are many beauties there." "I''ll go for this negotiation project." With the efforts of Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing, Lingxiao group is gradually on the right track. The business of the group has also expanded rapidly. Today, Xu MuQing is going to discuss business cooperation with a large group from the provincial capital. Lingxiao group high-level conference hall. Miao Zihao is sitting there bored. He laughed at the female staff accompanying him and said, "many people have mentioned that your general manager seems to be a great beauty." The staff gave an embarrassed smile. Before she could answer, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Xu MuQing came in with her team. As soon as Xu MuQing appeared, Miao Zihao suddenly got up and stared at Xu MuQing. Seeing Miao Zihao like this, Xu MuQing was stunned: "excuse me, what happened?" Miao Zihao pretended to smile gracefully: "no, no, I''m just amazed by general manager Xu''s beauty." Xu MuQing answered lightly. The two teams soon sat down and had some discussions on business cooperation. As the Miao family took the initiative to ask for business cooperation this time, the two sides had a very good talk. After the meeting, Miao Zihao said to Xu MuQing, "general manager Xu, can I invite you to dinner tonight?" "Of course, it''s my pleasure." "I''ll wait for you at the best restaurant in Donghai that night." With that, Miao Zihao specially winked at Xu MuQing. After returning to the hotel, Miao Zihao immediately called his secretary over. "Xu MuQing''s information, how''s your collection going?" The Secretary quickly handed two pieces of paper. After Miao Zihao took it, he turned it casually and frowned immediately. "Why is she married? What''s more, he''s still a door-to-door son-in-law? " The Secretary said: "according to my understanding, this door-to-door son-in-law is a psychopath." "And they''re unemployed." "Now he''s in Lingxiao group. He has a casual job and doesn''t work at all." Chapter 85 Miao Zihao clapped his hand and said, "I understand. This Xu MuQing should be a career oriented woman." "At today''s meeting, I saw that this woman has a strong sense of career." "If I guess correctly, this Xu MuQing should be a virgin." At this point, Miao Zihao couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. The smile on his face became more and more obscene: "this Xu MuQing is really right for my appetite!" "Ah Choo!" Xu MuQing, who was sorting out the documents, suddenly sneezed. When she reached for the napkin, she felt her hands. Xu MuQing was startled. She turned her head and saw Li Hang standing beside and smiling at her. "What are you doing? It scared the hell out of me Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang with a little coquetry and a white eye. Li Hang was innocent: "you''ve been working all day. Now it''s almost dinner time. Why are you still working?" "Come on, let''s go to dinner." On hearing that, Xu MuQing reacted. "By the way, at the end of today''s meeting, I seem to have promised manager Miao to have dinner with him." Li Hang blinked: "let''s do it together." Xu MuQing nodded habitually: "good!" When I came to the reserved box in the restaurant, I opened the door and saw Miao Zihao, who was wearing a stiff suit and had his hair combed so shiny, standing there smiling at Xu MuQing. "Manager Miao, I''m sorry we''re late." During the conversation, Xu MuQing and Li Hang successively entered the box. Miao Zihao''s smile quickly faded when he saw Li Hang. He thought that Xu MuQing was the only one this evening. He had everything ready in his drink. and the hotel rooms have already sprayed strong perfume. All kinds of funny equipment are ready. Miao Zihao pretends to approach politely, pulls back his chair and says to Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, please have a seat." Miao Zihao''s words just fell, Li Hang directly sat on the chair opened by Miao Zihao. "Thank you." Speaking, Li Hang stretched out his hand to open the chair beside him and let Xu MuQing sit beside him. Miao Zihao''s eyes twitched slightly. He looked at Li Hang: "who are you?" "I''m her husband." "So you are the son-in-law." Disdain, deep disdain. At the moment, Miao Zihao''s face was full of contempt. He looked down at Li Hang and pointed to the box door: "you go out right away!" Li Hang''s mouth turned slightly up and gave a cold smile. At this time, Xu MuQing couldn''t help saying: "manager Miao, although I''m sorry that I didn''t explain the situation to you before I came here, it''s impolite of you to do so." "Courtesy? What''s the courtesy of a garbage beggar to my son-in-law Miao Zihao looked directly at Xu MuQing: "Miss Xu, I know your heart very well." "I know, you just found a tramp to be your son-in-law. He was just used as a shield by you." "How can garbage like this affect our wonderful dinner time?" "Please let this rubbish leave quickly. Wait a moment, we two will have a good talk about the cooperation business between the groups." "Don''t talk about it." Xu MuQing cold face, tone cold, "I''m now off duty, private time don''t talk about work." "If manager Miao wants to talk about business, come to our group tomorrow morning." With that, Xu MuQing takes Li Hang''s hand and turns to leave. "Stop!" Xu MuQing and Li Hang go to the door. Miao Zihao suddenly snored. The smile on Miao Zihao''s face has completely subsided. Instead, it is a cold and thick arrogance. "Xu MuQing, do you know who I am?" "I''m the second young master of the Miao family!" "If you dare to step out of this door now, all the contracts discussed during the day will be void immediately!" "Do you know what that means?" Chapter 86 "It means that your group will miss hundreds of millions of projects!" "Do you always use this method to coerce Miao Qing''s manager Miao Zihao looked up and said with a smile, "it depends on the person. How does he look?" "If it''s the kind of rotten Street goods with plain beauty, my young master is not interested in wasting time with her." "You should be glad to be liked by my young master!" Xu MuQing didn''t even bother to say anything superfluous. She pulled Li hang out of the box quickly. At this time, Miao Zihao suddenly rushed up and reached for Xu MuQing''s hand. However, Miao Zihao''s hand was intercepted by Li Hang in the middle of the flash. Just click. Li Hang twisted Miao Zihao''s wrist. Scream! In the dining room, miaohao called out. "Don''t come to Lingxiao group in the future, or it won''t be just your hand." Listening to Li Hang''s clear words like ice falling to the ground, Miao Zihao covers his twisted right hand and stares at the figure of two people leaving with a full face of resentment. "Wait for me, bitches!" As soon as Li Hang and Xu MuQing left, Miao Zihao''s secretary came in a hurry. Seeing Miao Zihao''s forehead sweating with pain, the Secretary quickly said, "second young master, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Miao Zihao kicked the Secretary down and yelled: "I don''t want to go to the hospital! I want to kill people "I''m going to play Xu MuQing to death in bed!" "Didn''t you say you met a boss named Wang Gaobo in Donghai?" "Call him right away, I''ll pay 5 million! Let him send Xu MuQing to my bed tonight! After dinner, Li Hang sent Xu MuQing to the group building. She and the team have to work at least until ten o''clock tonight. Li Hang had been sitting leisurely in the office next door, waiting for Xu MuQing to get off work together. As a result, Xu Haoran called and called him out. A few minutes after Li Hang left, two vans drove into the underground garage of the building. Ding! Accompanied by a crisp sound. The elevator door opened slowly. From the inside out of a dozen vicious hooligans. These people go straight to the general manager''s office. It''s evening, and not many people work overtime. Xu MuQing is discussing the project plan for tomorrow with her secretary Zhang Xiaoping. "Bang!" The door of the conference room was suddenly kicked open. Then, a tall, burly, fleshy man came in. He took a look at a few people in the conference room and pointed to Xu MuQing not far away. "Take her away for me." Suddenly, more than a dozen fierce hooligans rushed in. Zhang Xiaoping and several staff members quickly protect Xu MuQing. However, these hooligans are so fierce that they beat people when they catch them. Zhang Xiaoping was beaten twice by a strong man, and half of her face was swollen. "Stop fighting! What on earth are you going to do? " Xu MuQing stood up and faced the rogue little leader. "Beauty, you are Xu MuQing." "It''s Xu MuQing Although the heart is very afraid, but Xu MuQing or tightly clenched fist, hard gas voice. "They are all employees in the workplace. They have never dealt with you or offended you. Why do you hit people?" Rogue small leader sneered: "redundant words, I will not say." "Miss Xu, now you can either follow us obediently or save us hands." "Otherwise, I will break the hands and feet of these people around you one by one." As soon as these words came out, several staff members who had already been beaten quickly shrunk up. Xu MuQing took a look around. Zhang Xiaoping''s beautiful face was swollen just now in order to protect her. Xu MuQing gritted her teeth: "I''ll go with you." "General manager, they don''t look good Ah Before Zhang Xiaoping finished her words, she was kicked to the ground by a hooligan. Chapter 87 "Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk more, I''ll scratch your face." In order to protect their employees, Xu MuQing walked out of the meeting room with these hooligans, although she was scared. Xu MuQing is taken away by someone with unknown origin. Zhang Xiaoping runs to the small room where Li Hang is. When she opened the door, she found that Li Hang was not in the room. Zhang Xiaoping quickly dials Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang and Xu Haoran are sitting in a small shop eating. Li Hang has a packed take out beside him, which he specially prepared for Xu MuQing. "Brother hang, brother Hang is not good. The general manager is captured by a group of hooligans!" "Click!" As soon as Li Hang''s palm tightened, his mobile phone screen suddenly broke. His voice was low and it sounded like the roar of a beast. "Do you know the license plate number?" "I''ll go to the monitoring room right away and let you know the license plate number!" "Boom! Boom! Boom The engine of the car is like a roaring beast. Under the dim yellow street lights, the Mercedes Benz sped away. Xu Haoran quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Delun. "Brother Liu, my sister has been arrested!" "What Liu Delun, who was lying comfortably in the massage chair, quickly bounced up. His face was full of shock and horror! Who is so bold in Donghai? Even my elder brother''s woman dare to catch!? Big deal! Something''s going to happen! Liu Delun didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, so he rushed out of the massage room with his bare arms. So far, Liu Delun still can''t figure out what Li Hang''s real identity is. But as time goes by, Lee hanggen''s contacts increase. He felt more and more that Li Hang was unfathomable! There is no doubt about Li Hang''s feelings for Xu MuQing. It can even be said that all he did was for Xu MuQing. Now someone tied Xu MuQing away, what does that mean!? If Xu MuQing is hurt, the East China Sea will be an earthquake! No, it''s more terrible than an earthquake! It''s a tsunami! The kind that destroys heaven and earth! Liu Delun did not dare to think about it any more. He must find Xu MuQing! the sooner the better! While a large group of people are looking for Xu MuQing, others are looking for Miao Zihao. Miao Le Hao''s brother. Miao Le originally sent a capable member of the company to Donghai to establish a mutually beneficial partnership with Lingxiao group. It was not until this evening that he learned that the capable general had not gone to the East China Sea. As a result, the person who came to Donghai instead of him turned out to be his half brother. Miao Le can''t be more clear about the virtue of Miao Zihao. Miao Zihao drove to the East China Sea and immediately told the driver that huomiao was coming. Miao Le took the lead in finding Miao Zihao''s secretary and dragged people out of a bar. "Where is my brother?" "Don''t worry, young master. The second young master didn''t make trouble. He just found a beautiful woman to chat in the hotel room and talk about business." "What business? What business does he have with the women who come out to sell? " Miao Le obviously felt that something was wrong and asked. The Secretary said with a smile, "young master, you may not know." "The general manager of Lingxiao group is a beauty." "Our second young master took a fancy to her at a glance. They are having a long talk in the hotel tonight to enhance their relationship." "Fart!" Miao Le slapped him. Five red fingerprints appeared on half of the Secretary''s face! Miao Le, however, has seen with his own eyes that young master Huang, who does all kinds of evil in eating, drinking and playing, has been interrupted by Li Hang. The reason is that Huang Youguang molested Li Hang''s wife. The general manager of Lingxiao group is Li Hang''s wife! This woman, Miao Le, has met before. She is definitely not the kind of person who will go to bed with a man casually! Chapter 88 It''s broken! It''s broken! It''s broken! Miao Zihao in order to play with women, but what kind of means to make out. If Li Hang knows, the consequences will be unimaginable! They have to be stopped! At the same time, the Crown Hotel in the East China Sea. Hooligan small head pulled Xu MuQing, into the presidential suite. He pushed Xu MuQing heavily on the soft big bed of the presidential suite. "General manager Xu, you should serve our young master Miao well this evening." "Otherwise, I and a dozen of my brothers will serve you." After putting down the words, the rogue little leader took a group of gangsters and went out with a face of obscene smile. Then, Miao Zihao, dressed in a suit and shoes, came in. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to end up in my bed." Miao Zihao can''t wait. After a while, his mind was full of Xu MuQing. He fancied that after he reached out and took off Xu MuQing''s clothes, he would see how magnificent and dreamy the picture was! Miao Zihao can''t wait. He tore open his tie a little impatiently. He unbuttoned his suit and walked towards Xu MuQing. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here In Xu MuQing''s voice, she had already started to cry. She grabbed the pillow beside her and kept waving. And the more she is like this, the more obscene the smile on Miao Zihao''s face is. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, don''t you know that the more women are like this, the more they can arouse men''s desire to conquer?" "And look at you now. Even if you don''t take off your clothes, it''s still so attractive." "I really can''t stand it. I''ve never seen a woman as attractive as you!" "What a goblin Miao Zihao put out his tongue and licked his lips. He even reached out and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. It''s not only his mouth, it''s his whole body. "Don''t come here. My husband will be here soon. He won''t let you go later!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Miao Zi laughed boldly: "you say that son-in-law who came to the door?" "It''s ok if he doesn''t come. He comes. I''ll play you from the beginning to the end in front of him later." "It''s exciting to think about such a picture!" "Before he comes, shall we play two games and warm up first?" Miao Zihao began to stretch out his hand to untie his belt. "I can''t stand it. You are so attractive!" Xu MuQing grabs the pillow and the things beside it and smashes it. As Miao Zihao slowly takes off his trousers, the four bodyguards guarding at the door suddenly feel a little chilly on his back. One of them reached out and touched the back of his head. "Strange," he asked, "do you feel cold all of a sudden?" Before the people on the side answered, they saw a man walking slowly in the corridor. His pace is not big, and the pace is not very fast. I don''t know why, just a few winks, people have come to them. "Boy! Do you know where this is? Get out of here "If you disturb our young master''s interest, be careful..." Before the bodyguard''s words were finished, Li Hang''s hand suddenly reached out and caught each other''s mouth. "Click!" The bodyguard''s facial bones were crushed by Li Hang''s five fingers! Li Hang tossed it, and the backhand shot the head weight of another bodyguard next to him. Suddenly, the bodyguard''s body flipped continuously in the air and fell on the corridor floor more than ten meters away. Without waiting, the rest of the bodyguards responded. Li Hang raised his foot and directly kicked the solid door of the presidential suite open! Bang! The "whoosh" cold wind followed Li Hang and blew into the presidential suite. "Husband!" Chapter 89 The moment Li Hang appeared, Xu MuQing yelled. She grabbed the pillow in her hand and slapped Miao Zihao hard. Xu MuQing is about to run to Li Hang. And Miao Zihao is to block away the pillow, reaching out to grasp Xu MuQing''s slender thigh. Li Hang pulled out the door card inserted in the slot. Li Hang''s right hand trembled. "Er, ah!" A shrill cry. In the blink of an eye, that door card has penetrated Miao Zihao''s palm! It''s just a thin door card that directly penetrates Miao Zihao''s whole palm. And he nailed Miao Zihao''s hand to the bedside table next to him. Murderous! Moriran''s murderous spirit is rolling like a tsunami! Xu MuQing pours into Li Hang''s arms and hugs him tightly. At this moment, she seems to want to put her whole person into Li Hang''s body. She''s scared. She''s shivering. Because of fear and shed tears, are muddy. Li Hang looks down at Xu MuQing, blames himself and feels guilty, but more is awe inspiring killing! At this time, just now with Xu MuQing over a dozen hooligans, also rushed in from the door. As soon as Miao Zihao saw these people, he immediately began to shout: "kill this man for me!" "No! Don''t beat him to death, beat him half to death "I want to play with his wife on the wall in front of him!" "I''m going to play with this woman! Play till you die Miao Zihao''s roar can be heard even if it is tens of meters away. Miao Le, who just came out of the elevator, heard it clearly. Miao Le had a bad secret and rushed to the presidential suite. But at this time, a group of people rushed up the stairs. Like a pack of jackals who killed the president, they were like a pack of wolves. Miao le and Li Erniu are on their way to the presidential suite. The corridor was filled with the shrill cries of the hooligans. When they stood at the door of the presidential suite, they saw a dozen hooligans lying on the ground. These people look very ferocious. Everybody''s hand, it''s broken. Some, like chopsticks, are broken directly from the middle. Some are twisted into twist! "Drag them out!" Li Erniu cried out. However, at this time, Li Hang said indifferently: "you call Liu Delun to call a corpse truck." "Carry the corpse!" When hearing these two words, even Miao Le''s pupils trembled slightly. He didn''t think Li Hang was joking. Although he can''t see the expression on Li Hang''s face now. However, every word that Li Hang said, like a knife, went into Miao Le''s heart! It''s terrible! Even facing his back, Miao Le felt that his feet were in a cold sweat! If such a terrible person can''t be used by himself, he will become a serious trouble in the future! While it''s still time to stop it, Miao Le shouts: "wait a minute, don''t be impulsive." Miao Le is in a hurry to get in, but Li Erniu reaches out and stops him outside the door. "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Li. Let''s talk slowly." "My brother has been injured by you now. Can I take him to the hospital for bandaging first?" "I''ll talk to you about this matter slowly. Our group will be responsible for it. I''ll make amends to you personally." "Thank you?" Li Hang uttered two words coldly. He looked at Miao le. At the moment of looking at Li Hang, Miao Le''s legs trembled! Because of his unstable center of gravity, he retreated until he hit the wall behind him. What a terrible look! Chapter 90 Miao Le swore that he had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes. At that moment, he felt like an ant. You will be crushed to death by Li Hang! "If you want to apologize, you can." Hearing this, Miao le was relieved. He was about to speak, but Li Hang said, "you come in and die for him." Miao Le is shocked! "Mr. Li, I..." "If you don''t dare, get out of here!" "Today, he must die!" Miao Le is in a hurry! "He is my younger brother. Please let Mr. Li look at my face and let him go. Our Miao family will..." "What is the Miao family?" A look! That''s the killing look! In this moment, Miao Le saw the determined intention of killing from Li Hang''s eyes. "Within three numbers, if you are still standing here, then don''t leave and go on the road with your brother." As soon as the words came out, Miao Le''s pupils trembled! He dares to kill me. Madman, really a madman. Miao Le is to support the wall, just barely stand up straight body. He felt humiliated and aggrieved. But more, anger and hatred! He stares straight at Li Hang: "you will pay for everything you do today." At this time, Miao Le looks at Miao Zihao lying on the ground. "Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you." With that, Miao Le turned and left without a trace of nostalgia. "No! No way! You can''t do that! " "Miao Le, you bastard, come back to me quickly!" "Call dad, call my mom, come on!" Miao Le didn''t respond. Instead, the corner of his mouth turned up slightly. The smile on his face gradually became cold and ferocious! Li Hang left the hotel with Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing didn''t cry, her hand held Li Hang tightly all the time. Her nervousness and fear were not written on her face. But firmly engraved in the heart. Instead of taking her home immediately, Li Hang parked her car by the sea. "Come on, get out of the car." At night, the sea was dark. The only thing you can hear is the sound of the waves. Two people stepped on the soft sand. Li Hang has been taking Xu MuQing to the place where the sea water can wash to the sole of their feet. They are very close to each other. Without light, Xu MuQing couldn''t see Li Hang''s face clearly. But she could hear Li Hang''s voice. In the rising waves, Li Hang''s voice is like a rock standing on the sea, letting the sea beat ceaselessly. "Are you still afraid?" Xu MuQing did not respond. Li Hang suddenly released Xu MuQing''s hand. At the moment when Li Hang let go, Xu MuQing instinctively reached out and wanted to grasp Li Hang''s wrist again. But, she did. Xu MuQing was startled and hurriedly grabbed Li Hang''s standing position. But she still couldn''t meet Li Hang. Xu MuQing panicked. "Where are you?" The surrounding environment is very open. Xu MuQing''s voice is easily covered by the sound of the waves. Xu MuQing kept calling Li Hang. Chapter 91 Her hands were waving from time to time. In this dark night, she wants to touch, to grasp, to embrace. She longed for Li Hang''s warm embrace! In a trance, Xu MuQing found that half of her body had been immersed in the sea water. From time to time, the waves in front of her pushed her back. Turn to the direction of MuQing. At this time, a hand suddenly caught Xu MuQing''s wrist. Then, Xu MuQing felt Li Hang holding her and walking towards the deeper part of the sea. But Xu MuQing didn''t struggle. She let Li Hang take her to the place where the sea water can submerge her neck. Her whole body has been slightly suspended. "Are you still afraid?" Li Hang asked again. At this time, Xu MuQing shook her head slightly. She is now in an environment that could be washed away by the waves anytime, anywhere. The only thing that comes to her mind is that she is no longer afraid. Because that''s her harbor. Xu MuQing holds Li Hang tightly. Even if the waves around us are rough, the sound of the waves is still. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang: "as long as you are here, I am not afraid." Li Hang opened his hands and closed them slowly, holding Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry, it won''t happen again." Close to Li hanghuai, Xu MuQing shook her head slightly. "You said before, there are always people bullying me, that''s because I''m not strong enough." "You say you are my blue sky, then I always want to fly in your blue sky." "Maybe, I will encounter difficulties and fall from the sky." "But it doesn''t matter, because I''m not afraid of you." "If this happens in the future, I won''t be afraid." "I''ll wait until you come. I''ll never cry again." With that, Xu MuQing opened her hands and put her arms around Li Hang''s neck. Before Li Hang''s reaction, a moist, soft, with a girl''s unique fragrance of red lips, tightly attached to his mouth. It was a deep kiss, as deep as the sea. Deep to Li Hang, he felt his body floating with the waves. Deep to Li Hang feel his body, constantly sink. So deep that he felt suffocated. At this time, Li Hang suddenly felt his arms empty. Meanwhile, the chocolate box in his arms was also taken out by Xu MuQing. The moon crept out from behind the clouds. The white moonlight is like a white gauze, falling on the heads of Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing''s delicate hand gently stroked Li Hang''s resolute and handsome face. "You''ve changed so much that I don''t recognize you." Li Hang didn''t expect that Xu MuQing knew his identity long ago, which was beyond his expectation. What''s more, Xu MuQing''s kiss just now makes him have endless aftertaste. "When did you know?" The corner of Xu MuQing''s mouth is slightly upturned, squeezing out a beautiful and intoxicating dimple. "I won''t tell you. Let you guess." "Who told you not to tell me the first day you came?" "If you had told me that day, I wouldn''t have been scared out of sleep every night." "What a nuisance! Liar Li Hang lowered his head with a smile, trying to feel the taste that haunted him again. As a result, Xu MuQing suddenly reached out and pushed Li Hang. Then, Xu MuQing''s crisp and pleasant voice matched with the surging waves around her. "I tell you, from now on, you can''t hide from me, you can''t cheat me." "you can''t kiss me without my permission, you still have to sleep on the floor, and..." Chapter 92 "What else?" Li Hang asked with a smile. Xu MuQing''s two ruddy and sexy thin lips gently pursed. She seems a little shy. "And, you have to love me and love me..." he said Xu MuQing''s words were just covered by a big wave. At the same time, her delicate body was also carried by the waves towards the beach. Li Hang quickly went up and asked, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly "I won''t tell you. Guess for yourself." "Say it again." "Don''t say a good word twice!" When Li Hang comes home with Xu MuQing, who is in a good mood again, Wang Gaobo is pushing mahjong comfortably in a mahjong hall. Behind Wang Gaobo, there is another enchanting and sexy beauty who is massaging him. All of them looked at Wang Gaobo enviously. "Oh, our boss Wang knows how to enjoy it!" "Which hotel is this little sister from? How much is a night? " Wang Gaobo took the cigarette from his mouth and puffed it up. "Envy! This woman is from the provincial capital. She''s very good in bed. " "I tried it in the toilet just now." As soon as these words came out, the people around them began to roar. Someone asked: "boss Wang, you are so lucky that you can even have a sister in the provincial capital." "You don''t see what I am now. Have you heard of the Miao family in the provincial capital?" People nodded: "who doesn''t know the six aristocratic families in the provincial capital?" "Yes, it''s the Miao family of the six aristocratic families in the provincial capital. I''ve done a great job for the second young master of the Miao family this evening." "No, the second young master will reward me with this little sister!" "Boss Wang, tell me quickly, what have you done?" Wang Gaobo took another puff of his cigarette when he was about to puff. Just a bang. The door behind him was suddenly kicked open. The crowd turned abruptly. See Liu Delun with a group of people, face cold came in. As soon as he saw Liu Delun, Wang Gaobo immediately jumped up, pointed at Liu Delun and yelled at him. "Liu Delun, what the hell do you mean by bringing so many people in?" "Do you know what you did?" When Liu Delun spoke, his face was expressionless, and there was a trace of lethality in his words. Although he has no way like Li Hang, one look can make people''s legs weak. But Liu Delun, after all, also relied on his own fists and feet to fight out of the crowd. Wang Gaobo listened to Liu Delun''s words and couldn''t help sneering. "Do you still need to be in charge of what I do? What the hell are you? " "If it''s normal, I don''t care about the dirty things you do." "But you should never, ever, move the general manager of Lingxiao group." "Oh, you''re talking about that beautiful woman!" Wang Gaobo continued: "that woman''s luck is really good. She was favored by the second young master of the Miao family." "Now the two of them, should be in the hotel room is cheerful." "With the help of the second young master of the Miao family, Lingxiao group''s career will surely be booming." As soon as these words came out, a group of people behind Liu Delun suddenly stood in a neat line. All these people look solemn. There was a chill in their courage. Especially those eyes. Even the leaders of these underground forces, when they look at each other, will have a terrible feeling of being watched by wild animals. Wang Gaobo was also shocked by these people. He suddenly thought that there were still a group of brothers standing outside the door, and immediately called out a few times. However, there was no response. Wang Gaobo soon realized that something was wrong. He asked Liu Delun, "Liu Delun, you''ve got a big group now." "I''ve become a big boss, and I''ve been washed white. Why do you come to our dirty place?" Chapter 93 "Are you not afraid to dye yourself black again?" "And at the beginning, when you left the underground world and washed your hands, tiger Lord presided over it for you." "If you want to deal with me now, it''s against the rules of underground forces!" "You can kill me, but aren''t you afraid that tiger Lord will deal with you?" Wang Gaobo retreated as he spoke. At this time, he was already in a bad mood. Liu did not move, he has been standing in place, staring at Wang Gaobo. "You''re right. Now that I''m white, I can''t go back to this dark underground world." "Besides, I didn''t say I would do it myself." Wang Gaobo was startled. He pointed to Liu Delun and asked, "what do you mean by that?" Liu drew a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ve said all I have to say." "In addition, I''d like to introduce my brother to you here." Said, Liu Delun behind stood a person, Li Er Niu! None of the people present knew Li Erniu. However, at this time, everyone dare not underestimate him. Because they feel more sentimental than Liu Delun in Li Erniu. At this moment, Li Er Niu is like a sword. Although this knife is not sharp enough, it can kill people! Liu Delun flicked the cigarette out of his hand, then turned around and walked out towards the door. He closed the door when he left. Then, all kinds of shrill calls came out of the room. Bang bang! There was a constant knock on the door. "Boss Liu! Boss Liu! Let us out of here "We have nothing to do with it!" "Wang Gaobo did it all by himself..." Before the man had finished, he let out a scream. Liu Delun was standing under the street lamp, smoking. He looked up at the sky in the East China Sea and muttered to himself, "the sky in the East China Sea has changed since he came." "It''s just that you fools have never found out." "The world is the jungle. Your time is over." In the early morning of the next day, a wooden box was put in front of Jiangzhou Miao''s villa. When the bodyguard went to open the box, he couldn''t help but magnify his eyes and look shocked. He rushed into the villa with the wooden box in his arms: "the master is not good! No The bodyguard quickly handed the wooden box to a middle-aged man. This man is Miao Xiangdong, the current owner of the Miao family. Miao Xiangdong came down from upstairs, wearing a comfortable nightgown. He has a cigar imported from abroad in his mouth. He looks very elegant. "In the early morning, what are you doing with all the noise?" Miao Xiangdong walks up to the bodyguard. When the bodyguard opened the wooden box, he was suddenly stunned. He didn''t even know that his cigar had fallen to the ground. He staggered back two steps and reached for the stairs to stabilize himself. Miao Xiangdong rushed forward and took out the white Urn from the wooden box. On the top of the urn is a picture of his son Miao Zihao! "Who is it?" "Who did it?" "Who is it?" In the whole villa hall, the roar of Miao Xiangdong echoed. After a while, Miao Le rushed in from the door. Miao Xiangdong points to Miao Zihao''s urn and roars at Miao le. "Do you know that your brother is dead?" It has to be said that when Miao Le plays, he is really a leader. He has just learned about the death of his brother''s facial expression action, the interpretation is very in place. He walked tremblingly towards Miao Zihao''s urn. Chapter 94 Then he went down to his knees with a plop. Miao Le''s eyes are full of tears. He began to cry bitterly. "Brother! I''m sorry for you, brother! " Miao Xiangdong quickly pulled Miao le and asked, "tell me quickly, what happened? Say it Miao zaileg finally asked. "Dad, there is a Lingxiao group in Donghai." "There seems to be more support behind this group." "Originally, I intended to make a good relationship with them. I planned to send a team to Donghai to contact with them and seek common development." "My younger brother didn''t know where he got the news, and then he volunteered to go to Donghai." At this point, Miao Le stopped. "You know my brother''s character. This guy can''t stand when he sees a beautiful woman." "In order to get these women, he can do everything..." Therefore, under the embellishment of Miao Le, he portrayed Li Hang as a murderous lunatic. "I want him to die! I want him to die Miao Xiangdong appears irritable. He kept pacing in place. Miao Le looks up at Miao Xiangkang and pats his chest. "Dad, don''t worry, I will never let this psychopath go." "Last night, I stayed up all night and came up with a plan." "As long as this plan is implemented, not only the psychopath will die." "At the same time, we can swallow the whole Lingxiao group." "The most important thing is that it can also hit the Huang family." "Huang family?" Miao Dong Leng for a moment, suddenly turned his head, straight at Miao Le asked, "what else do you have to tell me?" "Dad, I was going to tell you that this morning." "Li Hang is so insane that he even broke Huang Zhen''s son, Huang Youguang''s two legs and castrated him!" Hearing this, Miao Xiangdong sat down slowly. He even asked: "that Huang Zhen has no action?" "As far as I know, Huang Zhen has mobilized all the forces in his hands and is rushing towards the East China Sea." "This time, they vowed to uproot Lingxiao group and kill that psycho to avenge his son." Miao turned his eyes slightly to the East. He is the head of a big family. He didn''t have time to be sad when his son just died. Now I think more about how to make a profit in this event. "Say what you think." Miao Le said with a smile: "the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman will benefit." Meanwhile, in the hall of Su''s manor. Song Zongzheng kneels in front of Su Fanghua. Su Fanghua also got the news at the first time that the Huang family wanted to go all out to the East China Sea. He said the same thing as Miao le. "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind." "I''m afraid the water in the East China Sea will be more and more mixed." Su Fanghua looked at Song Zong with a gentle smile on his face. "Song Zong." "The little one is here." "I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. Now go to the East China Sea and tell me everything that happened in the East China Sea." "Yes Song Zong responded loudly. "But you must remember that you can''t fight that son-in-law without my orders." "Remember the little one, and the little one will never do it again!" After Song Zong left, Su Fanghua took out his mobile phone. In the mobile phone, there is a picture of Xu MuQing. In the photo, Xu MuQing, wearing a long pale yellow dress, walks on the Boulevard. This pure, this exquisite, even Su Fanghua saw is also the heart yearning. He looked at the photo, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. Chapter 95 The East China Sea is in chaos. Overnight, Wang Gaobo and other big men in the underground world disappeared in their territory. No matter what method they use, they can''t find these people. The chaos also brought great opportunities to the Huang family. Huang Ke, with a group of people under Zhang Quanwu, quickly entered the underground world of the East China Sea. This also makes the already chaotic underground world in the East China Sea turn into a pot of boiling water. At night. Tiger Lord a face leisurely sit in own study. While listening to elegant classical music, while sipping black tea. Behind the tiger, the tall and strong body of the black bear stood upright. "Tiger, uncle wolf is here. I want to see you." Tiger master''s hand, slightly moved: "let him in." Not long after, a middle-aged man with a slightly sharp face and a more insidious look stepped in. This wolf uncle was one of the four masters of the East China Sea. His original name was Zhao Beilin. Zhao Beilin has another identity. That is the master of Zhang Quanwu and Heilong. When Zhao Beilin was young, he was famous in the East China Sea with his double swords. After that, he went to the provincial capital alone, where he became famous. As he gets older, Zhao Beilin''s skill does not weaken, but gives people a feeling of becoming more and more dangerous. When facing Zhao Beilin, black bear will instinctively stay away from him. Only the tiger master would look at Zhao Beilin with a leisurely attitude. Zhao Beilin saluted to the tiger master respectfully: "brother tiger, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your style is as good as that of that year!" Tiger Ye laughed: "you and my brother''s friendship for decades, there is no need to say these polite words, sit down." Zhao Beilin sat beside tiger. He looked at the tiger carefully and said with a smile, "brother, are you comfortable?" "Now we have both children and a harmonious family. These are the dreams of people in the Jianghu." Tiger said with a smile: "if you really envy, with your physique, I''m afraid your son and grandson can already form a football team or two." Zhao Beilin burst out laughing: "brother is joking. Brother, although I have this heart, I don''t have this ability. " "When I was young, I managed to take in two apprentices." "I didn''t expect that when I came back to Donghai, I was disabled." "Now everyone else has to help out in bed." Tiger Lord looked at Zhao Beilin: "brother, we two decades of friendship, your character I am very clear." "You don''t have to beat around the Bush to get to the point." Zhao Beilin said: "this time, the Huang family is going out, and I''m going to take this opportunity to clean up the underground world in the East China Sea." "But after all, Donghai used to belong to my brother. I still want to come here and ask for his opinions." The tiger Lord said without thinking, "I have no opinion." "For us ordinary people, the cleaner the underground world is, the better it is?" Tiger Lord''s words let Zhao Beilin a little relieved. As long as tiger doesn''t interfere in this matter, it''s easy to say anything. However, the smile on the tiger''s face at this time gradually converged. He looked at Zhao Beilin and said word by word, "brother, we have been friends for decades." "Brother, I have something to remind you though I can''t say it clearly." "The East China Sea is not as simple as you think." "The water in the East China Sea is getting deeper and deeper, or even bottomless." "My brother put down a word here. Listen to Zhao Beiye say: "please face him solemnly." "Do you remember an interesting thing I told you back then?" "I was once saved by an unknown old beggar." "The old beggar told me that if someone comes to me with a grass carp in the future." "Let me not be against him in any case." Hearing this, Zhao Beilin suddenly realized. "No wonder Donghai''s underground world has been in such a mess recently that Huye hasn''t even dealt with it." "There''s one more thing in between." Zhao Beilin asked: "does that person already appear?" Tiger nodded. Chapter 96 "I''m here to remind you that we''ve had a close relationship." "Some things should be let go. If you don''t make a decision immediately, you will be in disorder." Although Zhao Beilin heard this, he didn''t pay attention to it. Zhao Beilin didn''t come here today to listen to tiger''s preaching. He directly asked: "brother, I have another thing to ask you. Does that Liu Delun have anything to do with you?" Tiger Lord thought about it and said, "I''ve met him several times before. I don''t know him very well." When tiger Master said this, Zhao Beilin was so excited that he almost clapped his hands! This is what he came to see tiger master today. Originally, he had been worried that Liu Delun might be a force cultivated by Tiger Lord. If Liu dehu intervenes in this way, he will certainly attack. Tiger master has been washing his hands for more than ten years. I seldom talk about the underground world. However, only those who have really experienced that era and fought with the tiger master can know the horror of the tiger master. Although the tiger LORD lives in the small East China Sea, but looking at the whole provincial capital, people who dare to touch his tiger beard. Only another "master" in the provincial city! Besides, who touches who dies! Since Liu Delun has nothing to do with tiger. Then Zhao Beilin will not leave Liu Delun in this world. After Zhao Beilin left, the grizzly bear standing next to him couldn''t help saying something. "Tiger Lord, I don''t quite understand why you don''t tell Uncle wolf directly about Mr. Li?" "Mr. Li is the real master behind Liu Delun." Tiger Master said with a smile: "I don''t care about the affairs in the river and lake." "Today, I advise Zhao Beilin as a brother." "I know his character very well. No matter how much he says, he won''t listen to it." "Wolves are greedy. Once they smell meat, they will rush to them without hesitation." "It''s only when they really feel each other''s horror that they run away with their tails between their legs." "Just this time, I don''t know if he has the chance to escape." ¡­¡­ Xu Haoran''s bar was smashed again. Xu Haoran was beaten again. Since he came to this bar to sing, in order to complete his music dream. Xu Haoran didn''t know how many times he was slapped here. Today, he got a fist. Suddenly, a group of people rushed into the bar. After the staff in the bar had a conflict with them, the gang beat people recklessly. Resident singers like Xu Haoran were beaten by them. Although Xu Haoran said several times that he only came here to earn extra money. But they just don''t believe it. A little gangster with yellow hair kicked Xu Haoran to the ground. He looked down at Xu Haoran, grabbed a beer from the side and poured the yellow beer liquid down on Xu Haoran. "Hey, boy, do you want to know why I beat you?" Xu Haoran shook his head. As a result, the other party slapped him. Just listen to "pa". Xu Haoran''s left face was red. "Let me ask you again, do you want to know why I beat you?" Xu Haoran had no choice but to nod. As a result, another backhand slap hit Xu Haoran in the other half of his face. "You''re so damn cheap!" "I''ve been out for two or three years, and I''ve never met anyone as cheap as you. When I was beaten, I even asked why I was beaten?" "Do you need a reason to hit someone? Do I need a reason to hit you?" With that, the little yellow haired gangster punched and kicked Xu Haoran again. Even if Xu Haoran spent money on the guitar, he was also caught by Huang Haoran. This is Xu Haoran''s treasure. Chapter 97 Xu Haoran immediately jumped up and pounced on the little yellow haired gangster. "I''ll fight with you!" It has to be said that Xu Haoran does not have the ability and experience to fight. As soon as he jumped on him, the little yellow haired gangster kicked him in the face. Suddenly, Xu Haoran was kicked to the side. He rolled several times under the ground, hit the foot of the table not far away, and then stopped. The Yellow haired little gangster walks over and grabs Xu Haoran''s head. Hand in Xu Haoran has been hit red face, patted a few times. "Boy, you are the first person I came to fight in Donghai." "Because of my brother, I will soon become a celebrity in Donghai." "You Donghai will be our wolf''s territory." "By then, I''ll be the boss in this area!" "When you see me later, you should bow and bow to me." "Otherwise, I will see you once and beat you once!" With that, the little yellow haired gangster released his hand and took a group of people beside him to walk towards the door of the bar. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing happened to drive to the parking space in front of the bar. Recently, Lingxiao group''s business is booming. Xu MuQing has been busy. Due to the Limited talents around, there are only a few people who can be trusted. She herself is really busy, Xu MuQing thought of Xu Haoran. At home, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen don''t know how many times they have worked with Xu Haoran. Let him to his home group work, but Xu Haoran is not willing. In Liu Yufen''s words, Xu Haoran had a fever of 42 degrees when he was a child and burned his brain. I live every day with the dream of becoming a singer and star. Li Hang is the only one who supports Xu Haoran. In his opinion, Xu Haoran just lacks some opportunities. As long as brother-in-law Li Qingyun sends him to the meeting! Li Hang and Xu MuQing have just come to the bar. The yellow hair suddenly jumped up, as if he saw the new world. "Wow, beauty!" "I didn''t expect that there were so beautiful beauties in this little Donghai." "It''s much more tender than those big stars." While speaking, Huang Mao stretched out his hand to Xu MuQing. Huang Mao''s wrist was suddenly intercepted. I saw Li Hang gently pull. All of a sudden, Huang Mao let out a scream. Li Hang pulled Huang Mao''s hand and dislocated it. Huang Mao''s forehead was in a cold sweat with pain. He yelled, "give me a hand! Kill the man All of a sudden, these hooligans, who were just smashing in the bar, rushed up. After three or two efforts, they were knocked down by Li Hang. No one can see how Li Hang did it. I only heard the scream when I was beaten. Seeing this, Huang Mao was afraid, so he quickly stepped back. Li Hang and Xu MuQing just walked into the bar. It turned out that the bar was in a mess. See Xu Haoran embarrassed appearance, Xu MuQing rushed up. "Haoran, are you ok?" Xu Haoran didn''t speak. He just looked at Huang Mao. At this time, Xu Haoran''s eyes were burning with anger. He went to a yellow beer bottle and said nothing. At this time, Huang Mao''s attention is on Li Hang. He didn''t notice Xu Haoran''s approach at all. When Huang Mao heard Xu Haoran snoring, he turned his head and saw a beer bottle smashed from top to bottom. "Ping!" The sound of broken wine bottle, crisp! Chapter 98 Yellow hair screams loudly! Huang Mao holds his head in both hands. When he wants to retreat, Xu Haoran reaches out and grabs Huang Mao at his head. "Touch! Touch Xu Haoran grabbed Huang Mao''s head and hit it heavily on the table beside him. Then he pulled Huang Mao in front of him and spit directly on Huang Mao''s face. "Come on, let''s play a game now, you tell me, why should I hit you?" Huang Mao kept shaking his head: "I don''t know." Xu Haoran''s backhand and forehand are two slaps. "Are you stupid? I beat you for revenge just now. " "Do you know what revenge is?" "Revenge is that I will use a knife to peel your belly and dig out all your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney." "Then hang it outside to dry, and cut it into pieces to serve as food and wine." Xu Haoran said that is called a ferocious, the eyes inside all revealed oozing person''s ferocious light. Li Hang''s eyes lit up as he watched. His brother-in-law doesn''t sing very well. His acting skills are OK! Xu Haoran then pretended to be a very fierce gesture and beat Huang Mao. When he was comfortable, Huang Mao curled up on the ground like a little daughter-in-law, crying all the time. "What are you crying for? Go away!" "I tell you, if you let me see you again, I will see you once and beat you twice in the future!" Waiting for Huang Mao to escape with his brothers. Li Hang walked up to Xu Haoran and patted him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "I know what you''re going to do?" "Ah?" Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang with a confused face. Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran aside and asked him, "why do you want to be a singer?" Xu Haoran said without thinking about it: "of course, it''s because the singers are popular. How nice it is to be a star. There are a lot of fans." "It''s not bad. Fans can speak this kind of words. It seems that they have a bit of cultural level." "Hey, hey, hey." Xu Haoran reached out and scratched his head wet with beer. "I have a career here that can make you famous quickly and have fans. Do you want to do it?" "It''s good for you to be a singer, too." Xu Haoran thinks that in this world, there is no profession comparable to being a singer. He raised his head slightly and put on a posture of "everything is inferior, only reading is high". "Brother in law, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more." "I know the road is very difficult and full of thorns." "But I have my own insistence, though thousands of people will go!" "Oh, in that case, I''ll go to other stars for the spokesperson of the group." Li Hang lost a word. Spokesperson? Star? These two very special words, all of a sudden, pulled Xu Haoran back from the single wooden bridge where "although tens of thousands of people are going to die."! Li Hang and Xu MuQing are already walking towards the door of the bar. Xu Haoran quickly followed from behind. "What did you say, brother-in-law? Are you trying to make me a star? " Li Hang patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder and said earnestly. "Your sister and I are both laymen." "We can''t understand your ideals and aspirations." "We respect your decision, so you can continue to sing here and realize your dream." Li Hang said it seriously, while Xu MuQing on the side covered her mouth and snickered. The bad guy makes it bad. It''s a set. "No! Brother in law, you are my brother in law! Tell me quickly, how can I become a star? " Li Hang eyebrows slightly picked: "do you really want to know?" Xu Haoran suddenly nodded: "I really want to know. Brother in law, good brother-in-law, tell me quickly, I''m dying of anxiety! " During the conversation, Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran and whispered a few words in his ear. After hearing this, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but ask: "really?" Chapter 99 The VIP room of a tea house in Donghai. Zhao Beilin sat quietly at the tea table. In front of him stood seven people, all of whom were Zhao Beilin''s apprentices. Although, compared with Zhang Quanwu and Heilong, the strength of these people is weaker. However, it''s more than enough to deal with these minions in the East China Sea. At this time, Zhao Beilin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "why don''t you see Xiao Ba?" The strong man standing at the end of the line said, "master, Xiaoba is going to the old city. There is a traffic jam there. Maybe he will come back later." Zhao Beilin nodded slightly, looked at a group of apprentices and asked, "did you meet the man who abandoned black dragon and little five this time?" The crowd shook their heads at the same time. One of them said, "master, according to my understanding, that man is Liu Delun''s close hitter." "As long as you find Liu Delun, you can see this man." As the voice fell, someone on the side said, "master, I''ll take my brother and grab Liu Delun. I''ll break their hands and feet and give them to master." Zhao Beilin was about to speak when the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. I saw a black and blue face, hanging with the right hand of the Yellow maohun, ran in in a hurry. "Master! Teacher! You''re going to decide for me! " Huang Mao directly knelt down in front of Zhao Beilin, tearfully told what happened in the bar. As soon as Zhao Beilin heard this, his eyes lit up. "You mean that man broke your hand with one move?" Huang Mao nodded again and again: "master, that guy''s hand is very fast. Before my apprentice can react, his hand has been caught by him." "What''s more, that guy''s hand is very strong. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break free." Someone on the side immediately said, "master, it seems that this man is the thug around Liu Delun." Zhao Beilin reached out and touched his moustache, feeling thoughtful. Two strong men immediately volunteered: "master, let''s take someone to the bar and bring the asshole here." Zhao Beilin thought about it, reached out his hand and ordered four apprentices, and said to them, "go to the bar immediately!" "Yes Zhao Beilin''s apprentices are well-known for their ability to fight. They usually walk horizontally in the provincial capital. At the moment, four people in a car arrived at the bar in a fierce manner. At this time, a lot of staff are cleaning. They saw another group of people rush in, one by one cowering in the corner. On the stage of the bar, Xu Haoran still holds a guitar and plays and sings there leisurely. The guitar stopped suddenly. Xu Haoran suddenly stood up at this time. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the people in front of him, shouting. "How dare you people come again?" "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll beat you up like a drowning dog again?" The man who rushed in saw Xu Haoran''s thin arms and legs, and he couldn''t help laughing. One of them swaggered to Xu Haoran. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and kicked Xu Haoran''s chest. And at this moment, Xu Haoran suddenly behind a melon seed bomb out. This melon seed hit the strong man''s instep very accurately. Suddenly, the strong man uttered a scream. Then, he flew backward and fell heavily on the table. At this moment, people couldn''t help being deceived. From their point of view, it''s like a strong man''s foot was kicked on Xu Haoran''s body. As a result, Xu Haoran''s body was shocked and rebounded. Who would have thought that in the dark behind Xu Haoran, Li Hang was standing with a handful of melon seeds in his hand, and a whole row of people were standing behind him. Li Hang is sure that these people will come again. This is the beginning of a play he carefully planned. According to the script that Li Hang told Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing at the beginning. He plans to build Xu Haoran into a young man with a dream who works hard for his dream. First of all, Xu Haoran is a person who is willing to give up everything for his dream. Although he has a group company at home, he still carries a broken guitar and is self-sufficient as a resident singer in a bar. He never asked his father and sister for money. He didn''t have sports car models or even a battery car. Then, Li Hang should set up the glorious image of Xu Haoran. "It''s a wicked boy." The strong man, who was shot away, got up swearing.He grabbed a chair beside him, yelled and jumped at Xu Haoran again. In the dark, Li Hang holds a melon seed in his hand. Chapter 100 He flew the bullet out very quickly. The melon seed in the air, so fast that the naked eye can not distinguish the speed, hit the strong man in the hands of the chair. From everyone''s point of view, this chair happened to be on Xu Haoran''s head. Hao Ran in an instant to rebound out of the chair, but the invisible force. At this time, in the dark, Li Hang quietly spit out two words: "hands on." Xu Haoran immediately waved his fist and hit the strong man in the chest. At the same time, a melon seed along Xu Haoran''s arm almost hit the strong man''s chest at the same time. I heard a scream from a strong man. This time, his body was like a ball was kicked off like, heavily fly back. It wasn''t until I fell on the wall 20 or 30 meters away that I fell to the ground. Xu Haoran raised his head. He grabbed the microphone in front of him, pointed to the people in front of him and said, "I tell you, as long as I am here, I will never let you be presumptuous here." Smell speech, a few strong man hun hun look at each other. They showed their ferocious faces one after another, and united to Xu Haoran. Li Hang snapped his fingers. Li Erniu and others standing behind him are like wolves rushing out of the woods, howling and rushing to the strong men. Just a few rounds of Kung Fu, Zhao Beilin''s carefully trained thugs were beaten to the ground by Li Erniu. One by one, these people wailed, but at the same time, they were shocked to realize that there were so many powerful people in this small East China Sea. Xu Haoran walked down slowly from the stage. He stood in front of these people and said coolly, "I''m in a good mood today. Let you go." "If you don''t know your faces, you don''t have to go next time." With that, Xu Haoran raised his head and walked out of the bar with Li Erniu and other younger brothers in high spirits. Just out of the bar, Xu MuQing drove and stopped in front of Xu Haoran. When the car starts, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran leave quickly. "Sister, am I handsome just now?" Xu MuQing said: "handsome what handsome, I almost scared to death, just now that person is so big, if really hurt you how to do?" "It''s OK. There''s a brother-in-law." "There''s really nothing in the world that brother-in-law can''t solve." "Sister, you''re lucky. You don''t have to worry about it all your life if you have someone like your brother-in-law to protect you." Although Xu MuQing wanted to retort, she couldn''t find a word to go back after thinking for a long time. Because when you think about it, Xu Haoran is right. It''s good to have such a husband Oh! I''m so ashamed! He can''t know such an idea. If let him know, how can she raise her head in front of him in the future? "By the way, where''s my brother-in-law? Why doesn''t he come with us? " "Now it''s less than half an hour before the meal. Mom cooked her brother-in-law''s favorite tofu this evening." "He said just now that he had a small matter to deal with. He would be home before dinner." At this time, Xu Haoran said coldly: "elder sister, it must be a great event to let her brother-in-law put down Xi Shi tofu for the time being." ¡­¡­ Waiting for news in the teahouse, Zhao Beilin is making tea gracefully while telling the truth of life to his disciples standing in front of him. The yellow hair has been bound up. He stood dogleg behind Zhao Beilin, beating his shoulder for him all the time. "Master, Huang Zhen invited you out of the mountain this time, which should have given you a lot of benefits?" "Apprentice, I haven''t seen you for many years." "I remember the last time you did it, five years ago." "At that time, there was a man in the provincial capital who rose very fast. He was looking for someone to kick the hall every day." "In the end, I kicked the master. You are an iron plate." When Huang Mao said that, Zhao Beilin couldn''t help touching his moustache, with a trace of satisfaction in the corner of his mouth. "This man, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge." " " before you make a move, you must weigh how much weight you have. " "As the saying goes," only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. " "You don''t know how strong you are, or how powerful the enemy is." "It''s too late to know after the fight." Chapter 101 It was Zhao Beilin who nodded. Zhao Beilin went on to say: "that man did have some strength at that time, but he overestimated himself." "I know that it has been more than 20 years since I became famous as a teacher in the provincial capital, and I still clamour and speak ill of myself there." "If it wasn''t for his bad mouth, I wouldn''t have cut off his hands and made him a beggar in the provincial capital for five years." "That''s Shifu''s kindness. If it were me, I would have thrown him into the river to feed the fish." There was an apprentice nearby who said, Zhao Beilin said to several apprentices with a cold smile. "Remember, it''s much more fun to torture a person and let him live in humiliation than to kill him." Several apprentices nodded: "master is right." At this time, the door was pushed open. Zhao Beilin''s four disciples, like garbage bags, were thrown in from the outside. They fell to the ground, one by one paralyzed on the ground, body twist, it seems that their hands and feet have been broken. When Zhao Beilin saw him, he said angrily, "who''s in charge?" Li Hang came in slowly with a group of his subordinates. When looking at Li Hang, Zhao Beilin''s eyebrows twisted together. What sharp eyes! Zhao Beilin in Li Hang, as if to see the young man who was crying in front of him, can not help but sneer. "Are you the thug next to Liu Delun?" In Zhao Beilin''s questioning words, there is a positive meaning. "Liu Delun is just a little brother of mine." Zhao Beilin was stunned by Li Hang''s words. Zhao Beilin, as well as many of the underground world tycoons in the provincial capital, think that Liu Delun is now manipulating the underground world in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Hang came up, he said that Liu Delun was his younger brother. Li Hang looked at his watch at this time and said faintly: "on the way here, there was a traffic jam for a while. The time has been removed for 15 minutes." "I need ten minutes to get home, and I''ll leave you only five minutes." "There''s no need to talk more. Let me get to the point. First of all, I want to thank you." Zhao Beilin sneered: "I thought you came in fiercely to ask me a question. You came to ask me for mercy." "It''s just that you''ve broken my apprentice''s hand and foot. Isn''t it too late to ask for mercy at this time?" Li Hang didn''t seem to hear Zhao Beilin''s words. He said to himself. "The underground world in the East China Sea is still very big. Many corners can''t be cleaned up. Because of the appearance of you people, we have been cleaned up all at once. " "Secondly, your apprentice beat my brother-in-law. I''ll settle the account with you now." With that, Li Hang walked toward Zhao Beilin without warning. Li Hang''s pace is not fast, just like an ordinary person, step by step toward Zhao Beilin. At this time, a disciple of Zhao Beilin jumped out. He roared at Li Hang: "dare to challenge my master, first ask my fist if you agree?" "Pa!" Li Hang''s response to the apprentice was a slap. The whole apprentice was beaten into 360 degree rotation. After several turns, he hit the wall heavily. The other two on the side, shouting to rush up, but Zhao Beilin suddenly raised his hand. The two apprentices immediately stepped back. One of them, squinting his eyes, said: "boy, you are dead." "My master is the fastest knife in the provincial capital." "Except for our martial brothers, all the people who have seen him draw the sword have either broken their hands or feet, and even some people have lost their lives." Standing in front of Li Hang, Zhao Beilin looked solemn and said word by word. "Boy, you are a good embryo." "I can see that you''ve worked hard on boxing." "I''ll give you one last chance." "If you kneel down now, kowtow to me three times and worship me as a teacher, I will let you go." "Otherwise, my knife will cut off your hands!" "I''ll give you a chance, too." Li Hang said slowly. "If you kneel down now and kowtow to me three times, and promise that you will never make trouble in Donghai again." "I''ll let you and your disciples out of the East China Sea." "Otherwise, you will take a free ride back to the provincial capital like Zhang Quanwu." "Arrogance Zhao Beilin yelled angrily. He''s moving! Chapter 102 Two knives, two blades with cold light. Blink in the eyelid of the moment, suddenly cut the air! "Whoosh!" Flash of the sword! Like a mantis, wielding a sharp blade! From left and right to Li Hang! Two melon seeds pop out of Li Hang''s hands. "Ding!" "Dang!" After two crisp rings, the two sharp blades of throat lock suddenly opened! Hand, Li Hang''s hand. It''s like clouds rolling, it''s like water flowing. Gently patted in Zhao Beilin navel up a little bit of position. "Bang!" This sound sounds very heavy, but Zhao Beilin''s body did not fly backwards. He just looked at Li Hang in shock. He never left his body, and the two knives he was proud of all the time fell to the ground with a bang. He jerked back, his eyes full of disbelief. At the same time, there is a strong fear! Zhao Beilin was as pale as an old man who had just recovered from a serious illness. "You, you abandoned me!" "I might as well kill you!" Li Hang took a melon seed out of his pocket. While eating melon seeds, he said, "when I came in just now, didn''t you say that?" "The best way to torture a person is to let him live rather than die." "I used to kill many disciples with this pair of knives." "When you return to the provincial capital, the enemy you have hurt with these two double knives will surely come to revenge." "Killing you will only dirty my hands. You are not worthy." With that, Li Hang looked at his watch again. Li Hang turned to Zhang Pengfei and said, "the rest of the people are yours." Zhang Pengfei, a group of people, has already rubbed their hands: "brother, don''t worry, we will do things properly!" It was not until this moment that Zhao Beilin thought of the warning given to him by Tiger master. It never occurred to him that the man in front of him had reached the terrifying field beyond his reach. Now let alone the whole East China Sea, even if you look at the whole provincial capital, I''m afraid that''s the only one who can compete with this young man in front of you! Seeing that Li Hang was in a hurry to leave, Zhao Beilin immediately began to shout, "wait a minute!" "I wonder if you have something more important to do when you leave in such a hurry? Are you going to deal with someone better than me? " Li Hang had already come to the door at this time, and he said without looking back. "When I go home for dinner, there will be Xi Shi tofu tonight." Zhao Beilin watched Li Hangyuan go. Western style tofu? Whose code name is that? Or a special place in the East China Sea? I''m afraid Zhao Beilin will never know that Xishi tofu is only Liu Yufen''s good dish on his own table. While Li Hang was enjoying himself at home, he was in a special box of a high-end restaurant in the provincial capital. Su Fanghua is having dinner with a star dressed in a famous brand. Su Fanghua has a unique male charm in all her actions. His every move, let this star be infatuated with at present. At this time, the door was knocked. The secretary came in through the door. He stood beside Su Fanghua and whispered a few words. Su Fanghua light a smile: "there is no outsider here, you say directly." The Secretary stepped back, stood up straight and said to Su Fanghua. "Zhao Beilin is broken." "He personally took eight apprentices and dozens of experts to the East China Sea." "As a result, everyone was interrupted in the East China Sea, and was thrown into a pig transport car. They were heading for the provincial capital." Hearing this, Su Fanghua couldn''t help but smile gracefully: "it seems that this Liu Delun is very powerful." "To be able to kill Zhao Beilin quietly shows that there must be more powerful people around him than Zhao Beilin." Chapter 103 The Secretary said: "as far as we know, this person is most likely the one who disabled black dragon and Zhang Quan." Su Fanghua asked, "does the Huang family know about this?" The Secretary shook his head: "we have intercepted all the information for the first time." "The Huang family are still working hard to deal with Lingxiao group. They will launch a general attack tomorrow." "What are their plans?" Su Fanghua gracefully picked up the red wine and touched the glass with the opposite female star. "They have secretly bought many small companies that have cooperation projects with Lingxiao group." "At the same time, it blocked some business cooperation of Lingxiao group by using its own business channels." "As long as we work at the same time tomorrow, the capital chain of Lingxiao group will break in an instant." "In less than two or three days, Lingxiao group will go bankrupt." "This move is also Huang Zhen''s old routine. In those years, he used this method to deal with many small local groups, and the effect was very good." Su Fanghua shakes the glass: "how many loopholes will Lingxiao group have tomorrow?" "I estimated it to be about 1.2 billion." When she heard about 1.2 billion yuan, the female star sitting opposite Su Fanghua was surprised. Su Fanghua said slowly: "1.2 billion is not much." "The relationship between Lingxiao group and Donghai banking union is pretty good." "It''s easy for them to get the money." "If there is no accident, this Huang Zhen should have a back hand." "You''ll make financial preparation for 2 billion at once, and then we''ll give you a timely help." Su Fanghua had already come up with the picture of Xu MuQing''s domineering appearance when his family was desperate. When the time comes, he will send out 2 billion yuan to tame his family. Xu MuQing would lie down in front of her like a dog and stick out her tongue to lick him At the thought of this, Su Fanghua was hot and dry. Su Fanghua wiped his mouth with a tissue and held out his hand to the female star whose eyes were already blurred. This domineering side leak of Jiangzhou first childe, let female star heart itch unbearable long ago. This is the moment she is waiting for with joy. She obediently let Su Fanghua pull her already soft body and walk into the next small room. ¡­¡­ Li Hang had enough to eat and drink and lay in his own corner. He cocked his legs and looked at the cartoon searched from Xu Haoran''s room, with a carefree face. Xu MuQing is holding a lot of documents, sitting in front of the desk has been working hard. After a while, Li Hang yawned and said to Xu MuQing, "my wife is sleeping!" "If you want to sleep, I still have a lot of things to deal with here." "Now the group is just a matter of capital flow." "If you are short of money, take out the black card and brush it. It will be done." Xu MuQing suddenly looked at Li Hang seriously: "I know you are rich, but my father and I have agreed." "Now that we are the managers of the group, we can no longer ask for money from you like a child." "We must rely on our own ability to run the group well." "Otherwise..." After Xu MuQing did not continue to say. She won''t tell Li Hang that she''s afraid that she can''t do her job well. She''s a little burden and doesn''t deserve him. Li Hang specially asked, "how else?" Xu MuQing suddenly got up and turned off the light in the room. "Sleep!" After turning off the lights, the room looked very quiet. At this time, I heard Li Hang tremble. "Wife, it''s so cold!" "If it''s cold, add a quilt." "The quilt is on the body, but it''s cold under the body. The floor is so cool!" "Then turn the quilt around and use it as a cushion." Li Hang has nothing to say, but in the dark, he can only sing a sad song: "the moon is falling and the crow is crying, it''s always a thousand years of wind and frost, the sound of the waves is still, aftertaste the warmth of lips. Do you remember the story of that year? Chapter 104 My old iron box, can you get on your little bed... " The next morning. Xu MuQing, who fell asleep in Li Hang''s song last night, was full of energy and was about to put into work. It turns out that their group has been attacked! A lot of things like the tide, surging! The Huang family launched a general attack on Lingxiao group. They took the lead in blocking the sales channels of all Lingxiao group''s factories. Make suppliers collect debts collectively. At the same time, they also used a variety of illegal means, making a lot of Lingxiao group cooperation projects invalid. Lingxiao group, just in its infancy, has been pushed directly into the abyss. Meanwhile, Huang Zhen, the owner of the Huang family, is having tea and chatting with Guan Youqi, chairman of the provincial banking Union. Guan Youqi took a vow to pat his chest and said to Huang Zhen, "Mr. Huang, you can rest assured that this matter is wrapped up in me." "I immediately asked all banks to cut off business cooperation with Lingxiao group." "I will not only withdraw all the funds today, but also freeze their accounts." "I will bring people to the door and ask them for debts." Huang Zhen and Guan Youqi exchanged greetings and personally sent Guan Youqi out of the house. As soon as Guan Youqi left, Huang Zhen called his secretary. "What''s going on in the East China Sea?" The Secretary said, "the second leader has been in full compliance with your instructions." "Now Lingxiao group has been attacked from both sides. They are desperate." "As long as the chairman of the banking union comes to Donghai, freeze their accounts." "Our people can directly rush into their group building and capture the whole Lingxiao group." "At that time, let Xu Xiaoyang''s family kneel down in front of the master to thank him!" Huang Zhen gave a domineering smile, and he raised his head: "the Lingxiao group, who is only a little bit, dares to fight against me. It''s just like looking for death!" "Xu Xiaoyang''s daughter is very beautiful." "You have to book a room in Donghai tonight. I''ll go to Donghai myself." Secretary then said: "master, this small East China Sea, which need you to go out in person?" There was a sneer on Huang Zhen''s face: "since they have turned my son into a daughter." "Well, I''ll let Xu Xiaoyang''s daughter give birth to a new son for me!" ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing was very busy all morning. Xu Xiaoyang, who has just cured his leg and is still in the recovery period, is running around. Even if his feet hurt so much that he was sweating, Xu Xiaoyang still insisted. It''s just that at this time, all the bosses who have a good relationship on weekdays are closed. When you call, either hang up or shut down. Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing sat in the chairman''s office exhausted. At this time, Li Hang came with a thermos. He poured Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang a cup of freshly boiled sugar water. "Don''t worry about things. Drink a glass of sugar water first." Xu MuQing turns to look at Li Hang. The more critical it is, the less Xu MuQing will ask Li Hang for help. Although she knew that at this time, if she asked for help like Li Hang, she would be able to solve the problem easily with Li Hang''s great power. After all, Li Hang is still smiling. At first glance, he doesn''t take this difficulty seriously. At this time, Zhang Xiaoping came in in a hurry: "the chairman, general manager, brother-in-law, the matter is not good!" "The loan promised to us by the banking union was suddenly withdrawn." "And they''ve frozen our accounts!" Originally, the bank loan was the last straw of Lingxiao group. As long as bank loans can be made up, they will be able to minimize losses. And in a very short period of time, let the whole group back on track. But now that the bank has done so, it is tantamount to drawing money from the bottom of the pot. Lingxiao group is finished! Li Hang still gave Xu MuQing a bowl of sugar water with a smile: "wife, do you need help for your husband?" Xu MuQing''s thin, watery lips pouted slightly. "I said to you already? You don''t care about the company. " "We will certainly rely on our own efforts to break through these difficulties." "If these little winds and waves were now, they would sink us." Chapter 105 "After that, when we went to the provincial capital, or even expanded overseas, how can we face the attacks of those monsters?" Li Hang nodded. Xu MuQing quickly drinks the sugar water Li Hangsheng gave her, turns around and takes Zhang Xiaoping to the headquarters of the banking Union. Just arrived at the hall of the banking Union, Xu MuQing asked to see the chairman of the banking Union. "Our chairman is not here." The hall staff said coldly. "Is the president not here? Where did he go? " On hearing Gu Xingshun''s absence, Xu MuQing panicked. She quickly called Gu Xingshun, but Gu Xingshun''s mobile phone was turned off. Xu MuQing said to the staff: "where is the president''s office? Can I go to the office and wait for him to come back? " At this time, Guan Youqi came over with several senior leaders of the banking Union. He said to Xu MuQing, "you don''t have to wait for him. I assigned him a task. He has gone abroad and is on the plane now." Looking at Guan Youqi, Xu MuQing politely said, "Hello, I''m..." "I know who you are, Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group." "My name is Guan Youqi. I''m the president of the provincial banking Union." "I''ve heard all about your group." "Due to the poor management of your group, it is very likely to close down at any time." "So I ordered the freezing of your bank accounts." "Chairman Guan, there must be some misunderstanding in this. Our group''s business status has always been very good. Today we have been attacked by unknown enemies." "Miss Xu, we are a bank, not a charity." Guan Youqi''s voice sank. "The purpose of banks is to make profits. All our actions are for profits." "Your group is now on the brink of a precipice." "No one with a little brain would continue to lend to your bank." "I tell you, I''ve given the order that no bank in Donghai will give you any more loans!" "That''s all you have to do." When Guan Youqi said this, he looked up and down at Xu MuQing. A bad smile gradually appeared on his face. Guan Youqi suddenly came to Xu MuQing and said in a low voice, "however, nothing is absolute." "If Miss Xu is free tonight, we can go to the hotel room and have a good talk about it." Pop! It''s a backhand! "You! How dare you hit me! " "You, the general manager of a small group, dare to hit me in the face!" "Do you know how much my face is worth?" Guan Youqi roared in front of the crowd. "I tell you, because of your slap, your group is dead! Now no matter who comes, it can''t save you! " "That''s not true. Nothing is absolute in this world." As he spoke, Li Hang came in with a cool face. As soon as Xu MuQing saw Li Hang, she couldn''t help approaching him. She lowered her head slightly and whispered, "Why are you here?" "If I don''t come, my baby will kiss my wife. I''m not going to be bullied by some old rascal." "Just No. I''m not that easy to bully. " Xu MuQing pursed her thin lips, and a trace of grievance appeared on her face. She always wanted to work hard to show herself in front of Li Hang and didn''t want to be Li Hang''s oil bottle. But no matter how hard she tries, she will always encounter some unsolvable difficulties. Guan Youqi glared at Li Hang: "who are you?" "I''m her husband." As soon as he said this, Guan Youqi suddenly laughed. "It turns out that you are the son-in-law who eats soft food. I heard that you are still a psycho." With that, Guan Youqi called security. Suddenly, a dozen security guards rushed over. Guan Youqi waved his hand: "drive this psycho out for me at once!" "As for this woman, she dared to hit me in the face in front of so many people." "Then take her to my office, and I''ll teach her how to be a good person!" Just as several security guards came around, Gu Xingshun''s shout came out of the door. "Wait a minute!" Chapter 106 After that, Gu Xingshun and his two followers came in in a hurry. Look at the sweat on his head, you can tell how fast he is running? When Guan Youqi saw Gu Xingshun, he immediately frowned and said to Gu Xingshun. "Why are you back? Haven''t I already sent you an official document to study abroad? " Gu Xingshun first looked at Li Hang''s eyes, and then he took several deep breaths. He is very nervous, it should be said that he is very nervous, this is the most nervous time since he joined the bank! Even when he went to the bank for an interview, he was not as nervous as he is now. For Gu Xingshun, what he is doing now is a big gamble. Gu Xingshun is still not very clear. What is Li Hang''s identity? The only thing he knows is that Li Hang has a deep background. Gu Xingshun is able to sit in the present position because of his hard work over the years and relying on certain opportunities. At the same time, he is very clear that with his own background, he can only do this position, and can be replaced anytime and anywhere. If he wants to climb higher and go further, he must rely on Li Hang. If he wins this gamble, his life will go on a broad road. If he loses, he''ll be knocked down and there''s no way to look up. And Gu Xingshun is standing here now, it shows that he has made the final choice. Gu Xingshun said to Guan Youqi, "Chairman, I am in charge of the East China Sea." "Although you are higher than me, it''s against the rules for you to withdraw the loan from Lingxiao group and freeze their bank accounts." "I can take advantage of this incident to challenge my superiors." Guan Youqi sneered: "it''s up to you? Gu Xingshun, have you forgotten who you can sit here by? " "Do you forget that I only need a few words to kick you out of this position?" Gu Xingshun swallowed his saliva. He took a furtive look at Li Hang. At this time, he has no way back. He clenched his fist and looked at Guan Youqi with a stiff neck. "I know you are my superior." "I know that you can easily get rid of me and make me down on the street like a tramp." "But it''s going to take at least three days from you to get rid of me." "In these three days, I will protect Lingxiao group." With that, Gu Xingshun said to the two people behind him: "you immediately unseal the bank account of Lingxiao group, and return the money you have withdrawn." The two men behind Gu Xingshun are about to take action. Guan Youqi put his arms around his chest and said with a sneer, "I knew you might come back, so today all banks in Donghai have suspended their loan business." "You can unseal their company''s account now." "But you don''t want to put any money into their account for the loan!" Gu Xingshun pointed to Guan Youqi: "you! This is illegal operation! " Guan Youqi yelled at Gu Xingshun: "in Donghai, in the banks in the provincial capital, I am the rule!" Guan Youqi roared, his eyes glared and his hands raised. He was like a big man in the world! At this time, in the eyes of these bank clerks around him, he was like an insurmountable mountain. Towering! Sublime! "Pop." At this time, Li Hang suddenly took out a black card from his pocket and put it on the counter. "Please transfer some money to the bank account of Lingxiao group." At the moment of hearing Li Hang''s words, Guan Youqi burst out laughing. "Are you an idiot? Oh, no, no, I forgot, you''re a psycho. " "I want to ask you, how much money are you going to transfer to their bank account? Hundreds or thousands? " "How many broken cards do you have in it?" "Can you tramps ask for hundreds of millions of dollars for food?" At this time, the staff at the bank counter took the black card with trembling hands and brushed it gently on the card machine. At this time, the mouth of the staff at the bank counter slowly opened wide, stunned! Li Hang said faintly: "don''t use a lot, just go to Lingxiao group bank account to transfer 20." "Ha ha ha Did I hear you right, 20? " "Are you a fuckin ''brain wreck?" Li Hang''s face was still flat. He said to the bank attendant, "add eight zeros after 20." The bank clerk asked in a trembling voice, "are you sure you want to transfer so much?" Chapter 107 Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and asked, "do you think 2 billion is in this card?" The bank clerk turned his head into a rattle. Because from the above figures, 2 billion is just a fraction of this card! At this time, the bank staff action fast wave of operation. Looking at Li youhang, why are they all disdainful? A black card is dragged to heaven? " Guan Youqi took a bag directly from a valet nearby. He opened his wallet, took out three black cards and threw them on the ground. "Black card, I have plenty of them in my hand!" Many staff members nearby looked at Guan Youqi with admiration. Ordinary people have a gold card, but they have to go. You know, black card is a symbol of status. They just take out a few black cards from their wallets. Ah, this is the real big man! At this time, the clerk who handled the business for Li Hang waved his hand and said, "no, no, chairman, this black card..." "No nonsense! Is there anything you can say here? How dare you, a little clerk, contradict me? " The bank clerk at the counter bowed his head wrongly. What he wants to say is that Li Hang''s black card is different from Guan Youqi''s. Guan Youqi''s black card was issued to important customers by domestic banks. But Li Hang is different! Guan Youqi looked at Li Hang haughtily: "even if you transfer 2 billion yuan to Lingxiao group, so what?" "It''s just a drop in the bucket." "Just this morning, I approved another 5 billion yuan loan to Huang''s group." "It''s only a day or two before they want to annex your small group." "If you are wise, kneel down and kowtow to me now." "Maybe I''m in a good mood, and I can give you a way to live." "I''m here to tell you very clearly that as long as I am the chairman of the provincial capital banking Union, you Lingxiao group will never survive! Ding Qi said, "are you Guan youhang?" "Yes, my name is Guan Youqi. No one in the whole province does not know my name!" Li Hang took out his cell phone and made a call. Guan Youqi looks at Li hang on the phone with complacency, laughing wildly. "Ha ha ha! You can''t get through to the sky now, even if you don''t have a phone call! " After getting through, Li Hang said faintly, "William, long time no see." Guan Youqi laughed wildly: "William? It''s also a foreigner''s name "It''s not bad. People know each other abroad, but so what? Can foreigners control me? " At the other end of the line, a man called "William" was very excited when he received a call from Li Hang. "My God, hang, I didn''t expect that you would call me. Is this God''s intention to give me a new one?" The man on the other end of the phone, with an excited voice, spoke not very standard Chinese. "I don''t know about God, but I have a task for you to complete." "You say! As long as it''s at your command! " "I have a chairman of the banking union named Guan Youqi. He resigned and told all the banks in the world that he would never be employed." "No problem, it''s a piece of cake!" Li Hang just hung up. At this time, Guan Youqi stares at Li Hang with his eyes like a fool. "Is this man out of his mind?" "He really thought that he could take off our chairman''s hat with one phone call?" "Didn''t you listen to the director just now? This guy is a psycho. He''s out of his mind. " "Lingling..." When people were talking about it, strange things happened. The mobile phones of all the bank staff at the scene rang at the same time! Including Gu Xingshun''s. However, only Guan Youqi''s mobile phone didn''t ring! Gu Xingshun excitedly turned on the phone to amplify. "Now the banking union is in an emergency." "Because Guan Youqi, chairman of the board of directors, has violated the provisions of the World Bank Union, bending the law for personal gain and enriching his own pockets..." "Guan Youqi''s position as chairman of the board of directors will now be removed on the spot." Chapter 108 "At the same time, inform all staff of the banking union that Guan Youqi will never be employed in the future!" Quiet! The scene was horribly quiet! No one thought that this man, who was called a psycho, actually only used one phone. Take off the hat of the director general of the provincial banking union! At the same time, a group of security guards around Li Hang and Xu MuQing quickly turned around and surrounded Guan Youqi! "What are you doing? What are you doing? I''m Guan Youqi. I''m your chairman. How dare you arrest me! " A group of security guards caught Guan Youqi directly, then dragged him to a special room upstairs and locked him up. Next, what is waiting for Guan Youqi is the serious treatment within the banking union! In addition, there are decades of prison waiting for him! Gu Xingshun invited Li Hang and Xu MuQing to his office. As soon as he sat down, Gu Xingshun said to Li Hang sincerely. "When I came here, I got the news that the Huang family had borrowed a lot from the provincial capital banking Union." "The money is used by them to attack Lingxiao group." "I''ll call the provincial capital banking union right now and ask them to stop lending to the Huang family." However, Li Hang is not salty to say a word. "Let them continue to borrow, and give them as much as they want." Next, Li Xinghang didn''t understand what he was going to do! The banking Union has controlled Guan Youqi and relevant personnel. So what happened inside their bank didn''t get out. Huang Zhen didn''t know that there was a sword hanging over his head. Now Lingxiao group is losing. From the surface, Lingxiao group will not be able to last until tomorrow morning. Huang Zhen had reached the East China Sea by this time. Although the East China Sea is not big, its geographical location is excellent. As long as the development is reasonable and there is a large amount of capital injection, the East China Sea will soon rise. At that time, the Huang family will surpass several other families in the provincial capital and become the real first family in Jiangzhou! Huang Zhen asked Huang Ke around him, "it''s Xu MuQing who sold her body in exchange for Lingxiao group''s success." "What''s Liu Delun doing now?" "Liu did not make any moves, as if he didn''t know about it," Huang said Huang Zhen sneered: "it''s exactly what I thought." "This woman! No matter how beautiful you are and how good your figure is, it''s just a plaything for men. " "Money is the most important thing for men." "As long as you have money, what kind of women can''t get it?" "This Liu Delun is an understanding person! It seems that we can cooperate with him in the future. " Huang Zhen continued: "you put in the 5 billion we brought in some time ago." "Taking advantage of this opportunity, we will also bring down all Liu Delun''s industries." "In this way, Donghai is our Huang family!" Huang Ke hesitated a little and said, "brother, is this too risky?" "You know what! Donghai is a piece of fat. Now everyone wants to swallow it. " "We have taken advantage of time and terrain. We only need to annex Lingxiao group and Liu Delun''s Tianyi group." "We will be able to gain a firm foothold in the East China Sea in the shortest time!" "At that time, even if other families want to join in, they will have to drink the rest of our soup!" Listening to Huang Zhen''s words, Huang Ke looked adored: "brother is right, I listen to him!" The future has been planned. Now, Huang Zhen is ready to enjoy his life. Huang Zhen looked at the secretary next to him and asked, "where is Xu MuQing?" "Master, Xu MuQing has been waiting for you in the hotel." "Oh? I didn''t expect this woman to be so smart. It seems that the legend is true. " "It''s the woman who sold her body that makes their family so prosperous." Huang Zhen came to the hotel with great joy. He played a lot with women. Especially young women. Since he got older, he liked the clean and pretty girls more and more. This Xu MuQing, he just through the photos, like. Chapter 109 In his opinion, this kind of women play in bed, the taste is particularly beautiful. Huang Zhen pushed open the door of the presidential suite. At this time, Xu MuQing sat quietly on the sofa in the living room of the presidential suite. She didn''t dress as sexy as anyone else. It''s dressed very formally, just like coming to negotiate. Let Huang Zhen some small accident is, Xu MuQing side unexpectedly also takes a woman. Although MuQing looks very young, she is not very beautiful. It''s good to be young. When you are young, you will be energetic. When you are in bed, you will twist like a loach. Oh, it''s delicious when you think about it. Huang Zhen put on a calm posture, hands back, head up, slowly toward Xu MuQing two girls. At this time, Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping have stood up. Xu MuQing nods to Huang Zhen politely. "Chairman Huang, I''m glad to meet you here. I''m here today..." Before Xu MuQing finished, Huang Zhen waved his hand. "Needless to say, no matter what you say now, you can''t compare with the reality of taking off your clothes and lying down in bed." Huang Zhen can''t help seeing Xu MuQing! Originally, Xu MuQing in the photo was very beautiful. After seeing the real person, she found that she was more delicate than he thought. Her voice is very beautiful, like the wind blowing out of the valley, like the sound of a trickling stream. It''s more like a spirit hidden in the woods, crisp and pleasant. Huang Zhen has already depicted in his mind how soft and beautiful a voice she will make when he presses Xu MuQing on the bed. As for the young girl beside Xu MuQing, he regarded it as a dessert. Xu MuQing was not as Huang Zhen thought. She said in a very serious tone, with a cold face. "Chairman Huang, I''m here today to negotiate with you." "Negotiation?" Huang Zhen couldn''t help laughing, "little girl, what qualifications do you have to talk to me now? The only thing you can talk to me about is your body. " "Please show some respect. Now I''m talking to you on behalf of Lingxiao group." "At the same time, I''m here to warn you." "If your group does not withdraw its funds from the East China Sea immediately, it will be too late after tonight." Xu MuQing''s air of speaking now is more than before. In the face of so-called big people like Huang Zhen, she is no longer timid. This is enough to prove that after a short period of training, she has indeed grown up. However, Huang Zhen had no interest in what Xu MuQing said. He is now full of mind is to put Xu MuQing pressure in his own body. So Huang Zhen squeezed out his fat face and went directly to Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, are you good at acting? Is that how you usually play with Liu Delun? " "First put on a very serious posture, and then wait to the bed, like a little fox, scratching his head." "Oh! You are really experienced. I can''t stand it any more. " "Come on, come to my arms and let me kiss you..." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Huang Zhen frowned. He was about to open his mouth when someone opened the door and came in. Li Hang was carrying a plate with a semicircular iron cover on it. Li Hang directly put the plate on the tea table and said to Huang Zhen: "this is your order. Please enjoy it." "Go away, I''m not in the mood to eat now." As he spoke, Huang Zhen stretched out his hand to Xu MuQing. However, his hand was caught by Li Hang. Li Hang twists slightly, and Huang Zhen screams. "You bitch, how dare you..." "Pa!" Before Huang Zhen finished his words, he was slapped by Li Hang. Li Hang looked at Huang Zhen coldly: "if you dare to disrespect my wife again, you don''t have to go out." Huang Zhen covers his half face, points to Li Hang and yells. "What the hell are you? Do you know who I am "Just a few dozen bodyguards will rush in now!" "Whatever you say." Huang Zhen was stunned when Li Hang said that. Chapter 110 He called out his secretary''s name, but there was no response outside. Realizing that Huang Zhen was wrong, he immediately turned around and ran towards the door. When he just rushed out of the presidential suite, he found that all his bodyguards were lying on the ground. At this time, there are several strong men outside the door, are cleaning up these bodyguards. Huang Zhen even had an illusion when he saw these people. They are like wild animals running out of the forest! Huang Zhen immediately returned to the presidential suite. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Beilin. However, after several calls in succession, no one answered Zhao Beilin. "Don''t fight. Zhao Beilin and his eight apprentices are on their way back to the provincial capital." "Asshole! How dare this old man tease me Huang Zhen cursed. "He didn''t. I bought the return ticket for him." "Although there is a little more pig excrement, it can go directly to your Huangjiazhuang garden." Hearing this, Huang Zhen stares at Li Hang. "So you are the thug beside Liu Delun!" Huang Zhen just said Liu Delun''s name, Liu Delun came in from the door. In front of Huang Zhen''s face, Liu Delun saluted Li Hang respectfully and called out: "big brother." "These minions outside the door have been cleaned up. Do you want to call a pig cart back to the provincial capital?" "Don''t worry, isn''t there another pig here?" Li Hang said slowly. Big brother? Huang Zhen looks at Liu Delun in a daze. He never thought that Li Hang was the one behind the whole thing! Isn''t he just a door-to-door son-in-law? And a bum with a history of Neurology. How can a tramp make Liu Delun bow to him? Huang Zhen is flustered. Because things have completely exceeded his expectations! At this time, suddenly there are several mobile phone rings, ring up. Li Hang smiles and says to Huang Zhen, "your takeout is here." Then Li Hang picked up the semicircular iron cover. As a result, there were seven or eight mobile phones in it. Liu Delun pulled Huang Zhen''s collar and pressed him on the coffee table: "Mr. Huang, answer the phone!" Huang Zhen looks at Li Hang and Liu Delun fiercely. Although he didn''t know what they were doing, he grabbed one of the phones. At this time, the voice of his brother Huang Ke came from the phone. His voice was full of panic and confusion. "Big brother is not good. Lingxiao group and Liu Delun''s Tianyi group are fighting back!" "We''ve been poisoned by them! What about big brother? According to your previous orders, I have invested all the five billion yuan in it! " "If we don''t stop now, we''re done!" Huang Zhen directly put the phone away, he grabbed another phone that had been ringing. When he took his cell phone to his ear, his face turned white all of a sudden! He listened to several phone calls one after another, his face became more and more pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out, finally, even his body began to shake. It''s over! It''s over, it''s over! Huang Zhen is now paralyzed on the ground. He looked at Li Hang with an extremely frightened look. "Who the hell are you?" Li hang lightly spits out a few words: "you don''t deserve to know." Then Li Hang snapped his fingers. Zhang Xiaoping immediately took out a large document from her briefcase and put it on the coffee table. Li Hang stares at Huang Zhen and says, "if you and your brother don''t want to go back to the provincial manor by pig cart, they will sign all these documents." Huang Zhen picked up the document in a hurry and looked at it. If he signs all these documents, their group will lose at least 3 billion! But if he doesn''t sign it, if it goes on like this, all the funds of their whole group will be buried in the East China Sea! Huang Zhen bites his teeth, and finally writes down his name with hatred! Chapter 111 When he left, Huang Zhen stared at Li Hang fiercely: "you wait! I''ll be back for sure "Cut the crap and get out of here!" Liu Delun shoved Huang Zhen into the car. After Huang Zhen left, Liu Delun turned to look at Li Hang, "brother, if you just let Huang Zhen go back, will you let the tiger go back?" "After all, the Huang family is one of the six great families in Jiangzhou." "Although they are at the bottom of the list, their family is very powerful. I''m worried about other changes in the future." Li Hang said faintly: "the six great families in Jiangzhou are just a few workshops in my eyes." "Also, from today on, the Huang family has been eliminated." "Huang Zhen was able to support a small family in those years, relying on a cruel word." "What he doesn''t know is that behind him, there are some young people who are more cruel than him." "At this time, the Miao family has already harvested the Huang family''s property." Liu delunby looked at Li Hang straightly. The eyes were full of worship. It''s amazing. It''s amazing! Li Hang not only has the identity that people can''t guess and the strength that is almost invincible. He has a brain that ordinary people don''t have. In one or two days, Lingxiao group and Tianyi group have even included one fifth of the enterprises in the East China Sea! More importantly, he has even calculated the pace of the enemy. In the beginning, one after another trap has been buried! These provincial capital''s big guys, unexpectedly also one by one does not want the life to jump down! All of you! Liu Delun now looks at Li Hang''s eyes, like worshiping a god! ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Su Fanghua, who always had the habit of getting up early, had already dressed up. He put a gold card on the bedside table and looked at the female star on the bed with a satisfied smile. Su Fanghua turned and walked out of the room with a proud face. When it comes to dealing with women, he has had a remarkable way since he was a child. In his opinion, there is really no woman who can pass him at the end of the day. He is now looking forward to meeting Xu MuQing. So, a phone call called the life book in. "Is Lingxiao group in a mess now?" However, to Su Fanghua''s dismay, the Secretary shook his head and said, "Huang Zhen failed." "Last night, they pulled all their funds and personnel out of the East China Sea." "Moreover, they sold all their enterprises in Donghai to Lingxiao group and Tianyi group." After a short pause, Su Fanghua could not help but ponder: "it seems that this Liu Delun is really a powerful figure, so simple, he swallowed the billions of the Huang family." "Young master, what are we going to do now?" Su Fanghua thought for a moment and said: "you immediately pack all the documents of Tai''an group and sell them to Ma Nanling of Anhai! On hearing the name of Ma Nanling, the secretary was shocked: "young master, Ma Nanling is the first bully in Anhai." "He takes both black and white. If we sell Taian group to him, it''s not the same as building a bridge for him." "With his style of doing things, he will soon invade and occupy the whole East China Sea!" Su Fanghua laughed unfathomably: "Ma Nanling is really the first bully in Anhai." "But out of Anhai, he''s just a biting dog." "Besides, if I don''t force Lingxiao group to death, how can I get Xu MuQing''s approval?" At this point, Su Fanghua''s face was a bit gloomy. "At the same time, I also want to see what happens when Liu Delun and Ma Nanling meet each other?" At this time, the Secretary said, "young master, there is one more thing to report to you." "Miao Le, the Miao family member, stabbed Huang Zhen in the back of his back when Huang''s family devoted all their efforts to invading the East China Sea." "They bought most of Huang''s enterprises in the provincial capital maliciously by the Miao family!" "Now that the Huang family is finished, there are only five families left in our provincial capital." "The Miao family, because it has absorbed most of the Huang family''s influence, may change its ranking now." "Miao Le?" Su Fanghua disdains to smile: "it''s just a clown. Let him jump first." "The more he dances, the more exciting it will be when I crush him!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 112 Anhai, the largest entertainment club in the city, is in the VIP box. Ma Nanling received people sent by Su Fanghua. He looked at the thick pile of documents in his hand, eyebrows slightly jumped, and asked the visitor. "Mr. Su really plans to sell these enterprises to me at half price." "My son always keeps his word. What he says is more true than gold." "In addition, my son said that Ma Nanling in Anhai is a fierce tiger," the Secretary said suddenly. "But I saw him today. I found that the legend is not true." "Bang!" Ma Nanling put his hand on the table and slapped it heavily. A few men stood up and looked fierce. Ma Nanling said with a smile: "although I don''t know the eldest son of the Su family, what is the reason for doing this?" "But you were right just now. I''m a tiger. Someone sent food to my mouth. Do you think I can stop eating it?" "Somebody Ma Nanling waved his hand. "Yes A group of people nearby immediately agreed. "Transfer money to Mr. Su immediately. In addition, let the second lead a team to the East China Sea!" ¡­¡­ Li Hang brought Xu MuQing to the car shop again. This time, I didn''t buy a car for Xu MuQing. Instead, he bought a special car for the chairman of the board for his father-in-law. Since swallowing Huang group''s industry in the East China Sea, Lingxiao group has expanded a circle in an instant. Now the group has many project businesses. As the chairman of the board, Xu Xiaoyang has to go to and fro every big scene every day. In this era of "only respect the shirt but not the person", the car is a necessary hard condition for a successful man. Similarly, it''s Mercedes Benz. Feng Cuilan and Bao Xiaoyong are doing some dirty business in a Mercedes Benz sports car in the corner. Bao Xiaoyong is arched over Feng Cuilan like a pig. Feng Cuilan, who is enjoying herself, squints at Li Hang and Xu MuQing and walks into the exhibition hall of the 4S shop hand in hand. They immediately packed their clothes, got off the bus and followed. Bao Xiaoyong gave black leopard a lot of money last time to deal with Li Hang. But in the end, the panther was cleaned up by Liu Delun, which made Bao Xiaoyong depressed for a long time. These days, he is planning to find someone else to trouble the Li Hang family. I didn''t expect Li Hang to come here on his own initiative. Bao Xiaoyong immediately called for someone to come. He and Feng Cuilan were also standing beside the exhibition hall, staring at Li Hang and Xu MuQing. The saleswoman who served Li Hang and Xu MuQing last time has been promoted to sales team leader. As soon as she saw Li Hang and Xu MuQing, she quickly approached with a smile. She really thanks Li Hang. The Commission of the two cars that Li Hang bought helped her through the difficulties in her life. "Mr. and Mrs. Li, you two are here again. What kind of car are you going to buy this time?" Hearing other people calling her Mrs. Li, Xu MuQing''s face turned red with shame. She looked at Li Hang next to him with a bad smile on his face and gave him a bad look. Xu MuQing took the initiative to say: "we want to buy a car suitable for the chairman''s travel. Do you have any good style recommendations?" "If the chairman uses the car, of course, S-class is better." "However, the price of S-class cars is relatively high, which costs more than 2 million." Before Li Hang spoke, Xu MuQing asked the salesman to take her to see the S-class Mercedes Benz. Xu MuQing took a look and sat in for a test run. At this time, Li Hang whispered a few words to the salesman. After hearing this, the salesman was surprised. "Mr. Li, are you sure you want to buy that kind of car?" Li Hang smiles and hands her the black card. The salesman turned around and ran to the counter. This time, she ran faster than the rabbit. Xu MuQing just came out of the car. She couldn''t help looking around and asked Li Hang, "where''s the salesman?" "She went to the counter and paid for me." "Why did you take the initiative to pay again? The car is the property of the group. Just buy it directly from the group''s account. " Li Hang said with a smile, "I''ll give this car to my father-in-law." Chapter 113 Xu MuQing said in a low voice: "you flatter mom and dad for a while, and you''re going to rob them from me." "Why are you jealous?" Xu MuQing''s delicate little nose moved slightly. At this time, the salesman came over with a smile on his face. Mr. Li and Mrs. Li just went to the 4S store two days ago "There are only two cars in Donghai city. They are all in our shop." Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment. Mercedes Benz S-class cars are not uncommon on the street. How can this salesman exaggerate? When the salesman took Xu MuQing and Li Hang to see the car. There are a group of hooligans standing next to the car, while Li Hang also saw Bao Xiaoyong. At this time, Bao Xiaoyong was sitting in the front of a black car which looked very atmospheric. The body of this car is longer and wider than that of an ordinary Mercedes Benz S-class car. And the models are really hard to see on the market. The logo of this car has not been installed yet. At this time, Bao Xiaoyong put his hand on the hood of the car and patted it heavily. He said to Li Hang, "boy, I didn''t expect that we would meet again here?" Li Hang frowned slightly: "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? Hey, hey, aren''t you here to buy a car? I will smash all the cars you want to buy today! " With that, Bao Xiaoyong yelled at several gangsters nearby. "Brother, help me smash this car!" Several little gangsters yelled excitedly. Pick up a hammer, a hammer or a stick and smash it at this seemingly high-end car. "No! Don''t smash it The salesman was so scared that she rushed up to stop him. "Get out of here!" Bao Xiaoyong pushed the salesman away. He pointed to Li Hang: "this kid hit my sports car. I''ll come back today!" The salesman was about to cry: "this car is not insured yet! Mr. Li''s contract has not been signed, now smash, count your money! " Bao Xiaoyong was stunned for a moment, then patted himself with fat and said: "isn''t it just a broken Benz with more than 2 million yuan?" "I''ll smash it! I have plenty of money! Now you take this gold card and brush it. " "Oh, my God!" At this time, in the corridor at the end of the toilet door, came a scream of Feng Cuilan. Just now, Feng Cuilan went to the toilet because of internal emergency. As soon as she came out, she saw a group of small gangsters, waving weapons, smashing at the Mercedes Benz "Maybach" that just came from the provincial capital! "My God! My God Feng Cuilan jumped up and ran to Bao Xiaoyong in a hurry. Yelling at him: "don''t smash it! You can''t smash it! " "Brother Bao, this car has just been transported from the provincial capital. Only these two cars can''t be smashed in our entire 4S shop!" "Bang! A bumpkin who has never seen the world is a Mercedes Benz? What''s the point? " Bao Xiaoyong looked at the salesperson who was sitting on the floor: "who, quickly pick up the gold card for me and brush it at the counter." "Two million. It''s drizzle." "I tell you, brother, I have another old house, which will be demolished soon!" "This demolition, brother, I can get at least 30 million!" Hearing this, Li Hang couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t know what area to demolish?" Bao Xiaoyong complacently reported his home address. "I envy you! People like Lao Tzu, who didn''t graduate from high school, fight with others from childhood. " "But? I''m just so lucky "I have three old houses. The money for demolition is enough for me to spend all my life." "Look at you again. What do you drag when you buy a 2 million dollar old car?" "Did you see the Ferrari I parked at the door? It costs more than 8 million yuan!" Bao Xiaoyong continued: "I tell you, today I will not only smash this car, but also smash your head like a car!" With that, Bao Xiaoyong has called several gangsters to continue smashing. "No! You can''t smash it! " Feng Cuilan quickly grabbed a little gangster''s hand and yelled: "this car is not an ordinary Benz!" "This car is the most expensive brand in Mercedes Benz!" "It''s called Maybach. It''s the latest model. It costs more than 20 million yuan!" Chapter 114 Quiet! Dead silence! The original noise disappeared in an instant. Now in the whole space, you can only hear people breathing. Of course, there is the sound of Bao Xiaoyong''s heart beating! Bao Xiaoyong slowly turns his head and looks at Feng Cuilan. "What did you say? Are you kidding with these two woodlouse? " "What''s Maybach? How come I have never heard of it? " Feng Cuilan looked at the smashed luxury car in front of her and said with heartache. "Baoge, this brand is the top in Mercedes Benz." "Ten years ago, I sold several cars in China, but later, for some reasons, I didn''t sell them." "This type of car has just been imported from abroad. The market has not been opened yet." "This, this, this, this, it''s so expensive!" When Bao Xiaoyong stammered, the manager of the 4S shop rushed over with a group of security guards. As soon as these little gangsters saw the security guard coming, they rushed to sayazi. Only Bao Xiaoyong was left standing beside him in disorder. Several security guards rushed up and pressed Bao Xiaoyong to the ground. Bao Xiaoyong yelled: "let go of me! Let go of me "It''s 20 million. I can afford it!" "I have more than 10 million in my bank card now!" "My house will be demolished soon. After the demolition, I will compensate you another 10 million." The manager picked up the gold card from the ground and handed it to the salesman next to him. The salesman quickly took the gold card, turned and ran to the counter to confirm. Bao Xiaoyong pats the dust on his body, reaches out his hand and points to the manager. "Damn, don''t you want to get out of here and ask the security guard to beat me?" "Do you know how many old houses and lands Laozi has?" "If I demolish a house or a piece of land, it will be enough for you to struggle for several lives." Bao Xiaoyong has been pointing at the manager. At this time, the mobile phone in Bao Xiaoyong''s pocket rang. Bao Xiaoyong takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. The phone is from the demolition office. He sneered and said to the manager and Li Hang. "See? My money is coming soon. " With that, Bao Xiaoyong also cheerfully turned on his mobile phone to amplify. "Is that Bao Xiaoyong, Mr. Bao?" "Lao Tzu is Bao Xiaoyong." "Hello, Mr. Bao! Now there are a few things I want to confirm with you. " With that, the other party reported the exact addresses of the two buildings and asked, "is the property right of the two buildings in Mr. Bao''s name?" "Yes, it''s mine." "Hello, Mr. Bao! Please come to our office right now Bao Xiaoyong''s eyes are bright! "Oh, how fast is the money coming?" Staff said: "your house will not be demolished! The advance money in your bank should be returned to us in full! " "What did you say?" Bao Xiaoyong immediately jumped up: "fart! Lao Tzu''s house is the same as others. Why don''t you tear it down? " The other side did not answer, but said directly: "if you do not return the money, we will immediately take legal measures!" At this time, the salesman who just ran to the counter with the gold card also came in a hurry. He handed the gold card to the manager and said, "manager, the balance in this card is zero!" "No way! There are more than 10 million in Laozi''s card! " As he spoke, Bao Xiaoyong jumped up in a frenzy. He''s heading for the side door, and he''s about to rush out. Several security guards quickly pulled him. And Bao Xiaoyong was there shouting: "Laozi''s Ferrari! My Ferrari It turned out that the bank staff took away Bao Xiaoyong''s car very efficiently. One of the bank staff came over and solemnly presented a list to Bao Xiaoyong. Chapter 115 "Mr. Bao Xiaoyong, your account has been frozen. We will auction all your property in a short time." "If the money from the auction is not enough to repay your debt, we will bring a lawsuit to the court!" "No! I''m really rich! I''m really rich! " "I still have a lot of land at home! My relatives also have many houses. I ask them to pay for them! " Bao Xiaoyong''s mobile phone has not been hung up. In the mobile phone, the staff member suddenly said: "we get the order from the superior, your house will not be demolished! All the houses related to your family will not be demolished either! " ¡­¡­ Li Hang and Xu MuQing finally drove back another brand-new Maybach. Now looking at the whole East China Sea, this is the only one. Out of the 4S shop, Li Hang drives his new maibach to meet Xu Xiaoyang. Xu MuQing went to the project site she had snatched from Xu Tianci. Now the project is almost finished. At the beginning, the employees of Li linghang group have been threatened to stay and work. Now all the money in their hands comes from their hard work. Therefore, everyone lives a very full life. When they give these wages to their wives, children and old parents, they are very confident. At this time, several people were working on the construction site. One of them looked at the training ground not far away and said, "ah, it''s strange that Li Erniu and those crazy people haven''t continued training these two days." Someone even full pull each other''s sleeve: "you lower your voice, Li Erniu this name, can''t shout in the future." "Why?" "Don''t you know? Now the boss of Donghai underground world is Li Erniu Speaking, not far from the front came a few cars, as well as a minibus. Just when people were confused, a lot of people came down from the car. Without saying a word, these people picked up their sticks and rushed to the workers on the construction site. For a moment, screams came one after another! Assigned by Ma Nanling, Meng Xiaojun, who came to the East China Sea, lit a cigarette. He said with a sneer: "from now on, this East China Sea is our boss''s!" In less than half an hour, two or three hundred people on the construction site were all subdued. These people are all tied up one by one. The person in charge of the project was caught in the office. Office, from time to time came the scream of the person in charge of the project. Just at this time, Xu MuQing''s car arrived. Just arrived at the gate of the construction site, Xu MuQing couldn''t help wondering: "strange, how is the construction site so quiet today?" Then, a dozen fierce people rushed over. They immediately surrounded the car. A strong man with an iron stick in his hand broke the glass door of the cab without saying a word. At the moment when the glass was broken, a small fragment flew out. On the back of Xu MuQing''s hand, which was as smooth as white jade, there was a blood cut. Although the wound is not very deep, but there is obvious blood, slowly hanging down. At this time, Xu MuQing had no time to take care of her wounds. Because the other side is holding an iron bar, pointing at her and saying, "stop! Come down to me Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping are forced to get out of the car by each other. Although there are more than ten people on the other side, Xu MuQing still raises her head and glares angrily: "who are you?" The man who broke the glass just now found that Xu MuQing was very beautiful. He couldn''t help looking up and down carefully. He burst out laughing. "Our brother is very lucky today." "I didn''t expect that there would be a great beauty coming to me for no reason." At this time, the bound workers nearby were excited one by one. Many people are desperate to get rid of the rope and rush up to protect Xu MuQing. Most of these people were beaten by Li Hang before. They were intimidated by Li Hang at the beginning, but later, they really felt Xu MuQing''s kindness and tolerance. Xu MuQing treats them equally. They are not only paid, but also given some benefits. Most importantly, a few of them were sick when their wives and children were sick. Xu MuQing also secretly gave them some money in the hospital account to help them tide over the difficulties. Chapter 116 This is the kindness of saving lives! "You bastards! Let go of our general manager! Come to me if you have the ability! Come on! When Xu MuQing is the general manager, his eyes are brighter. "No! The general manager of Lingxiao group sent it to the door. " The little gangster said to Xu MuQing, "general manager Xu, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now." "Our boss is waiting for you in the office. Come with us." When Xu MuQing got off the bus just now, she was in a hurry. Her cell phone is still charging in the car. At this time, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone rang. Caller ID is Li Hang. The mobile phone rings all the time in the car. At this time, among the people bound together, a young man secretly loosened his rope. He took advantage of the side of a few small gangsters do not pay attention, secretly bypass the Mercedes Benz car next to Xu MuQing. Another general manager of Li Hang called to help him! She''s been arrested. Ouch Before he finished his words, he was grabbed by a gangster behind him and beaten hard. The gangster picked up his cell phone and said with a smile, "boy! Your wife has been taken to our boss''s office. " "If you''re a few minutes late, you''ll be wearing several green hats." Next to him, there was another little gangster, who said, "how many are there? We have dozens of brothers here. " "How generous our boss is! When he''s done playing, this woman and our brothers will get a piece of it! " "At that time, the boy will be wearing dozens of green hats. It''s a whole green grassland!" Li Hang hung up his cell phone in the laughter of the little gangster. However, it wasn''t long before there was a loud bang outside the construction site. That kind of sound sounds like ten thousand horses galloping! Originally still sitting in the office, Meng Xiaojun had a leisurely face. Suddenly, I felt that the temporary office ceiling was shaking. A teacup on the table also makes a "jingle" sound. "What''s going on?" Meng Xiaojun frowned, he immediately went to the door. Just as Meng Xiaojun opened the door, there was a group of people and ghosts coming at the gate of the construction site! The costumes of these people are very strange. Their hands and feet seem to be bound with something very heavy. When everyone is running, when they step down, there will be a deep footprint on the ground! The young man who answered Li Hang''s phone just now saw Zhang Pengfei at a glance. He cried out, "brother Fei, brother Fei!" In fact, Zhang Pengfei was not far away from the camp. Because most of them have completed the first stage of Li Hang''s training. At the beginning of Li Hang''s training program, ordinary people can''t finish it in ten minutes. The reason why we say ten minutes is to give them a strong sense of oppression. To encourage them to train recklessly. In fact, they only need to finish in 20 minutes, even if they are qualified. The second training program is very simple. It''s 200 kilos per person. In two days, according to the route designed by Li Hang, carry on the long-distance running with heavy load. In the process, they can find their own water. But you can''t eat anything but water! At this time, Zhang Pengfei is just like a savage running down the mountain. The roar of each of them is like a beast! They roared, opened their hands and pounced on the enemy! Scream! A shrill cry! Zhang Pengfei, a group of people, this time started more than ever before. Punch, broken bones! Raise your feet, fly and howl! Meng Xiaojun just watched dozens of good hands he brought from Anhai. Just like green vegetables and radishes, they were quickly harvested by this group of terrible savages! Chapter 117 What are they? Where do they come from? Meng Xiaojun panicked. He had never seen such a terrible man. If these things appear on the Internet, he will even think that these are fierce ghosts from the nether world!! "Feige, Feige! This guy can''t fight! " The young man who just called Li Hang yelled at Zhang Pengfei. At this time, Zhang Pengfei is holding a gangster''s collar in his hand, lifting his whole body up. Zhang Pengfei''s fist, has to hit toward the other side''s face. This blow past, at least the bridge of the nose will be broken! Zhang Pengfei turned his head and looked at the young man: "Wang Xiaoqi, why can''t I beat him?" "When the grandson called Li hangge just now, he said a lot of insults to our general manager. If this guy wants to stay, he should also leave it to Li hangge!" When Zhang Pengfei heard this, he was reasonable! So he directly tied the man to the pole next to him with a rope. And then with his men one by one toward the office rushed in the past! "Don''t come here!" At this time, Meng Xiaojun let out a shout. Several people in the office immediately hold Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping. Meng Xiaojun pulled out a short knife from his waist and put the sharp blade across Xu MuQing''s neck. "If any of you dare to take another step forward, I''ll cut a bloody hole in the beautiful neck of general manager Xu." As soon as the words came out, Zhang Pengfei immediately stopped. At this time, they are all out of breath. They are like wild animals on the verge of madness! "If you dare to touch our sister-in-law, none of you will live." Hearing Zhang Pengfei''s roar like a wild animal, Meng Xiaojun burst out laughing instead. "You fools, do you know who I am?" "I''m the sworn brother of Anhai Nanling. Everyone in Anhai has to call me second in charge!" "You savages dare to threaten me. Now I just need a phone call. Hundreds of brothers in Anhai will come and chop you to pieces." "And your sister-in-law, ha ha ha, I will let hundreds of my brothers take good care of her then!" At this time, Meng Xiaojun''s laughter suddenly stopped. He suddenly felt a chill on his back. It was like falling into an ice hole in June! A kind of unprecedented Yin cold, from his feet has jumped to the brain gate. Then, Meng Xiaojun felt his heart beating very fast. It seems to be locked by something invisible. Fear! An unprecedented fear made his tongue begin to tremble and his breathing became irregular. What''s going on? Why is that? Just when Meng Xiaojun was confused, Zhang Pengfei and all the team members turned around at the same time and looked at the gate of the construction site. At the moment, there is a man standing at the gate of the construction site! Li Hang, here he is! Li Hang said nothing, just slowly bent down and picked up a stone from the ground. He weighed the stone in his hand. Immediately, the body suddenly twist, throw this stone in the past. It''s gone! The lost stone is too fast to be seen! Almost in the blink of an eye, Meng Xiaojun around the little leader, suddenly issued a scream! That stone unexpectedly with the naked eye can''t distinguish the speed, heavily hit the eyes of the small head of the gangster! Meng Xiaojun was distracted by the screams of the people nearby. Li Hang moved. Li Hang''s right foot stepped out gently. Just as Li Hang stepped on the ground with the tip of his right foot. The position he was stepping on suddenly sank! Li Hang''s body in the air, into a shadow! "Yi!" Chapter 118 He''s like a bullet! It was as if he had cut open the air! Meng Xiaojun didn''t even react to the injury of the gangster leader nearby. Li Hang''s hand has already reached his eyes. Li Hang''s five fingers accurately grasped Meng Xiaojun''s wrist and broke it off! "Click!" Meng Xiaojun''s right hand holding the knife is like a dry branch, which was broken directly by Li Hang! Li Hang gently embraces Xu MuQing in his arms. At the same time, a kick in Meng Xiaojun''s stomach. "Bang!" It is similar to the loud noise produced when two speeding cars collide. Meng Xiaojun was kicked away by Li Hang, and his body fell against the wall of the office. Because the strength is too strong, the temporary office wall was knocked out in an instant! Meng Xiaojun broke two big tree trunks next to the office. Finally, it fell in the grass, and the life and death were unknown. Zhang Pengfei and others, who are ready to go, rush into the office like a wolf, and beat the rest of the little gangsters to the ground. Li Hang quickly lowers his head to check Xu MuQing. He found a scratch on the back of Xu MuQing''s hand. The wound has stopped bleeding, but the traces of blood on the back of the hand are still very obvious. Xu MuQing found that when Li Hang looked down at the back of her hand, there was a different kind of tenderness in her eyes, and a pity that she had never seen before. The eyes are soft and warm. It looks like the stream under the sunshine in March, full of light and clear. "I''ll be fine. They were scratched by the glass when they broke the window." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a gentle smile. Li Hang turned to Zhang Pengfei and said, "find out the man who broke the window, interrupt his hands and feet, and throw it into the cesspit." "Yes Wang Xiaoqi rushed over, pointed to the man tied to the tree trunk and said to Li Hang. "Brother Li Hang, that guy was the one who spoke rudely to our general manager when he called just now. What do you want to do with him?" Li Hang first took a look at Wang Xiaoqi, and then said, "dig a hole and bury him. His head is exposed." "When the grass next to him grows as high as his head, let him go." "Come on! It''s up to me. " Looking at Wang Xiaoqi''s bouncing figure, Li Hang suddenly said to Wang Xiaoqi, "are you interested in going to the training camp?" "Yes! Of course "Report to Zhang Pengfei tomorrow." Then Li Hang called the only woman in the team. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "her name is Chen Guo. From now on, she will be your bodyguard and driver." "Take her with you wherever you go." Xu MuQing didn''t refute Li Hang''s good intentions and extended her hand to Chen Guo. Chen Guo quickly unloaded all the load on her body. When she unties the two weights on her hands and throws them to the ground, she just listens to "touch!" It''s a cry! The sound startled Xu MuQing. She didn''t expect that Chen Guo, such a thin looking girl, had such a heavy thing on her back! Chen Guo rubs his hand clean on the body, then shakes hands with Xu MuQing and smiles. ¡­¡­ Ma Nanling has been waiting for news from Meng Xiaojun at home. Seeing that it was dark, Meng Xiaojun still didn''t call. According to his prediction, Meng Xiaojun should have called almost two hours ago. But after waiting so long, there was no news. This makes Ma Nanling suspicious. At this time, there is a hand in a hurry to run in. "The big leader, the second leader is arrested! All the people he took were destroyed "What Ma Nanling suspected that he had heard wrong and asked the people who ran in to repeat it. Until he heard it clearly again, he asked incredulously, "what happened? The people that the second one took are all the elites at the bottom! " "All these people together are enough to occupy their own territory in the underground world of the East China Sea!" Chapter 119 "Why can''t you even take down a small construction site?" "I don''t know the details. They sent one of us back. Now it''s outside," he said Ma Nanling hurried out of the room. When he came to the hall, he immediately reached out and covered his nose. Because there was a strong stench in the hall. The thug who hurt Xu MuQing was paralyzed, and only his neck could move. When he saw Ma Nanling, he immediately yelled, "great master! Big boss! Go and save your brothers "Those bastards dig a hole and throw all the brothers in!" "They also make people poop and pee in the pit!" Ma Nanling now finally understands why this person stinks so much? It turned out to be the smell of human excrement and urine. Ma Nanling immediately roared: "call on all brothers, copy guys to the East China Sea!" The whole Anhai is shaking. Ma Nanling, the first bully in the underground world of Anhai, gathered all his brothers. A total of more than 20 cars of people and horses, the mighty drive to the East China Sea! The construction site at night is very quiet. Only the distant village dogs barking, one after another. Not long after, one car after another, turning a corner from the road in the distance, sped towards the gate of the construction site. The cars stopped in rows. The door opened, and a large group of fierce hoodlums with weapons rushed down. One hundred. Two hundred. They have at least three hundred people here this time! "What about people? Where are you all dead? " There was a shout from a tall man in the crowd. This man was standing beside Ma Nanling. Ma Nanling looks at everything in front of him with sharp eyes. He takes people to walk forward slowly. At this time, the light in front suddenly came on. A beam of light, from top to bottom, just landed on the ground. Li Hang was standing in the light. When Ma Nanling saw Li Hang alone, he couldn''t help sneering. "Boy, don''t make a fool of yourself there. Call out your boss, Liu Delun." Li Hang didn''t respond. Ma Nanling continued: "Liu Delun, I''m Ma Nanling from Anhai. Today I''m here, there are only two things." "First, save my brother. Second, break your hands and feet. " "Donghai is just a little bit big. If you want to be a turtle with a small head, I can dig you out later and make you cramped and skinned." Fierce and domineering! This is the first bully in Anhai! As soon as Ma Nanling''s voice fell, a group of people behind him began to shout, fight and kill. Ma Nanling immediately raised his hand. At this time, he saw Liu Delun come out from a distance and stand behind Li Hang like a valet. "Liu Delun, what do you mean when you stand behind a hairy boy?" "Why, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, get down on your knees now. " Liu Delun stood behind Li Hang and said coldly, "Ma Nanling is in Anhai. He is really a vicious dog who bites people." "But you''re just a tail wagging Teddy in front of my big brother." "You want to die!" The younger brothers behind Ma Nanling were excited. Ma Nanling raised his hand slightly, and a group of younger brothers behind him immediately stopped. Ma Nanling frowned and looked at Liu Delun. "You just said that this boy who has no hair is your big brother?" Liu Delun was about to open his mouth when Li Hang said faintly: "too much nonsense." Liu Delun immediately shut up. Ma Nanling didn''t pay attention to Li Hang until this time: "boy, since you are the boss of Liu Delun, I will tell you very clearly, let my brother go." "Let''s get this piece of land out. Otherwise, I''ll make you a stick if you break your hand and foot! " Ma Nanling went on to say, "Mr. Su has sold all the industries of Tai''an group to me." "This land is also in the industry of Taian group." Chapter 120 "If you know what you''re talking about, take out the contract now." "Otherwise, hum hum, I heard that you still have a beautiful wife in your family..." Before Ma Nanling finished, Li Hang suddenly stared. Just as Ma Nanling and Li Hang looked at each other, Ma Nanling suddenly felt chilly. He is the overlord of Anhai! Even when I was looking at such a young boy as Li Hang, I was already showing weakness in my heart! Suddenly, Liu clapped his hands. Suddenly, not far from Li Hang''s right hand side, a light came on. There was a puddle. There was a strong stench coming out of the pit. Ma Nanling sent two younger brothers to check. As soon as the two men approached, they covered their noses and stepped back, shouting at the same time. "Boss! The second leader is down there. It stinks! They''ve poured in all the shit and urine! " Ma Nanling pointed to Li Hang: "boy, what do you want?" Li Hang finally spoke. "It''s very simple. I''m standing here. If you and your people can touch any part of me, I will fulfill all your requirements." "If you can''t touch it..." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers and lit up several lights. Several deep pits were dug where the light was shining, and there was also a stench in them. "The pit has been dug for you." "You want to die! Kill them Along with Ma Nanling, a strong man''s cry rang out. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed to Li Hang and Liu Delun. Just as this large group of people rushed to Li Hang and Liu Delun, a group of people slowly walked out of the darkness behind them. Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei led two teams to welcome them from left to right. They''re like wolves coming out of the primeval forest. Everyone has a ferocious wildness. Just a fight, Ma Nanling side immediately appeared injury. The men trained by Li Hang, like armored cars, were recklessly killed in their ranks. Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei are more like two tanks, which can overturn a person. Their fists, one after another, hit each other in the face. Instantaneous, bridge of nose collapses! Broken bones! Teeth are flying! It''s like entering a place without people. Fists, countless fists, keep hitting on Anhai''s little gangsters. Screams, one after another of the wails, resounded throughout the site. See, boxing to meat! Just listen and wail! This is not a group fight. It''s a massacre! Ma Nanling is afraid. As the first bully of Anhai, he was scared. Because he found that his men were becoming less and less. Less speed, like someone with a sickle constantly cutting them this group of leeks! Yes, they are leeks! They still sent the leeks to Li Hang for harvesting! In less than ten minutes, none of the three hundred people was still standing. And Li Erniu and his team members, although everyone was injured. Although they were covered with the blood of the enemy, none of them fell. One by one, they are releasing a kind of brutality that human beings can''t feel. This is a group of wolves that eat people without spitting bones. Li Hang, who has been standing there, is the real wolf king! Ma Nanling finally understood why Liu Delun said Li Hang was his boss just now! But it''s too late to go now! Mananling is like a tree in the desert, standing alone there. There was no one around him. His feet were shaking. Chapter 121 His breathing became short, too. Because the wolves had quickly surrounded him. "Don''t let me tell you there are people behind you " " behind me are the people in the northern capital. If you dare to move me, they will never let you go! " "Do you think that if you call the wind and the rain in this small place in the East China Sea, you can show off your power?" "In the eyes of those big men in the north, you are just a mole ant." Li Hang moved! He walked towards Ma Nanling step by step. "I''ll settle with you." "Your men came and beat up my workers." "Among them, the person in charge of this project has been beaten the hardest and is now in hospital." "The doctor said he would stay in hospital for at least three days." "The cost of soup and medicine, the cost of mental loss and the cost of work delay all add up." "Not much. I''ll count you two million." Ma Nanling was relieved to hear Li Hang asking for money. He thought that if Li Hang only wanted money, it would be much easier. Moreover, Ma Nanling couldn''t help laughing at Li Hang''s 2 million yuan. Sure enough, I''m still young. I haven''t seen much of the world. I thought 2 million was a huge sum of money. Just after Ma Nanling''s idea came to the ground, Li Hang went on to say, "your people have destroyed a lot of engineering equipment, as well as the office here. I''ll count you one million." Ma Nanling readily agreed: "no problem, little idea!" Li Hang was standing in front of Ma Nanling. Speak to Ma Nanling word for word. "Your men smashed my wife''s car and threatened her with all kinds of words." "Most of all, I hurt my wife''s hand." "I want some compensation from you, not much..." "No problem. How much do you want and how much do I give you?" Ma Nanling makes a noise. Now he just wants to get away. "Not much, 200 million." With this, Ma Nanling''s pupils suddenly trembled: "you, you are blackmail!" Ma Nanling immediately pointed to Li Hang. Just as his hand had just been lifted up, Li Hang moved his hand very quickly, holding Ma Nanling''s five fingers in his hand, and then pinching them gently. "Ah Then there was a scream from Ma Nanling. Li Hang easily crushed all the five fingers of Ma Nanling! "As I said just now, it''s OK not to give money." "I''ll break every bone in you." "And then throw you into the non recyclable bin at the gate of the factory and send you directly to the incinerator for burning." What Li Hang said was an understatement. But Ma Nanling saw Li Hang''s frightened look from his eyes. He couldn''t refuse, and he didn''t dare. "Good! Two hundred million is two hundred million, and I''ll give you two hundred million! " Ma Nanling tremblingly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his men who had stayed in Donghai city. Originally, he intended to wipe out Li Hang today. Then go to Li Hang''s house to catch Xu MuQing and go to the hotel. "Don''t worry, there''s still an account to be settled." Li Hang''s another remark made Ma Nanling''s legs tremble involuntarily, and he could not stand. "You''ve already asked me for 200 million, but you still want money?" "This time it''s the ransom." Li Hang light should sentence, continue a way, "you brought back and forth, should have 400 brother to come over." "I took all the 400 people." "If you want to take them back to Anhai, give them money." "Not much, 100000 per person." 40 million! It is said that there is not much money. Ordinary people can''t earn it back for decades. However, Ma Nanling must come to the conclusion! Without these brothers, he will be killed by his enemies when he returns to Anhai, and he will not see the sun tomorrow. A few days later, Ma Nanling''s younger brothers who stayed in Donghai city rushed over. Chapter 122 As soon as they got out of the car, they were paralyzed to the ground. God, are these still people? It''s horrible! Stop fighting with these people. It takes a lot of courage to just stand there and talk to them face to face! Although he was extremely distressed, Ma Nanling insisted on paying all the money. All the money was put into Liu Delun''s bank account. Ma Nanling paid the money and left immediately with the disabled. He really doesn''t want to stay in this place for half a moment. Now Ma Nanling is in the heart, Su Fanghua from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, all aspects to scold. Su Fanghua is obviously going to kill him! When these people leave, Li Hang says to Liu Delun. "This evening, everyone worked hard. Everyone shared a million." Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei waved their hands. Li Erniu said: "boss, everyone''s salary is very high now." "Wages belong to wages. This is your bonus." "In addition, I''m here to tell you that as long as I''m willing to fight and work hard, I''ll give you as much as I can." Li Hang''s simple words, but let Li Erniu this group of people secretly swear that they will be strict with themselves, and strive to complete Li Hang''s test as soon as possible! Li Hang also told Liu: "the hardware facilities around this place are too poor." "The road from the city is unstable again." "In addition to an allowance of 500000 per person for the injured workers of the engineering team." "You put the rest of the money into the construction of hardware facilities in the surrounding villages." "We should not spend less money. After all, our project will depend on the help of the surrounding villages." "Brother, I see!" Liu Delun doesn''t care about money. For him, 400 million is a lot. But he didn''t really care at all. On the contrary, he was very excited! Li Hang casually threw out 400 million yuan. And it''s all for other people. Building bridges and roads is a good thing for future generations! Liu Delun knew that he was with the right person. Li Hang not only has outstanding strength and extraordinary courage. More magnanimous and open-minded than ordinary people. The wider the road, the wider it will be. And maybe it''s a road to heaven! ¡­¡­ The Huang family, the provincial capital, is completely over. In the shortest time, Miao Le mobilized the power of the whole family and swallowed up all the industries of the Huang family. This also includes all the forces of Zhang Quanwu and Zhao Beilin. But Miao Le is a man of the earth after all. After annexing these sites, he took the initiative to give them to Dao Ye. Dao Ye is a legend of the provincial capital. He once dominated the whole Jiangzhou province with tiger. The two men fought against each other, and they were brothers. After Huye washed his hands, the whole Jiangzhou province was under the control of Daoye. At this time, Miao le was sitting in the living room of Dao Ye''s golden sword club. It''s not the first time Miao Le has been here. But sitting on the mahogany sofa, he was more or less nervous. He dare not look up. Because the well-known Dao ye, like a mighty lion, sits right in front of him. "Young master Miao, it''s an old saying that eating people is soft, but holding hands is short." "You gave me the wolf''s territory. What can I exchange with you?" When the Dao master talks, it''s like someone has turned on the power amplifier. Sound like a bell! Chapter 123 "Dao ye, I have only one small request. I want a person''s head." Dao Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t speak, but waited for the following. Miao Le finally braved himself and looked directly at Dao ye: "this man''s name is Li Hang. He''s in the East China Sea. He killed my brother, and I''m going to avenge him. " "I''m a little older, and I''ve been used to eating fast and chanting Buddha every day these years." "It''s not suitable for me to fight and kill. You go to see my granddaughter tomorrow to see if she is interested in it." On hearing this, Miao Le''s eyes suddenly brightened. Master Yao''s granddaughter is also master Yao''s assistant! She is not only the best expert in the provincial capital, but also one of the four golden flowers in the provincial capital. People who pursue her are like crucian carp crossing the river! But her eyes were always higher than the top, and she didn''t pay attention to any man. On weekdays, ordinary men dare not approach! Miao Le left the guild hall with an excited mood. After a while, the door behind Dao Ye opened. A slender, graceful beauty with a delicate face came out. She is different from other girls. She was wearing a suit. Although with a clean short hair. But did not hide her that a rare charm and enchanting. "Grandfather, if you let this man named Miao Le meet me, don''t you worry that I''ll cut him off?" A murderous words, from her two petals of sexy red lips, revealed. Dao Ye laughed: "you girl, you are not young. My grandfather is thinking of ways to find your grandson-in-law every day." "This Miao Le looks good, ambitious and resourceful. You two are quite right. " "I don''t like this kind of person. Besides, I already told my grandfather that year. " "If you want to be my man, you have to beat me first." Dao Ye looked at his granddaughter with a very doting look. Sighed and said: "now, looking at the whole Jiangzhou Province, which young people can beat you?" "No matter, I can''t change the oath I made. Besides, I don''t like that kind of insidious person who can only play tricks. " Dao Ye has some helplessness: "well, well, it doesn''t matter if you like it or not." "Your tiger grandfather''s birthday is coming soon. My legs are too sour and swollen to walk recently. Go to Donghai for me." "Good! I haven''t seen grandfather tiger for a long time, either! " Dao ye said: "but I have a condition. When you go to the East China Sea, you should also take this Miao le with you." "If you don''t like him, I will tell him the result after coming back from Donghai, if..." "No if, this kind of person doesn''t deserve me!" Yao Ruonan interrupted directly and made a strong voice. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Su Fanghua looked at the report with a gloomy face. "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that Liu Delun even defeated the first bully in Anhai. It seems that there must be someone behind Liu Delun." The Secretary on the side said: "young master, Ma Nanling has a deep background. I think Liu Delun knows that. " "But Liu Delun even dares to move Ma Nanling. It can be seen that the power behind him is not small!" "The background of Liu Delun is big or small. I will not know until I go to Donghai in person." The secretary was surprised: "are you going to Donghai, young master?" Su Fanghua picked up a small gift box from the side, which contained several pieces of delicate sandalwood worth more than 200000 yuan. "In a few days it will be tiger''s 70th birthday." "People with a little bit of a head in our provincial capital will rush to the East China Sea." "I can''t be absent from this feast." "And I''ve long wanted to see general manager Xu of Lingxiao group." At this time, the Secretary seemed to think of something and quickly said, "young master, I know a piece of news by accident." "Miss Xu has a cousin who works in a subsidiary of our group." "Oh?" Hearing this, Su Fanghua couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and immediately said, "then call her over." The secretary seems to have guessed from the beginning that Su Fanghua would say so. "I''ve opened a room in the hotel and rearranged it." "Let''s have a long talk with Miss Xu''s cousin this evening." At the same time, in a villa in the provincial capital. "Grandpa, Dad! It''s a big deal! " Xu Tianci hastily opened the door of his study. At this time, Xu Antai and Xu Haifeng are discussing things. Chapter 124 Every time I see Xu Tianci come in in a hurry, Xu Haifeng can''t help criticizing him. However, before he spoke, Xu Antai said. "How many times have you been told by this child? Do things calmly and steadily. " "Look at Mr. Su. When will you be so surprised?" "You have to know that a person who has achieved great things should be calm in the face of danger." "No matter what news you hear or what things you encounter, the first time is not to panic, but to think about countermeasures." Xu Antai said, and then asked: "come on, what happened?" "Grandfather, the Tai''an group you set up has been sold by Mr. Su!" "Bang!" Xu Antai put out his hand and patted it heavily, and suddenly got up: "what did you say?" "Say it again!" Xu Antai pointed to Xu Tianci, and his hands began to tremble with anger. Xu Tianci didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that he would say it again. He would send his grandfather into the hospital as he did last time. "Say it! To be specific, what happened? " Xu Antai, who has just been mature and steady, is as excited as a child. His whole face was red with anger. Xu Tianci took a look at Xu Haifeng and nodded. Then he said, "grandfather, I just got the news from the East China Sea." "In order to deal with Liu Delun, Mr. Su sold our Tai''an group to Ma Nanling, the first bully in Anhai." "I heard that Mr. Su sold it to Ma Nanling at a very low price. It was clearly given to him." Hearing this, Xu Haifeng added coldly: "Mr. Su''s move is wonderful! It''s a magic stroke. " "With the help of Anhai''s first bully, we can deal with Xu Xiaoyang''s family." Xu Antai was so angry that his beard was shaking. As soon as he opened his mouth, he angrily scolded: "wonderful fart!" "I worked hard for decades to set up the Tai''an group. Mr. Su casually sold it to others." "I don''t want us to go back to the East China Sea." "Mr. Su''s move just cut off our way back. We''ll never go back to Donghai!" Xu Tianci continued: "grandfather, what makes you more uncomfortable is in the back." "Ma Nanling has mobilized all his forces in Anhai. Dozens of cars and people are driving towards the East China Sea." "As a result, they were ambushed by Liu Delun." "A group of people suffered heavy losses, and they were extorted by Liu Delun." "In order to protect his life, Ma Nanling sold all the businesses and companies of Tai''an group to ER Shu at a lower price." Speaking of this, Xu Tianci slapped the table hard and scolded immediately. "Xu MuQing is such a bitch. How can she bind Liu Delun to death?" "Why did Liu Delun give Xu MuQing all the benefits he got?" When Xu Tianci was complaining, Xu Haifeng found that Xu Antai, who was angry and tearful, was a little relieved when he heard that the Tai''an group finally fell into Xu Xiaoyang''s hands. Xu Haifeng''s face was gloomy at the moment. Xu xiaotai asked him, "why do you look better at Taiyang group?" Xu Antai sighed: "Tai''an group was founded by me." "It''s like a child to me." "It''s better to let it fall into your brother''s hands than let Mr. Su give it to that Ma Nanling." At this moment, Xu Antai seems to be indifferent to everything. He stood up slowly and left the study without saying a word. Xu Tianci immediately gathered around Xu Haifeng and whispered, "Dad, we can''t let the second uncle''s family grow so strong any more." "Otherwise, our father and son will always be the laughingstock of others." The expression on Xu Haifeng''s face is also more and more ferocious: "I will never let Xu Xiaoyang''s family live so comfortably." Xu Tianci asked: "is there any good way?" Xu Haifeng said with a smile, "your aunt used to be in the provincial capital. Didn''t she have a good friend named Tian Mingqiang?" "He seems to be Dao Ye''s Apprentice." "This guy is famous for his irascibility and has the title of" Four Heavenly Kings "in the provincial capital." "You say if we tell Tian Mingqiang the news that your aunt is missing, what will he do?" Xu Tianci gave Xu Haifeng a thumbs up: "Dad, high, it''s really high!" ¡­¡­ "Sometimes I feel like a little bird. I want to fly, but I can''t fly high..."Donghai, in the studio of an advertising company. Xu Haoran, dressed in plain clothes, stands under the camera and plays the guitar. Chapter 125 To be honest, his singing is not very good. But Xu Haoran has the same characteristics that many people don''t have. He is very simple. Sometimes it''s a little bit funny. But more often, what people see is a sincere young musician from the inside out. Li Hang hired several screenwriters to make up a new play according to the original shape of Xu Haoran''s family. Xu Haoran is a young man who has his own dream since childhood. He came out of the mud without staining. Even if his family rose, after his father became the chairman of the group and his sister became the general manager. Still holding a broken guitar, he went to the bar to sing and realize his music dream. At the same time, Xu Haoran has unique skills. Before that, what happened in the bar had been secretly recorded by the waiters on their mobile phones. After the transmission to the network, it has attracted the attention of many people, especially some local people in the East China Sea. Under the packaging of Lingxiao group, Xu Haoran became the image spokesman of the group. He is now an inspirational singer, to undertake some advertising. In fact, Li Hang has been helping Xu Haoran realize his star dream. After singing a song, Xu Haoran happily holds his guitar and runs to Li Hang and Xu MuQing. "Sister, brother-in-law, how do I sing?" Li Hang and Xu MuQing shook their heads at the same time: "not so good." Xu Haoran looked up and said, "that''s because you don''t know music." "Sooner or later, I will find my soul mate." "She will be obsessed with my music dream." Xu MuQing originally wanted to beat Xu Haoran, who was gradually expanding. At this time, Zhang Xiaoping hurried in from the door. "The general manager, the representative team of Soxhlet group, has arrived at the headquarters of our group. The chairman has given you full responsibility for the reception of their team." "OK, I''ll be right there." Su group''s team soon arrived at Lingxiao group building. Xu MuQing personally led the team and waited in the hall of the building. Before long, a very windy lengthened black Humvee stopped at the door of the building. A man in a suit came down in a hurry, opened the door and bowed respectfully. Under the gaze of the crowd, Su Fanghua, dressed in a French custom-made suit and with a beautiful white face, came down. When Xu MuQing saw Su Fanghua, she held her hands in her heart and her eyes were full of little stars. "Wow, how handsome!" "This is the legendary first son of Jiangzhou. He is more handsome than those stars." "Oh, no, no, I feel like I''m going to be unstable. Who can help me?" One by one, these little fans are eager to rush into Su Fanghua''s arms. Xu Fangmu looks at Su Qing with plain eyes. Xu MuQing stepped forward and gave Su Fanghua a cool smile. "Hello! I''m Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group. Welcome Mr. Su to our group to discuss the project. " Xu MuQing is neither humble nor overbearing. She looked at Su Fanghua in the same way as those strangers on the roadside. And Xu MuQing''s attitude completely aroused Su Fanghua''s strong desire to conquer Xu MuQing! It''s really the woman I like. It''s really different. Hum, now you are pretending to be pure and arrogant in front of me. Soon, I will tear off your disguise, strip off your clothes and let you cry for mercy under me! "When I came here, I heard that Miss Xu is a rare beauty. It seems that the rumors are not true!" "Mr. Su is right. I look ordinary." Ah? Su Fanghua was stunned. Why don''t you follow MuQing''s routine? Originally, after this sentence is finished, there will be a reversal. He would say that Xu MuQing is more beautiful than the legendary one. However, she is very calm to accept that she is not good-looking, such a statement. You know which woman doesn''t want a man to praise her for being beautiful. Chapter 126 But this Xu MuQing is so different. It''s really the woman I like! Hum, now you are pretending to be ordinary and low-key in front of me. Soon I will tear off your mask, strip off your clothes and let you moan under me! Su Fanghua a move not in, followed by the corner of the mouth slightly warped, evil spirit smile. While discharging to Xu MuQing, he stretched out his hand. When talking about business, it''s normal to shake hands. But when Xu MuQing talked about business, she didn''t have this habit. All the people who have talked with Xu MuQing know that the general manager of Lingxiao group doesn''t like shaking hands with others. However, at this time, Su Fanghua''s hand was on. Oh! What a smooth hand. Even wearing gloves makes people love it. How white and smooth is a hand hidden under this glove? "Well, have you had enough?" All of a sudden! A man''s low voice! Su Fanghua suddenly raised his head. But found himself holding a man''s hand! Su Fanghua never saw when Li Hang appeared. Li Hang just stood beside Xu MuQing and held Su Fanghua''s hand. When Su Fanghua saw that the person shaking hands with him was Li Hang, he couldn''t help frowning and his eyes showed a strong disgust. Su Fanghua immediately drew his hand back, and then looked at a beautiful secretary next to him. The beautiful secretary immediately took out the individually packaged sterilized wet tissue from the bag. "I''m sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with people of low status." "I think they have a virus in their dirty bodies." At this time, Li Hang took off his white gloves. The cleaning lady on the side came over immediately. Li Hang threw his white gloves into the dustbin. He said it lightly. "Sorry, I''m afraid of AIDS." "What did you say?" Su Fanghua was angry all of a sudden. As the first son of Jiangzhou, when was he so insulted? What''s more, he was ridiculed by a little-known ordinary clerk in cheap clothes. "What are you, get out of here now!" Su Fanghua saw that Li Hang didn''t speak, so he just stood there. He thought Li Hang was frightened by him, so he couldn''t help looking up slightly. He sneered: "security guard, throw this man out to me at once." The security guard of Lingxiao group didn''t move. Several bodyguards behind Su Fanghua came over. Without waiting for them to come near, Xu MuQing said coldly, "Mr. Su, I forgot to introduce him. He is my husband." Su Fanghua eyebrows pick, looking at Li Hang''s eyes, more than a disdain. "So you are the door-to-door son-in-law. I heard that you are not only a tramp, but also a little crazy." "I''d like to know, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Li Hang suddenly stepped forward. Fist! Li Hang''s fist through the air. "Bang", directly hit on Su Fanghua''s pretty face. Su Fanghua was beaten up all of a sudden. Until he felt a stream of heat sliding down his nose, he quickly reached out and touched his nose. Suddenly, like a girl, he cried out: "blood! I''m bleeding "You son of a bitch, how dare you hit me?" "I''m Su Fanghua. I''m the first son of Jiangzhou!" "I''m going to kill you. It''s just a matter of one sentence. Don''t you want to live?" The whole hall resounded with Su Fanghua''s shrill voice like a woman. "How can this young master Su be like this? It''s totally different from the Jiangzhou first childe they said? " Chapter 127 "What about being gentle? What about good manners? " "Why do you look like a shrew now?" The female staff who were obsessed just now suddenly recovered and looked at Su Fanghua with a look of disgust. The cleaning aunt, who was pushing the cleaning car away, also shook her head as she walked: "tut tut Tut, beautiful men are unreliable these days." "What''s the matter? Who dares to be disrespectful to Mr. Su? " At this time, a woman''s surprised voice came from the door. Then, I saw a woman with fashionable clothes, big waves and looks coquettish and energetic. She came quickly. When seeing this woman, Xu MuQing frowned slightly. However, she went up politely and said, "cousin, long time no see." "Xu MuQing, I didn''t expect it was you." "You really became the general manager of Lingxiao group." Zhang Miaomiao, Xu MuQing''s cousin, holds her chest in both hands and takes a very proud posture. From childhood to adulthood, she was a beloved little princess of her family. Her grades have always been the best. After graduation, she entered the Soxhlet group with excellent results. At a young age, he is now a senior executive of a subsidiary of Soxhlet group. After sleeping with Su Fanghua for several nights, she was promoted directly to the group headquarters as an executive. "I said Xu MuQing, you are just the general manager of a small rural group. Do you know how noble our identity is?" "If you change to do peacetime, you even kneel down and kowtow, you can''t ask us, Mr. Su." "This time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Su to attend the 70th birthday party of tiger Lord, you people will never see Mr. Su''s true face." "You don''t appreciate it. You dare to make trouble for Mr. Su here. It''s cheap! I don''t know what to do "Well, your nose is crooked." Li Hang''s sudden remark surprised Zhang Miaomiao. She turned her head and reached for her nose. Zhang mimiao stared at the eye of the imported mascara, pointing to Li Hang with the fingers of blood red nail polish. "How dare you tease me, you tramp who stinks all over?" "Vagrant also than you a false nose, false face, false chest, false buttocks, done three hymen repair surgery, had six serious gynecological disease woman to come, right?" "You talk nonsense! I''m a natural beauty. I haven''t touched a knife all over my body As a result, Li Hang casually revealed the names of three cosmetic hospitals, which really surprised Zhang Miaomiao. How could he know!? Even she had hymen surgery. Had several gynecological diseases are clear! Li Hang also said to Su Fanghua, who had stopped the nosebleed: "Mr. Su, I kindly advise you to go to the hospital for an examination." "The incubation period is only two or three days." "Once you get sick, you''ll have sores and pus, rot and stink." "It''s not in line with your handsome image." When Su Fanghua saw that Zhang Miaomiao''s face turned white, he was also surprised. This wonderful picture is very coquettish and can be played in bed. And these days, Su Fanghua has replaced Zhang Miaomiao with Xu MuQing. As a result, they have played from the presidential suite of the hotel to the toilet corridor, as well as the living room, study and even grass of their villa. Count the time, there are many days! Su Fanghua''s face turned green with fright. What if you really get that disease? He turned quickly and left. "Mr. Su, it''s not what you think." "I''ve been cleaning these two days! My illness was cured half a month ago... " Zhang Miaomiao can''t say what she said behind, because she accidentally let slip! Just then, Xu Haoran came in from the door. "Oh, cousin, long time no see!" Zhang Miaomiao ignored Xu Haoran. When she ran past Xu Haoran, Xu Haoran suddenly sniffed and said with a smile. "Oh, my cousin is worthy of being a beautiful girl of school flower level. She has a faint mint fragrance on her body." The cleaning aunt in the corner, Leng buting added: "that''s the taste of fuyanjie." "Mr. Su, wait for me!" Zhang Miaomiao keeps up with Su Fanghua. Chapter 128 When she was going to follow her into the car, she was kicked out by Su Fanghua! "Dirty things, stay away from me!" "Bang!" The luxury car is heading for the best private hospital in the center of the city! Zhang Miaomiao screamed, got up from the ground, turned and rushed back to the hall. "Xu MuQing, you dare to do this to me, I''ll scratch you to death!" Zhang Miaomiao was just about to come in, and the cleaning aunt splashed a basin of disinfectant in the past! "No admittance!" "Brother Li said that the hall should be disinfected as a whole now!" In the elevator, Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang. "Was it a little too much for my cousin just now?" This kind girl has been bullied since she was a child, and she has to say good things to others. Li Hang reached out and touched her head: "anyway, I will not allow others to bully you." "Oh, people''s hairstyles are in a mess." Xu MuQing slightly don''t head, sexy lips can''t control rising. Delicate face, blush. In the office. Xu MuQing grabbed the pen and buried her head in a pile of documents. Recently, due to the rapid expansion of Lingxiao group. This also makes as the general manager of Xu MuQing busy, every day there are endless documents. At this time, a sugar gourd was handed over. Xu Mu Qing specially looked at a few eyes and found that there was no saliva licked above. This just slightly opened two thin lips, contained a sugar gourd, put in the mouth to bite. "Is it delicious?" Li Hang stood by and asked with a smile. Xu MuQing said: "it''s all your fault. Other people''s su group no longer plans to cooperate with us. " "I don''t like that kind of family workshop." Li Hang''s face doesn''t matter. Family workshop? That''s the first family in the provincial capital. The market value of Su''s group has reached more than 100 billion! But if you think about it carefully, Li Hang''s black card can easily generate billions. To him, it seems that the Su group is really just a small workshop. Xu MuQing soon ate the sugar gourd completely. She suddenly found that the sugar gourd had no core and asked, "where did you buy this sugar gourd? Why is there no nuclear "Oh, I just bit the sugar gourd open with my teeth, and then I picked out all the cores inside with my tongue." Xu MuQing in Leng for three seconds, gave Li Hang a charming health eye: "hooligan!" "Lingling..." At this time, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After she picked up her mobile phone, she quickly got up, pulled Li Hang''s arm and hurried to the door. Li Hang asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Xu MuQing voice appears a little anxious, calm voice said: "Dad''s car was stopped by some hooligans from the provincial capital." "The driver you sent to dad got hurt in a fight with them." Zhao Si is injured? Hearing this, Li Hang''s face was slightly dignified. Zhao Si was specially selected by Li Hang from his team members and specially assigned to Xu Xiaoyang as a driver and bodyguard. His personal combat ability is second only to Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei. At this moment, in the open space by the side of the road. There is a strong man with muscles all over his body, looking down at Zhao Si lying on the ground. His mouth with a sneer: "on this ability, dare to obstruct me to go home, and then practice for decades." With that, the man raised his foot and made a gesture to break Zhao Si''s right hand. Xu Xiaoyang rushed over and said to the man, "Tian Mingqiang, listen to me. I just learned about my sister''s disappearance from you." "She''s my own sister. How could I do anything to her?" Tian Mingqiang looks at Xu Xiaoyang, his face is full of flesh, and he appears to be extremely irritable. "Feifei came to Donghai to settle accounts with you. Now she''s gone. I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for?" "If I don''t let you out, I''ll kill you now." Zhao Si, who had been lying on the ground, stood up slowly with his body propped up. At this time, his face had been swollen and his forehead was bleeding, but he was still in front of Xu Xiaoyang. He said angrily to Tian Mingqiang, "as long as I''m not dead, you don''t want to move the chairman!" With that, Zhao Si pounced on Tian Mingqiang again. Chapter 129 When Zhao Ming abused Tian Qiang again. In a limousine not far behind them, Miao le was looking at it with interest through the car window. This time he came to Donghai, he just wanted to find a way to get Yao Ruonan to bed. The result did not expect, this Tian Mingqiang came to a god assists, unexpectedly found Xu Xiaoyang''s trouble. Xu Xiaoyang is Li Hang''s father-in-law. If Tian Mingqiang killed Xu Xiaoyang. Then Li Hang will fight with Dao Ye. At that time, there is no doubt that Li Hang will die. Ha ha! God has eyes! Miao Le is very happy now. Yao Ruonan was sitting on the other side of the bed enjoying the beauty of the car. Yao Ruonan is not only a recognized beauty in the provincial capital, but also a successor of Dao Ye. As long as Dao Ye dies, Yao Ruonan is the master of the underground world of Jiangzhou city. If he sleeps Yao Ruonan now, he will let her have a son and a half. At that time, the Miao family will replace the Su family and become the first family in the provincial capital! Miao Le is excited to think about it! Yao Ruonan, sitting on the other side, was not interested in all this. In her eyes, Zhao Si is just a little better than ordinary people. Although the willpower is good, but still a lot of heat, he is not Tian Mingqiang''s opponent. At this time, a white Mercedes Benz and a black van appeared in Yao''s sight. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Xu Feifei ran down from the black van. This noise made Tian Mingqiang, who was beating Zhao Si, turn his head. When he saw Xu Feifei, his face looked like a flower. Tian Mingqiang runs to Xu Feifei in a hurry. However, at this time, Li Erniu behind Xu Feifei suddenly rushed up. Seeing someone coming up, Tian Mingqiang burst out laughing: "come on, I''m having a bad fight. Another one is looking for death." While speaking, Tian Mingqiang and Li Erniu fight fiercely. Yao Ruonan, who was originally in a lack of interest, picked Liu Mei lightly after seeing Li Erniu''s skill. "Although this man is a little better than Zhao Si, he still can''t beat uncle Qiang." Sure enough, Li Erniu and Tian Mingqiang have played more than 30 rounds. Li Erniu is weaker and weaker, while Tian Mingqiang is stronger and stronger. Soon, Li Erniu fell on the low side and was kicked in the stomach by Tian Mingqiang. Then, the whole person flew out upside down and rolled on the grass several times before stopping. Just when Tian Mingqiang rushed up to give Li Erniu a fatal blow. Xu Feifei suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Li Erniu. At this time, she opened her hands and glared at Tian Mingqiang: "you can''t beat him!" "Feifei, what''s the matter with you? I''m Haiqiang! " "I know you are Tian Mingqiang. But you can''t beat him. I like this man. I want to be his woman! " "You, you, what do you say?" Tian Mingqiang pointed to Li Erniu who got up from the ground: "how can you see such a country boy?" "I want status, status, money and people in the provincial capital. Where is he better than me?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I just like him!" "He is not interested in me now, but I am confident that he will fall in love with me soon!" "I''m going to give him a son, no, I''m going to give him two!" Hear Xu Feifei so fierce words, even as the second brother of Xu Xiaoyang, is also stunned. As a little sister, he has not been disciplined since childhood. Moreover, I used to hear her say that she would never have a child in her life. I didn''t expect that she was in her forties and fell in love with Li Erniu. But also vowed to give him a child! What happened between them? "Ah!" Tian Mingqiang suddenly let out a roar. He reached out to pull Xu Feifei''s hand. But his hand just reached half way, and he was blocked by Li Erniu. Chapter 130 Li Erniu''s mouth has blood. But his face did not change, with a slightly clumsy tone said: "she does not want to talk to you, you should let her go." "You want to die!" Tian Mingqiang roared and used up all his strength to smash Li Erniu''s brain. "Bang!" The fist is blocked! A white hand, easily grasped Tian Mingqiang''s fist. Li Hang didn''t know when he was standing beside Li Erniu. "Another son of a bitch! I will kill you all today! " "Ah Li Hang made a little effort with his five fingers. "Er!" Tian Mingqiang was in a rage, and suddenly his forehead was in a cold sweat. In front of Li Hang, he couldn''t lift up any strength at all. Then, pale, the whole person knelt in front of Li Hang! Then Li Hang pulled it gently. Tian Mingqiang''s right hand, which is full of muscles, was pulled out of place by Li Hang. His whole arm was hanging down and he couldn''t move! "Touch!" Li Hang kicked Tian Mingqiang away. After landing, Tian Mingqiang struggled to get up. "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! " At this time, after Tian Ming was strong, Yao Ruonan''s voice came: "Uncle Qiang, you are not his opponent, let me come!" Yao Nan is finally ready! Miao Le got out of the car, and he was very excited. Miao Le knows that there is a rumor in the provincial capital. As long as someone can beat Yao Ruonan, she will marry this man. However, so far, such a man has not appeared. Everyone said that this was Yao Ruonan''s deliberate speech, the purpose was not to get married. You know, Yao Ruonan is in the provincial capital. Every once in a while, some experts will challenge her. But so far, no one has been able to make ten moves under her hands! Looking at the whole province, those who can beat Yao Ruonan can count five fingers. And these people are basically the overlord who has been famous for many years, and the elderly can''t quarrel with the younger generation like Yao Ruonan. Li Hang is dead this time! It''s windy. The wind with the smell of green grass and leaves blows through the middle of Li Hang and Yao Ruonan. She is so beautiful! She stands up with pride! Breeze blowing her neat short hair, when a hair flash Yao Ruonan eyes of the moment. She''s moving! Punch! Fist cut through the air, with a sharp sound! Boxing style! The spirit is rolling and hitting Li Hang in the face! "Pa!" This thunderous blow, this sharp momentum like a knife, was easily resolved by Li Hang''s wave. Li Hang opened Yao Ruonan''s fist, and his palm rolled like clouds, attacking Yao Ruonan. "Whoosh!" Powerful palm wind! But Li Hang didn''t hit Yao Ruonan in the face. He just used his palm to blow his neat short hair into a mess! The same messy, or Yao Ruonan''s heart! She never thought that she would be defeated by an ordinary looking man in such a way! It''s just a fight, and she''s lost. Indifferent eyes fell on her delicate face, Li Hang coldly said: "I don''t beat women, take your people to go." "I won''t lose." With Yao Ruonan''s low drink. At close range, her fists were as fast as lightning, and she even made more than ten fists at Li Hang. Chapter 131 All the people nearby heard was the crackling sound of firecrackers. And Li Hang is easy to take over all of Yao Ruonan''s attacks. Li Hang lifted his right hand lightly, and a strong wind roared. Instantly, Yao Ruonan, known as the first master of the young generation in the provincial capital, was shocked by Li Hang''s palm wind! After landing, Yao Ruonan stepped back several steps in succession on the grass to stabilize his figure. It''s amazing! Incredible! From childhood to adulthood, except for her grandfather Dao ye, she had never seen a man as powerful as Li Hang. This man, I''m afraid only grandfather can beat him. No! Maybe grandfather is not his opponent! It''s so strong! Yao Ruonan didn''t feel it just now. At this moment, even if she looked at Li Hang from a certain distance, she felt that Li Hang might be a mountain that she could not cross in her life! He is tall and straight and towering! Yao Ruonan stares at Li Hang with burning eyes, as if to brand Li Hang''s face in his mind forever. Then, she quickly turned around and took Tian Mingqiang into the car. Miao Le, who was standing by laughing, never thought that Yao Ruonan could not beat Li Hang! What does that mean? If the legend is true, isn''t Li Hang going to be Yao Ruonan''s man? This can never happen! Just as Miao Le turned to get on, the car suddenly started and left quickly, leaving Miao le in place. "Miss Yao, I haven''t got on the bus yet!" Miao Le chases all the way! But the car didn''t show any sign of stopping. It drove farther and farther. Xu Feifei also recovered from the shock. She knew that Li Hang was very strong, but she didn''t expect that Li Hang was so strong. That''s the first person in the underground world in the provincial capital, the granddaughter of Dao Ye. This woman is not only beautiful, but also one of the best. As a result, Li Hang beat her with two moves. More importantly, if Li Hang beats her, she will become Li Hang''s woman! No, it can''t happen! Xu Feifei called the car for the first time and quickly came to a very secret entertainment club. On the way here, she has made more than ten phone calls in a row. At this time, at the back door of the club, there is a little yellow hair who has been waiting for a long time. Small yellow hair stealthily from his pocket, took out a bottle of eye drops. "Young master Miao, it''s very effective." "When you use it yourself, you should pay attention to it." "For ordinary people, it''s enough to drop three drops into his tea. If there are too many, it''s easy to be chaotic." Miao Le gave the money and put the eye drops into his arms with a smile on his face. This evening is tiger''s 70th birthday. Tiger asked SM to send the invitation in person. At six o''clock in the evening, the Li Hang family is going to the banquet. When a brand-new Maybach car appeared at the entrance of the hotel lobby, many guests turned their heads and looked at it. In people''s eyes of surprise and admiration, Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing came out of the car. Li Hang''s pace is relatively slow. He is the last. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi came secretly from the side. "Brother, I''m ready as you told me." Li Hang nodded slightly, patted Wang Xiaoqi on the shoulder, and a faint sneer appeared on his face. At this moment, in the presidential suite of the Crown Hotel. Zheng, Su Fanghua''s secretary, hurried in through the door. In his hand, holding a very delicate box. He opened the box in front of Su Fanghua and found a red pill inside. "Young master, this is the pill I just sent from the provincial capital." "Let Xu MuQing take this pill." Chapter 132 "She will be like a female dog, lying in front of the childe, whatever the childe wants to do to her." Su Fanghua a face obscene smile: "this young master what kind of woman has not played?" "This Xu MuQing pretends to be pure and lovely on the surface, but in fact he is a bitch." "Everything she has now is given by Liu Delun." "This evening, I''d like to see how coquettish she is when she goes to bed." With that, Su Fanghua looked at the Secretary and asked, "by the way, has the monitoring in the room been installed?" "According to the instructions of the young master, the most HD monitors have been installed at every angle." "When you are playing with Xu MuQing, we will film the whole process." "With this film, you can easily control this woman." "At that time, the Lingxiao group will naturally fall into the hands of the young master." Su Fanghua sneered: "a small Lingxiao group, I haven''t paid attention to it yet." "Only, Xu MuQing dare to refuse this childe. I will let her lie down in front of me like a dog." "In addition, I asked you to invite two experts. Have they arrived yet?" The Secretary nodded: "the two masters have arrived." "I''ve told them to cut off all the tendons in the hands and feet of that son of a bitch named Li Hang." "Then let Li Hang lie down in front of the young master and watch him play with his wife." As if thinking of a very wonderful picture, Su Fanghua burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha Tonight is destined to be a wonderful night In the same presidential suite. Miao Le called to the room several people who had set up themselves in Donghai. "Have you done what I asked you to do?" Several people nodded. One of them said, "don''t worry, young master. Tian Mingqiang has been seriously injured and is being treated in the hospital. " "Only Yao Nan is with me tonight." "When the time comes, our brothers will keep these two followers away." Miao Le nodded with satisfaction. Take out the specially made potion from your arms. Looking at this bottle of liquid medicine, Miao Le''s eyes are full of desire. Tonight, Miao le will use the contents of this bottle to make a fool of Yao Ruonan. It''s hard to tame this woman on his own bed. Then, Miao le will take the whole video. So you can take control of this woman. As long as he becomes the grandson-in-law of Dao ye, the big provincial capital belongs to the Miao family. He has come up with some very exciting pictures. Miao Le burst out laughing: "ha ha! Hum ha ha Tonight, it''s going to be a charming night! " The guests came and went at the banquet. Today, Lingxiao group has become a rising star in Donghai city. At the banquet, as the chairman and general manager, Xu Xiaoyang and his daughter were naturally concerned by the public. There are many celebrities who take the initiative to get close to them and make friends with them. During this period, Xu MuQing and many people took their glasses to drink. Xu MuQing has a moderate amount of alcohol. Therefore, she always carries a glass of very low degree wine in her hand. Drinking, Xu MuQing cup is empty. At this time, Xu MuQing just saw a waitress pushing a small dining car by. There are many kinds of wine on the dining car. Xu MuQing ordered a glass of wine. When she dropped a red pill from her sleeve, she poured it into her cup. Soon, a lot of bubbles came out of the wine. When the bubble completely disappeared, the waitress respectfully handed the cup to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing said thank you, turned around and talked to several celebrities. At this time, Su Fanghua, standing not far away, found that Xu MuQing''s face turned slightly red after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine. The corner of his mouth finally rose and gave a vicious smile. Yes! Su Fanghua, who was excited, also took a glass of wine from the waitress''s dining car. Then drink all the red wine in the glass. He felt hot and dry at the thought of enjoying such a wonderful body tonight! Chapter 133 Soon, Xu MuQing was too strong to drink, and his body was slightly dizzy. The waitress who poured the wine for Xu MuQing just now approached. She helped Xu MuQing out of the banquet hall through a small door. Take Xu MuQing by elevator to the 18th floor room arranged by Su Fanghua in advance. On the other hand, Miao Le also dropped at least a dozen drops of liquid medicine into the Maotai liquor Yao Ruonan drank. There''s a reason for him to drop so many potions. He was worried that Yao Ruonan''s physical fitness for martial arts training might improve his resistance. So, I put more drops into it. This cup of wine finally passed from the hand of the waiter to Yao Ruonan''s. At this time, Yao Ruonan is talking to tiger. Since Yao Ruonan came to the banquet hall, her eyes were always wandering in the crowd, as if she was looking for someone. Tiger see, can not help but smile and ask: "if Nan, tiger grandfather remember you are the first time to the East China Sea?" "How do you keep looking for people in the crowd? Is there someone you know in the East China Sea? " "Is it a man or a woman?" Tiger master''s words, let usually more like a man than a man''s Yao Ruonan can''t help but blush slightly. In fact, what she was looking for in the crowd was Li Hang. She knew that Li Hang, as her son-in-law, was also invited by Tiger master this evening. Li Hang''s son-in-law doesn''t care. What she cares about is that this man is very strong! And a little handsome! I just don''t know why I didn''t see the man who made her think so much in the banquet hall tonight. Think of Li Hang''s surging breath, fierce eyes, and tall and handsome body. Yao Ruonan can''t help blushing. I have been observing Yao Ruonan''s Miao Le not far away. Seeing this, I secretly clenched my fist. Yes! Emotional Miao Le, also from a nearby waitress''s dining car, picked up a glass of wine. Then drink all the wine in the glass. Not long, Yao Ruonan''s body also appeared slight dizziness. With the help of a waitress, she came to a room on the 18th floor. Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing are next door to each other at this time. At this time, Xu MuQing''s room door was pushed open. A man came in slowly. He walked to Xu MuQing gently, sat on the edge of the bed and touched her beautiful black hair. He lowered his head on Xu MuQing''s bright and clean powder forehead and gave it a gentle kiss. Then, listen to this person smile: "sleep like a pig, really lovely." This man is not su Fanghua. It''s not Miao le. It''s Li Hang! So where did Su Fanghua go? When Su Fanghua came out of the banquet hall and entered the elevator, he suddenly felt hot and dry all over. There is a particularly uncomfortable warm current, from the foot has been jumping to the top of his forehead. Then he felt sweating and dizzy all over his body, and even his vision was blurred. At this time, Miao Le came in from the outside. At this time, the situation of Miao le was not much different from that of Su Fanghua. His face was red, as if he had a high fever, and his eyes were blurred. The body is just like a fish out of the water. The whole body is full of hot sweat. Miao le and Su Fanghua reached out to press the button on the 18th floor almost at the same time. The fingers of the two of them met because of this. At the moment of touching each other, an unprecedented current suddenly ran from them. In this moment, Miao le and Su Fanghua slowly turn their heads and gaze at each other. "Ding!" Between them, the elevator door suddenly opened. They didn''t pay attention to the floor, so they came out of it. They staggered down the corridor. On the wall behind them, the 17th floor was written. Chapter 134 Miao le and Su Fanghua are more and more confused. As they stood at the door of the two rooms, they slowly looked at each other again. At this time, a very melodious music came from the loudspeaker in the corridor. "Just because I saw you in the crowd, I began to miss you lonely from then on..." In Su Fanghua''s eyes, Miao music has changed. Miao music has changed into Xu MuQing. In Miao Le''s eyes, Su Fanghua also changed. Yao Ruonan''s graceful posture stood in front of him. So they hugged each other tightly! The door next to them suddenly opened. Wang Xiaoqi hurried by and put his hand on them and gave them a push. Then, Miao le and Su Fanghua directly stumbled in. The door closed slowly. Hot! Miao le and Su Fanghua feel as if they are in the desert. It''s hot and the ground is hot. It seems that only the person in front of him can give him a cold touch. They''ve met each other with sincerity. They have been attracted by each other''s perfect body. They hugged each other tightly. Bite! Kiss! Now in this room, there are dozens of high-definition cameras, open at the same time! "Deng Deng Deng." At the same time, people watching mobile phones suddenly jump out a lot of information. "Hot! Jiangzhou six aristocratic family''s two CHILDES, are doing the ugly thing in the hotel! Click to watch the live broadcast "You and me! Two young masters of Jiangzhou family share the same bed! Live online As a result, a series of ugly pictures appeared in the public field of vision. Su manor, the same time. Su Zhengguo has the habit of going to bed early. At this time, he almost has to wash his feet and go to bed. "Master, master is not good!" The housekeeper hurriedly grabbed a mobile phone and rushed in from the door. He handed the picture of his mobile phone to Su Zhengguo. Su Zhengguo just looked at it, and suddenly his body trembled. "It''s ugly! It''s a disgrace "This, this is absolutely unreasonable, how unreasonable!" After roaring twice, Su Zhengguo''s eyes turned black and fainted directly! "Oh "Oh From time to time, Su Fanghua and Miao Le''s voice appeared in the mobile video. The master fainted and the Su family was in a mess. Only their son, still on the soft bed, was sent to the sky again and again by Miao le. "Oh..." "You..." Xu MuQing is still sleeping. Yao Ruonan next door, however, got up unsteadily from the bed. When she came out of the room with her head covered, she happened to see Li Hang coming from the other end of the corridor, carrying two plastic bags. Yao Ruonan was at a loss at the beginning. Why did Li Hang appear here? Waiting for Li Hang to approach, Li Hang simply glanced at Yao Ruonan and did not speak. Then Li Hang opened the door of the room and went in. Yao Ruonan followed Li Hang into the room. She found a beautiful woman and lay quietly on the bed. Li Hang took a brand new towel out of the plastic bag. Wet with hot water and screw dry, gently, quietly sitting in Xu MuQing''s side. He used a warm wet towel to wipe the sweat off Xu MuQing''s forehead. Every movement of Li Hang is very gentle. And the way he looked at the woman on the bed was full of love. Chapter 135 Such eyes, Yao Ruonan has never seen in a man. How much he loves this woman. Is this woman his wife? It seems that Yao Nan feels very uncomfortable because of the blockage. Just then, in the corridor outside, came the very rapid footsteps. Tian Mingqiang rushed into the room with Yao Ruonan''s two followers. "Ruonan, are you ok?" Yao Ruonan is looking at Li Hang in a daze at this time. She doesn''t respond to Tian Mingqiang''s inquiry. And Tian Mingqiang saw Yao Ruonan like this, the whole person jumped up. He roared at Li Hang and rushed to him: "you beast! I''ll kill you Tian Mingqiang''s angry fist was easily accepted by Li Hang. Li Hang turned his head and looked at him coldly: "before you start, can you use your brain a little bit?" "What are you talking about?" Tian Mingqiang struggled to get his hand back. But Li Hang''s five fingers held his fist tightly, which made him unable to move. "Shut up. If you wake my wife up, I don''t mind giving up your other hand." At this time, Wang Xiaoqi rushed in from the door. "I said," why don''t you know how bad you are? It''s my elder brother who saved your young lady, OK? " "If there is no my elder brother, the lively scene playing on my mobile phone now is your young lady and Miao Le!" Wang Xiaoqi spoke very clearly. Tian Mingqiang and Yao Ruonan knew that Li Hang had already known Miao Le''s plan from the beginning. The waitress who poured wine for Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing was the one specially arranged by Wang Xiaoqi. Su Fanghua''s red pill was swapped by Wang Xiaoqi. In fact, what MuQing eats is just a very common vitamin C effervescent tablet. The real pills were taken by Miao le. The reason why Xu MuQing was dizzy was that she had drunk too many times with others, and the stamina of the wine was too strong to drink. And Miao Le''s medicine also happened to drop into Su Fanghua''s wine. Hearing this, Yao Ruonan quickly thanks Li Hang. Li murmured: "it''s just Yao shunhang''s indifferent look. Am I really that bad? ¡­¡­ After returning to the provincial capital, Yao Ruonan did not set out to deal with Miao le. Now Miao le and Su Fanghua have become the biggest jokes in the provincial capital. Yao Ruonan didn''t practice again this morning. She has been sitting in front of the mirror for three consecutive days, staring at herself in the mirror. At this time, a middle-aged man with black and white hair came in. He is the right and left hand of Dao ye, nicknamed "Viper", in the underground world, he has always been known for his cunning and changeable. Viper watched Yao Ruonan grow up from childhood, and regarded her as his own daughter. He walked up to Yao Ruonan and said with a smile, "why don''t you practice recently?" Looking at Uncle Yao, he said, "I''m ugly, aren''t I?" This sudden remark blinded the viper. Yao Ruonan grew up without paying attention to her appearance. She cut her hair short, not for fashion. It''s to avoid getting caught in the hair in a fight. What does the Viper realize? He moved a chair and sat beside Yao Ruonan. "Why, is there a sweetheart?" In this regard, Yao Ruonan did not evade. She nodded, "but he doesn''t like me." The Viper blinked: "I heard them say that you were defeated by people in the East China Sea. Is that the person you are thinking about now?" Yao Ruonan answered: "his name is Li Hang. He already has a wife, and he is still a door-to-door son-in-law." "Do you really like him?" Chapter 136 Yao Ruonan said bluntly, "well, I want to spend my life with him." The Viper immediately stood up and said, "it''s up to the second uncle." The reason why the golden sword can occupy the dominant position in the provincial capital. On the one hand, it has a great deterrent power. Dao Ye is like a lion in the underground world. No one dares to shake his position. In addition, there is a killing God in Jindao guild hall. At the age of 16, he was worshipped by Dao ye and followed him to fight in the north and south. In the underground world of the provincial capital, everyone knows that he is the first master of Dao Ye! And he came to the East China Sea. Under the governance of Liu Delun and Li Erniu, the underground world in the East China Sea has now become very united. At the same time, many gray industries have disappeared and replaced by some serious industries. Although Li Erniu has become the boss of Donghai underground world. However, as long as he has free time, he will come to the training ground to break through his own limit. At this time, the training ground thunderous applause. Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei are pulling two huge tires at the same time, struggling to run on the flat ground. They are playing and trying to break the record of their big brother Li Hang. Running, Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei suddenly stop. They turned their heads and looked to their right hand almost at the same time. I don''t know when, there is a man standing there. This is a very eccentric person. He was plainly dressed and looked rough. But he had a violin box in his hand. He moved. He walked towards Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei step by step. They immediately dropped the rope and looked solemnly at the strange man in front of them. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Li Er Niu low drinks out a voice. The man who came here is the murderer of Jindao guild hall, Tian Yidao! "Which of you is Li Hang?" Tian Yidao this words, Zhang Pengfei suddenly burst out laughing: "blind your dog eye, how can our big brother appear here?" "You are the strongest in this group. I''ll give you a chance to live." "You two join hands, if you can block my three knives, I will spare you not to die." Wang Xiaoqi jumped out from the side: "I said uncle, are you still awake?" "Do you know who these two are standing in front of you? They are... " Before Wang Xiaoqi finished, Tian Yidao''s figure suddenly disappeared. At that moment, an extremely strong breath of death enveloped Wang Xiaoqi''s whole body. Almost in the blink of an eye, a very sharp knife gas, suddenly cut to Wang Xiaoqi''s throat. Wang Xiaoqi was the last to join the team. As a result, he spends more time training than others every day. And at this moment, the results of his training finally have the most intuitive embodiment. Just as the cold knife was about to cut his throat. Wang Xiaoqi''s whole body quickly leaned back, and he saw that the shining knife cut close to the tip of his nose. The knife was so fast that his eyes could not distinguish it. Wang Xiaoqi felt the light of the knife flash. There was a pinch of hair cut off his forehead. Wang Xiaoqi, who escaped by fluke, ran to the side. At this time, Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei had already killed Tian. This is the first time the two have joined hands. Although there is no tacit understanding, they also burst out their whole body energy. At the same time, they took two iron bars from the people nearby and rushed to Tian Yidao from left to right. However, there was only a flash of light. A click. Two iron bars were cut off by him! Tian Yidao holds an ordinary looking iron knife in his hand. He cold ground spits out a few words: "still have two knives." At this moment, people couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. After this period of training, we all think that our strength has been greatly improved. Chapter 137 Although compared with Li Hang, there is still a very long distance. But they think they should also be considered as masters. But now, they feel that in front of Tian Yidao, they are small, just like a mole ant. Tian Yidao can crush them to death! You''re going to die! They''re all going to die! At this moment, this terrible idea came into everyone''s mind. Even Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei feel the breath of death! At this moment, they feel that their throat has been locked by Tian Yidao. As if death had seized their throat, so that they can not move, can only wait to die! It''s so strong! Besides Li Hang, this is the strongest person they have ever met. This man is strong enough to make them give up their resistance! Now they are like a flock of chickens, to be slaughtered! Tian Yidao sneered and waved the knife in his hand again. The knife flashed. Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei didn''t even have time to react. The knife had cut their throat! Fingers! Two fingers suddenly appeared in the air. It seems to float freely, easily cut off the sharp knife light. I don''t know when Li Hang has been standing by. His two fingers gently clamped Tian Yidao''s iron knife with cold light in his hand! Tian Yidao''s sharp eyes gradually became horrified. How is that possible? How can someone in the world block his knife with two fingers! Tian Yidao immediately took the knife back. He turned around and cut the knife to Li Hang''s throat faster and fiercer than before. A finger, a finger. It''s bent. Facing the sharp light of the knife, gently flick. "Dang!" The sound is all around! What makes Tian Yidao unimaginable is that Li Hang just uses one finger to bounce off his powerful blow! No way! How could this happen! Even when Dao Ye was young and the strongest, he couldn''t do it! Tian Yidao holds the knife and retreats continuously, staring at Li Hang: "who are you?" Li Hang didn''t speak. He hooked his fingers to Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi immediately ran over and put a melon seed in the palm of Li Hang''s hand. Li Hang stabbed the melon seed at the field and flicked it gently. Suddenly! "Whoosh!" That melon seed is as fast as a bullet! "Dang!" Another clear and loud voice spread around. The sound of the blade, the sound of fragmentation. Just a click. With Tian Yidao more than 20 years of knife, rapid fracture, half of the blade fell to the ground! Terrified! Then there was panic! Is this still human?! Tian Yidao turned and ran. Li Hang didn''t chase him. He just looked at him faintly. Then Li Hang turned and looked around. "If I didn''t come just now, can you imagine what will happen to you?" Everyone''s head down at the same time. Shame! Chapter 138 "Do you think you''ve worked hard enough?" "Do you think you can fight with your fists?" "The man just now is just a small man." "And you can''t even compare with the minions." People want to bury their heads in the sand under their feet. Li Hang glanced at all the people around and said faintly: "from today on, everyone''s training will be doubled!" "Yes All the people shout and shout with one voice! A few hours later, the golden knife club. "What When the Viper saw the broken knife in Tian Yidao''s hand, he was very shocked! "No wonder! No wonder Ronan takes a fancy to him! " "Such a high level of attainments at a young age." "If you give him a ladder, he can go to heaven!" The viper''s eyes were constantly changing, and then he turned around and hurried out of the room. After the Viper left, Tian Yidao''s eyes were unpredictable. The viper''s words were echoing in his mind. For a while, Tian Yidao took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. This call goes to other provinces. Tian Yidao said in a very low voice: "boss Lei, I accept your suggestion." "But I have one condition. I want to kill Dao Ye myself, and I want his granddaughter, Yao Ruonan!" ¡­¡­ Su Fanghua shut himself up in the study of Banshan villa. He hasn''t been out of the house for three days. On the one hand, they have no face to go out. On the other hand, his ass is still aching. Uncontrollable anger. An inextricable hatred. Let Su Fanghua be on the verge of collapse. Li Hang! Li Hang! He must kill this asshole! Cut him to pieces! Now, however, the family has confined him to the villa. At least after all this is over. When people gradually forget these things. Only in this way can su Fanghua stand in front of the public again. But what will he do in this period of time? He gritted his teeth at the thought of such shame. He is thinking about how to kill Li Hang every night. Torture Xu MuQing. At this time, the Secretary opened the door, stood at the door and whispered, "young master, Xu Tianci is here. I want to see you." "No! Let him get out of here. " Su Fanghua growled without looking back. The Secretary stood still and said in a low voice: "Xu Tianci said that he came to discuss with you how to get rid of the current predicament, and severely trampled Xu MuQing." As soon as he said this, Su Fanghua suddenly turned his head. "Get him in here!" In Su Fanghua''s eyes, Xu Tianci is a waste. If it was normal, he would not even look at Xu Tianci. However, what the Secretary said just now just caught Su Fanghua''s heart. At this moment, Su Fanghua has only one idea. He wants to play with Xu MuQing and kill Li Hang! After Xu Tianci came in, he came straight to the point. "Mr. Su, I have a way now, which can not only make you scratch Li Hang''s skin." "It can also let you play with Xu MuQing in front of Li Hang!" Xu Tianci came in time! Su Fanghua was calm on the surface and said, "if you have something to say, what can you do?" Xu Tianci said bluntly: "Xu MuQing has a cousin named Zhang Miaomiao, who works in Su''s group." Chapter 139 "The Zhang Miaomiao family are very greedy. If you give them some money, they can sell anyone." Hearing this, Su Fang Hua gave a cold hum: "that Zhang Miaomiao is a bus with thousands of people riding and thousands of people sleeping. What''s the use of such a bitch?" "Mr. Su, Zhang Miaomiao is useless, but her mother Liu Honghua is useful! Liu Honghua is more greedy than Zhang Miaomiao. " "As long as Liu Honghua is in the middle, the cooperation between Su group and Lingxiao group will continue." "Mr. Su can take advantage of the cooperation project to cheat Xu MuQing and Li Hang into the provincial capital." Hearing this, Su Fanghua''s eyes lit up. This plan is a bit interesting. Su Fanghua reached out and knocked on the table. His tone was not as impatient as before. His tone was a little short: "you go on." "In addition to Li Hang and Xu MuQing, there is a very important person coming." "This man is Xu Haoran, Xu MuQing''s younger brother." "The boy is ignorant and has a dream of becoming a star all day long." "And he''s good at gambling. You can use Xu Haoran to get Li Hang away from Xu MuQing and set a trap for Li Hang to jump in!" "At that time, you can enjoy the picture of Li Hang being ambushed and half killed." "At the same time, you can play with Xu MuQing on the bed in front of Li Hang!" Su Fanghua gave a cruel smile: "good! That''s it! " With a gold card from Su Fanghua in his hand, Xu Tianci walked out of the villa with a smile on his face. He got on his sports car with a sneer on his face. "Li Hang and Xu MuQing, it depends on how you die this time!" Donghai, sunshine community. "Mom, I''m back." Xu Haoran, wearing a famous suit, a pair of sunglasses and a pair of shiny cow shoes, pushed his door open. Liu Yufen just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of vegetables. "Mom, I''ll tell you, today I..." Before Xu Haoran finished, Liu Yufen took the dishes to the table. Xu Xiaoyang just got off work, very rare to sit on the sofa watching TV. Recently, he has been busy before and after, and many times, he is engaged in social activities. Xu Xiaoyang hasn''t eaten Liu Yufen''s home cooking for several days. Xu Haoran sat down beside Xu Xiaoyang with a smile: "Dad, I''ll tell you today..." "I''m going to eat soon. Wash your hands quickly." Xu Xiaoyang urged a sentence. "Oh." Xu Haoran answered. When he went to the toilet, Xu MuQing just came out of his room. Xu Haoran excitedly told Xu MuQing: "sister, today I..." "Ma! Hasn''t he come back yet? " Xu MuQing as if when Xu Haoran does not exist, directly through his side. Just in time, the door opened. Li Hang came in through the door. "Xiaohang is back. Go wash your hands and we''ll have dinner." Liu Yufen called. As soon as Li Hang entered the room, Xu Xiaoyang stood up and laughed at Li Hang: "back!" Xu MuQing walked quickly to Li Hang and asked him where he had been this morning? What did you do? Who did you meet? In a word, the whole family focused on Li Hang. At this time, there was a very sad sound of Erhu on the TV. Xu Haoran suddenly felt sad. He couldn''t help singing an old Minnan song to the music. "Other people''s lives are covered with gold and silver." "My life is not worth money." "When others open their mouths, it''s gold and jade." "If I talk more..." Before Xu Haoran''s sad song of Minnan was finished, there was a knock on the door. Liu Yufen kicked him: "what are you doing? Go and open the door "Ma! Dear mom! Don''t you see my tears are coming out? Now I really doubt whether I gave it when I was charging the phone? " "You didn''t send it. I picked it up in the paper building of the public toilet, OK? Go and open the door Xu Haoran walked to the door with a sad face. Push open the door, see Liu Honghua a stand outside the door. They are also carrying a basket of fruit and some gifts. Chapter 140 Xu Haoran as if nothing to see, directly to the door to fall. "Bang." Xu Xiaoyang turned off the sad erhu music on the TV and came over. He asked Xu Haoran, "who is outside the door? Why did you close it again?" At this time, Liu Honghua''s voice came from the door: "cousin husband, it''s my cousin. Open the door quickly." On hearing Liu Honghua''s voice, Xu Xiaoyang could not help frowning slightly. Open the door, see Liu Honghua and Zhang Quande hands, are carrying gifts. In addition, Zhang Miaomiao also stood outside the door with a fake smile on his face. Although I don''t like this family very much, they are relatives after all. Xu Xiaoyang invited the three of them in. After a few polite words, Liu Honghua showed her intention. They came to apologize. Then, in a few words, she put aside the contradictions between the two families. It''s about how close and harmonious the relationship between the two families was before. To sum up, she hopes Lingxiao group can have another chance to cooperate with Su group. In this way, Zhang Miaomiao can be promoted within the group. Lingxiao group can enter the provincial capital for development again, which is a win-win situation. At present, Lingxiao group has a firm foothold in the East China Sea. Xu Xiaoyang really wanted to go to the provincial capital to develop some new business. Originally, Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing also eagerly hoped to reach cooperation with Su group. It''s just that Su Fanghua is different from the legendary one. After a meal. The previous misunderstandings were reconciled. After all, relatives are still relatives. Blood is thicker than water. When Liu Honghua''s family left, Xu Haoran quietly went to Li Hang and said secretly. "What do I think is so wrong with this?" Before Li Hang spoke, Liu Yufen grabbed Xu Haoran''s ear: "what are you talking about? After all, she is your cousin, and her relatives will never harm us. " Xu MuQing turned to look at Li Hang: "what do you think? Shall we cooperate with Soxhlet group? " Li Hang seized Xu MuQing''s delicate hand and put it in his own. He said with a smile. "The decision is in your hands. No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally." When speaking, Li Hang stretched out a finger and rubbed it gently in the palm of Xu MuQing''s hand. Xu MuQing felt as if she had been scratched by a kitten. She quickly drew her hand back like an electric shock. She gave Li Hang a bad look: "I hate it!" "Tut tut..." On the edge of Xu Haoran has been shaking his head, "the world is declining, people''s heart is not ancient ah!" At the same time, the three members of Liu Honghua''s family got into an Audi. The car moved slowly along the road. In the car, Zhang Miaomiao was very excited. "Mom, when you go back, immediately take out all the money in our family and buy the shares of sushi group." After all, Zhang Quande is a small leader and is more cautious in doing things. After listening to Zhang Miaomiao''s excited talk, he said in a calm voice, "is this too risky?" "Dad, you don''t understand! What we are buying now is not ordinary stock, but the original stock of Su''s group. " "This is something that Mr. Su specially gave to our family from his own share." "If it wasn''t for our family''s lack of money, I''d like to buy more." Zhang Quande frowned: "I still don''t understand why Mr. Su wants to share his original shares with us?" At this time, Zhang Miaomiao secretly said: "Dad, I tell you that Mr. Su has a crush on Xu MuQing." Before Zhang Quande could react, Liu Honghua suddenly called out: "seriously!" "It''s absolutely true. Mr. Su only cooperated with Lingxiao group when he took a fancy to Xu MuQing." Hearing this, Liu Honghua''s eyes are bright. She immediately said to Zhang Quande, "you take out our house deed right away." "What for?" Zhang Quande was stunned for a moment. "What else? Of course, it''s going to the bank for loans! " "You call your old classmate and ask him to give us the money in three days." "Since Mr. Su has taken out the original shares, our family will either not buy them, or we will buy more if we want to!" Zhang Quande hesitated: "but Xu MuQing is married after all!" "And the relationship between them is good. Let''s do this, isn''t it..." "Shut up Chapter 141 "What do you know? Xu MuQing, who was born like this, was able to climb up to Mr. Su. That''s the smoke coming from Xu''s ancestral grave. " "I am her aunt. I do it for her good. She will thank me in the future." Liu Honghua driving, it is more and more excited: "this time our family, really want to develop!" The next day, as Zhang Miaomiao said, Su group sent a team to Donghai to discuss business with Lingxiao group. The negotiation was very smooth. At the same time, Su group also invited Xu MuQing to visit the provincial capital with the team of Lingxiao group three days later. Xu MuQing''s University was in the provincial capital. Therefore, she is no stranger to the provincial capital. It''s Xu Haoran''s first night in the city. Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing go to the provincial capital for different purposes. He was invited by a film and television company in the provincial capital to attend an audition. After arriving at the provincial capital, Xu MuQing and his party got busy. Under the arrangement of Su''s group, they went around and investigated everywhere. Li Hang has always been with Xu MuQing. He can clearly see that Xu MuQing is growing day by day. "Lingling..." At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are sitting in a conference room. The sudden ringing of the telephone interrupted their meeting. Li Hang took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned to walk out of the conference room. It''s Xu Haoran. Just press the answer button, there is Xu Haoran''s scream. "Brother in law, come and help me!" It''s not like the voice was made. Soon, a man''s rough voice came out of the mobile phone. "Boy, if you want to save your brother-in-law, bring 1 million cash right away." "If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, I''ll cut off his ears and give them to you." The other party said an address, immediately hung up the phone. Li Hang and Xu MuQing said hello and quickly went downstairs. To the underground garage, Li Hang did not use Xu MuQing''s car, but went to a Toyota business car. At this time, Yao Ruonan, sitting in the Toyota business car, was shocked. Li Hang reached out to open the door and sat in. "You, you How do you know I''m here? " Li Hang said faintly: "from the first day I entered the provincial capital, you have been in the dark." "There are seven new cars in front and back. Do you want me to give you the license plate number?" Yao Ruonan thought to himself: When did I have such poor tracking skills? No, he''s too good! It''s the man I like! Li hang this times a mobile phone number: "help me find out who is the owner of this mobile phone number, what forces behind it?" If it''s someone else, who dares to give orders to Yao Ruonan!? Only Li Hang! Soon, Yao Ruonan found out: "this man''s nickname is wild dog." "He used to hang out with Zhang Quanwu." "After Zhang Quanwu was abolished, he led dozens of his brothers to take refuge with Dong Biao, one of the four heavenly kings." After hearing this, Li Hang frowned and asked, "who are the supporters behind Dong Biao?" Yao Ruonan said immediately: "Su family!" At this moment, there is an abandoned slaughterhouse in the outskirts of the province. Nearly 200 people have gathered here. The wild dog followed Dong Biao, one of the four heavenly kings in the provincial capital, and now he is very proud. Today, there are only two of the four heavenly kings in the provincial capital. A lot of sites are empty now. There must be a fight next! Now wild dog has more than 200 good brothers. As long as you follow Dong Biao well, you can become a big man like Zhang Quanwu in the future. Think of here, wild dog feeling heart flower all opened. "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!" At this time, Xu Haoran''s curse came from the side. Xu Haoran has been hung upside down. Chapter 142 He is like a piece of bacon, hanging in the air. And right below Xu Haoran, there is a wooden shelf. On the wooden shelf, there are more than ten sharpened iron pipes. As long as Xu Haoran falls down, his body will be punctured instantly. "When my brother-in-law comes, you''ll have cramps one by one!" As soon as Xu Haoran said this, he was immediately beaten by several gangsters nearby. A few whips, Xu Haoran immediately honest. "Boy, didn''t you shout so happily just now? Shout, continue to shout for me Xu Haoran stares at Zhu Zi and shouts: "you bastards! If you dare to move me, my brother-in-law will not let you go! " The more Xu Haoran said that, the louder the gangsters on the side laughed. Especially the wild dog sitting on the sofa. He said with a smile as he held a woman whose hair was dyed like a cock. "When your brother-in-law comes, I''ll see what he can do." On the side, there was a little gangster flattering: "I heard many brothers say that brother Gou''s darts hit a hundred times." "Wait a minute, this boy''s brother-in-law is coming. Let''s tie him to the turntable and let brother dog show your dart skills to the brothers." "It''s easy to say. When these two wastes are solved, brother dog will treat me tonight. Let''s go to the nightclub together and get dry!" Voice down, around the little gangsters began to cheer. Just then, two people came in in a hurry. "Brother dog, here comes the man." The wild dog sat calmly on the sofa and waved his big hand: "go and drag him to me." A group of gangsters rushed out with great excitement. At this time, Li Hang has stepped down from the Toyota business car. Yao Ruonan wants to get out of the car, while Li Hang closes the door behind him. "You just watch in the car." Li Hang said faintly, and then walked towards the gate of the slaughterhouse. Within a few steps, there were dozens of people who surrounded Li Hang. Yao Ruonan, lying on the window, looks at Li Hang''s back. His body is straight and straight. His pace was steady and steady. In his eyes, this large group of fierce hooligans seemed to be just grass on the roadside and ants in the cracks of stones. With the cry of a few little gangsters, more than a dozen people rushed up first. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These talents close to each other and fly out one by one! The hoodlums in the slaughterhouse looked at each other. What''s going on? What happened just now? What on earth did he do? No one can see how Li Hang does it! At this time, a little gangster yelled: "we have so many people, what are you afraid of him for?" With a group of people shouting, gangsters one by one shouting, waving sticks in their hands rushed up. In less than a moment, dozens of hooligans were all beaten to the ground. All of a sudden, there was a howl. Li Hang''s pace did not stop. He entered the slaughterhouse without any obstacles. "Whoosh!" The moment Li HANGGANG entered the slaughterhouse. There''s a dart coming from the front! "Be careful!" Yao Ruonan in the car immediately yelled. But the dart stopped less than 10 cm from Li Hang''s face. Two fingers! Two white and straight fingers gently clamped the dart. "Pa Pa Pa!" Chapter 143 The wild dog stood up from the sofa, clapping. "Yes, you are a good boy. You can catch my darts." At this time, the wild dog with the remaining one hundred gangsters slowly surrounded Li Hang. He played with a dart between his fingers. "See your brother-in-law hanging in mid air?" "The dart in my hand now, just throw it lightly." "If the rope is broken, your brother-in-law will fall down, be stabbed into a sieve, and die miserably in front of you!" "Lingling..." As soon as the wild dog had finished talking, his cell phone rang in his pocket. It''s su Fanghua. The wild dog quickly across the mobile phone, kowtow, a face flattering said. "Hello, Mr. Su Ah, ah, OK, OK The wild dog aims his mobile phone at Li Hang, and Su Fanghua appears on the screen. He was elated. "Li Hang, I have good news for you." "Your wife will be sent to my villa soon." "Now you have to choose between saving your brother-in-law or saving your wife?" "Of course, even if you come here, you''ll only see me playing with your wife." Li Hang frowned and threw his dart out quickly. "Whoosh!" Darts fly through the air, quickly cutting the rope that binds Xu Haoran''s feet. "Ah, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, help me Xu Haoran screamed and fell from the air. Li Hang suddenly flashed and kicked the wild dog on the chest. "Ah The chest ribs of the wild dog broke into pieces! Like a ball, he was kicked out by Li Hang. Body in mid air hit Xu Haoran, two people both fell to the ground beside. "Brother in law, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t do this to me!" Xu Haoran got up from the ground: "I almost died just now." He just got up, in front of the picture, let him astonished! At this time, Li Hang has been fighting with this group of hooligans. This is one-sided killing! Li Hang is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. No one can resist his fist wherever he passes. Punch after punch! Fight to the meat! Between the broken bones, you can only hear the screams of the hooligans. How cruel! It''s so strong! Is this still human? In the blink of an eye, Li Hang beat all the hooligans to the ground. Sad! Howl! All kinds of voices interweave together, which seems to be Li Hang''s exclusive background music. Li Hang walked quietly to the mobile phone that fell to the ground. In the mobile phone, Su Fanghua''s interrogative voice came out. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why can''t I see anything? " Li Hang then went to the mobile phone and looked down at Su Fanghua on the screen. Seeing Li Hang again, Su Fanghua kept smiling. "Ha ha ha! Li Hang didn''t expect you to be able to fight? This group of dogs and cats have been cleaned up by you three or two times. " "But what if you can fight again? Your wife has come. " "Do you hear the sound of water in my bathtub?" "Wait a minute, I''ll give your wife a fragrant bubble bath first." "Then I''ll lick her with my tongue..." Before Su Fanghua finished speaking, Li Hang had already raised his foot and stepped down heavily! The mobile phone screen with Su Fanghua''s image instantly broke into debris! "Bang!" Chapter 144 Su Fanghua slammed his cell phone on the ground. He sneered and said, looking at the bodyguards around him. "Come on, let''s go downstairs to meet Miss Xu!" At this time, a car slowly stopped in the courtyard of the villa. Xu MuQing and Zhang Miaomiao walk down from the car. Xu MuQing looks at the gate of the villa and can''t help asking. "Strange, manager Chen, why hasn''t their car arrived yet? It''s clear that they just followed us. " "Maybe we are driving too fast. Let''s go inside the villa and have a look." With that, Zhang Miaomiao reached out to pull Xu MuQing. However, Xu MuQing is alert to back a few steps. "Cousin, let''s wait at the door." "After all, this is manager Chen''s villa. It''s always bad for us to enter other people''s house without permission." Since Zhang Miaomiao has cheated Xu MuQing here, he doesn''t want to disguise any more. She said with a smile: "manager Chen''s salary is only tens of thousands a month." "This villa is the most expensive half mountain villa in the provincial capital. It costs 200 million yuan for one set. Do you think manager Chen can afford it?" "To tell you the truth, this villa belongs to Mr. Su. Mr. Su is waiting for you. Let''s go in." As soon as Xu MuQing heard that it was su Fanghua''s villa, she immediately walked towards the Mercedes Benz. And at this time, not far behind the villa door, suddenly closed. Then, a large number of bodyguards in black rushed out. These bodyguards surrounded Xu MuQing on three levels. "Cousin, you lied to me!" "What happened when I lied to you?" Zhang Miaomiao disdained: "from small to large, how many times have you been cheated by me?" "Every time I speak to you in a good voice, you will be cheated by me. You are as stupid as your mother!" Zhang Miaomiao is no longer disguised. She has a very ugly smile on her face which is all hyaluronic acid. "Xu MuQing, I don''t understand. What''s good about Li Hang''s psychosis?" "How can you compare with him?" "I''m doing it for you. You can''t escape now. You''d better serve Mr. Su well." "In this way, your family will benefit." "She''s right." At this time, Su Fanghua came with a group of bodyguards. His handsome white face was full of confident smile. As soon as Su Fanghua saw Xu MuQing, he felt his heart itching. He couldn''t help but want to go up and hold Xu MuQing tightly. Go get her! Go and rub her! To gallop and ravage her! "Xu MuQing, I''ll give you one last chance." "As long as you come and hold me, I will let bygones be bygones." "I will not only give you the best things, but also help you in your career." "I will make Lingxiao group the second listed company in the provincial capital." "It will make your family a real family." Sunshine smile, confident tone. Now Su Fanghua is the one in power. He decided that he would agree to offer such favorable conditions. And he is about to control Xu MuQing''s life. At the thought of Xu MuQing nestling in his arms, Su Fanghua felt itchy all over her body! He can''t stand it anymore! "I refuse." Very simple three words, Xu MuQing said firmly. "Damn it, you don''t have to drink a toast." Fang Hua was angry. He felt his face was slapped by Xu MuQing! Who is he? He is the first son of the provincial capital. What kind of woman does he want that he can''t get? Usually those women see him, which one is not to throw oneself in arms, show off coquettish? Chapter 145 Only Xu MuQing! Only Xu MuQing! "What are you still doing? Please bring Miss Xu to my room as soon as possible. " With Su Fanghua''s roar, several bodyguards quickly surrounded. One of the bodyguards walked very fast. He quickly bypassed the front of the car and reached for Xu MuQing. Suddenly, the door, which had been closed, opened. The female driver Chen Guo smashed the car door heavily on the bodyguard. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was another one here." Su Fanghua looks at Xu MuQing and Chen Guo with an evil face. After taking a close look at Chen Guo, he couldn''t help saying, "this chick looks good. Although her skin is a little dark, the food and wine are OK now." "Take both of you to my room!" With Su Fanghua''s order, the bodyguards rushed up one after another. In their opinion, even if Chen Guo can fight again, she is just a woman. Can''t deal with an old man? However, bodyguards with this idea were knocked down one by one by Chen Guo. It''s not a woman. It''s a tiger. Chen Guo is as fast as lightning. Her slender arm, the strength of her fist, was very swift. A two meter high bodyguard weighing more than 180 Jin was hit by her fist. The body flew back more than ten meters. You can imagine how hard this woman''s fist is. Dozens of bodyguards were knocked over by Chen Guo. All of them covered their wounds and lay on the ground crying. "Pa pa pa..." Su Fanghua, who had been watching, clapped his hands carelessly. "That''s good. I didn''t expect that you, a female driver, could take a taxi." "This kind of woman with a lot of game is very interesting when she plays in bed." The more Su Fanghua said, the more obscene he became. He seemed to have seen the graceful picture of the two fairies lying in bed with their red and enchanting posture. While speaking, two men came out behind Su Fanghua. The two are left and right, high and low, fat and thin. "I''d like to introduce you to these two people around me," Su said Su Fanghua pointed to the tall and thin man on his left side and said, "this is master Gong. He is good at kicking open a security door with one foot." "The one on my right hand is master song. He has been practicing the golden bell jar for more than 20 years. He can''t even see a mark when the knife cuts him!" Su Fanghua looks at Chen Guo, the smile on his face, more a joke. He is like a cat looking at a mouse that has been trapped by him. He''s playing with Chen Guo! "Mr. Su, let me have this little girl." As soon as master Gong''s voice fell, he took a step forward. His feet are like a spring, and his body jumps up. He rolled in the air and then kicked Chen Guo hard. "Touch!" Although Gong Guo took master Chen. But her body, however, retreated several steps. All of a sudden, Chen Guo let out a cry, rolled up a burst of dust on his feet, and rushed to master Gong. "Touch!" Chen Guo just rushed up, and master Gong kicked her back. Chen Guo hit the wall next to him heavily. As soon as she landed, she rushed to master Gong. Master Gong sneered and kicked Chen Guo several times. Chen Guo retreats, and the whole person falls to Xu MuQing''s side. Xu MuQing quickly helped Chen Guo up. At this time, Chen Guo''s mouth has shed blood. Chapter 146 But she still looked at master Gong with unyielding eyes. There was a deep disdain in master Gong''s eyes. He put his hands on his back and said coldly, "you''re such a bad hand, you dare to show your shame." "A woman is a woman. Besides sleeping for a man, what else can she do?" "Since Mr. Su thinks highly of you, you should open your legs and serve Mr. Su well." At this time, Su Fanghua with people slowly came over: "master Gong is right, women, is to play for men." "My full 360 HD camera is ready." "It will record clearly every movement of the two of us in bed." "At that time, I will use the open-air cinema and show it to your husband." Xu MuQing said coldly: "my husband will come to save me!" "Ha ha ha!" Su Fanghua looked up at the sky and screamed, "where''s your husband? Where is he? You let him out Strange noise! The sudden noise interrupted Su Fanghua. Gusts! The wind is blowing! Messy garden full of flowers and plants! The wind! Gale! The blow made the bodyguard squint. The wind made Su Fanghua stagger! "Where is the evil wind coming from?" Su Fanghua scolded impatiently. Just then, subconsciously, he raised his head. Helicopter! I don''t know when, above their heads, an armored helicopter appeared. The helicopter did not leave or descend. It''s hovering over their heads. "Look! There''s a man there. " A bodyguard called out. As the helicopter is relatively high, the airflow also makes people squint, unable to see the person''s appearance. When Xu MuQing saw this figure, she laughed. It''s him! Here he is! A rope suddenly fell from the helicopter. Then, the people on the helicopter, holding the rope, went down quickly. I didn''t wait for people to respond, just listen to "bang!" It''s a cry! He is like a god! The back is tall and majestic! A familiar face, facing Xu MuQing. "Wife, here I am." When facing Xu MuQing, he is smiling. At the moment when he turned around, the original rolling air suddenly became cold! One look, just one look. The bodyguards who were still standing still stepped back two steps at the same time! No one dares to look him in the eye! "Qingqing, you get on the bus first. I''ll take care of it here." Li hangrou asked. "Well, put on airs!" As soon as master Gong''s voice came to an end, he suddenly jumped up. Spin. His body was in mid air, making a few twists. His right foot made a sharp arc in the air. Face Li Hang''s brain door, obliquely and ruthlessly sweep! Bang! Master Gong obviously felt that his foot had already kicked the meat. He sneered in the air. "Vulnerable." Just as master Gong was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his feet. "Click!" Chapter 147 The sound of broken bones. Suddenly, master Gong hang caught him with his hand. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. With the sound of continuous bone fragmentation. Master Gong''s right foot was twisted into Mahua by Li Hang! "Er!" Master Gong''s eyes were protruding and his body was shaking. Before he opened his mouth, he got a foot in the chest. Suddenly, the whole person just like a ball, flying up. Fly over the fence, fly over the treetop, fly over the telephone pole, disappear in the sight of everyone! "Ah Master song, standing beside Su Fanghua, suddenly let out a roar. At this time, Chen Guo has taken Xu MuQing to drive away from the villa. "Want to go!" Master song is like a truck, with a very heavy step, "Deng Deng Deng" rushed up. When master song rushed to the front of Mercedes Benz and tried to stop him. Li Hang moved! "Whoosh!" The body moves and the shadow moves. In the blink of an eye, Li Hangren has arrived. "Bang!" One punch! Just one punch, master song has practiced the golden bell jar for more than 20 years. It''s broken! It''s broken! Broken, and all the ribs in his chest! Master song''s body directly broke the villa wall behind him. Suddenly, there was a "bang bang" sound in the room. Hundreds of thousands of sofas are broken! Three million antique vases are broken! Twenty million ancient famous paintings are destroyed! Su Fanghua panicked. I''m afraid. He stepped back, turned and ran. However, he just ran out two steps and suddenly felt that his collar was picked up. When he turned his head, he saw Li Hang''s calm and resolute face. Su Fanghua was so scared that he cried out: "let me go! Let go of me It''s terrible! It''s really terrible! Su Fanghua has never seen a person''s eyes. It''s so terrible. He trembled with fright, and a foul yellow liquid came down his crotch. "Stop it At this time, a man''s voice came from the villa gate. As soon as Su Fanghua saw his grandfather Su Zhengguo coming, he immediately yelled, "grandfather, come to help me!" Su Zhengguo said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to live." "Let bygones be bygones, and let me leave the old town now." Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. He laughed. Suddenly, Li Hang''s five fingers pinched Su Fanghua''s throat. "What are you doing? What do you want? Grandpa, help me! Please help me Su Fanghua kept screaming, struggling and wailing. Su Zhengguo, with a group of people, came up in a hurry "if you dare to touch my grandson, I will kill your family!" "We Su Zhengguo do what we say!" "Ah Chapter 148 Su Fanghua''s neck is crooked. He died. It''s like a bag of garbage. Li Hang throws Su Fanghua to the ground. "Hua Er, Hua Er!" Su Zhengguo, who was shaking, came running in a hurry. "I won''t let you go, let alone your family! "I want your family to bury my grandson!" "You don''t want to leave the provincial capital alive!" Li Hang''s eyes glared. Su Zhengguo''s roar came to an abrupt end. Suddenly feel back hair is cool, two legs quiver. What a terrible look. Who the hell is he!? Just then, a car burst in. The door opened quickly. Xu Haoran yelled to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, get on the bus quickly!" Xu Haoran''s sudden appearance is beyond Li Hang''s expectation. On weekdays, like boasting, timid, he would drive in at this juncture. This brother-in-law is a little interesting. Li Hang gave a cool smile and got on the bus. At the moment when Li Hang closed the door, Su Zhengguo looked at Li Hang bitterly. "Run! I''ll see where you can get away to! " "As soon as the hunting order is issued, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, someone will come back to see me with your head in hand." Xu Haoran drove away at a gallop. As he stepped on the gas, he yelled in the car, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" "We''ve offended the largest family in the provincial capital. We''re dead!" Li Hang put out his hand and patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, the play has just begun." The cooperation between Lingxiao group and Su group failed because of Su Fanghua''s death. When Xu MuQing and his party left the hotel and returned to the East China Sea, Su Zhengguo had already sat in Dao Ye''s golden sword guild hall. "What, don''t you want to see me?" Su Zhengguo suddenly got up and said to the viper in front of him, "didn''t you tell Dao ye that I''m Su Zhengguo of the Su family?" Viper skin smile meat should not smile a: "said, but knife ye who all don''t see." "Since the Dao master doesn''t want to see me, can the second leader help me issue the order of pursuing and killing in the Jianghu? No matter how much money you pay, I will kill Li Hang''s family! " "Mr. Su, this matter is not nodded by Dao Ye. We who work under him dare not make decisions without authorization. Would you like to come back in a few days?" "I can''t wait for an hour now. If I wait any longer, those bastards have returned to the East China Sea!" No matter what Su Zhengguo said, the Viper was just polite on the surface and used his mouth to deal with it. Su Zhengguo couldn''t bear it. He fell the cup, turned around and walked out of the golden knife club. Su Zhengguo just got on the bus when he was about to close the door. Suddenly, a shadow came in. Su Zhengguo was startled and fixed his eyes on Tian Yidao, the first master of Dao Yezuo. Su Zhengguo looked at Tian Yidao: "what are you doing here?" Tian Yidao said, "master Su, I have a business here that I want to do with you. Do you have any interest?" Without waiting for Su Zhengguo to speak, Tian Yidao said, "the Dao master is old. He lacks decisiveness in doing things now." "What''s more, the big man behind Dao Ye is very dissatisfied with him now." Su Zhengguo immediately heard different news from Tian Yidao''s words. "So, you''re going to replace it," he said in a calm voice "I''m a martial arts man. I don''t know how to beat around the bush. To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to take the position of Dao Ye." "I have contacted Lei Wujia." When he heard the name of Lei Wujia, Su Zhengguo immediately exclaimed. "Lei Wujia? Is that the man who has occupied the underground forces in the next province for more than 20 years? " Tian Yidao said with a smile: "unexpectedly, master Su also knows boss Lei." Su Zhengguo shook his head: "I don''t know him, but there are too many rumors about him." "If you call him to our province this time, it will lead the wolf into the house." "No, they''re not wolves, they''re tigers that eat people and don''t spit bones!" Tian Yidao grinned: "so what? As long as the goal can be achieved, I care whether he is a wolf or a tiger! " "As for Li Hang, when I get rid of Dao ye, I''ll carry his family''s head and deliver it to the door!" Chapter 149 Not long after Li Hang and his family returned to Donghai, the golden sword guild hall closed. Big earthquake! The underground world of the provincial capital, which has been stable for more than 20 years, has come a huge earthquake! Dao Ye has been poisoned. He is seriously ill! At the same time, the whole underground world is spreading a word. Here comes ray! Old Lei, formerly known as Lei Wujia, was once a native of Jiangzhou province. There are five brothers in the family, all of whom are notoriously cruel. When you are young, you will do whatever you want. For money, for territory, many people died in their hands. Later, Daoye killed their two brothers and drove the remaining three out of Jiangzhou province. After they left Jiangzhou Province, they took refuge in a big man in the north. They recruited troops and horses in the next province, waiting for an opportunity. In recent years, the underground world is still peaceful, and at most, there are only some small waves. And it''s all because of Dao Ye. Now, Dao Ye is seriously ill. Lei Wujia is sure to make a comeback! 20 cars, 30 buses, just like the ferocious beast, fiercely from the next province into Jiangzhou province! The underground world of the provincial capital is in chaos! Dong Biao, one of the four great heavenly kings, invited boss Lei to the provincial capital like a grandson for the first time. The provincial capital underground world originally depended on the small forces of Dao Ye. As long as you say no, you will be wiped out at the first time! Bloody storm swept the whole underground world of the provincial capital! Zhang Quanwu, Heilong and Heibao are now recuperating in a hospital in the provincial capital. Their bodies have recovered a little. Both Zhang Quanwu and Heilong can walk on the ground. Just when Zhang Quanwu and Heilong are planning their own future. A group of people stormed in. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? " The black dragon roared. At this time, a thin man who looked like he would fall down when the wind blew came in. When Zhang Quanwu saw this man, his pupils suddenly trembled. He was about to give a warning to the black dragon next to him when the man''s hand shook lightly and a sharp knife fell from his sleeve. The man holds the knife and swipes at the black dragon. Suddenly, black dragon''s neck, appeared a blood mouth. "Yi!" It''s like a cut water pipe, blood splashing out, and the black dragon falls on his back. I don''t want to die. Black dragon, the fastest swordsman in the East China Sea, died in the hands of a man who didn''t know his name until he died. Lei Wuyi!? Zhang Quanwu called out the name of the other party in horror. Wu Lei Yi sneers coldly. He looked down at Zhang Quanwu: "I''ll give you a chance to live, kneel down and kowtow, and be my dog from now on." "You have a damn dream. Even if I die, I can''t be a dog for you." Zhang Quanwu let out a roar. He made a knife out of his pillow. With all his remaining strength, he wielded the fastest knife at Lei Wuyi. "Dang!" Leiwuyi took it lightly and sneered: "the four heavenly kings are just like this!" The knife in Lei Wuyi''s hand flashed a sharp edge. Instantly, Zhang Quanwu''s head shook slightly, and then fell from his neck. "Ah! Ah The Panther nearby screamed like a woman. "Don''t kill me! I''ll be your dog, I''ll be your pug, don''t kill me The Panther knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Lei Wuyi. Lei Wuyi raised his foot and stepped on the head of the black leopard. The blade in his hand pierced the head of the black leopard directly from the back of his head! The blade was pulled out and blood spattered. Chapter 150 Lei Wuyi wiped the blood on the black leopard''s body and said coldly, "you don''t even have the qualification to be a dog!" At this moment, the door of Jindao guild hall is closed. Yao Ruonan paced back and forth in the high-end banquet hall, looking anxious. At this time, Tian Mingqiang came in in a hurry "Miss, please take Dao ye with you "The underground world in the East China Sea is in chaos!" "Zhang Quanwu and Heilong have been killed, and Zhao Beilin has died at home!" "How could that be? Are these still people? Isn''t Zhang Quanwu''s territory robbed by Miao Le? Why do they kill them all? " Tian Mingqiang sighed and said, "there are three brothers in Lei Wujia. They have always been like this." "When they went to the next province, they would kill each other''s boss directly when they came to grab territory." "On the one hand, this is to make the people below dare not retaliate." "On the other hand, these three brothers are perverts who kill people without blinking an eye." Yao Nan can''t shake his head, and then I can''t go "If my grandfather and I leave, they will never let you go!" Yao Ruonan thought about it and asked, "by the way, where''s the second grandfather? I haven''t seen him since this morning. " Tian Mingqiang was about to open his mouth when someone came in panic outside the door. "No, no! Here comes Lei Wujia Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang quickly go to the balcony and look down. I saw outside the road, has been parked a few cars, a luxury car in front, down two people. The first man, wearing a windbreaker, had a thick cigar in his mouth. His left eye is wearing a black eye mask, and there is a long scar on his face, which is very ferocious. At this time, he looked up at Yao Ruonan. In the moment of looking at the man, Yao Ruonan''s heart beat, suddenly accelerated. It felt like someone was holding a dagger against her neck. Yao Ruonan felt like a rabbit, the other side is a hungry wolf! "Little girl, please come down and open the door. I have a present for you." The other party just finished, Tian Mingqiang quickly lowered his voice, said to Yao Ruonan. "Don''t answer him. This man is Lei Wujia." When Lei Wujia sees Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang, he doesn''t speak. He held out a finger to the man behind and checked it. Then, there is a hand holding a wooden box, came over. He put the wooden box at the gate of Jindao guild hall. "Little girl, I gave this gift to Dao Ye." "It''s inconvenient for him to lie in bed, so please accept it." As soon as Lei Wujia finished his sentence, his men immediately opened the wooden lid. At the moment when the lid was opened, Yao Ruonan was stunned. Inside the wooden box, there is a head. This head is a viper! "Second grandfather!" With a roar, Yao Ruonan jumped directly from the third floor. "I''ll kill you!" Yao Ruonan used all his strength to launch a series of attacks on Lei Wujia. However, no matter how fast Yao Ruonan''s fist is, Lei Wujia can always easily avoid it. He suddenly gave a cold hum and kicked Yao Ruonan in the stomach. All of a sudden, Yao Ruonan''s body fell back and crashed heavily into the gate of Jindao guild hall. The gate cracked and Yao ran into it. Tian Mingqiang with a large number of people, rushed out in a hurry. He stood in front of the gate, glaring at Lei Wujia: "boss Lei, Dao Ye is still resting." "If you want to visit, you''ll have to wait for our Dao ye to wake up." "During this time, if you break into our golden sword club without authorization, the big man behind us won''t just sit back and watch!" Lei Wujia burst out laughing: "don''t be nervous. What I''m doing now is completely in line with the rules of the Jianghu." "I''ve already sent out this big gift. I''ll wait for Dao Ye''s reaction." "If he doesn''t show up in seven days, don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Seeing Lei Wujia laughing, Yao Ruonan grabs his fist and hits the ground heavily. "Bang!" Chapter 151 "Bang!" "Bang!" "I want revenge!" "I want revenge!" "I want revenge!" Yao Ruonan''s roar echoed throughout the hall! Tian Mingqiang is calm and squats beside Yao Ruonan. "Dao Ye hasn''t woken up yet. The only one we can ask for help is Hu Ye!" Yao Ruonan''s eyes brightened: "yes, find tiger!" A few hours later, the East China Sea. In tiger master''s living room, Yao Ruonan sat restlessly. The tiger master slowly made tea for Yao Ruonan and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, your second grandfather sent me a short message before he died." "I already know what poison your grandfather had." "In a week or so, the antidote of this kind of poison can be prepared, and he won''t worry about his life." The tiger Lord''s words let Yao Ruonan breathe a long sigh of relief. She quickly said to the tiger: "tiger grandfather, now you are the only one who can save us." "You can accompany us back to the provincial capital. As long as you stay in Jindao guild hall, Lei Wujia will not dare to come." "When my grandfather recovers, Lei Wujia will retreat." "The underground world of the provincial capital will return to its original calm." Tiger suddenly burst out laughing: "you are really a silly girl!" "This time, Lei Wujia has taken great risks." "Even if your grandfather wakes up! He will never leave "On the contrary, he will unite his two mad dog like brothers to bite your grandfather." Hearing this, Yao Ruonan quickly asked: "then you want to go to the provincial capital with us." Tiger master slightly shook his head: "the river''s Lake has its own rules. I can''t manage your business, grandfather." Before Yao Ruonan opened his mouth, Huye said, "but grandfather can introduce someone to you." "Who?" Yao Ruonan asked in a hurry. "Remember the last time you were looking for someone in the banquet hall?" Tiger master this words, Yao Ruonan''s mind, involuntarily emerged the figure of Li Hang. "Tiger grandfather, I know Li Hang is very powerful. I can''t beat him, but can Li Hang be strong enough to fight against Lei Wujia?" "I can''t fight it." The tiger master''s words made Yao Ruonan sigh. But, tiger Ye''s next words, let Yao Ruonan be stunned. He said, "because Lei Wujia is just a little mole ant in front of him." "Do you think a little ant can follow an elephant no Can we fight against Tyrannosaurus Rex? " At this moment, Li Hang is sitting quietly beside the training ground. Watching Li Erniu and Zhang Pengfei sweat like rain on the training ground. It''s been a lot of excitement for them since last time. The strength of these wolves'' training is stronger than before. Training takes longer. The more bitter you eat, the more natural you are. But with it, they have made remarkable progress. Liu Delun has been standing, although there is a chair on the side, but he did not sit. He was anxious, even panicked. "Big brother, Lei Wujia is fierce this time. Dao Ye has been poisoned by Tian Yidao. It seems that he is going to die soon." "Once the underground world of the provincial capital falls into the hands of Lei Wujia, I''m afraid our East China Sea will also suffer!" Li hang lightly said: "a group of clowns, need to be so nervous?" Liu Delun was speechless when he heard this sentence. That''s Lei Wujia! The boss of the underground world in the next province. There are thousands of vicious subordinates in hand. The thunder armour is just a huge and ferocious tiger. However, Li hang lightly compared them to clowns. Chapter 152 Liu Delun knows Li Hang is very strong. However, there are too few people on their side. Once the fight starts, the East China Sea will definitely fall! Liu Delun also advised: "big brother, when Lei Wujia was young, he was famous for being fierce." "His other two brothers also kill people without blinking an eye. If they get to Donghai..." Before Liu Delun''s words were finished, Li Hang suddenly reached out and pointed to Chen Guo, who was desperately training in front of him. "What''s your impression of Chen Guo?" Liu Delun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Li Hang mentioned Chen Guo? Before she said, "she just wanted to be able to bear hardships." "Now everyone has called her Tigress in private." When Liu Delun spoke, Chen Guo was holding the huge tire of the truck with both hands. She was dragging the tire and growling in the dust. The posture, the appearance, and the momentum are really like female tigers. In the past few days after returning from the provincial capital, as long as there is time, Chen Guo will go to the training ground and work hard. Her running speed has even exceeded that of Zhang Pengfei. Li Hang asked faintly: "do you think Chen Guo will lose or win against Lei Wujia?" Liu Delun was stunned for a moment and said naturally, "how can Chen Guo win the thunder armor?" "In our whole underground world, the only one who can compete with Lei Wujia is Dao Ye." "Even Tian Yidao, who was trained by Dao Ye himself, is definitely not Lei Wujia''s opponent!" "What if I tell you that Lei Wujia will surely die for Chen Guo?" Li Hang is not salty. Liu Delun was stunned and completely stunned. This, this how possible!? Not to mention Lei Wujia, even Liu Delun himself now goes down to fight with Chen Guo. Chen Guo is far from his opponent. However, Liu Delun looked at Li Hang''s calm and pleasant manner. He knows that Li Hang never tells lies. It''s just, why? Why does Lei Wujia die for Chen Guo? At this time, a Toyota business car came slowly. The door opens and Yao Ruonan appears. As soon as Yao Ruonan got out of the car, he was shocked by the hot training scene. She began to learn martial arts with Dao ye when she was six years old. I always think I can bear hardships. But when she saw these people in front of her, she was really surprised. Are these people crazy? Are they going to die? This way of training, even if an elephant comes, it can''t support it! Nothing else, just the two huge truck tires that Chen Guo is pulling. Yao Ruonan can''t be as quick as Chen Guo. Tian Mingqiang also saw Li Erniu at this time. At this time, Li Erniu, with a body weight of 200 kg, ran rapidly in the mud. He stepped down with one foot, and the mud went straight up to his waist. But even so, he ran as hard as he could. It''s like an agricultural tractor, working hard! Tian Mingqiang was also frightened by Li Erniu''s training method. He and Yao Ruonan look at each other. From each other''s eyes, see the shock! "Li Hang, please help me!" As soon as Yao Ruonan came over, he asked Li Hang for help. Li Hang is carefree to knock melon seed on one''s face, say carelessly: "have no time." Yao Ruonan was in a hurry. She stood in front of Li Hang, blocking his sight. "You If you help me this time, I''ll marry you! " Yao Ruonan had the courage to say this. The expression on Li Hang''s face remained unchanged, and he said in the same tone as just now. "Not interested." Liu Delun, standing next to him, is going crazy. Chapter 153 His heart kept shouting. Brother, this is the granddaughter of Dao ye, the provincial capital. Married her, is equivalent to the whole provincial capital of the underground world, are in their own hands! Besides, Yao Ruonan is not only beautiful, but also in good shape. It is impossible for any normal man to refuse her. Yao Ruonan never thought that Li Hang would say that. She clenched her lips. "What do you want me to do? You''re willing to help me. " Li hangshen pointed to Chen Guo not far ahead. At this time, Chen Guo has pulled the two big tires to the end. Then, standing upside down, he buried his face in the basin. "If you can surpass her in these training programs, I will help you." Yao Ruonan bit his teeth and said, "I''ll do it!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Miao villa. "Dad, this is a golden opportunity for our whole family." "Now the whole underground world is in chaos." "The intervention of Lei Wujia makes the underground world of the provincial capital shuffle again." "Our family can take advantage of this opportunity to have a share." "We are doing business in both the underground and the underground world. The business will certainly grow bigger and bigger, surpassing the Su family''s in the near future." "Growing up, you told me that you had the biggest dream in your life." "That is to surpass the Su family. Now the opportunity has come!" Miao Xiangdong was fascinated by what Miao Le said and asked excitedly, "what are we going to do now?" "I heard from Dong Biao that because there was something wrong at home, Lei Wujia left the provincial capital temporarily." "He left Lei Wuyi and called his only son Lei Yiming to the provincial capital." "Lei Yiming has just arrived. I''ll invite them home for dinner right now!" At this point, Miao Le''s eyes showed a trace of cunning. "It''s just that you may have to pay for them this time, Dad." Miao waved to the East indifferently: "whether our family can rise or not depends on this time. No matter how much it costs, I don''t care." Miao Le smiles and says nothing more. A few hours later. Miao Le takes a luxury car and takes Lei Yiming and Lei Wuyi to Miao''s manor villa. After getting out of the car, Lei Yiming looked around and gave a cold hum. "I thought it was a good place. It didn''t look strange." Miao Le respectfully invited Lei Yiming into the house. Miao Xiangdong has been waiting here for a long time. "Welcome to Lei Shao, you are so bright!" Lei Yiming swaggered in and didn''t pay attention to Miao Xiangdong at all. Lei Wuyi has been following Lei Yiming. His eyes are like knives. It''s uncomfortable to see Miao Xiangdong. However, Miao Xiangdong still forced a smile, always accompanied by a smile. "Hey, I don''t have much time to play with you old man. If you have anything new and interesting, please show it to me "Well, well, I''ll let someone take it out right away and give it to Mr. Lei." Miao Xiangdong is a collector. Usually I like to collect some antique calligraphy and paintings. At this time, he clapped his hands. On the stairs of the villa, there came the sound of high-heeled shoes. After a while, I saw a graceful young woman in a cheongsam appear slowly. She twisted the waist like a water snake, shaking the waves on her chest, holding a wooden tray in her hands, and walked down the stairs. Although there are three treasures worth more than ten million on this wooden tray. But Lei Yiming didn''t put his eyes on it. He stared at the two round, wavy places of the young woman. "Well, not bad." Miao Xiangdong was a little relieved to hear Lei Yiming. Three treasures of wooden tray, but he has a good heart. Chapter 154 Usually, even if the best business partner comes, he is not willing to take it out. Miao Xiangdong said to Lei Yiming, "since Mr. Lei likes it, why don''t you look closer?" Lei Yiming immediately stood up and walked over. Miao Xiangdong hastily introduced: "this jade mantis in the middle, I spent 8 million ten years ago from..." Before he finished, Lei Yiming grabbed the wooden tray and overturned it. "If you want to see this kind of junk, you can see the beauty!" Lei Yiming opens his hands and directly embraces the graceful and plump young woman. "Hey, Mr. Miao is good. I know I like this one, so I specially prepared such a best one for me." Next to him, Miao Xiangdong turned pale with fright. He hastened to explain: "no, no, no, she''s an underdog." "Cheap inside?" Lei Yiming laughs and reaches out his hand, grabs one of the balls firmly and grabs it hard. The woman called out: "you scratch me." "It''s really cheap!" Without saying a word, Lei Yiming will go upstairs with a woman in his arms. Miao Xiangdong yelled: "wrong, wrong, she''s my wife! It''s my wife Lei Yiming directly turned his head, looked at Miao Xiangdong and said, "from today on, she is not." "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." "Master! Master! Help me! Master Women in the arms of Lei Yiming struggle desperately. However, the more she struggled, the happier Lei Yiming laughed. In front of Miao Xiangdong, he went upstairs with a woman in his arms! Miao Xiangdong wants to catch up, but Lei Wuyi stands in the way of the stairs. Miao Xiangdong, who has been in business for many years, just glanced at Lei Wuyi and immediately drew back his hands and neck. He was afraid. Because at that moment, he felt moriran''s killing intention. Next to the sofa, Miao Le sat with a smile. The more you laugh, the more insidious you are. This woman is the mother of his brother Miao Zihao. Miao Zihao died, and the woman was still clamoring to have another one a few days ago. From now on, even if she has a son, she can only be named Lei! Miao Xiangdong walks quickly to Miao le and shouts at him. "You''re good at the beginning, aren''t you?" "Dad, you told me from an early age that people who have achieved great things should not care about the trivial things." Miao Xiangdong was so angry that his face became pigliver: "she''s your little mother, she''s your mother!" "It used to be, but it''s not now." "Besides, it''s a woman." "In your father''s position, if you spend a few million dollars, you can marry a young girl back." "And didn''t you hear that Mr. Lei was having a good time upstairs? My former little mother was also very involved. " Upstairs, the door is open. This is Lei Yiming''s intention. He just likes to put a green hat on others and let them listen to the corner at the same time. The sound of the upstairs was noisy at first. Women can always be heard shouting "no, no". But slowly. She added the word "stop" after "don''t". Lei Yiming is just like a wild ox with crazy hair, who keeps working upstairs. And the Miao Xiangdong downstairs, covering his ears with his hands, looks very ugly. With a woman''s high scream. After a while, I saw Lei Yiming pulling his belt and walking down the stairs. He sat comfortably between Miao Xiangdong and Miao le. He patted Miao Xiangdong on the shoulder and said, "master Miao, your training method is quite good. This woman is very appetizing to me. She will follow me from now on." Overbearing. Arrogance. Arrogant to the extreme! This is Lei Wujia''s son, the future king of underground world in Jiangzhou province! Chapter 155 Miao Xiangdong swallowed his anger and nodded. However, Lei Yiming burst out laughing at this time. "Grandpa Miao is really interesting! I''m joking with you. " "He is master Miao''s wife. How can I take her away?" "Just lend her to me for a few days, and when I leave, I''ll give her back to you." "In return, if you Miao have any enemies, you can tell me now. I''ll send someone to cut off his hands and feet right away!" What Miao le and others are saying is Lei Yiming. "We do have an enemy in our family. This man is in the East China Sea." "He is arrogant and arrogant. He killed my brother." The woman who had just been ravaged by Lei Yiming was already dressed and came down from upstairs. When hearing Miao Le''s words, she suddenly rushed to Lei Yiming with excitement. The delicate body, completely rely on the body of Lei Yiming, pear said with tears. "Master Lei. Please take revenge for my son. As long as you can kill Li Hang, you can do anything you want me to do! " When the woman was talking, she rubbed her soft body parts against Lei Yiming''s body. Lei Yiming''s anger, which had just been discharged, suddenly went up again. He picked up the woman and walked quickly to the study beside him. At the same time, he said to Lei Wuyi behind him, "second uncle, you ask Lao Liu to take people to the East China Sea and cut off Li Hang''s hands!" As soon as the words were heard, the charming voice of a woman came out of the study Young and energetic. In the next few hours, Lei Yiming and this woman played all over Miao Xiangdong''s manor villa. In the bedroom, study, kitchen, and even the corner of the garden, there are traces of two people fighting. In order to satisfy the young master Lei, Miao Xiangdong also presented his precious dragon and tiger elixir. Listen to the women''s cheers from time to time. Miao Le went to Miao Xiangdong and comforted him softly: "Dad, this time we can say that we really got on the big ship of Lei family." "From now on, our family''s business will certainly be prosperous." "It won''t be long before we can surpass the Su family." Things have come to this point, Miao Xiangdong said nothing more. However, at this time, he found a car coming in at the door. As soon as Miao Le saw the car, he was very excited. Here we go! The old six sent by Lei Yiming must have come with Li Hang''s broken hands and feet! This tone can come out at last! Blood! Scarlet of blood! Miao Le saw the startling blood at the first sight. At the same time, Liu did hold a broken hand. But this broken hand is not Li Hang''s, but Lao Liu''s own. Old six stumbles in and shouts out at the same time. "Young master! Young master, help Lei Yiming, who was fighting with a woman, suddenly stopped. He put on his clothes and ran to the yard. It turns out that Lao Liu has fallen into a pool of blood and his right hand has been cut off. At the same time, more than a dozen younger brothers brought by Lao Liu all broke one hand. "The thunderclap was loud! Who is it? " Lao Liu said hastily, "it''s Li Hang! The man named Li Hang, he''s terrible! " "That person, still let me bring a word to young master." "He said, no matter how happy the young master and the master are in the provincial capital, let''s not go to Donghai, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Otherwise, he will let us go in vertically and come out horizontally." Old six trembled to say such a sentence. "Asshole!" Lei Yiming gave out a roar at the moment, "second uncle, call all the people immediately, and go to the East China Sea with me!" Grumpy! Anger! The interruption of a good thing has already made Lei Yiming very angry. What Li Hang has done makes Lei Yiming feel that his whole face is trampled under his feet, and then rubs hard on the ground. He can''t stand it. He has to get revenge. He wants to cut off all the hands and feet of Li Hang''s family. Chapter 156 No, this time it''s not as simple as cutting off hands and feet. he''s going to kill all Li Hang''s family! Seeing Lei Yiming with Lei Wu Yiyi and others, he left angrily. Miao Le is very excited. He wanted to follow up and see with his own eyes that they had killed all Li Hang''s family alive. It''s a pity that Miao Le has more important things to do now. He wants to take this opportunity to make the Miao family grow. Then, surpass the Su family and become the real first family of Jiangzhou province!! ¡­¡­ "Sister, it''s not a big deal!" Xu Haoran rushed into Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing has been used to Xu Haoran''s chirping. She didn''t look up and said faintly, "I''ve told you many times that you have to knock when you enter the room." "I''m scared by you so many times every day. I''m afraid I''m going to be scared out of heart disease." Xu Haoran hurried to Xu MuQing and put his hand on Xu MuQing''s desk. "Sister, my dear sister." "Brother, now I''m risking my life to tell you the truth." "You are in a very dangerous situation." Xu MuQing didn''t lift her eyelids. She looked down at the document carefully and said. "Then tell me, what''s the situation now?" "Sister, I ask you, haven''t you and your brother-in-law slept in the same bed up to now? I haven''t taken a bath together, let alone... " Xu MuQing didn''t let Xu Haoran say the following words. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Xu Haoran: "what are you talking about?" "Don''t you know you''ve met a very strong competitor?" "If you go on so freely, your brother-in-law will be easily robbed by others!" While talking, Xu Haoran took out his mobile phone, opened a photo and handed it to Xu MuQing. On the screen of the mobile phone, there is a girl with short hair. But the face is exquisite, the skin is fair, moreover the stature is specially good woman. When Xu MuQing saw her, she instinctively felt a sense of crisis. Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing in the photo met once. At that time, she was also very impressed with Yao Ruonan, but she did not know the identity of Yao Ruonan. Xu Haoran said: "this woman''s name is Yao Ruonan." "She is the granddaughter of the Dao master of the golden sword guild in the provincial capital." "Compared with our family, it''s not much better." "After her brother-in-law beat her last time, she clamored to marry her brother-in-law." "When I went to the training ground today, I saw her sweating on the training ground." "Oh, my God, elder sister, you don''t see people''s figure. Tut tut..." "Sister, can you imagine that kind of picture?" "She was wearing very thin clothes, which were completely wet by sweat." "The two mountains are looming, straight and long, white and tender legs. Ouch...." "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my brother-in-law won''t be able to control it." Xu MuQing is also a little flustered. Usually, she put her mind on her work and never realized the existence of this kind of problem. "What do you think I should do?" "What else can we do?" Xu Haoran eyebrows a pick, "of course, raw rice cooked mature rice!" "Liu Delun just opened a Smecta steam house." "Let''s start from here and bring in our brother-in-law step by step!" At this moment, the mobile phone in Li Hang''s pocket rings. Take out a look and find that it''s Xu MuQing. Li Hang pressed the answer button and habitually teased Xu MuQing. "Wife, when you call at this time, do you want to kiss, hug and hold high?" If it''s normal, Xu MuQing will complain about him. Today, however, Xu MuQing made a subtle sound like a mosquito. Li Hang was stunned for a while. He heard Xu MuQing say, "I''m tired after working for several days. There''s a new sweat steaming shop next to our company. Would you like to come with me?" Chapter 157 "Good!" Li Hang suddenly got up. The two eyes are bright and bright, releasing a very strong light. Ah, after you go in, you will be wet with sweat. That crystal clear sweat, along Xu MuQing delicate white cheek, slowly droop. Across her delicate chin. Along her slender neck, slowly falling. Then it flowed deep into the ravine between the two mountains. Further down Oh! Li Hang has already made a wolf cry in his heart. Without saying a word, he turned and left. At this time, there were more than a dozen cars in front of us, and they came quickly. "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" The sound of a large group of people shaking the door, one after another. Lei Yiming got out of the car and looked up: "who is Li Hang? Get over here at once! " Li Hang didn''t speak and went to Lei Yiming. Because Li Hang''s car is not far behind Lei Yiming. Seeing Li Hang walking towards him, Lei Yiming sneered: "so you are Li Hang." "Now if you kneel down and kowtow to my young master, I will forgive you..." Before Lei Yiming''s words were finished, Li Hang passed him quickly. "Want to escape? It''s too late! " Li Ming immediately reaches for Li Hang''s arm. As a result, Li Hang didn''t turn his head back. He pulled Lei Yiming''s hand with his backhand, and then twisted it hard! "Ah Scream! This Lei Yiming has been abandoned by Li Hang before he has time to force! Seeing this, Lei Wuyi immediately let out a whoosh, and a knife fell from his sleeve. A sharp edge flashed in the air! Lei Wuyi, full of self-confidence, slashed at the back of Li Hang''s head. It''s close! It''s close! Seeing that Li Hang is about to be chopped to death, Lei Wuyi can even imagine the wonderful picture of Li Hang''s head falling from his neck and blood splashing. But! Lei Wuyi''s knife suddenly stopped. Two fingers! Very abrupt to appear in Lei Wuyi''s line of sight! Li Hang''s fingers were cut off! The finger snapped. "Ping!" Blade breaks instantly! The same two fingers! Holding the broken blade, he drew a half moon like arc in the air. "Eh!" Lei Wuyi''s body suddenly gave a meal. Then there was a stir in the Adam''s apple! "Yi!" Scarlet blood splashed from his throat! It''s like the sprinkler pipe on the grass in the park, splashing three or four meters! Li Hang didn''t turn back, so he went on. His wife is waiting for him in the Smecta steam shop. No one can stop him! People stop killing! Stop killing God! "Second uncle! Second uncle Chapter 158 Lei Yiming saw Lei Wuyi fall on the ground, and quickly let out a loud cry. He''s scared, he''s panicked, he''s even more angry! He pointed to Li Hang and roared: "you dare to kill my second uncle, you dare to abolish my hand!" "My father won''t let you go. You''re dead!" "I''ll kill you, and I''ll kill your family!" "I''m going to chop off your fingers and toes one by one, and then throw them into the sea to feed them..." Li Hang, who has walked to the car, waved his finger gently. The broken blade flashed a shadow in the air. "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, the blade quickly stabbed into Lei Yiming''s throat and penetrated through his back neck. When he landed, he knocked a stone on the ground in half. Three points into the earth! Lei Yiming is gaping, and his pupils are quickly covered with blood. Tears kept falling from the corner of the eye. Regret. If I had known, he would not have come. Lei Yiming fell down straightly, and Li Hang said only a faint word at this time. "Noisy!" Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang run over, and they stare at the picture in front of them. Looking at the dead Lei Wuyi, I can''t believe my eyes. This man is Lei Wuyi! Lei Wujia''s brother! His strength is no less than Tian Yidao. But in front of Li Hang, he was defeated in one move! Li Hang had opened the car door at this time, and he said faintly to Liu Delun. "Prepare two coffins and send them to the Miao family!" ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing is very nervous now. It''s her first time to come to the steam shop. What makes her nervous is not the environment here, but what Xu Haoran said to her. When Xu MuQing was in a trance, a pair of big hands suddenly grasped her wrist and led her into the special private room. This private room has a large area. It''s the size of four or five classrooms. The room is beautifully decorated with lots of entertainment facilities and TV. Li Hang leads Xu MuQing to a table and they sit down. It''s very hot in the private room. After a short walk, Xu MuQing felt sweating all over. The glistening sweat sets off her white and delicate skin more charming. White in red, like a ripe peach. People don''t want to kiss when they see them. Because there is only Li hang around. Li Hang is already supporting his chin with both hands at this time, smiling at Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing felt that her heart was beating even harder. The dress Xu MuQing is wearing is very thin. After being wet with sweat, Li Hang''s delicate body has been completely presented. She couldn''t stand Li Hang''s eyes, so she said to Li Hang, "let''s go there and soak in water." "Good!" According to Xu MuQing''s idea, when people go into the water, their sight will always be blocked. But in the end, she was wrong. Because I always take off my clothes when I get into the water. Although she had a swimsuit ready in advance. However, I don''t know whether Xu Haoran intentionally or accidentally mistook the size she wanted. This swimsuit is very tight. Just when Xu MuQing hesitated to take off her clothes, Li Hang took the lead in taking off her coat. At the moment of seeing Li Hang''s back, Xu MuQing was stunned. Scar! Chapter 159 Ferocious scars, like centipedes, lie on Li Hang''s back one by one. There is a scar, more than ten centimeters long! At that moment, Xu MuQing''s heart trembled. She approached slowly and put her slender hand on Li Hang''s back. She had never seen such a scar. It is even more unimaginable that under what circumstances Li Hang was injured. "Does it hurt?" Xu MuQing asked. Li Hang pauses slightly and says faintly: "it doesn''t hurt." Xu MuQing didn''t know until now that Li Hang had suffered a lot after he separated from her. She slowly opened her hands and hugged Li Hang''s broad and strong back from behind. The water vapor in the room is dense and hazy. Confused, Li Hang said: "wife, the button of your dress is a bit rough, can you take it off?" "Well." Xu MuQing answered lightly. Accompanied by the sound of "rustle" of taking off clothes. Li Hang added: "wife, I suddenly feel a little cold. Can you hold me tighter?" Xu MuQing did not speak, and their bodies became closer. "My wife, my lips are a little dry." "I''ll get you water." Xu MuQing said. "The water is too far away. I want to drink it now. Would you like to moisten it with your mouth?" Li Hang turns around and looks down at Xu MuQing whose eyes are already blurred. He held Xu MuQing''s delicate face in his hands and lowered his head slowly. "Touch!" The door was suddenly pushed open. "Brother in law, sister, I''m coming!" Xu Haoran yelled and came in. Frightened, Xu MuQing pushes Li Hang away reflexively. This made Li Hang fall into the water. After a while, Xu Haoran screamed in the room. "Brother in law, I''m wrong!" "Brother in law, brother in law, don''t fight! Don''t hit your face. It''s swollen! " Frolic between, dense more thick. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang''s eyes, but also more and more confused. ¡­¡­ Miao, the provincial capital. Just over an hour ago, Miao Le strongly annexed a small family. At the same time, he also called some of his immediate relatives to the manor villa. They are going to have a big party this evening. On the one hand, it is to celebrate that their family will soon become the first family in Jiangzhou province. On the other hand, it is also necessary to make up to Lei Yiming. Soon, the Miao family''s relatives took their seats and began to chat happily. A group of young people in the family are even more energetic now. It''s all about making money? How to buy a sports car to be a star and a sleeping model? As soon as Miao Le came down from the upstairs, the guests complimented him. "Brother Le, you are a great hero of our family." "According to this trend, let alone the first family in the provincial capital, even if it becomes the largest family in the eastern region, it''s just around the corner." "Brother Le is just a genius, which makes my younger brothers envious and envious." "In the future, the prosperity and glory of our family will depend on brother le." "Now I suggest that we all stand up and have a toast to brother le." Just as the crowd began to roar, the housekeeper came in in a hurry. The housekeeper said to Miao Le, "young master, boss Lei is here." When he heard that boss Lei was coming, Miao le was very happy. This is a golden opportunity to curry favor with boss Lei! Miao Le knows that Lei Wujia, like his son, likes to play with old women. Chapter 160 This kind of women is exactly what the Miao family needs. There are many charming women at the party tonight. Miao le with excited mood, quickly welcomed Lei Wujia in. Powerful momentum! Arrogant and arrogant! This is Lei Wujia! Lei Wujia scorns everything in front of him and asks Miao le. "A man told me that my son is in your house. What about others? Let him come out at once. " Hearing this, Miao le was smiling in his heart. Lei Wujia''s presence here shows that their Miao family''s prestige is getting higher and higher, and many people are beginning to pay attention to them. At the same time, Miao Le thought to himself, wait a moment to find a chance to ask which friend said it. He would also like to take the initiative to come to the door to say thanks, reciprocate, and then make friends or something. Miao Le said with a smile: "young master Lei and second Uncle Lei went to Donghai to do business. They calculated the time. Now it''s almost time to come back." "What are they going to do in the East China Sea?" Miao le was about to speak when someone rushed in. "Young master, there are two big items sent by express company." Oh, is there anyone else offering gifts? What a happy day it is! Knowing that their family is having a dinner party this evening and some big people are coming, someone immediately gives two big gifts. In order to show his identity in front of Lei Wujia, Miao Le quickly said: "bring the gift in." Then several people came in carrying two long and wide wooden boxes. Many people nearby were surprised when they saw such two large objects. "Two objects of this size look heavy and heavy. Can''t they contain money?" "I guess it''s gold in it." Just as everyone was talking about it, the porters of the express company did not dare to say a word after putting things away, so they turned around and left. Miao Le immediately asked his men to take apart the wooden shelves of the two boxes. In anticipation, the wooden lid slowly opened. However, it''s not money, let alone gold. It''s two coffins! "What is this, this, this, this?" Miao, next to Miao Le, was startled to the East. Although Miao le was nervous, he burst out laughing and said to the people nearby. "As a friend of mine, I just like to engage in these empty things. Two coffins means to get promoted and make a fortune." When Miao Le said this, the people beside him applauded again and again: "right, promotion and wealth!" "In that case, there must be money and gold in the coffin." "Brother Le, open it! Let''s have a long experience, too Miao Le asked his men to open the coffin lid with a smile. Money? Gold? None of them! When everyone saw what was in the lid of the coffin, they all looked frightened! Because there''s a body lying in it! When Lei Wujia saw the corpse, he let out a loud roar. "Second!" Lei Wujia rushed up. When he touched Lei Wuyi''s body, he found that Lei Wuyi had become cold. An unprecedented breath of terror diffused from the body of Lei Wujia. Originally, a group of people with smiling faces suddenly fell into a cold storage. Everyone has a cold back and a cold sole. Originally noisy banquet scene, instant cooling! Everyone shut up and kept quiet. "You, come here!" Lei Wujia points to Miao le. With just one finger, Miao Le felt that his legs were completely soft, and he could not even stand steadily. Lei Wujia''s other brother, Lei wubing, the third in the family. At this time, he pulled Miao Le''s neck and pressed him on another coffin. "You open this coffin for me." Chapter 161 Lei Wujia''s voice is very low now. In the depression, it was even colder. Lei Wuyi, the second child in charge of protecting his son, is now lying in the coffin behind him. So who will be lying in the other coffin? Although Miao le was scared to death, he slowly opened the lid of the coffin. When he opened the lid of the coffin, he suddenly closed it. "Touch!" Miao le was so scared that the whole person sat on the ground, and the muddy urine kept flowing out of his crotch. It''s over! finished! The person lying in the coffin is no one else. It''s Lei Yiming! Lei Wujia personally lifted Miao Le from the ground. He pinched Miao Le''s throat and asked word by word. "Who is it? Who killed my son and my brother? " Miao Le never thought that Lei Wuyi would be killed by Li Hang. What''s more, I didn''t expect Li Hang to be so brave. Lei Yiming is the son of Lei Wujia. In the whole province of Jiangzhou, anyone dares to touch his son. There''s only one end, death!! At this critical juncture, Miao Le, quick witted, yelled: "it''s Li Hang! It must be Li Hang "Who is Li Hang? Say it! Say it Lei Wujia''s anger has been completely released. Every word he said seemed to explode in his mouth. All the people around them put their hands over their ears, even the windows vibrated. Miao Le thinks that all hatred should be transferred to Li Hang at this time. He began to speak ill of Li Hang and put all the responsibilities behind him. However, in the middle of Miao Le''s words, Lei Wujia pinches his hand around the neck and suddenly exerts force. Miao Le struggled desperately. "Don''t kill me, boss Lei, I''m still useful to you!" "We still have a lot of money in our family. As long as we support you in the back, you will be more open in the capital of Jiangzhou, eh!" Miao Le''s throat has been strangled by Lei Wujia. Miao Le''s face has been completely red, blue veins prominent. "Do you think I''m a fool?" "How could my son go to Donghai if you didn''t instigate him behind his back?" "Why did he know there was a man named Li Hang?" "If this has nothing to do with you, why did Li Hang send two coffins to your home?" "Ah A sound of broken bones. Lei Wujia twisted Miao Le''s neck. At this time, he is like a wild animal about to go crazy. In his eyes, there was almost a flame of anger. Miao Xiangdong, standing next to him, has been scared back and forth. Seeing Lei Wujia casting his eyes, Miao shouts to Dong: "it has nothing to do with me. These things really have nothing to do with me!" Lei Wujia glanced away at the crowd and gave a cold smile. Then he turned and walked out of the door. Seeing Lei Wujia turn and leave, including Miao Xiangdong, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone is glad that Miao Le is the only one who died, which has nothing to do with them. However, Lei Wujia said suddenly. "All the people in this house, no one left!" "I want them to bury my son and brother with me!" For a moment, there was a shrill scream in the whole Miao Manor! Lei Wujia said to Lei wubing: "call everyone, I will wash the East China Sea tonight!" Who is Lei Yiming? An hour ago, all the major forces in the underground world in Jiangzhou province were unfamiliar with the name of Lei Yiming. But now, everyone knows. Lei Yiming is Lei Wujia''s only son. Chapter 162 And he''s dead, dead in the East China Sea! What is the East China Sea? That''s Liu Delun''s territory! For other big men in the underground world in Jiangzhou Province, Donghai is a forbidden area! Anhai No.1 bully suffered heavy losses in the East China Sea! Two of the four heavenly kings of the provincial capital were abandoned in the East China Sea! Even the wolf, who once fought with the tiger, was broken in the East China Sea! However, the penalty area will soon be broken. Because the thunder armor is coming! Lei Wujia is more than a tiger. He was surrounded by a group of tiger cubs! This time, the elite of Lei Wujia''s team will do their best! He threw all the people who were used to attack Daoye Jindao guild hall to Donghai! Yao Ruonan, who got the news for the first time, rushed to Li Hang''s house with people. Li Hang ate most of the stewed pork ribs tonight. Xu Haoran didn''t even eat a piece of minced meat. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang pitifully, his eyes were full of watery fog. Finally, it was Xu Xiaoyang who saw that he was pitiful and gave him a piece. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Xu Haoran got up reflexively to open the door. Li Hang stood up slowly. "You can eat. This one outside is looking for me." When Li Hang turned to open the door, Xu Haoran rushed to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered. "Elder sister, the sixth sense tells me that this person outside the door must be a beautiful woman from the provincial capital!" Xu MuQing pretended not to hear and continued to bow her head to pick up rice. As soon as Li Hang opened the door, Yao Ruonan said to him nervously. "Lei Wujia is coming. Run quickly." Li Hang said quietly to his family: "Dad, mom, wife, I''ll go outside and come back in about an hour." With that, Li Hang closed the door and went out. Xu Haoran quickly stirred his tongue beside him: "elder sister, you see, as soon as people come, my brother-in-law goes out. There must be..." "Pop." Before Xu Haoran finished, Liu Yufen patted his brain melon seeds. "Mom, I''m your own son." Xu Haoran covers the back of his head and looks aggrieved. "If you speak ill of your brother-in-law again, it won''t be in the future!" ¡­¡­ Here we go! Here comes Lei Wujia! A total of dozens of cars, more than 400 capable and strong hitters, mighty! When they were about to enter Donghai City, they suddenly found a Toyota business car parked on the road ahead. "Here they are Yao Ruonan looks nervous! She clenched her fist and was as tight as a bow. At this time, Gu Li went down from the door. When getting off the bus, Li Hang suddenly asked, "do you have melon seeds?" Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang shook their heads. What do you want melon seeds for? "Lend me a coin." Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang are even more stunned. Why does he want another dollar? Yao Ruonan doubtfully gave Li Hang a dollar. Li Hang took the coin and said, "I''ll pay you back when I''m used up.". At this time, Li Hang has been standing in the middle of the road. The wind is blowing around Li Hang''s clothes. The wind brought up Li Hang''s short hair. He''s in the middle of the traffic. Stand tall. Chapter 163 Li Hang''s eyes at this time were very firm. There was a very sharp edge in the firmness. He stood like a mountain in the middle of a flat road. Close, close! At this time, a cross-country vehicle at the front of the leiwujia team is less than a few hundred meters away from Li Hang! "Boss, there''s a fool in the middle of the road ahead." When Lei Wujia heard the report, he gave a cold smile. "Killed." "Yes My son died, and so did my brother. At this time, Lei Wujia was frightfully calm. In this case, the calmer he is, the more he shows that he is already in a storm! The car is getting closer. Li Hang moved! When the SUV is less than 100 meters away from Li Hang. Li Hang suddenly ejected a coin in his hand. Is that a bullet? But I can''t hear the gun! Yao Ruonan only saw something similar to a bullet, flying out. It hit the wheel on the right side of the SUV with great precision. Just listen to "bang!" It''s a cry! The tire of the SUV burst. At the moment of the tire burst, the driver quickly stepped on the brake and turned the steering wheel. The SUV overturned! He rolled several times in a row and finally hit a big stone beside the road heavily. "Boom!" The car exploded violently. The air waves rolled over Li Hang''s sleeves and hair. And he, with a calm face, the explosion of the car in front of him made the whole team stop at the same time. Then, the people in the car rush out like ants out of the nest! These people look like beasts who have been hungry for several days. Their eyes are full of bloodthirsty light! This is Lei Wujia''s direct subordinates, the wolves that make people scared! They stand together, the air waves overlap, and they cover up, making people unable to breathe! In the crowd, two rows of people moved out of the way. The thunder armor is out of the crowd. He''s gloomy, he''s aloof! He stood in front of the line, looking at Li Hang coldly. "Who are you?" "The person you''re looking for." Li Hang looks leisurely, as if he is not facing a fierce tiger. It''s a kitten who just learned to walk. Lei Wujia''s eyes were full of anger! Powerful momentum like waves rolling: "you killed my son and my brother!" Li Hang''s mouth turned up: "they should die." "After listening to a few words of provocation from others, I come here to find fault." "When they came, they were just like you are now." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Lei wubing, who is beside Lei Wujia, suddenly gives out a burst of "you want to die!" A knife is already in Lei wubing''s hands! At the time of hearing his roar, Lei wubing had already rushed to the scene! "Old three, save his dog''s life. I''ll cut off his dog''s head myself later!" "Brother, don''t worry, I..." "Bang!" Before Lei wubing finished speaking, Li Hang in front of him suddenly flashed. One punch! Chapter 164 It''s just a punch. Lei wubing flies vertically. When he falls, Li Hang spins and kicks Lei wubing on the chest. "Click!" Broken sternum! The spine is bulging! Lei Wu Bing flies backwards like a shell! From the side of Lei Wujia! "Bang!" "Bang!" Crash into their car! There was no sound. Quiet. The silence is terrible! Lei Wujia is stunned, so strong! How fast! How fierce! He glared at Li Hang angrily: "no wonder you are so arrogant. You still have such Kung Fu." "But do you think you can deal with hundreds of people around me by yourself?" "You''re too much for me, you die!" With a command from Lei Wujia, hundreds of people launched a general attack quickly! The wolves are moving! They run, they roar, they all look ferocious, waving their weapons. They want to kill Li Hang and chop him to pieces! But in the blink of an eye, this group of people quickly surrounded Li Hang and waved their weapons to him! "Kill!" It''s killing! "Bang!" "Ah Suddenly a man flew out of the crowd, followed by another one! Continuous sound, just like the explosion of firecrackers. The sound of firecrackers is ceaseless, and the crowd is flying continuously! There''s a sneak attack! A knife pierced Li Hang''s back from the gap between them. "Soldier The knife is broken. The hand is broken, too! Several people hit it head-on with baseball bats at the same time. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" Baseball bats are broken! At the same time, there are broken bones in their arms! Wolves are dwindling. More than 400 people used to be aggressive, and the killing was loud. But now they''re lying all over the road. Looking at Li Jia''s smile, there is no obstacle to his vision. Scorn, ridicule, disdain, none of that. Li Hang looks at Lei Wujia''s eyes, very insipid. And this one is insipid, but let Lei Wujia feel extremely humiliating! Who is he? He is Lei Wujia! He is the king of the underground world, the dignity of the king can not be underestimated! Lei Wujia finally let out a roar. He poured out all his anger. "Deng! Deng! Deng Lei Wujia ran wildly. His every foot, on the concrete floor, will make a heavy sound. He''s got momentum, he''s got sharp eyes, he''s full of murders! His right hand twisted his whole body and made a "crackle" explosion. Chapter 165 His muscles expanded rapidly, with a strong momentum, with an indomitable momentum, and he waved the most powerful blow to Li Hang! "Bang!" A blow! It''s flying! Lei Wujia flies! He came in a rage, but now it was like a broken kite, flying back backwards. Heavily hit a car, the car''s half body was dented by him! At this moment, Li Hang moved. He took a step forward. Just as Li Hang''s toes fell on the concrete floor. Just listen to the sound of "Ka", the cement ground quickly subsided and cracked! Chapped! It cracks like a spider web. "Whoosh!" A shadow rushes straight to Lei Wujia. Lei Wujia just stood up from the crack of the sunken car, his pupils dilated instantly. Before he could see the figure in front of him, he smashed his fist heavily on his brain. "Hum -" he can''t hear! There''s only one kind of beep in my mind, just like the beep when a bee flies. In Lei Wujia''s eyes, Li Hang slowly stretched out his right hand. his hand was like a rolling cloud in the blue sky above his head, soft and slow. Li Hang''s hand, gently and slowly, patted on Lei Wujia''s chest. "Bang!" It''s flying! Lei Wujia''s body didn''t move. However, the off-road vehicle behind him seemed to have been hit by a speeding heavy truck. It suddenly flew sideways, rolled continuously and fell into the field dozens of meters away! "Cough, cough!" After two coughs, Lei Wujia''s legs slowly softened and knelt down in front of Li Hang. He lowered his head, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes closed slowly. At this moment, the silence was terrible! Underground King Lei Wujia - dead! At this moment, there is only one thought in the mind of all the people who survive. Donghai is really a forbidden area! Li Hang, I can''t be bothered! ¡­¡­ "What? "Tuan Mie!" In Su''s manor villa, Su Zhengguo was so surprised that the whole person jumped up from the sofa. "How is that possible? That man is Lei Wujia "Even Dao Ye has to be afraid of the underground king, how can he be folded in the small place like the East China Sea?" The housekeeper stood with his head down. He didn''t know what to say, because the facts were already in front of him. "Lei Wujia and his brother are dead." "All of the 400 elites he took with him were on the road." "The survivors will shiver and turn pale when they hear the word Donghai." Smell speech, Su Zhengguo grabs tea cup, fall to the ground mercilessly: "this tone I absolutely cannot swallow, I must die Li Hang!" Su Zhengguo''s face is getting worse and worse. Now he wants to tear Li Hang to pieces. He quickly said to the housekeeper next to him, "now go to the north to find the family behind Lei Wujia." "Tell them about Lei Wujia''s death in the East China Sea." "At the same time, let them know that Dao Ye is seriously ill." "If they don''t come at this time, the cake of the underground world in our provincial capital will be swallowed by others." When the housekeeper heard this, he was startled. In a cold sweat, he said, "Sir, it''s not good. It''s too dangerous." "The Wei family behind Lei Wujia has always been overbearing." "If we bring them in, our provincial capital will be turned upside down." "At that time, our Su family''s industry will also be affected." Su Zhengguo said with a gloomy face: "I can stand up to this influence, but I must revenge Li Hang for killing my grandson!" Chapter 166 Donghai, Li Hang''s training base. After seeing Li Hang''s terrible fighting power like Tyrannosaurus Rex, Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang joined Li Erniu in their training. Yao Ruonan and Chen Guo, two women, became a beautiful scenery in their team. But on the training ground, Li Hang doesn''t regard them as women. Their training intensity is the same as that of ordinary people. Only after really trying Li Hang''s terror training program, Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang will know why Li Hang''s followers can fight so well! For five days in a row, they were on the training ground, constantly challenging their limits. Until the news came from the provincial capital, Dao Ye woke up. Yao Ruonan hopes Li Hang can go back to the provincial capital with her. However, Li Hang refused. Li Hang now wants to be the same as Xu Haoran, when a pool of mud can''t be supported on the wall, he soaks in his wife''s side every day. In other words, since Xu Haoran broke the good thing in the sweat steaming hall that day. Xu MuQing has been afraid to face Li Hang for several days. Every night, Li Hang, like a bird with a cold trumpet, shrinks his body and cries in the corner, "shiver, shiver, the cold wind kills me.". Xu MuQing is indifferent to him. These two days, Li Hang is thinking about how to take down his wife? There''s no time to pay attention to such trifles in the provincial capital. Back at Lingxiao group building, Li Hang meets Xu Haoran in the hall. From afar, the brother-in-law waved to Li Hang: "brother-in-law!" Li Hang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and was about to enter the elevator. Xu Haoran rushed over and took Li Hang''s hand: "brother-in-law, I found that my sister didn''t pay attention to you these two days." "Do you feel empty and lonely now?" "Do you feel like a discarded cat or dog? Is it... " Before Xu Haoran finished, Li Hang turned around and said. "I ask you, a pair of men and women in bed hi skin, called roll sheets." "So what''s the name of two men in bed Xu Haoran was stunned for a moment. At this time, Li Hangyi said: "go away!" The voice dropped and the elevator door opened. Li Hang immediately went in, while Xu Haoran was cheeky and grinning to keep up. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I tell you, girls need to be coaxed." "As long as the method is used well, let alone rolling sheet." "Even if it''s a dog drinking water, seven in and seven out, it''s OK!" Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu Haoran put his mouth to Li Hang''s ear and whispered. "My sister is a very emotional person. The best way to please her is to write a love letter." While talking, Xu Haoran took out a piece of paper from his pocket. "Brother-in-law, I''ve prepared all the love letters for you. I''ll read them out and give you a taste." With that, Xu Haoran read out the words on the paper with an intoxicated face. "Since the first time I saw you, I couldn''t help but fall in love with you, inexplicably..." "Pa!" Li Hang slapped Xu Haoran in the mouth. "Brother in law, why are you hitting me?" Li Hang said faintly: "there are mosquitoes." Xu MuQing came out of her office and passed Li Hang''s lazy little office there. Found that Li Hang is not there, can not help but slightly wrinkled a good-looking Liu Mei. She asked Zhang Xiaoping, who also shook her head and said she had not seen Li Hang. It has been three days since Xu MuQing spoke to Li Hang. On the one hand, it''s because there are so many things in the company. On the other hand, she is a little shy herself. Because Xu Haoran broke the good thing that day. She thinks of it now, and her cheeks are a little hot. At this time, Zhang Xiaoping suddenly called out "brother hang". Xu MuQing turned to see Li Hang coming from a distance. Xu MuQing is about to say hello to Li Hang. As a result, Li Hang didn''t seem to see her. He asked Zhang Xiaoping for some paper and a pen. Then Li Hang turned his head and went into his small room. He picked up his pen and wrote on it seriously. Chapter 167 Xu MuQing stood at the door in confusion, standing on tiptoe from time to time, looking inside. However, too far apart, she could not see what Li Hang was writing? Zhang Xiaoping said with a small smile: "sister Qing, if you are curious, go in and ask brother hang." Xu MuQing hesitated for a long time, then walked to Li Hang with small steps: "what are you doing?" Li Hang did not raise his head: "write love letters." Love letters? Xu MuQing was startled! Who is he writing a love letter to? Is it the beautiful woman from the provincial capital? Xu MuQing asked in a low voice, "to whom is this love letter written?" "For Haoran." "Oh." Xu MuQing breathed a long sigh of relief. Soon, Li Hang finished his love letter. On the white paper, Li Hang''s strong and neat handwriting was left. Li Hang handed the love letter to Xu MuQing and said, "please read it for me." Xu MuQing didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it was a love letter written for Xu Haoran. She read it now. "Our heart is a circle, because its eccentricity is always zero. My missing for you is a circular decimal, over and over again. We are parabola, you are the focus, I am the guide line, how deep you think I am, how true I think you are - " reading here, even Xu MuQing himself was slightly touched. She did not expect that Li Hang''s literary talent should be so high. These words are very common to read, but they have a special flavor when they are strung together. Xu MuQing continued to look down and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, actually the one above is copied." It is because it is copied, so I feel that my heart is tangled and twisted. It''s meaningless to say such things as vows of alliance and mutual support. In fact, I envy those lovers who stay together for life. It''s a double flyer from all over the world Read here, Xu MuQing looking at Li Hang''s eyes, a trace of crystal. Because she has been moved. Xu MuQing even thought, if this love poem is written for her, how good it would be! She was moved and continued to read. "There are three words I can''t speak, not because of cowardice, but because I think the most beautiful thing should be hidden in my heart. Good wrapped, always warm, always aftertaste. Spring equinox, with the wind into your dreams; summer solstice, thunder, hold back the surrounding cattle and ghosts; autumn dew, rain moisten your heart; frost, weave a pure color world for you. Li Hang, I love you... " Xu MuQing habitually read the text here, she suddenly choked. It was not until this moment that she found that she had been intrigued by Li Hang! When she looked up at Li Hang, Li Hang had already opened her hands and put her soft and warm body into her arms. Then he looked down at her, his eyes full of strong affection. Li Hang said in a slightly low and magnetic voice, "Xu MuQing, I love you, too." The paper in Xu MuQing''s hand dropped slowly. Because Li Hang has held her tightly in his arms. Between the two of them, there was not even room for a thin piece of white paper. He lowered his head. His thick lips were slowly approaching. Finally, he held in his hands the thin lips that were moist and pink. It was a deep kiss. Deep Xu MuQing a little dizzy. Chapter 168 She seems to be integrated into Li Hang''s body, and can no longer be separated. At this moment, Zhang Xiaoping, who had been standing at the door, quickly and quietly closed the door of the room. Zhang Xiaoping''s eyes are already full of love. How touching! Just as Zhang Xiaoping turned her head, she was startled. Because Xu Haoran did not know when, had stood behind her, still holding a book and a pen. As Zhang Xiaoping was about to speak, Xu Haoran immediately covered her mouth and whispered, "don''t call, don''t call." "If it destroys my brother-in-law''s good deeds, I''m afraid my brother-in-law will hang us up and dry us into bacon." When Zhang Xiaoping saw Xu Haoran writing on the book, she asked curiously, "what are you doing?" "My brother-in-law''s trick of picking up girls is so clever that I have to write it down quickly." "Whether I can catch up with a beautiful woman in the future depends on my brother-in-law." Xu Haoran blinked suddenly. He looked at Zhang Xiaoping and laughed: "Xiaoping, we two..." "No way, you''re not my dish." Zhang Xiaoping turned her head and left. Xu Haoran reluctantly leans against the wall and looks at Zhang Xiaoping''s back. He can''t help humming. "I am a fish with pickles." "It''s sour and superfluous..." Provincial capital, Jindao guild hall. Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang rushed back to the provincial capital for the first time. When they rush into the hall, they find Tian Yidao sitting quietly on the mahogany sofa that Dao Ye usually sits on. Seeing the gesture of Tian Yidao, Tian Mingqiang immediately exclaimed, "be presumptuous!" "Tian Yidao, is that the seat you can sit in? Get up now Tian Yidao, sitting on the mahogany sofa, smiles coldly. He looked up at Tian Mingqiang and said faintly: "many years ago, when I just followed Dao ye, he said a word to me." "In this world, the law of the jungle, all creatures will grow old." "The former king will also be replaced by a new generation." "Dao Ye is old. Now this golden sword club is mine." Tian Mingqiang immediately roared: "you fart!" "Even if there''s something wrong with Dao ye, this golden Dao club is also a miss." "Have a bullshit relationship with a stranger like you?" "If you don''t stand up for me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Tian Yidao puts his sword on the tea table and looks up at Tian Mingqiang with a sneer. "You are not polite to me. Who are you?" "I really think I''m the four heavenly kings of the provincial capital. Without the protection of Dao ye, you''re just a piece of shit." Tian Mingqiang can''t help but roar. At the same time, waving his fist, he rushed to Tian Yidao. At the moment of Tian Mingqiang''s fist, Tian Yidao was slightly stunned. Because he found that Tian Mingqiang''s speed was faster than before. However, Tian Mingqiang is not his opponent after all. I saw Tian Yidao''s body flashing slightly. While avoiding Tian Mingqiang''s blow, he drew a knife with his right hand. The blade flashed and roared. In the blink of an eye, it has been cut to Tian Mingqiang''s neck. However, Tian Yidao''s expected killing effect was not achieved. On the blade, there''s no sense of chopping. Tian Yidao''s inevitable strike was avoided by Tian Mingqiang. Tian Yidao was surprised and looked at Tian Mingqiang who had retreated suddenly. Tian Yidao is very strange about Tian Mingqiang''s sudden change. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your reaction is much faster than before." Let alone Tian Yidao, even Tian Mingqiang himself was surprised. In his opinion, he couldn''t avoid the knife just now. However, his body avoided it reflexively. In Tian Mingqiang''s opinion, this is equivalent to Li Hang saving his life! "But so what? You are going to die here after all. " Chapter 169 With that, Tian Yidao grabbed the knife and walked towards Tian Mingqiang step by step. At this time, Tian Yidao is like a hell messenger specialized in harvesting life. His knife smells of death. As he approached step by step, Tian Mingqiang became closer and closer to death. "Don''t worry. You know my knife is always fast." "Wait a minute, when it cuts your neck, it will only give you a second or two of pain." "Then you will be paralyzed, your eyes will be black, and you will fall into a pool of blood." Tian Yidao complacent, strong strength let him have absolute confidence. In his eyes, Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang are just two obedient sheep. He can play with them any way he wants. Tian Yidao turns his head and stares at Yao Ruonan. His greedy eyes made Yao Ruonan uncomfortable. "When you were seven or eight years old, I wanted to sleep with you. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?" the smile on Tian''s face is getting more and more dirty. "I''ve laid rose petals on my bed, and perfume in my room will bring you the best first time, hey, hey..." "You dream, I will not die with you!" "Ha ha ha! I just like your strong character. It must be very exciting to press you to the bed to play later! " "Look at your small waist, look at your long legs, and these two high jade peaks. It''s perfect." "I can''t wait!" Then Tian Yidao put out his thick tongue and licked his lips. "You die!" Yao Ruonan has a strong character. He is so excited by Tian Yidao that he will rush up immediately with his fist. "Lingling..." At this time, Tian Mingqiang''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. If it''s an ordinary phone call, Tian Mingqiang won''t answer it at this time. But it''s the ring of a video call. Tian Mingqiang quickly took out his mobile phone and pressed the video phone. Then came the voice from Li Hang''s mobile phone. "Are you home already?" Li Hang''s voice just came out from the mobile phone, and Tian Yidao''s body suddenly gave a meal. Just a question from Li Hang scared Tian Yidao. He didn''t expect that Tian Mingqiang and Yao Ruonan knew Li Hang! "We''re home." Tian Mingqiang nodded. Li Hang added: "there are still five minutes to eat." "Take advantage of this gap, I''ll tell you how to kill that waste named Tian Yidao." "You aim this cell phone at Tian Yidao and ask your young lady to go up and fight him." Li Hang understated that Tian Yidao, the second master in the underground world of the provincial capital, has become a waste! Yao Ruonan was on the verge of an outbreak. Listening to Li Hang''s words gave her full courage and confidence. All of a sudden, she chided, waved her fist and rushed up. Tian Yidao hummed coldly. The knife cut across the air quickly, and the speed was dizzying. "Head down, right foot down." When hearing Li Hang''s voice, Yao Ruonan immediately responded. "Whoosh." A sharp breath, close to Yao Ruonan''s side face, glided by. At the same time Yao Ruonan squatted down, Li Hang said, "stretch your right hand." Yao Ruonan immediately stretched out his right hand. He grabbed Tian Yidao''s wrist. "Break it." Simple two words, Yao Ruonan in the moment to hear Leng for a moment. Tian Yidao burst out laughing: "just because of her, I want to break my hand Er, ah! " Something strange happened! Yao Ruonan actually broke Tian Yidao''s hand! What''s going on? How could this happen? Not only Tian Yidao and Tian Mingqiang, but also Yao Ruonan himself. Although she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, she has never felt so strong. In retrospect, Yao Ruonan finally responded. Chapter 170 In the past few days, she has been pulling the two huge tires like Chen Guo. At the same time, she also received some special arm strength training. Invisible, her arm strength has made great progress. Yao Ruonan finally understood that Li Hang had already calculated today''s battle as early as a few days ago!! Is he a God? Even the battle in a few days is accurate! "Pull." "Raise your feet." "Kick forward." After three orders in a row, Yao Ruonan finished these movements smoothly. Following closely, Yao Ruonan felt her right foot, kicking a place where all the men could not help covering her crotch at the same time! "Ah Shrill scream! Even Tian Mingqiang, after hearing this call, closed his legs. The chicken flies the egg to beat! The male function of Tian Yidao is basically abandoned. "My brother-in-law is eating!" At this time, Xu Haoran''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone. "Well, you can recycle this waste by yourself. I''m going to wash my hands and eat." Yao Ruonan pursues while winning! One punch after another, hit Tian Yidao heavily! He is like a sandbag, but every time he punches, what splashes out is not sand, but blood! "Wow, brother-in-law, what are you watching? So bloody. " Xu Haoran came out from behind Li Hang and was about to watch carefully when the video was hung up. Li Hang clapped his hands and said it was not suitable for children, so he got up and went to eat. After taking a bath in the evening, Li Hang lay in the corner as usual. Xu MuQing also busy with a day''s work, rustling into the quilt. Today, in the group building, Li Hang got a lot of advantage from Xu MuQing. Therefore, at night, Li Hang also seems very comfortable sleeping. After turning off the lights, the room fell silent again. Now even if a needle falls on the ground, it can be heard clearly. "Are you cold?" In the dark, Li Hang heard a voice as subtle as a mosquito. However, the sound fell into Li Hang''s ears, but it was as sweet as fairy sound. "Of course it''s cold. The floor is very cold." "Cold, cold, or Go to bed. " Weak small, Xu MuQing''s voice inside, as if with a trace of trembling. And she just said this sentence, Xu MuQing obviously felt that in the air, suddenly there was a black shadow surging. Then, the quilt around him was lifted. Then someone came in, wrapped in the wind. Before Xu MuQing could react, Li Hang''s voice came from her ear. "Wife, you are so kind to me." The warm breath is revealed on Xu MuQing''s delicate earlobe. At that moment, a whole body over electricity like feeling, let Xu MuQing hit a spirit. She quickly wrapped herself up in a "spring roll" with a quilt, so scared that her head retracted into the quilt. "Don''t come here. I just promised to lend you my bed. We have to draw a three eight line between us. You can''t come here without my permission. " "Oh, yes!" Li Hang''s answer was very simple, and there was a little joy in his voice. Then the room fell silent again. Xu MuQing suddenly found her bed, so small. I used to feel that her bed was very big. When I lay on it, I could turn around and stretch comfortably. But now, she felt that as soon as she turned over, she would touch Li Hang. What''s more, Li Hang''s breath always lingers in her ears, disturbing her and making her feel like a deer. After a while, Xu MuQing asked, "are you asleep?" There was no answer. Chapter 171 Xu MuQing was a little relieved. She was about to relax and go to sleep when Li Hang suddenly said. "Can''t you sleep? Do you want me to sing a lullaby?" Before Xu MuQing spoke, Li Hang sang a lullaby that made Xu MuQing blush. "My wife is good. Go to sleep quickly. My husband will pat you on the back." "Touch your legs, kiss your mouth, let''s fly together." Oh, shame! ¡­¡­ Dao Ye wakes up. However, the underground world of the provincial capital was not relieved by Dao Ye''s awakening. At this moment, all the people in the underground world have made turtles with shrunken heads. They are all hiding in their own nests and dare not even show their heads. Because the Wei family is coming! The Wei family is a big family name in the north. It has a huge influence in several provinces and cities. They are also the manipulators behind the brothers. The housekeeper sent by Su Zhengguo accomplished his mission very well. The Wei family sent Wei Hanchao, a new star of their family, with a group of subordinates and several family experts. If only a few ordinary experts came, it would not be so frightening. However, among these experts, there is a real strong one! Wei Jiaoyang! The top ten experts of Wei family rank third! When he was young, he had received very orthodox military training. In the Siberian Plateau, with wolves and beasts snatched food. Even in the harsh environment of dozens of degrees below zero, we survived! He is no more than two people in Pittsburgh. One is the tiger master who has been washed white, and the other is the Dao master who has just recovered! Provincial capital, Su family mansion. Wei Hanchao is sitting on a sofa. His left and right sides nestled up to two beauties from the family. In addition to his confident smile, Wei Hanchao, who holds double beauties in his hands, also has the arrogance of his family! He stared at Su Zhengguo: "Su family leader, there are only four of the six families left now." "The original industries of the Miao and Huang families should all belong to me." Su Zhengguo listened and nodded: "no problem, as long as master Wei can help me kill Li Hang." "I will give away all the property of these two families." Wei Hanchao smile: "your villa garden is very good. I like it and give it to me." Su Zhengguo''s face changed slightly. He quickly said, "this house is left by my grandfather. It''s been some years. I''m in another place..." "Bang!" The sudden roar made Su Zhengguo tremble. Wei Hanchao stepped on the marble under his feet to pieces. He is like a fierce wolf, with the eyes full of desire and greed, staring straight at Su Zhengguo. "Master Su, I never like to say it twice." "The key to this house, either you give it to me now, or I''ll take it from your body." Savage! Overbearing! Greed! This is Wei Hanchao! At the same time, tiger''s high-end restaurant. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have already become regular customers of this restaurant. Not only because the restaurant is close to the group headquarters building. More importantly, if Li Hang and Xu MuQing come here for dinner, they will get a 60% discount. Li Hang put his hands on the table and looked at Xu MuQing with a smile. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Xu Mu Qing''s face turned red. When the bad guy looks at her, the undisguised look always makes her think of the sweet picture of two people. "My wife not only looks beautiful, works hard, is gentle and kind, but also lives at home. Such a virtuous wife can''t be found with a lantern." Chapter 172 Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang angrily: "hurry to eat, the dishes are cold." After taking a few bites, Li Hang suddenly felt a bit anxious to urinate, so he went to the toilet. As soon as he left, a man came over and sat on Li Hang''s seat. When Xu MuQing saw the visitor, she couldn''t help but be stunned. At the moment, she was very formal. She politely said hello to the person in front of her. "Hello, tiger!" Hu Ye smiles kindly at Xu MuQing. "Excuse me, Miss Xu." "Last time, Mr. Li did me a big favor." "In return, I''m going to give you a film and television entertainment company in the provincial capital." After listening to the tiger master''s words, Xu MuQing quickly waved her hand: "no, no, that can''t be used! We can''t accept such a valuable gift. " "Miss Xu, I have basically given up the industries in the provincial capital." "This film and television entertainment company was going to sell it." "I heard that Lingxiao group has plans to set foot in the entertainment industry." "I want to give this company to you." "But that''s not good." Xu MuQing said, "why don''t you make a price? I''ll go back and discuss it with my father." "Miss Xu, I''m not short of money. And I also hope to establish a good relationship with your family. This company is a witness of our friendship. " "But..." Just as Xu MuQing hesitates, Li Hang''s voice suddenly comes from behind. "Since it''s tiger''s heart, take it." When hearing Li Hang''s voice, tiger''s heart suddenly beat. Nervous! He didn''t expect Li Hang to come back so soon! When Li Hang came, tiger master quickly let out his seat. "Tiger, I don''t like people who beat around the bush when I have something to say in the future." "Yes, yes." Tiger tooth''s forehead has been in a cold sweat. Li Hang''s voice was not very loud, but in a faint sense, the tiger master felt a murderous opportunity! He knew that as long as he convinced Xu MuQing, Li Hang would not refuse. But at the same time, Xu MuQing is also the enemy of Li Hang. Who touch who die!! Li Hang asked: "where is the film and television entertainment company you mentioned?" Tiger Lord quickly reported an address, Li Hang at this time slightly upturned mouth. "The place you said should be next to the golden sword guild hall." Tiger master quickly lowered his head, and the sweat on his forehead dropped directly to the ground. "Bata." "Bata." Li Hang stretched out a finger and tapped twice on the table: "only this time, it''s not the next time. You go." If the tiger master is pardoned, he will turn around and leave. Looking at Hu Ye''s back, Xu MuQing said to Li hangrou, "can''t you be polite to the old man?" "All right, wife." Xu MuQing''s watery red lips pursed slightly: "don''t call my wife, I''m not that old." "Well Shall I change my name? " Li Hang''s mouth turned up. At this time, he deliberately put his face up, a face ambiguous: "then, how about calling you lady?" Gee! When Xu MuQing heard this, she got goose bumps! "Also, still call a wife." "Yes, wife." "No problem, wife." ¡­¡­ Wei Hanchao had a good time with two beauties in Su Zhengguo''s big bed. Then he picked up his trousers, tied his belt, came down from upstairs and waved to Wei Jiaoyang: "let''s go! Let''s go to receive the golden sword club! " At this moment, all the people in the golden sword guild hall are facing the enemy. Although Tian Yidao''s poison on Dao Ye has been completely solved. Chapter 173 But Dao Ye has just recovered from his serious illness, and his health has not fully recovered. It''s like an old lion sitting on the sofa with a wound. Although his face is a little haggard, his body has lost more than ten jin in recent days. But his eyes were still bright. Although the beast will grow old, the breath of the king will never decay. There is a knife on the tea table in front of Dao Ye. This is a simple sword. It''s not cool, it''s simple. From blade and handle to scabbard, it is dark. However, it has a name called Jindao, which the underground world of Jiangzhou province is afraid of. At this time, in the hall, there are already dozens of elites of golden knife guild hall. Everyone''s armed. They''re on the line. With a heavy sound, the door of Jindao guild hall was kicked open. Then, Wei Hanchao with Wei Jiaoyang and a group of experts, swagger into. "Where''s Mr. Dao? Let him out. " As soon as Wei Hanchao appeared, his wanton and arrogant voice rang through the hall. Tian Mingqiang quickly rebuked: "are you blind? Dao Ye is sitting here. " Wei Hanchao looked at Dao ye and burst out laughing. "I thought the king of the underground world in Jiangzhou province was so powerful. Unexpectedly, he was a bad old man who only stepped into the coffin." "You want to die!" Tian Mingqiang let out a roar and rushed to Wei Hanchao immediately. Tian Mingqiang''s fist, with Huohuo''s strong wind, directly attacks Wei Hanchao''s face. However, Tian Mingqiang''s fist had not yet met Wei Hanchao, and he was suddenly hit with a heavy fist in the middle of the road. Then, the whole person flew out backwards and hit the wall heavily. It was a master around Wei Hanchao. He looked at Tian Mingqiang with a disdainful look and said coldly, "the vulnerable waste." "I''ll fight with you!" With the roar of Tian Mingqiang. At the same time, dozens of elites in the golden sword guild hall yelled out and rushed up with weapons. The men of both sides immediately began to fight in the hall. For a while, the fighting was so fierce that blood spattered. Dao ye still sat there quietly. His eyes had never moved away from the moment when the other party came in, and had already locked on Wei Jiaoyang, who was standing on the left side of Wei Hanchao. The Golden Hall of the golden sword guild hall has been stained with blood. The two sides were in full swing. At first, Wei Hanchao was defeated, but when the three masters behind him, they shot at the same time. Tian Mingqiang and Yao Ruonan were also injured one after another. One of the masters, holding a knife, was about to stab Yao Ruonan''s throat. "Wait! I''ll keep this beauty for tonight. " As soon as Wei Hanchao finished his sentence, Dao ye, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up. I don''t know when, that park Dao has already grasped in Dao Ye''s hand. He moved. Like the atmosphere of Taishan, the people fighting in the hall stopped at the same time. Both of us feel that our breath is frozen. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Dao Ye. Dao Ye is standing in the middle of the hall. Three masters have surrounded him. But Dao Ye didn''t seem to see the three of them. His eyes were still staring at Wei Jiaoyang. "Won''t you come down?" Dao Ye''s voice is a little rough, even a little hoarse. However, every word he uttered was imposing. Wei Jiaoyang sneered: "more than ten years ago, I heard that you have a gold knife in your hand." "It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to see you all the time. Let me open my eyes today." Wei Jiaoyang''s voice has just come down, three experts at the same time! They attacked Dao ye from three angles and in three ways. Chapter 174 At that moment, the knife came out of its sheath. "Zheng -" a kind of sound that makes people''s eardrum vibrate, spreads and opens. In the air, a golden light flashed suddenly! The bodies of the three masters did not stop, but their heads fell in the air. Dead! Wei Hanchao was surprised to see that the three masters brought by his family died in front of him. "It''s a good old thing!" "This sword is not old. It seems that it means you are old and immortal." At this time, Wei Jiaoyang walked forward slowly from behind Wei Hanchao. He put his hands on his back and looked at Dao ye: "I finally understand why it is called Jindao." "But it''s a pity that it cost you a lot of strength." "Plus you were poisoned before, now you have two feet in the coffin." "All you need now is me to cover the coffin for you." "Cut the crap and come on!" Dao Ye gave a roar. The two men shot at the same time. For a moment, the light of the knife flickered and the shadow of the fist flashed! The people nearby can''t see their movements at all. I can only feel the forceful knife Qi and the numbing fist sound! The two of them had already separated before the public could react. Wei Jiaoyang, who had been carrying his hands on his back, had naturally dropped his hands. He turned his back to Dao ye and faced Wei Hanchao. Suddenly, Wei Jiaoyang rushes to Wei Hanchao. "Go With that, Wei Jiaoyang left quickly with Wei Hanchao. Outside the door came Wei Hanchao''s puzzled voice: "why go? Hurry up and kill this old thing to me! " Yao Ruonan found that there was a pool of blood on the ground where Wei Jiaoyang was standing just now. This should be Wei Jiaoyang''s! He was hurt by Dao Ye! But before the crowd could cheer, Dao ye, who was standing still, suddenly shook his body slightly. Then he fell down. "Grandfather!" In the hall, Yao Ruonan''s flustered cry rang. Dao Ye fell down. Yao Nan lay on the sickbed, his face trembling with his hands. "Ruonan, please leave the provincial capital." "Grandfather, I won''t go. This is my home. I won''t go, and I won''t leave you!" Dao ye called Tian Mingqiang over: "Daqiang, take Ruonan away, go to Donghai and find Li Hang." Tian Mingqiang said: "Dao ye, Wei Jiaoyang has been beaten away by you. Why do we have to go? And you''re in charge... " Before Tian Mingqiang finished, Dao Ye coughed violently. Cough cough, knife master coughed up black blood. Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang were all shocked. "How could grandfather do this?" "I can''t do it anymore. I''ve been pressing my breath before. I just don''t want Wei Jiaoyang to see my flaws." "Although Wei Jiaoyang was injured by me, his injury is not serious and will be adjusted soon." "When they come to the door again, it''s too late for you even if you want to leave!" "Go, go!" But no matter what Dao ye said, Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang just stood beside him and did not move. Moreover, not only the two of them, but also all the elites of the golden sword guild hall beside them, like wooden piles, pestle on the ground one by one. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Dao Ye. They''re straight and they have firm eyes! Yao Ruonan helped Dao ye to the sofa, and she knelt down directly: "grandfather, you gave me my life." "If you hadn''t rushed into the sea of fire and rescued me." "I''ve gone underground with my parents, too." "No matter what you say today, I won''t go." "All of us in the golden sword guild hall live in the same room and die in the same cave! "Living in the same room, dying in the same cave!" Chapter 175 The firm voice of the people echoed throughout the hall. Master Dao looks at Yao Ruonan with tears in his eyes. He reached out and wiped the black blood from the corner of his mouth: "well, it''s worthy of being my granddaughter." "In that case, we''ll fight them to the end!" As soon as Dao Ye finished his sentence, Wei Jiaoyang''s voice came out of the door. "I didn''t expect that the grand Dao master would cheat." "If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, I''m afraid I would have hit you today." Wei Jiaoyang went back and forth with his people. Yao Ruonan stood up and pointed to Wei Jiaoyang: "if you want the underground world of the provincial capital, we will give it to you. Why do you want to kill it all?" Wei Jiaoyang sneered: "little girl, don''t you understand that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers?" "As long as your grandfather does not die, the underground world of the provincial capital will never be peaceful." "So all of you here today are going to die." As the words fell, all the elite of the two forces were pressed up, and they were at war with each other. In the car outside the golden knife club. Wei Hanchao is sitting in a luxury car with an unhappy face. There are two experts around him to protect him. Wei Hanchao really wanted to go in and watch the war. He wanted to see Dao Ye trampled by Wei Jiaoyang. Yao Ruonan ran over like a dog, knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy. At this time, a white Mercedes Benz came from a distance and stopped diagonally opposite their luxury car. Three people came down from the car. Just a glance, Wei Hanchao, who was originally in a lack of interest, immediately came to the spirit. His whole body is lying on the window, two eyes closed, staring straight from the car down Xu MuQing. Seeing three people coming from across the road, Wei Hanchao reached out excitedly and was about to open the door. "You can''t get out of the car, young master." Wei Hanchao side of a bodyguard, hastened to speak. Wei Hanchao slapped him in the face and threw him over. "Yang Shanqi, you are just my dog. How dare you tell me what to do?" Yang Shanqi''s face remained unchanged: "young master, you can''t get off the bus." "You want to die, don''t you?" Wei Hanchao has gone crazy. Because he was afraid that Xu MuQing would leave his sight. This kind of natural, graceful and delicate beauty, usually even with a telescope can not see! Wei Hanchao will never miss it! He quickly roared: "since I can''t get off the bus, you two go out immediately and catch the woman for me." "I want to enjoy her in the car now." But Yang Shanqi, who blocked Wei Hanchao, still shook his head. "Young master, it''s day now. Please restrain yourself. In the evening, I''ll go to the nightclub to help you choose the best lady." "You want to die, don''t you?" "I''m your master. You''re just my dog." "As a dog, you dare to disobey me!" "I warn you, either you go out and get that woman for me, or I''ll kill you now." During the roar, Wei Hanchao had already grasped a dagger in his hand and put it directly on Yang Shanqi''s neck. The bright red blood drops down the blade of the dagger. Another bodyguard couldn''t watch any more. He quickly opened the car door and walked towards Xu MuQing. Seeing this, Wei Hanchao took the dagger away. He put out his tongue, licked the bright red blood on the blade and gave a sneer. "I have more than one dog." "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" "Now get out of the car and let me out. I want to have a good activity here." Wei Hanchao just finished, Yang Shanqi suddenly pressed Wei Hanchao on the chair. All of a sudden, just listen to "bang". Wei Hanchao next to the door, suddenly suffered heavy damage, glass instant broken. The broken glass was blocked by Yang Shanqi with his back. Wei Hanchao retreats in horror and finds that the one who flies over is the bodyguard who just went out to catch Xu MuQing. Chapter 176 The bodyguard''s skeleton broke and fell to the ground like a pool of mud. Meanwhile, Li Hang is slowly approaching the car. He stepped on a strange node. With each step, Wei Hanchao felt his breathing more difficult. And just looking at Li Hang, he felt like he was being watched by a terrible beast. Wei Hanchao was so scared that he quickly pushed the door open and ran into the door of Jindao guild hall. Inside the golden sword club. Both sides are on the way! At this very nervous time, Wei Hanchao rushed in and yelled to Wei Jiaoyang, "Wei Jiaoyang, come and protect me!" "Kill the man outside the door. I want the woman beside him. I want it now!" When Wei Jiaoyang was extremely surprised, he saw Yang Shanqi carrying a bodyguard with broken bones and came in. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry about the dog. Go out and kill the man. I want the woman beside him! Come on "Cluck, cluck..." It''s the sound of men''s shoes stepping on the ground. From far to near. Li Hang appeared in everyone''s sight. When Yao Ruonan saw Li Hang''s appearance, he was ecstatic! Why is he here? Did he know I was in danger and come to save me? "Boy, if you step closer, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wei Jiaoyang put his hands on his back, slightly raised his head, and looked at Li Hang haughtily. Li Hang didn''t seem to hear Wei Jiaoyang''s words and walked up to him. Wei Jiaoyang hummed coldly at this time. He made a move! His body is elegant, swift as lightning, and his fist is like thunder. He "Bang!" Let''s hear it again! Everyone saw Wei Jiaoyang, who had just rushed up, flying back with faster speed. His body flew over his men''s heads. Skimmed the sight of Tian Mingqiang and others. "Bang!" At last, he hit the wall heavily. There was no sound at the scene. No one, including Dao ye, could see how Li Hang did it! He was stunned. How fast! How fierce! "What a lot of nonsense!" Li Hang went to Wei Hanchao with a pale face. Next to him, Yang Shanqi stood in front of Wei Hanchao and opened his hands as if facing the enemy. "Don''t come here, don''t come here! If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go! " Wei Hanchao yelled. "Pa!" Before Yang Shanqi could react, a crisp slap came from behind him. Li Hang slapped Wei Hanchao firmly in the face. At the same time, there are three teeth with blood, in the air across three beautiful radians. "Just now, one of your dogs ran up to me and barked, which scared my wife. How do you account for this?" "Boy, you dare to move my little master, we Wei family will not let you go!" Wei Jiaoyang then stood up wobbly. However, he just finished, suddenly, his body trembled for a while, spewing out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t even stand steadily. He was busy supporting the wall and panting there. Wei Hanchao retreated and yelled at Li Hang: "I''m from the Wei family. How dare you touch me, you little bastard?" Li Hang''s mouth went up and he laughed. At the moment when he smiles, Wei Jiaoyang''s pupils dilate instantly! No! Wei Jiaoyang saw a foot. It''s a foot kicked out by Li Hang. Extremely accurate kick in Wei Hanchao''s crotch! Chapter 177 Then, I heard the sound of two "eggs" breaking. At the same time, there is Wei Hanchao''s shrill scream! "Young master." Yang Shanqi helped Wei Hanchao up. Li Hang looked at Yang Shanqi at this time and said faintly: "you are not bad. At least you have a little conscience. You can come to me if you have any difficulties in the future." With that, Li Hang turned and left. Yang Shanqi shouts to Li Hang''s back: "who are you?" "Me?" Li Hang steps a meal, light ground says, "Li Hang." Li Hang? It turns out that he is Li Hang who killed the three brothers of Lei Wujia!! Yang Shanqi''s face turned pale and watched Li Hang go away. Even in the face of Li Hang''s back, he didn''t have the courage to sneak attack. This man is too strong, he is like a towering mountain into the clouds, so high that people can''t see through! In less than a day, the Wei family was defeated! The whole underground world of Jiangzhou province is a sensation! As a result, Li Hang''s name is like a thunderbolt in the underground world of Jiangzhou province. While the good news spread all over the underground world of the provincial capital, there was also bad news. Dao Ye is seriously ill. This time, it''s really critical. He even gave up treatment and lay quietly on the top floor of the golden knife club. All the big men of the underground world in Jiangzhou city are here. Qi Shushu stood in the corridor, waiting for the call of Dao Ye. In the process of waiting, many people whispered. "Dao ye, I''m afraid I can''t cross this barrier this time. Who do you think will carry the underground world of the provincial capital in the future?" "Is it necessary to say that? Of course, it''s Li Hang from Donghai. Now which big man in Jiangzhou province can compare with him? " "I heard that the whole underground world in the East China Sea is a piece of iron now. No mosquito can fly in." Another big man whispered, "don''t you know? Li Hang had a fight with Miss Yao before. Miss Yao lost! " "So according to the rules, Miss Yao is Li Hang''s woman now!" All the people on the side agreed with each other with admiration. "It''s also a blessing from my previous life to be able to marry Miss Yao home." "It''s said that Li hanghu is two meters tall and looks like an iron tower." "Fart! My brother said that Li Hang is very beautiful and beautiful, just like an immortal from ancient times. " "What are you talking about? My younger brother has seen Li Hang secretly. He said that Li Hang is very ordinary and you can''t recognize him when he is thrown on the road. " Just because of Li Hang''s appearance, several big guys almost fought. At the other end of the corridor came the sound of footsteps. At this time, all the big men in the underground world turn to look at it at the same time. At the other end of the corridor came a man with a rainbow lollipop in his mouth. He didn''t recognize a single big dress he threw on the road. He is very tall, but not more than two meters; he is well proportioned. Although he is not an immortal, he has an extraordinary posture. But it''s just his appearance. There is still a stone in his body that ordinary people don''t have "Sultry." Walking behind Li Hang, Xu Haoran secretly said to Xu MuQing, "elder sister, have you found that your brother-in-law is becoming more and more sullen?" Li Hang''s ear moved slightly, turned to Xu Haoran and said, "I just talked to the agent of the entertainment company." "I''ll make a movie for you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow called" you from the orangutan. "We specially invited a 200 kg female orangutan to be your female owner." "Brother in law, I''m wrong!" "Where can I find a brother-in-law like you, who is so wise and powerful, tall and powerful, with a face like jade crown, a sword eyebrow and a star eye, a bone immortal wind, comparable to the sun, the moon and the stars?" Xu Haoran and a group of people with eyes in the room. Li Hang didn''t want to come. But Dao Ye specially asked Tian Mingqiang to send a document to Xu MuQing. It turns out that the entertainment film and television company mentioned by Hu Ye was jointly founded by two of them, and Dao Ye holds half of the shares. Dao ye lay quietly on the bed. He was pale and dying, as if he were a teenager. Dao Ye asks Yao Ruonan to separate Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. Chapter 178 In the room, only he and Li Hang were left. "Mr. Li, I know you are very busy, so to make a long story short, I hope you can take my place..." "Not interested." Dao Ye didn''t finish his words. Li Hang interrupted impatiently. Mr. Dao said quickly, "Mr. Li. If you don''t care about the underground world in Jiangzhou Province, the forces from the north will soon infiltrate into it, and at that time, the East China Sea will also be affected. " Li Hang sneered: "I''m worried that they won''t come. If you come, you don''t have to go. " Dao Ye looked at Li Hang in amazement. "What are your plans, Mr. Li?" "You don''t care what I do. As long as you know, with me, you can''t die yet. " Said Li Hang suddenly shot. His finger is on Dao Ye''s chest, and he points several times continuously. Then, he pulled Dao Ye''s collar, turned to Dao Ye''s back and patted him gently. "Poof!" Suddenly, Dao Ye vomited a deep brown effort. Strange is, originally the complexion is very white of he, unexpectedly all of a sudden restored ruddy. Dao Ye looked at Li Hang in surprise: "you even know how to do medicine." "Just a little bit." Li Hang said lightly. "Old man, although I saved you, you still have to die for some time." "If you don''t die, I can''t attract those big rats from the north with this cake I''ve worked hard to make." Is Dao ye a veteran in the world? He soon understood Li Hang''s real intention. Originally, Li Hang intended to use the underground world of the whole Jiangzhou Province as a bait. Bring in all the major forces in the north, and then solve them one by one! Although I don''t know which behemoth Li Hang is going to deal with in the north, Dao Ye knows that Li Hang is definitely not simple! Such ambition is unprecedented! Dao Ye has lived for most of his life. He has never seen anyone like Li Hang! Li Hang''s casual words have already deterred Dao Ye. If Li Hang tells Dao ye again, what he really wants to deal with is the first family in Beijing. I''m afraid Dao ye will be scared to relapse! Two days later, Dao Ye died. Xu Haoran stayed in the provincial capital and continued to fulfill his star dream. Li Hang and Xu MuQing returned to the East China Sea, accompanied by Yao Ruonan and Tian Mingqiang. Women are wonderful creatures. In just two days, Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing are sisters. They sleep in the same bed and go to the toilet hand in hand. What''s more, Yao Ruonan wants to live in Xu MuQing''s home. And I have to sleep in the same room with Xu MuQing. Good heavens! Li Hang, who had just climbed into his wife''s bed with great effort, was pitifully lying back in the cold corner. Yao Ruonan is very straightforward and has a better relationship with Xu MuQing. Two people will often hide in the room, secretly do something. Every time Li Hang entered the room, they would immediately separate, so that Li Hang did not know what they were going to do. Li Hang just came back from the outside. He opened the door and found that there was no one in the living room. When he wanted to enter the room, he heard the voices of Xu MuQing and Yao Ruonan. Li Hang crept to the door and put his ear up. Only listen to Xu MuQing said: "you say this thing, if let him know, he will not like me?" "Don''t worry, he won''t," Yao said Xu MuQing appears very nervous: "but this is my first time after all, I''m still a little afraid, so nervous." "Don''t be afraid, just give it all to me. I won''t let you get hurt," Yao said "It''s so hot!" Yao Ruonan then laughed: "heat is right. You need to relax and put your hand around my waist. I''m going to start "I, I''m afraid." Don''t lie! Li Hang immediately jumped up. How unreasonable! How ridiculous! He kicked the door open without saying a word. "Bang!" Chapter 179 After the door was kicked open, Li Hang stormed in. As a result, I saw Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing standing. Look at their posture, it seems that Yao Ruonan is teaching Xu MuQing self-defense! Quiet. The whole room looked very quiet. Li Hang coughed softly: "well, do you two want hot water?" ¡­¡­ "What a shame! Who on earth is Li Hang? " "What''s behind him? Why are you so brave to beat my son? " In the living room of a large family manor in the north, Wei Hong, the dignified head of the Wei family, is roaring angrily. Everyone in front of him, who had been swept by his eyes, bowed their heads one after another. Now Wei Hanchao is lying in the hospital. Although the body does not matter, but he is not a complete man! Finally, Wei Hong focuses on Yang Shanqi. He reached out and pointed to Yang Shanqi: "you lift your head for me." Just as Yang Shanqi looked up, Wei Hong slapped him in the face. After a slap, Wei Hong immediately kicked Yang Shanqi. What''s more, what he kicks is Yang Shanqi''s crotch. Yang Shanqi has been persevering, his legs shaking. Wei Hong kicked more than ten feet until he felt his legs softened. "Do you know the difference between a dog and a man?" Yang Shanqi dare not speak. "The biggest difference between dogs and people is that dogs only wag their tails at their owners." "As for you, I have raised you for so many years, and you dare to wag your tail at others." Yang Shanqi quickly shook his head: "master, it''s not like this, you listen to my explanation..." "Pa!" Wei Hong slapped again. He reached out and pointed to Yang Shanqi''s forehead: "do I allow you to speak?" "Get down here." As soon as Wei Hong said this, Yang Shanqi immediately squatted down honestly. At this time, Wei Hong raised his foot and stepped on Yang Shanqi''s head. He kept patting Yang Shanqi''s face. "Pa! Pop! Bang "A disobedient dog, what''s the use of raising you?" "Master, I have always been loyal to the Wei family, and I have never betrayed the Wei family." Wei Hong gave a cold smile: "well, now you take a knife and go to Donghai to kill all Li Hang''s relatives and friends. You can kill as many as you can! Yang Shanqi suddenly raised his head, his pupils were shaking. He looked at Wei Hong with an unbelievable look. Is this the dignified and wise owner? Now the owner of the house, like a crazy old dog, revealed in the eyes, only crazy! "Yang Shanqi, you people are all orphans I picked up." "I gave you food, clothes and a decent status. Now it''s time to repay me." With that, Wei Hong grabbed a dagger from someone nearby and handed it to Yang Shanqi: "go to Donghai and kill Li Hang''s family!" Yang Shanqi took the dagger with trembling hands. He stood up slowly, bowed deeply to Wei Hong, then turned and left. He knew that once he left, he would say goodbye! Looking at Yang Shanqi leaving with tears in his eyes, Wei Hong hums coldly. Wei Jiaoyang, who had already bandaged the wound, said beside him: "master, Yang Shanqi is not Li Hang''s opponent. He just died when he went." "It''s just a dog. If you die, you die!" Wei Hong asked Wei Jiaoyang, "how are you doing now?" "After a little bit of internal injury, I can recover after a few days'' rest." Wei Hong said in a calm voice: "I''ve already called Lao San and Lao Si to come back from abroad." "At that time, you three brothers, take Qi people to Jiangzhou." "Dao Ye is dead. The Song family, his old boss behind him, won''t sit back and ignore him." "The Song family will send someone to take over Jiangzhou province again in the shortest time. We need to speed them up!" "Yes Chapter 180 As Wei Hong said, the Song family is coming! Song Tingjie, the second son of the Song family, personally led the team and arrived in Jiangzhou city with song yuan, the first master of the Song family, and a group of elites. Su Zhengguo, the owner of the Su family, welcomed him personally. Entering Su Zhengguo''s manor villa, song Tingjie said frankly: "Su''s master, Dao Ye is dead." "Jiangzhou should be an underground city." "But why does it give me a sense of peace instead?" Looking at Song Tingjie respectfully. Resourceful! This is what many people who are familiar with song Tingjie give him. Song Tingjie is different from the old gentleman who can only play sports cars and have sex with women. He not only has doctorates from two famous foreign universities. At the same time, he also runs half of the Song family''s family business. He is a rising star! Su Zhengguo said with a smile: "we are all serious businessmen, and we don''t know much about the underground world." "But as far as I know, these big men in the provincial capital underground world have recently issued a unified ban." Song Tingjie eyes a bright, immediately asked: "what ban?" Su Zhengguo said: "that is to let all the hooligans in the provincial capital underground world not touch all the industries of Lingxiao group." "If anyone touches them, they will break their hands and feet, or bury them on the spot." Song Tingjie sneered: "this group from a small place in the East China Sea has such great ability?" "The second young master doesn''t know something. Lingxiao group''s rising speed is very fast." "Now their industries have spread all over the East China Sea." "In the near future, we also plan to enter the provincial capital. The Business Federation of our provincial capital is worried about this." "They are all worried that they will be swallowed up by the group, and they will even be overwhelmed." Song Tingjie stretched out a finger, tapped it twice on the table, and said with a smile, "I came in a hurry, and I didn''t bring you any gifts." "Well, I''ll help you put the momentum of Lingxiao group out first." "Thank you, young master!" Su Zhengguo held his fist tightly in excitement. With the help of the second son of the Song family, this is a success! At this moment, the housekeeper came in through the door. "Master, we are in the villa area on the north side of the East China Sea, and we have encountered a small obstacle." Su Zhengguo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper said, "there were more than a dozen old graves in that area. Most of them have signed the documents for moving the graves, but only one family surnamed Liu refused." "Who is buried there? What influence does the other party have? " "It''s just a broken settlement in a county. His son teaches in a private high school." "My daughter seems to have married the son of a small family in Donghai." Su Zhengguo sneered: "if that''s the case, just shovel that grave." The housekeeper said with some embarrassment, "but there is an old lady in that family, who is over 80 years old." "We hold the tombstone every day. We are afraid of causing death and dare not move it." At this time, song Tingjie said faintly: "it''s the most effective way to deal with this kind of old thing with two feet already in the coffin and force her descendants with their lives." Su Zhengguo patted his thigh: "just do as the second son said!" ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group headquarters building. Li Hang just entered the elevator. When the door was about to close, a man''s voice came from outside. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Then, a young man in a suit came in sweating. Li Hang knows this person. He is the elite of the business department. His name is he Liangsheng. Lingxiao group has an open system, high welfare and good benefit. Most importantly, the boss is very kind to people. As a result, the staff work together to attract many elites to join the group. At the same time, it also makes many promising young people who were depressed and unsuccessful in other places find their own positions. They all strive to realize their dreams one by one. He Liangsheng is one of them. Most importantly, he Liangsheng bought the sugar gourd Li Hang used to tease Xu MuQing. Today, Li Hang didn''t ask he Liangsheng for sugar gourd. He Liangsheng also breathed a long sigh of relief. Because there is a bunch of sugar gourd in his bag. Chapter 181 However, this string is not bought for Li Hang. He has liked Zhang Xiaoping in the same office for a long time. But I couldn''t find the right opportunity to speak, so I had to buy a bunch of sugar gourd for her every day. Out of the elevator, Zhang Xiaoping and several colleagues just came face to face. He Liangsheng nervously takes out the sugar gourd from his bag and hands it to Zhang Xiaoping. Zhang Xiaoping was about to reach for it when Li Hang suddenly called out, "wait a minute." Serious. Li Hang''s voice sounds very serious now. With a cold face, he walked step by step to Zhang Xiaoping and he Liangsheng. "What is this?" Everyone was looking at Li Hang in a daze. At ordinary times, Li Hang is a smiley face to everyone. It''s the first time that they see Li Hang''s serious expression. He Liangsheng said in a low voice: "this is the sugar gourd." "What are you doing with a sugar gourd for Zhang Xiaoping?" "I, I gave it to her." "Sugar gourd is such a cheap thing, can you hold it?" Li Hang''s words made he Liangsheng drop his head. The onlookers also talked in a low voice. "That''s right. No one gives sugar gourd to girls. It''s too cheap." At this time, Li Hang suddenly snatched the sugar gourd from he Liangsheng. "Sugar gourd is sour and sweet. How can you give it to the girl you like?" His voice was cold. "Send this if you want to." With that, Li Hang took something out of his pocket and put it directly in he Liangsheng''s hands. At this time, all the people on the side let out a cry of surprise. Because this is a jewelry box! The box had been opened by Li Hang. There was a diamond ring in it! "Wow, diamond ring!" "This brand of diamond ring is very expensive. This ring costs tens of thousands of yuan at least." He Liangsheng turns his head and looks at Li Hang. Li Hang patted him on the shoulder: "Why are you still in a daze? Make a quick proposal Propose, propose, propose! Next to the people who don''t think it''s a big deal, they make a lot of noise. Moreover, Zhang Xiaoping and he Liangsheng are surrounded. Li Hang, with a string of sugar gourd, walked into Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing, who is working at the desk, knows that Li Hang is the villain. The tip of her brow at the corner of her eye stirred slightly. At a glance, I saw the sweet, sour, beautiful and golden sugar gourd in Li Hang''s hand. "Wife, are you tired? Do you want to eat sugar gourd?" Xu MuQing has been trapped by Li Hang twice. This time, she decided to stick to her bottom line. She could not be seduced by Li Hang''s evil fruit any more. She did not turn her head: "hum, I don''t want to eat your saliva." "Heaven and earth conscience, this time I absolutely did not touch the saliva." "Then you must have touched it with your teeth, too." "No, no, absolutely not." "Really?" "Well!" Xu MuQing took it with half faith. As a result, when she ate this string of sugar gourd, she felt that it was not as delicious as the first two strings. "Did you buy another one? Why is it not as good as the last two? " This sentence just finished, Xu MuQing immediately covered his mouth. Li Hang put his mouth close to Xu MuQing''s ear and breathed heat in a low voice. "Wife, do you want to say that my saliva tastes better?" "Go, go, go, go, I hate it!" Chapter 182 Xu MuQing rushed Li hang out of the office. After Li Hang left, Xu MuQing ate sweet and sour sugar gourd. Fine again fine, always feel really not as good as the first two. She could not help murmuring. "Do you think it''s better to drink saliva?" Xu MuQing tentatively stretched out her tender apricot tongue and licked it twice on the sugar gourd. As a result, there is no difference in the taste. Is it his saliva that tastes better Not long after Li Hang left the office, his cell phone rang in his pocket. It''s Liu Yufen. Usually at this time, Liu Yufen calls and asks Li Hang what he wants to eat in the evening? Li Hangsheng is thinking about whether to eat sweet and sour ribs or Xishi tofu tonight. As a result, as soon as the phone was connected, Liu Yufen''s anxious voice was heard. "Xiaohang, come back soon, grandma has an accident!" Come on! Come on! Come on! On the road back to grandma''s house, Li Hang almost stepped on the accelerator of his car! At this moment, on the hillside not far from Grandma''s home, there are several cars parked. has a group of devils of hooliganism, shovel and shovel in hand, and is surrounded by a small grave. On the grave, grandma is lying on her stomach. She clasped the tombstone tightly in her hands and kept shouting, "don''t move, no one is allowed to move." Uncle Liu Dongqing and aunt he Yueqin face a group of hooligans. Despite the fear on their faces, their bodies trembled with fear. But they stood upright. Liu Dongqing, with thick black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, looks weak, but at this time he holds his head high and his hands tightly. "This piece of land is ours. If we don''t sell it, why do you want to demolish it?" "Why?" At this time, a bald man came. He reached for his bare head and asked Liu Dongqing, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know you." Liu Dongqing just finished, the bald man suddenly raised his foot and kicked Liu Dongqing in the stomach. Liu Dongqing was so painful that he covered his stomach and squatted down. "My name is bareheaded Qiang, you remember it for me." Bald strong a pull Liu Dongqing''s hair, put his whole person up. "I tell you, if you don''t move this grave today, I will bury all three members of your family! With that, he pushed Liu Dongqing to the ground, then raised his feet and stepped on Liu Dongqing''s chest. The harder he stepped, the worse Liu Dongqing screamed. Liu Dongqing''s scream makes grandma who has been holding the tombstone fall down with tears. Next to he Yueqin, he was also pulled by two gangsters and pressed on the ground, unable to move. This place is not very remote, but there is no onlooker nearby. To be exact, it''s not that there is no one, but that they dare not. As we all know, bald head is a member of Su''s group, the provincial capital. With the Su family behind him, no one dares to stop him from doing what he wants. Last month, a small company offended the second son of the Su group. As a result, overnight, the house, car and company were all gone, and the man also committed suicide by jumping into the river. When the man''s daughter was found, she was naked, huddled in the corner, and completely out of her mind. More importantly, his daughter is only 14 years old! Not only is he fooled by bareheaded Qiang and his men! They even threw it into a dark corner and engaged in inhuman business. Liu Dongqing is a teacher, the body does not resist beating, was trampled on a few feet, did not say a word. Bareheaded strong feel boring, on the side of the two younger brothers said: "you go up, the old woman to me away!" , "boss, can I give this old woman a shovel and kill her?" A little brother said a word on the side. When he heard this, he suddenly clapped his thigh and laughed. "That''s a good idea! You go up now and kill the old woman. I''ll give you a reward of 5000 yuan. " "Thank you, boss!" Chapter 183 The little brother had to carry his shovel and walk towards grandma. There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Little gangsters have no scruples! Because he has the Su family behind him. No matter how much they are doing now, the Su family will take care of them! , the little brother with a shovel, has stood in front of grandma. He lifted the shovel high. "Ma! Mom, run! Run Liu Dongqing struggled to rush through, but in the middle of the road, he was kicked down by bareheaded Qiang again. Blood spattered out of his mouth. With tears in his eyes and blood in his mouth, he cried out, "you demons! You will surely be punished "Ha ha ha ha!" "I don''t know when my retribution will come, but your retribution will come," he said at this time, the shovel in his younger brother''s hands is raised higher and higher. Grandma closed her eyes and hugged the tombstone tightly. Liu Dongqing closed his eyes and his mouth was spouting blood. He Yueqin''s eyes, only tears, looked up to the sky and yelled: "who will help me! Help us "You are a group of unscrupulous people. They will not give you money to move graves." "If you want to cheat Laozi, you don''t see who is behind Laozi." "Now you just regret that you don''t have a chance." The voice of fell down, and the shovel of his brother''s hand was facing grandma''s head. "Whoosh!" The cold wind suddenly came whistling from his side! was just touching the grandmother''s head when the shovel was touching. Suddenly there was a black shadow flashing across the crowd. Hands! One hand! a strong hand suddenly passed through the air and grasped the falling shovel tightly. now, the sharp part of the shovel is only a nail cover from Grandma''s head. At the same time, all the people at the scene suddenly felt a chilly dark cold, from the sole of their feet directly to the brain gate! Here comes Li Hang. he squatted beside his grandmother and grabbed the sharp part of the spade. "Ma! Mother Liu Yufen rushed from afar in a hurry and came blundering. There is a little gangster close to Liu Yufen, he opened his hand to stop Liu Yufen. At this time, the little gangster suddenly felt a chill behind him. did not wait for him to react. The shovel that had been smashed on his grandmother''s head, with a very strong gas force, "bang", crashed on the back of the little bully. The little gangster fell down. Li Hang slowly stood up in the scream of the little gangster. His hand seized the throat of his younger brother, who was going to kill his grandmother. My little brother struggled desperately, his hands beating on Li Hang''s arm. However, Li Hang''s arm felt like cold steel to him! Li Hang''s eyes are more like a sharp knife. The bald head made a wink at several younger brothers nearby, and the crowd quickly surrounded them. At this time, Liu Yufen had already run forward and hugged grandma tightly. "Mom, I''m late. I''ve made you suffer." At this time, Liu Yufen''s eyes were full of tears. For the first time in her life, she glared at others with angry eyes. Liu Yufen pointed to his bald head and yelled: "you animals! You almost killed my mother Bareheaded looking at Liu Yufen, sneer: "if you don''t go, I will not only kill the old woman, but also bury you alive." "You are so lawless. Is there any reason?" Liu Yufen roared. "The Su family behind me is Tianli." "If they want you to live, you can live well and have a comfortable life." "But if they want you to die, you will die now, immediately, immediately!" Liu Yufen yelled: "my husband is the chairman of Lingxiao group. He won''t let you go." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "I haven''t heard of Lingxiao group." "Ah Chapter 184 All of a sudden, the sound of broken bones came. Scream, scream. just now faced a little brother who was trying to kill her grandmother with a spade. His hands had been pinched by Li Hang. Then, Li Hang smashed the little brother''s skeleton in front of the public. Li Guanghang group will become the biggest nightmare ever Instantly, Li Hang''s body swayed slightly in front of bareheaded Qiang. "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, Li Hang made a move. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Just a few breathing moments, in addition to the bald strong, all the little brothers around him, one by one screamed and fell to the ground. My hand is broken! The foot is broken! The bone is torn! Step by step, Li Hang is heading for bareheaded Qiang. The bald man was so scared that his whole body was sweating. He began to retreat. "Don''t come here. I tell you, I''m the Su group in the provincial capital behind me." "My boss is Su Zhengguo. If you dare to move me, my boss will make your whole family die tomorrow!" "Pa!" Give me a slap. Bareheaded strong body, side fly up. His left facial bone was smashed by Li Hang''s slap. He twisted his face and threw himself into the air. After sliding for more than ten meters on the grass, bareheaded Qiang bumped into a stone and then stopped. Li Hang approached step by step. He stepped on Liu Dongqing''s feet like a bald man just now. He raised his feet and stepped down hard! "Ah This foot, Li Hang crushed the right foot of bareheaded strong. "Ah!! Asshole!! I won''t let you go! Su''s group will not let you go! " Skinhead hand busy feet disorderly out of the mobile phone, dial a phone. Seeing this, Li Hang stopped and stood quietly in the cold wind. The slightly cold wind on the side of the mountain gently brushed his cold face. His eyes have turned to the distance. Li Hang is looking forward to it. He is like an ancient beast standing on the top of a mountain. Waiting for the prey to come! Soon, bareheaded Qiang burst out with blood and laughed: "ha ha ha, you''re dead!" "People from the Su family will be here in a minute." "I tell you, no one in your family is going to run today. You''re dead!" Li Hang slowly raised his foot and stepped on his bald chest. "Click!" "Er, ah!" Soon, on the road ahead, one car after another came. There are so many cars that they almost occupy all the roads on the side of the mountain. In addition to the hooligans, there are also some people in uniform. Holding sticks and shields, these people surrounded grandma''s family. Then, from a black car, down a few big bellied middle-aged men. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " The head of a Mediterranean man, angry. The sternum of bareheaded strong has been completely crushed. When he saw the Mediterranean man, he immediately cried out with blood: "brother-in-law, come and help me, brother-in-law!" I was shocked and even more angry. He pointed to Li Hang, spitting: "you dare to touch my people, do you know who he is? Do you really know who I am? " Then the man announced his position. His name is Su Zhengze. He is the leader of the county. His position is not low. Chapter 185 When Su Zhengze saw that Li Hang didn''t speak, he thought Li Hang was afraid. Then he pointed to the people beside him and said, "what are you still doing? Take my brother-in-law to the hospital Several people came running by. But they just approached, and without waiting for their reaction, the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" came out continuously. These people were slapped one by one by Li Hang. Li Hang''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at Su Zhengze faintly: "since you''re here, you don''t have to go." Solemn! Xiao Suo! Li Hang is like a lonely mountain on the cliff in the cold wind of northern China. He often spits out a word, will let people''s heart sink down. "You You, you lunatic ¡±Bang Another crisp slap. Su Zhengze covered his face: "you dare to hit me! Do you know how many people I brought here today? " "Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me Diao Ze points to the charges of obstructing the law enforcement of Su Zhengmin and arresting you now "Pop." Li Hang''s backhand is another slap. "I''m from the Su family. My brother is the head of the Su family now." "If you dare to hit me, I will kill you now!" Su Zhengze waved his hand to the people behind him: "give them all to me and kill them!" Arrogant and domineering! look upon human lives as if they were grass! Su family, what a su family! Li Hang sneered: "more than people, right? Well, let''s see who has more people. " The voice just fell, not far ahead, suddenly came a big car horn. Just as the crowd turned to look at it, a heavy bulldozer came along the road ahead. The bulldozer pushes all the cars in front, private or public, to the side. All the way through the crash, all the cars were either smashed or overturned! In the back is a whole team. It''s green. Camouflage. Military transport vehicle! And armored cars! With the sound of the brakes, the car stopped. The door opened and men in black clothes, black trousers and black sunglasses came down. Everyone wore a white cloth strip very uniformly. Be filial to your children and your grandchildren! Grandma and grandfather gave birth to only one pair of children. But at this time, hundreds of people came to worship my grandfather! They are neat! They look solemn! At the same time, a strange sound came from the sky not far ahead. People look up, helicopter! Helicopter again! This time, the helicopter is no longer the one Li Hang glued with 502 glue. It''s a helicopter brigade! 14 armored helicopters! There is a long elegiac couplet hanging on each of them. "It''s true that you have made great contributions to the state. Who is more important to protect the people?" "The soul supports the sun and the moon, and the liver reflects the rivers and mountains!" "The healthy spirit will last forever, and the heart will shine for thousands of years!" "If the Castle Peak does not change, the soul will always be there!" Su Zhengze looked at the people in black in front of him, walking very neatly towards the solitary grave. I''m thrilled! Fear of the dead! Chapter 186 Then, Su Zhengze saw a few people not far ahead. Just seeing one of them, he was so scared that his whole body collapsed on the ground. Leader Qi!? How come the supreme leader of Donghai city is here? And they''re holding the wreaths themselves. What kind of people can alarm the leaders of the city? After being a leader for so long, he has never seen such a big show! Su Zhengze doesn''t even have the courage to go up now. His legs are soft. This group of people, led by Qi, are getting closer. Su Zhengze just ran over. But without waiting for him to get close, the top leader of their county rushed over and kicked him to the ground. The other side pointed at Su Zhengze and yelled: "look at what you''ve done!" "You heartless bastard, you have done so many evil things in collusion with the Su family!" "Now I even want to push the grave of a fighting hero who is a national hero!" Battle hero!? Su Zhengze was so scared that his crotch was wet! He never knew that there was a fighting hero buried under this solitary grave! The leader of Qi led people to lay a wreath. Last time, he came to celebrate grandma''s birthday. This time, he came to present flowers to my grandfather. At this time, the eyes of leader Qi, who was also born in the army, were moist. In front of this small mound, buried under, is an iron spirit! Shame! As an official of Donghai, he has such scum as Su Zhengze under his hand. He doesn''t know! Qi leader looked at Su Zhengze and asked: "when you are arrogant and arrogant, you always ask others who you are?" "Now I''ll ask you, do you know who is buried under the soil?" My grandfather used to be a very ordinary volunteer soldier. In a very fierce battle, he not only killed more than ten enemies, but also saved dozens of comrades in arms. That time, the bullet went through his left leg, his throat and his esophagus. All his life, he can only eat such "liquid food" as porridge. My grandfather married my grandmother when he was forty years old. For the sake of grandma, for the sake of this family, he gave everything. He is as kind as grandma. At that time, my uncle was still a punk. He got a good job under the name of grandfather. My grandfather didn''t say anything about it. He has always been unknown. In this county, many people know that there is a fighting hero. However, it is not clear to all that this fighting hero is not my uncle, but my grandfather. His nickname is goudan. Daming, Liu Weiguo! In the cold wind. Li Hang is like a gun, like a sword! He looked up and yelled, "raise your gun!" The guard of honor immediately raised its gun. "Salute "Bang! Bang! Bang Bullets fly to the blue sky, to the era of war. This is the most sincere and pure respect for the late fighting heroes of future generations! ¡­¡­ "Master, master is not good!" The housekeeper rushed into the hall. At this time, Su Zhengguo and song Tingjie are drinking tea and chatting. Su Zhengguo looked at the housekeeper angrily: "what''s the panic? You''ve been with me for more than 20 years. How can you be so flustered "The rule of my su family is that Mount Tai will collapse in front of me and my face will not change." Chapter 187 "Do things calmly, even if it''s an earthquake or a tsunami. And you can''t panic. " "Behave and talk gracefully, you know?" The master was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so bold. " "But it''s really urgent." Su Zhengguo calmly smile, put on a big family head posture: "say, what''s the matter?" "The second master has been arrested." "What?" Su Zheng Guo stares at two big things suddenly "Yesterday." Said the housekeeper. "I was arrested yesterday. Why do you know that until now? Do you eat shit? " On hearing that his younger brother was arrested, Su Zhengguo''s calm talk was also spit into the spittoon. Now, Su Zhengguo is full of swearing. He pulled the collar of the housekeeper and asked: "who dares to catch my brother? Who has the courage?" "Master, it''s Qi from Donghai. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Banshan villa we developed in Donghai." As soon as he heard that the leader of Donghai had arrested his younger brother, Su Zhengguo was now in a dilemma. That''s not a good sign! The Su family claimed to be a serious businessman. It''s all dirty and dirty. Once these things are cleared, their family will be destroyed in an instant. No, we can''t wait to die! Su Zhengguo quickly took out a very ordinary looking mobile phone from the drawer in the corner. There are only three people''s phones in this mobile phone. He called the numbers of the three contacts one by one. As a result, none of them answered. How could that be? Su Zhengguo panicked. Then, outside the door, another man rushed in. "The master is not good. Several of our projects in the East China Sea have been closed down!" Damn, damn, damn! Su Zhengguo and his brother planned these projects in Donghai for more than a year. During this period, a lot of manpower and material resources were invested. The closure of these projects means that their su group will be greatly impacted. At this time, the housekeeper carefully said: "master, this matter has something to do with the Lingxiao group in the East China Sea." "Lingxiao group! It''s the damn Lingxiao group again! " In the whole living room, Su Zhengguo roared. Roar! Mania! Su Zhengguo''s whole face turned red. At this time, song Tingjie, sitting beside him, said faintly: "the backstage of this incident should be Lingxiao group." The housekeeper nodded, "yes, they are." "In that case, it''s better to pull out the eyesore of Lingxiao group." Song Tingjie said coldly. Smell speech, originally furious Su Zhengguo, suddenly stopped. He quickly turned his head and looked at Song Tingjie: "is there any good way for the second young master?" Song Tingjie has always been resourceful. Whether it''s a family fight or a business competition, he can play his opponents around. "There should be a Xu Antai under master Su''s hand, right?" "This Xu Antai is the father of Xu Xiaoyang, the boss of Lingxiao group." In two simple sentences, Su Zhengguo''s eyes brightened. "The second childe means to let me use Xu Antai to threaten Xu Xiaoyang." "Threat?" Song Tingjie smiles and shakes his head. "What''s the use of threats? Things have come to this point. If you want to do it, do it more simply. " "You said that if the chairman of a group is gone, can the group continue to develop?" "Wonderful Su Zhengguo patted his thigh. "The second young master is really clever. He will be Zhuge Liang again." Ten minutes later. Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci respectfully enter Su Zhengguo''s study. They saluted Su Zhengguo respectfully. Xu Haifeng waved his hand to my brother and asked, "it doesn''t matter how you two are." Chapter 188 At the mention of Xu Xiaoyang, Xu Haifeng gritted his teeth: "it''s not only bad. If I have a chance, I would like to have him cramped and skinned." Su Zhengguo sneered: "what if I let you kill your brother yourself?" Xu Haifeng paused for a moment, and flattered: "I will kill whoever the master asks me to kill." Su Zhengguo was very satisfied with Xu Haifeng''s performance: "not bad. What I want is your attitude. " "I promise you now that after Xu Xiaoyang''s death, I will give you half of the shares of Lingxiao group." "And let you go back to Donghai, take charge of Lingxiao group, and take back your own Tai''an group!" "Thank you, master. Thank you." Xu Haifeng and his family have not had a good time in the provincial capital recently. Some time ago, they messed up the business Su Zhengguo gave them. Now there is such a good opportunity. Let alone kill Xu Xiaoyang. Even if he killed Xu Xiaoyang''s family, he would do it! Then again, more than ten years ago, he wanted to kill Xu Xiaoyang. Back home, xu haifeng and Xu Tianci secretly discussed how to send Xu Antai to the hospital. "Dad, why don''t we get grandpa drunk?" Xu Haifeng shook his head: "your grandfather has always tasted wine." "And he drinks better than both of us put together." "Don''t worry, he didn''t go to the hospital, but we went first." Xu Tianci said: "then put down your grandfather with sleeping pills and let him wash his stomach in the hospital." "This method will do." Xu Haifeng nodded. "Dad, you can''t be soft hearted this time." "As long as the second uncle dies, our family will be able to return to the East China Sea." "With the support of the Su family, we will be able to prosper and become the king of the East China Sea." "In the future, in Donghai, our family can walk sideways. We can do whatever we want." After hearing Xu Tianci''s words, Xu Haifeng couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to say this, I know it." "In those years, your grandfather and your second uncle died!" "I ordered your second uncle to have an accident. I wanted to kill your grandfather. " "I just didn''t expect that your second uncle would save your grandfather at the critical moment." Xu Haifeng''s eyes showed a cruel color: "however, this time he has no chance!" At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Antai angrily came in and pointed to Xu Haifeng with trembling hands: "you treacherous son! I''ve raised you for so many years. How dare you do this to me Seeing Xu Antai coming in suddenly, Xu Haifeng was stunned, but he soon sneered. "Yes, that''s right. You''ve raised me for many years, so what?" "The money you made your fortune in the first place came from my father." "If you don''t have my dad, you''re just a piece of junk sitting in a corner and setting up a stall!" Xu Tianci was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xu Haifeng stupidly: "Dad, what''s the matter?" Things have come to this point, Xu Haifeng does not want to hide. He looked at Xu Tianci: "Tianci, I tell you, this old man is not your own grandfather." "Your own grandfather died more than 40 years ago." "The old man in front of you and your grandfather are brothers." "After your grandfather died, I was taken over and raised by him, even changed my surname." Hearing this, Xu Tianci suddenly put out his hand and patted his thigh: "it turns out that you are not my own grandfather, so this matter is easy to handle!" Xu Tianci looked excited: "Dad, let''s give him sleeping pills now! A little more! " When he said this, Xu Tianci had already pulled Xu Antai in and locked the door. With trembling hands, Xu Antai pointed to two people: "you, you..." He was speechless, and he was full of remorse and anger! Xu Antai was forced to a corner by Xu Haifeng. "I''ve been treating you like my own for so many years." "I''ve always planned to put the whole group in the hands of you and Tianci." "Why are you doing this to me? Have I been bad to your father and son these years? " Xu Haifeng burst out laughing: "good, very good, but so what?" "Before you die, the group is not mine!" By this time, Xu Tianci had taken out two bottles of sleeping pills from the next drawer. Chapter 189 Recently, he couldn''t sleep well and was awakened by nightmares every night. But he knows, not from now on! Xu Tianci walked towards Xu Antai with a smile: "grandfather, you have loved me since you were a child. Now, please love me again. Dear, open your mouth and take all these sleeping pills. " Xu Antai is unbelievable. Is this still his good grandson? From small to large, Xu Antai held him in his hands like a baby. He treats his own granddaughter like garbage. His own son, in order to save him become disabled, the son''s family are suffering from the ridicule of others. And he himself has been reluctant to see his son''s family, and even called them garbage. Xu Tianci has reached out his hand, and Xu Antai keeps blocking: "don''t come here! I don''t want to eat! I won''t eat even if I die! " During the struggle, Xu Antai slapped Xu Tianci in the face. Although the slap didn''t hurt, Xu Tianci was angry. He slapped Xu Antai on the forehead with his backhand. With a cry, Xu Antai was knocked down by Xu Tianci. "Old man, if you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished for drinking!" "You don''t see what you are now. Do you really think you are the chairman of Taian group?" "Now you''re an old trash man, you''re a maggot in the dung pit!" Xu Tianci grabbed an ashtray beside him. This ashtray is made of glass. It''s very heavy. "Old man, I''ll give you two choices now." "First, give me the sleeping pills. Second, I''ll knock you unconscious with an ashtray and send you to the hospital." "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m your grandfather." Xu Antai''s eyes were full of tears. "Pooh! Didn''t you hear what my father said just now? " "My grandfather has been dead for forty years." "You''re a bum old man now." With that, Xu Tianci plans to infuse Xu Antai sleeping pills again. Xu Antai scrambled to the side. At the same time, he knocked over the medicine jar in Xu Tianci''s hand. Watching Xu Antai get up and go forward. Xu Tianci immediately grabbed the ashtray and hit Xu Antai''s brain. "Touch!" This smash is very powerful. Xu Antai was lying on the ground. At this time, he kept panting, and there was scarlet blood flowing down his forehead. Xu Haifeng looked on coldly: "old man, you''ve had enough of these years." "Didn''t you say that you always treated me as a married son?" "Now sacrifice yourself for your own son." Pain! Regret! Looking at his son who is respectful to him and his grandson who sticks to him like a dog. Turbid tears unconsciously in Xu Antai''s pupil, flow out. It was not until this moment that Xu Antai realized that what he had picked up was never better than his own. At this time, Xu Haifeng said something to make Xu Antai want to hit the wall. "Now that it''s done, I won''t hide it." "There''s another very interesting thing. I''ll tell you by the way now." "Don''t you have a son? The one between Xu Xiaoyang and Xu Feifei. " "It''s a pity that she died soon after she was born." "Then how did he die?" Xu Antai''s pupil, instantly enlarged. He glared at Xu Haifeng angrily: "it''s you! You killed my son If it wasn''t for Xu Haifeng''s own words, Xu Antai would not believe it if he killed him, because at that time Xu Haifeng was only a child of eleven or twelve years old! "It''s not just your son. I''ve tried to kill all the people in your family many times, but their lives are tough." "Like Xu MuQing, when she was a child, didn''t she fall into the water? That''s my son''s masterpiece, too. " "If Xu Feifei hadn''t brought her out of the water at that time, there wouldn''t have been so many things now!" Speaking of this, the expression on Xu Haifeng''s face is more and more ferocious and evil. "But these things will pass." Chapter 190 "Soon my son and I will be at the peak of our lives." "As for you, be the stepping stone for me and my son to reach the summit." At the moment when the voice fell, Xu Tianci had already grasped the ashtray and squatted slowly in front of Xu Antai. "Old man, this is your own toast. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get a penalty. No wonder I do!" Then Xu Tianci raised the ashtray and smashed it down again! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Xu Xiaoyang, who is eating at home, suddenly feels a burst of tightness in his chest. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yufen on the side saw him and asked with concern. Xu Xiaoyang patted his chest, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know why. Just now, I suddenly felt a burst of depression." Xu Haoran, who just came back from the provincial capital and sat next to him for dinner, said coldly. "Dad, you must be moderate at your age." "You and mom should take it easy at night." "Mom is like a wolf now, but you are old ox ploughing the field now." Liu Yufen patted Xu Haoran: "what are you talking about?" Xu Haoran turned his lips: "I''m not talking nonsense. A few days ago, Zhao Si secretly asked me, "do you want to buy ultra-thin or ultra thick covers?" "I told him that if it''s for my father, it''s super thick. If it''s for my brother-in-law, it''s super thin." "Poof." Xu Xiaoyang spurted out the soup in his mouth. The old man and his wife turned red all at once. Xu MuQing kicked Xu Haoran. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang''s mobile phone rang. Take out a look, found that is a strange number, but also from the provincial capital call. He didn''t think much and pressed the answer button. Immediately after that, Xu Haifeng''s voice came out of the mobile phone. "Chairman Xu, long time no see!" Xu Xiaoyang''s face changed for a while. He asked calmly, "what are you doing calling at this time?" "Ouch, listen to me. Now I''m the chairman of the board of directors. I even speak with a lot of style." "This man, once he has money, it''s easy to forget his roots. Even when his father is hospitalized outside, he''s going to die, and he doesn''t care." "What did you say?" Xu Xiaoyang suddenly stood up, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why is he in hospital?" Xu Haifeng hummed coldly on the other end of the phone: "don''t pretend to be there. If you really care about Dad, come to the provincial hospital to see him." With that, Xu Haifeng immediately hung up. Xu Xiaoyang is a filial son, as we all know. After receiving the call, he sat on his feet. Liu Yufen spent most of her life with Xu Xiaoyang. She had no idea about her man''s character. She took Xu Xiaoyang''s hand and said softly, "if you are really worried, go to the provincial capital now. Let''s go with our family." Liu Yufen just finished his sentence, but Xu Haoran didn''t turn his head: "I won''t go." Liu Yufen frowned: "what are you talking about? He''s your grandfather "Oh, he''s sick now. He''s my grandfather." "Before he was lively and called me garbage, how could he not be my grandfather?" "Now he is accompanied by his good grandson Xu Tianci. It doesn''t make any difference if he has me or not." "To him, I am a fish with pickled vegetables." Liu Yufen was about to teach Xu Haoran a lesson. Xu Xiaoyang held her and shook his head: "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for my news at home." Xu Xiaoyang now can''t wait, he simply ordered a few words, immediately dressed downstairs, got on the car, let Zhao Si drive to the provincial capital. The second Provincial People''s hospital. Xu Xiaoyang with Zhao four rushed to the ward. When he opened the door of the ward, he saw Xu Antai lying there quietly. In the ward, I didn''t see Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci. Xu Antai''s head, wrapped in gauze, pale. At this time, a doctor opened the door and came in. When he saw Xu Xiaoyang, the doctor was stunned and asked, "who are you?" Xu Xiaoyang quickly asked: "doctor, how is my father?" The doctor sighed and said, "the patient''s physical condition is fairly normal, but there is a slight concussion in his brain and a heavy impact on his forehead." "The person who sent him said it was like he accidentally bumped into a wall when he was walking." "When will he wake up then?" Xu Xiaoyang asked. Chapter 191 The doctor shook his head. "I can''t be sure about that." With that, the doctor gave Xu Antai some simple examinations and left with the nurse. Looking at Xu Antai on the bed, Xu Xiaoyang has mixed feelings. At this time, the door just closed was pushed open again. Xu Xiaoyang turned his head and saw several men coming in from the door. "Who are you? What are you doing? " These people were tall and powerful, and they looked fierce and unfriendly. As soon as Xu Xiaoyang finished his sentence, Xu Haifeng''s laughter came out of the door. Xu Haifeng walked in with a smile: "Chairman Xu, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot!" "Look at the clothes on you. You''re famous. It''s much more expensive than me." "Brother, what are you doing?" Xu Xiaoyang frowned slightly and interrupted in a deep voice. "Oh, my good brother! When on earth will your brain open up? " "Or is your family so stupid?" "Growing up, I just pretend to be obedient. The old man will give me whatever I want." "As for you, you are my own, but all you eat and use is what I have left." During the conversation, Xu Haifeng directly sat on Xu Antai''s bed. "You come down from the hospital bed. If you have something to say to me, don''t affect dad''s rest." "Rest?" Xu Haifeng sneered, "this old man doesn''t need to rest. Today you and he will die here." "Pa! Pop! Bang Xu Haifeng heavily patted Xu Antai on the bed: "you see, the old things are as hard as stones." "Asshole, you get down here!" Roaring, Xu Xiaoyang reaches out to pull Xu Haifeng. A big man next to him rushed up and kicked Xu Xiaoyang. Xu Xiaoyang now tumbles in the corner. Xu Haifeng stepped forward and looked down at Xu Xiaoyang: "I tell you, I sent the old man to the hospital, and I did the wound on his forehead." "Why? Why did you become like this? " Unbelievable! Xu Xiaoyang never thought that Xu Haifeng would become like this. On the way here just now, he wanted to sit down with Xu Haifeng and have a good talk. Recently, he learned from several business partners that Xu Haifeng''s current situation is not very good. He wanted to help them with the resources he had. But I didn''t expect that Xu Haifeng was so crazy! "I''m going to be like this, and you''re not the one who did it!" Roar! Xu Haifeng roared like a madman! "Since you''re here today, go to the coffin with the old man!" As soon as Xu Haifeng''s voice fell, several strong men at the door gathered around him with a grim smile. Xu Xiaoyang stood up from the ground, glared at Xu Haifeng and said, "do you think Lingxiao group will collapse if you knock me down?" "I tell you, Lingxiao group is not my own, my daughter, my son-in-law and my son, they will inherit it!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Haifeng burst out laughing, "your son, needless to say." "Li Hang, of course, I won''t let him go. I recruited him into your family at the beginning. Of course, I will kick him out." "Only when he kicked out, he was already a corpse." "As for your daughter and the country wife." "Recently, my son and I have played with all those glamorous things all over the world. I feel a little tired. It''s good to change the taste occasionally." "Now you can think about it. I''ll strip your daughter and your wife, play hard in bed, and then throw them in the basement to starve them for a few days." "It''s just like raising dogs. When they are hungry, they will kneel down and ask me to give them something to eat." "Ask me to dress them and be as obedient as a dog." "If I were merciful, I might ask your daughter to have a little son for me." "It''s a pity that at that time, you must have grown maggots! Ha ha ha, ha ha ha... " Unbridled laughter! "Eh!" Suddenly Xu Haifeng''s throat was pinched from behind! His laughter stopped abruptly. Xu Xiaoyang was surprised to see Li Hang standing behind Xu Haifeng! At the same time, Zhao Si hurried in from the outside. Chapter 192 "Chairman, are you ok?" Zhao Si''s words had just fallen. Several strong men roared and rushed at Li Hang and Zhao Si. It looks as strong as the five lambs, but when they are killed, they are picked up by the four. In order to become Xu Xiaoyang''s qualified bodyguard, Zhao Si usually works hard. He was so cruel that he broke the hands and feet of these strong men one by one. Then he dragged him to the door of the ward. At this time, only Xu Haifeng was left in the ward. "Brother, I''m your brother. Don''t beat me. For father''s sake, don''t beat me!" Xu Haifeng immediately begged for mercy. Li Hang throws Xu Haifeng to the ground and leaves him to Xu Xiaoyang and Zhao Si. He goes out of the ward. Those strong men outside the door have been dealt with by Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi said respectfully to Li hanggong, "elder brother, there has been some movement in the Song family." Li Hang leaned against the railing outside the ward and looked up at the bright moon. "How many people have come?" "All the people in Anhai Nanling are out! There are two underground world leaders in prefecture level cities who have also led their elite backbone into the East China Sea. " Li Hang nodded slightly. "It seems that Donghai will be very busy. Tonight is a big test for Erniu and Pengfei and the whole underground world of Donghai." "If they pass this test, their strength will have a qualitative leap." Wang Xiaoqi said: "brother, don''t worry, brothers will never live up to your expectations!" At this moment, in the study of Su''s mansion. Song Tingjie is enjoying black tea leisurely, and Song Yuan stands beside him quietly. Song Yuan''s task is to protect song Tingjie. In his opinion, song Tingjie does not need his protection at all. Song Tingjie is also an expert. Although his skill is not as good as that of him, no one can hurt song Tingjie in the whole Jiangzhou province. This trip to Jiangzhou is destined to be as boring as tourism. "The second young master is really resourceful and wise." Su Zhengguo flatters song Tingjie repeatedly. Song Tingjie keeps a calm smile from the beginning to the end, and he has become a man. "Li Hang is just a clown." "Although it''s said that he can fight in the world, his brain is not easy to use." "This evening, the major forces in Jiangzhou province will gather and the whole East China Sea will be washed away." "When he comes back to Donghai, I''ll have his little brothers'' heads put one by one in front of his house!" "I admire the second young master for his strategizing and winning thousands of miles away." While speaking, Su Zhengguo poured another cup of tea for song Tingjie. Song Tingjie cocked his legs and smoked a cigarette comfortably. "Li Hang, just a small role. The reason why the people of the Wei family are planted in his hands only shows that the people of the Wei family are too stupid! " After several flatteries, Su Zhengguo suddenly said, "it''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep." "Do you want to be comfortable in the big bed before your subordinates present the success report?" "There are two obedient and clever girls in my family..." "I appreciate the kindness of the Su family. I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. I''m not interested in the things used by others." Song Tingjie''s words changed: "however, I heard that Dao Ye''s granddaughter is good-looking and has no boyfriend up to now." Su Zhengguo patted his thigh at the moment: "yes, yes, I remember what the second young master said." "Yao Ruonan! Not only are people beautiful, but they are also in great shape. " "Especially the two groups of meat, a grasp is full of drum drum, let a person see greedy." Speaking of this, Su Zhengguo said: "unfortunately, the door of Jindao guild hall is closed now." "Last time my people wanted to go in and talk to them." "The result was broken legs, throw out, this girl is too overbearing." As soon as he heard Su Zhengguo''s words, song Tingjie showed a strong interest on his face immediately: "bullying is good." He likes the uncooperative women best. At the thought of these women constantly resisting and twisting in their arms. Song Tingjie felt hot and dry all over his body. He immediately turned his head to Song Yuan and said, "go and catch that Yao Ruonan for me. I will enjoy it now." Song Yuan nodded, turned and left! As soon as song Yuangang came to the door, a man rushed in. Chapter 193 "The master is not well, not well!" It''s the housekeeper. Su Zhengguo stepped forward and kicked the housekeeper: "I''ve told you many times, be calm, be calm." "Do you still look like the housekeeper of my su family? You are a wild dog on the side of the road The housekeeper sat on the ground and did not dare to get up without permission. He whispered, "master, something big has happened." "With Mr. song here, everything can be solved. What are you panicking about?" The housekeeper said quickly, "but this time, something happened to Mr. Song." Song Tingjie, who was full of smiles, turned pale. He frowned and asked, "what happened?" The housekeeper quickly got up from the ground and said, "no, it''s all gone." "Pa!" Su Zhengguo slapped the housekeeper: "you talk to me!" The housekeeper covered his swollen face and said wrongly: "Ma Nanling of Anhai took the lead in leading more than 200 people from the elite department to fight into the East China Sea from the northeast." "But in less than half an hour, we lost contact with them. No one answered the phone call." Song Tingjie quickly asked: "where is Ma Nanling? Where is he?" "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch. There are also people from the West and the south. There is no news "Before they entered the East China Sea, they specially sent a short video, but in the middle of the video, there was a problem." With that, the housekeeper quickly put the mobile video on the TV screen. In the video, there is a young man with yellow hair, wanton and arrogant. "Steward Su, we are going to enter the East China Sea soon." "It''s said that the women on this side of the East China Sea are very smart." "This evening, all the brothers are trying their best to show their power in bed! Here we are The whole screen suddenly trembles. Then, the screen rolled 360 degrees. And then there was the scream. The camera of the mobile phone is attached to the ground. As a result, there are no pictures on the screen, just one after another screams. This scream lasted about ten minutes, and then everything calmed down. Finally, the phone was picked up. A man''s face appears on the screen. This face looks very green. He is Wang Xiaoqi! At this time, Wang Xiaoqi''s face and body are with blood. However, the blood is someone else''s! Wang Xiaoqi vomited his tongue to the mobile phone screen and said with a smile: "I heard that the second son of the Song family has come." "Why don''t you come to Donghai to play in the provincial capital?" "Our East China Sea is very interesting. There are some beautiful girls and delicious seafood here. Come and play when you have time." "The food is ready, and the wine is ready!" With that, Wang Xiaoqi directly crushed the mobile phone! "Asshole! Asshole Song Tingjie trembled with anger. These three teams are all the elite of his song family in Jiangzhou province! Especially Ma Nanling, the reason why Ma Nanling became the first bully in Anhai was supported by the Song family. Over the years, the Song family has paid and contributed to Ma Nanling, and spent countless efforts to pave the way for him. So he planted in the East China Sea. Who are they fighting with? The scream in the video just now is something that song Tingjie has never heard. This scream is a kind of fear from the heart. What they seem to meet is not people, but a group of wolves, a group of wild animals! Song Yuan was standing at the door. He has taken back that childish idea. Although there is a gap between the Wei family and the Song family. But it''s not because they''re stupid that they come back with no success this time. It''s because Li Hang''s strength is too strong! Hundreds of people entered the East China Sea from three directions. It was totally wiped out in less than an hour. Chapter 194 Is the East China Sea really a dragon''s den!? At this time, a servant came in. He came in with an express box and said to Su Zhengguo, "master, we just received an express." Song Tingjie and Song Yuan look at each other. Su Zhengguo is to kick housekeeper one foot, scolded: "return Leng to do what, quickly open for me." The housekeeper opened the express box shivering. Just as he opened the lid, he suddenly screamed with fright, and then the whole person fell to the ground. On weekdays, Su Zhengguo, who has been boasting that his face has not changed before the collapse of Mount Tai, is also pale with fear. Head, head! A bloody head in a box! Terror! The second son of the Song family, who was brilliant, intelligent and resourceful, also sat down on the sofa with a pale face. His pupils dilated rapidly and he looked at the head in the box in a daze. Ma Nanling. This is the first bully in Anhai. Dead! And the head was delivered to Su''s house! At this time, the housekeeper found a piece of paper in the box. Trembling, he took out the paper and opened it. A few blood red letters came into his eyes. Forbidden area in the East China Sea, those who enter the East China Sea will die!! "Young master, I''m going to lift Li Hang''s head now!" Song Yuan is also angry! The sharp breath instantly enveloped the whole room, which made the people on the side breathe heavily. "I will not let him die so easily, I will make him an example! This is the end of all those who disobey the Song family! " It''s cruel. Cunning. This is song Tingjie, the second son of the Song family. In Song Tingjie''s eyes, there was a fierce light. He turned his head and looked at Su Zhengguo and said, "you will give me the next war post right away. Three days later, he and Song Yuan fought to the death in the provincial capital. " "I want the whole underground world to see Li Hang killed by Song Yuan." "I want them to know the end of disobeying our song family!" In a moment, the whole underground world of Jiangzhou province exploded. Song Yuan, the first master of the Song family, challenges Li Hang. As soon as the challenge letter was handed over, the East China Sea responded immediately. Fight! A stone stirs a thousand waves! Jiangzhou underground world boiling! Song Yuan and Lei Wujia are not experts at the same level! If Lei Wujia is compared to a child, Song Yuan is a strong adult man. Song Yuan is not only the first master of the Song family. Even in the north, where there are strong dragons and fierce tigers, he has great strength. Many people dare not lift their heads when facing Song Yuan. Not to mention standing in front of him with a knife and a gun. Since his debut, Song Yuan has challenged more than 20 experts. I''ve never been defeated. He has a sword. It''s called Fengyin sword. The more than 20 masters all died under this sword. And it''s all a shot in the throat. So in the underground world, Song Yuan also has a name, called Yinfeng Yijian! Wind sing sword out, will die! All the people in the underground world, as soon as they hear this news, the idea that pops up in their mind is one, death! Li Hang will not only be killed by Song Yuan, but also be abused to death. Many people in the underground world are getting excited. Chapter 195 Li Hang''s death means that the underground world of Jiangzhou province will usher in a great turbulence. Dao Ye is no longer here. Li Hang, who is going to replace Dao ye and become the boss of the underground world in Jiangzhou Province, if he is also killed by Song Yuan. Then, those underground world tycoons who are hiding in the dark, their chance will come. Everyone knows that clear water makes no fish. Only when the water is mixed can we fish. For the leaders of small forces in the underground world of Jiangzhou Province, the Song family is a giant. However, no matter how broad the Song family''s hand was, he could not take all the power of Jiangzhou province into his own hands. At this time, as long as the wind, who can touch the fish! And now many people are looking to the East China Sea. Recently, the changes in the East China Sea are very large. I don''t know what the stimulation is. Many investors have come to invest in the East China Sea. The infrastructure of the East China Sea has also been greatly improved. Many of the original weeds in the suburbs, appeared one after another construction site. Many huge projects are gradually completed in the East China Sea. The population of the East China Sea has also increased dramatically. If it goes on like this, the East China Sea will not only be a piece of fat, but a huge cake. It will become another very important city besides the provincial capital! No one wants to miss the chance to share the cake! ¡­¡­ "What! You let him go! " Liu Yufen pats the table and rises. She stares at Xu Xiaoyang incredulously. "He''s going to kill you! Today, if my son-in-law hadn''t followed me, I''m afraid you would have... " But Liu Yufen didn''t go on. "Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci tried their best to harm us and beat your father like that." "As a son, you let him go so casually. What if he comes back for revenge?" Xu Xiaoyang lowered his head and sat on the sofa silent. After a while, Xu Xiaoyang whispered: "after all, he is my brother." "Pooh! You treat him like a brother. When did he treat you like a brother? For so many years, you are inferior to a dog in his eyes! " Liu Yufen''s eyes were red with anger. On the side of Xu MuQing quickly appeased Liu Yufen: "Mom, don''t get excited, things are not as bad as you think." "In the future, we just need to take more precautions against their family." Xu Haoran put in a sentence beside: "yes, no matter how honest dad is, he can''t be cheated by people in the same way for the second time." Liu Yufen stares at Xu Haoran. She turns to Li Hang. Virtually, Li Hang has become the backbone of the family. When something big happens, everyone will ask Li Hang conditionally. Feeling the eyes cast by the crowd, Li Hang said faintly: "uncle''s family doesn''t need to worry. On the contrary, what should the old man do with it?" At the mention of Xu Antai, Liu Yufen''s face sank. Xu Xiaoyang grabs Liu Yufen''s hand: "wife, no matter what, he is my father." "I have transferred him to our hospital in Donghai. When he wakes up, I think..." As if he had already guessed what his man would do, Liu Yufen reached out and pointed to several rooms at home: "our family is so big, you take him back, where does he live?" "It''s easy to solve this problem. On the way back, I''ve already discussed with dad. Let''s buy a new house." Li Hang interjected. "Oh, yeah, brother-in-law, you are my brother-in-law." As soon as he heard that he was going to buy a new house, Xu Haoran jumped up and looked very excited. "Brother in law, we must buy a bigger suite this time." "I want a room with a bathroom and a bathroom." "My room also has a big balcony." "I also want to have a small room with musical instruments. I also want to..." Liu Yufen kicks Xu Haoran. She looked at Li Hang and said, "we''ve already had enough. There''s no need to buy a new house. Now the house price in Donghai is also very high." "Mom, our kitchen is too small now." "You can''t cook at all." "I''m going to build a 50 square kitchen for you and equip you with microwave oven and oven." Li Hang knows that Liu Yufen likes cooking very much. My mother-in-law, a thrifty housekeeper, still spends money on cooking tools and books occasionally. After listening to Li Hang''s words, Liu Yufen, who had some hesitation, could not help but look forward to it."We don''t think it''s our son who cares about everything." Chapter 196 As soon as Xu Xiaoyang finished his sentence, Liu Yufen turned around and said, "he is my own son." At the same time, Liu Yufen points to Xu Haoran, who is bouncing around. "This, I picked it up in the garbage can next to the toilet..." The next day, Li Hang took Xu MuQing to a sales center. When the sales lady saw that Li Hang and Xu MuQing were coming in a Mercedes Benz, she quickly welcomed them with a smile. She took Li Hang and stood in front of a commercial house. Introduced are some very poor apartment, basic are not sold. Li Hang took a look at it and pointed to the bigger model sand table of the house on the other side. "You show us the house over there." The professional smile on the sales girl''s face gradually disappeared. As soon as she heard Li Hang''s words, she knew that these two people were not sincere enough to buy a house. After all, Li Hang and Xu MuQing have only a few hundred thousand cars. How can they afford a villa worth ten or twenty million. Soon, the sales girl lost interest. Just then, her cell phone in her pocket rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was boss Liu who had a drink with her last night. She immediately smile, you know, she accompanied the boss Liu, drink three times. Last night, boss Liu boasted that he would buy a villa worth 16 million as long as he had another drink with him today. "Hello, boss Liu Oh, yes, yes, yes, I''m free The sales lady talked on the phone and directly hung Li Hang and Xu MuQing on the side. Xu MuQing frowned and was about to turn to leave. Li Hang grabbed her hand and gave her a smile. Immediately after that, Li Hang waved to a young sales lady not far away. The man was dressed in simple clothes and had no gold and silver jewelry. Just now, when Li Hang and Xu MuQing came in, she just sat in the corner and called. On the other end of the line, it''s not the boss, but her mother in her hometown. She also holds a money order in her hand, which should be a sum of money just remitted to her hometown. The sales lady came respectfully. She introduced the characteristics of the villa community to Li Hang. She introduced it very carefully, and Xu MuQing listened to it very carefully. "No wonder you don''t sell a new apartment for two months." "Customers should be targeted. This villa area is the highest grade in Donghai." "The cheapest one in it costs more than 8 million." The sales lady, who had already made a phone call with boss Liu, stood by and said in a strange way. At this time, Li Hang stood in front of the model house. He pointed to several villas, "this one, this one, this one." He pointed to several houses in succession. The eyes of the young salesman next to her brightened up. She held her heart in her hands. God, is he going to buy it all? The four villas are the cheapest. But the total turnover is more than 40 million. What a local tyrant! This is the real rich man! 40 million Commission, enough to cure Dad! However, Li Hang then said something that made her extremely frustrated: "don''t buy these buildings." Sales Miss originally fly up the heart, all of a sudden fell to the trough. She still had a polite smile on her face. Next to the sales lady who just called boss Liu, she burst out laughing. However, the laughter did not stop, Li Hang added: "this area in addition to these buildings do not want, all for me to pack." "Ah?" "Ha The two salesgirls were stunned. Even a few of the sales ladies who were watching around were also staring at Li Hang. Xu MuQing then reached out and pulled Li Hang''s sleeve. She knew that Li Hang had a lot of money, but she bought seven Villas at once, which was too much! "These villas are very big. It''s enough to buy one. We can''t live in too many villas." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing fondly: "you and your mother like to be quiet. Empty this place. We can do whatever we want here." Chapter 197 "Especially at night, you can roll on the bed with the window open." Hearing Li Hang''s shameless words, Xu MuQing''s delicate face suddenly rose into a scarlet cloud. "What are you doing? Hurry to pack up and check out! " With that, Li Hang quickly took out the black card and handed it to the sales girl. When she held the black card handed by Li Hang in her hands, the sales girl''s mouth was closed. Really, he really wants to buy seven villas! The total price is more than 200 million! The moat is inhuman! Just to roll the sheets better with my wife, I wrapped the whole mountain round! Such a large range, let alone rolling with the window open. Even standing on the balcony howling, no one can hear it! What''s the Commission of 230 million yuan? The sales lady thinks that her brain is down. She can''t figure it out! "Pa! Bang At the beginning, the sales girl who served Li Hang had swollen her face. She wants to wake up. She feels like she''s in a dream! Wake up! Wake up, it must be a dream! At this time, Li Hang added: "Oh, by the way, only my wife''s name is written on the property right certificate of these houses." "Wow -" it''s not only the sales girl on the side, but also two tenants, who are also gaping at Li Hang. A couple of them came to see the wedding room. That woman is the soft meat on the waist of her husband to be, to pinch swelling pinch purple. "Look at them, look at them! Seven villas all bought to his wife, I want you to add my name on the property certificate, you also quarreled with me for half a month! I''m not getting married! "Ah, wife, wife!" It seems that Li Hang broke up a couple In the past three days, people in the underground world of Jiangzhou province have been very nervous. We all look to the East China Sea, and we all look forward to what Li Hang will do. Li Jiahang and the decoration company can talk about it in three days. After hearing that Li Hang bought all the seven villas, Liu Yufen complained in a low voice about Li Hang. However, when cooking, the Li Hang family can always hear Liu Yufen''s singing in the kitchen. Although Liu Yufen said so, we all know that she was happy in her heart. After so many years of suffering, I finally look forward to this day. "Xiao hang, what would you like to eat tonight?" "Mom, I''d like to eat Western style tofu." Sitting next to the guitar tuning Xu Haoran, said. "You''d better eat dirt." Liu Yufen, who was standing at the door, said something in a bad mood. "My dear mother, I''m going to shoot an advertisement in the provincial capital tomorrow. Shouldn''t you satisfy my son''s little wish before he leaves?" Liu Yufen smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She has nothing to do with her frustrated son. Can only look forward to when can come a clever daughter-in-law, to teach him well. Liu Yufen came down from upstairs with a vegetable basket. When she rode a battery car out of sunshine community, she saw a man standing in front of a milk tea shop. She has seen the man several times. Every time, the man looked at her from afar, with strange eyes. However, Liu Yufen didn''t think much about it and rode away in a battery car. This man is Yang Shanqi. Yang Shanqi has been in Donghai for several days. He has already found the position of Li Hang''s family. He also had many chances to take the shot, but he couldn''t do it all the time. The more he observed the xuxiaoyang family, the more he found the kindness of the xuxiaoyang family. When Xu Xiaoyang''s family was poor, they had a good relationship with their neighbors. Even if there is not much money at home, I will try my best to help others. Now they are rich, and they are not far away from these people. On the contrary, they do their best to help the people around them. The more pictures like this, the less Yang Shanqi could do it. They are a good family. Yang Shanqi is in pain now. He doesn''t know how to go? As a result, Song Yuan and Li Hang duel time is getting closer and closer. Chapter 198 The Wei family has sent people to infiltrate the East China Sea. Yang Shanqi knew that if he didn''t do it, he would die in the hands of the killers sent by the Wei family. At this time, suddenly a murderous air came from behind. Yang Shanqi suddenly turns his head and sees two men. Ah three, ah four? When he saw the two men, Yang Shanqi''s eyebrows were not closed. Instead of running away, he took them to an alley. "Yang Shanqi, what''s the matter with you? Just now, I could kill the old woman. Why didn''t I? " Yang Shanqi said faintly: "it''s Li Hang who is against the master." "It''s also because of Li Hang that the young master was injured. Tomorrow, Li Hang will fight song yuan, and he will die. As long as Li Hang is dead, won''t this matter be over? This family are all good people. They don''t deserve to die. " "If they don''t die, you''re the only one!" Ah San and ah Si attack Yang Shanqi from left to right! Among Wei Jiaoyang''s many disciples, Yang Shanqi has the best talent, the highest understanding and the most diligent cultivation. Ah San and ah Si are brothers of the same school. They are all orphans. So Yang Shanqi didn''t want to fight them. After several rounds of fighting, he turned and ran. Just when Yang Shanqi just climbed over a wall and landed in someone else''s yard. His steps suddenly stopped. An extremely strong sense of crisis enveloped the whole body. Yang Shanqi looked up and saw a man standing in front of him. Wei Jiaolin! Wei Jiaoyang''s younger brother! Yang Shanqi did not expect that Wei Jiaolin also came to the East China Sea and saluted Wei Jiaolin. He was about to speak when a strong wind came. Then, Yang Shanqi''s throat was pinched by Wei Jiaolin. Wei Jiaolin lifted Yang Shanqi''s whole body off the ground, and his throat was pinched by Wei Jiaolin to cackle: "why don''t you do it?" "They, they are good people." Yang Shanqi spoke with difficulty. "I have told you since I was a child that there is no difference between good and bad in this world, only right and wrong." "You are a family dog. You have to do whatever the family asks you to do. What the owner says is right." "If you want to survive, you should listen to the family and take the knife to kill all the people in Li Hang''s family." Cold! Heartless! When Wei Jiaolin talks, he is like a machine without any emotion. In his eyes, killing a person is as simple as killing an ant. "I can''t do it. Martial uncle, please kill me." Wei Jiaolin slapped Yang Shanqi''s chest heavily. Suddenly, Yang Shanqi spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out backwards, hitting the wall heavily. Wei Jiaolin pressed step by step and looked down at Yang Shanqi: "the last chance, to kill or not to kill?" Yang Shanqi slowly closed his eyes. He had no nostalgia for the world. He is just a dog of his master. No one in the world will remember him when he is dead. Wei Jiaolin hummed coldly. Just at the moment of his hand, a voice came from the wall above his head. "I said, if you want to do something, can you find a place where there is no one?" "It''s a bit immoral to fight and kill and spray blood everywhere and make other people''s yard dirty?" Wei Jiaolin was shocked! He quickly raised his head and stepped back. A master like him didn''t notice that there was a man standing on the wall. "Who are you? When did you show up there? " "Li Hang!" Yang Shanqi called out Li Hang''s name. Wei Jiaolin''s face changed greatly after hearing this. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away! Even his elder brother Wei Jiaoyang was folded in Li Hang''s hands. Wei Jiaolin asked himself that he was not Li Hang''s opponent. Moreover, before he came to Donghai, his elder brother Wei Jiaoyang told him that he should never fight Li Hang, or he would die! Only those who have really fought with Li Hang can feel his horror! There is a saying that Wei Jiaoyang has never told anyone about the duel between Li Hang and Song Yuan. Song Yuan, die! Chapter 199 As soon as Wei Jiaolin leaves, Li Hang also plans to leave. "Thank you for saving me. I owe you my life. " Li Hang turned his head blandly and looked at Yang Shanqi: "I''m just passing by. You don''t have to worry about it." "I will repay you for saving my life. I have to tell you that I''m here to assassinate you. " Suddenly, a very strong breath enveloped Yang Shanqi''s whole body. His breath froze. His legs trembled, too. Yang Shanqi can''t even stand steadily now. The light from Li Hang''s eyes, like a knife, pierced Yang Shanqi''s heart one by one. "If you have this idea, now I am in front of a cold body, not listening to your nonsense here." "Let''s go! It''s a big world. It''s not the only kennel for you. " "When you leave the kennel, you are no longer a dog, but a man walking on two legs." Li Hang''s words, like a fist, hit Yang Shanqi''s heart heavily. He looked up at Li Hang. At this moment, Li Hang against the light, he is like a God from the sky. His whole body was covered with light. Yang Shanqi could only worship devoutly, slowly bent his knees and knelt down sincerely. "Although the world is very big, there is no place where I can live." "I know you''re a good man. Your family is a good man." Yang Shanqi looked up at Li Hang, his face full of piety. "That day you said that I came to you when I was in trouble. Now I want to ask you to do me a favor." Li Hang nodded slightly: "you say." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Yang Shanqi suddenly kowtowed to Li Hang three times: "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Yang Shanhang knelt on his knees and looked at Li Shanhang with a cold smile. "You don''t have the qualification to be my apprentice." "Go to the training ground first. If you can complete the training program I set up according to the regulations, I can consider taking you as an apprentice." "But before that, you were just like everyone else." "Yes Yang Shanqi kowtows to Li Hang. Li Hang, on the other hand, waved it lightly. Suddenly, an invisible force of Qi swept like a strong wind, overturning Yang Shanqi''s whole body. Yang Shanqi fell to the ground. When he looked up again, Li Hang had disappeared. What he saw was a blue sky and dazzling light! ¡­¡­ It''s time for a duel. In order to observe this duel, it is said that it is to observe the duel. In fact, we all came to see Li Hang was killed by Song Yuan. Song Qiangyuan is famous in the north. Those who died in his hands were all famous experts. In the eyes of many people, it is also a kind of honor for Li Hang to die under the sword of song yuan! The duel took place on a man-made lake in the provincial capital. At present, there are many people standing around the artificial lake. These are from all over the world to watch the duel. You all want to see the real face of song Yinfeng! "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by." "How can such a wonderful duel reduce the bet?" "Now the winning rate is 8-0.1, there is no need to bet, hurry up! In half an hour, the duel will begin soon! Don''t wait At this moment, in a small pavilion in the artificial lake. Wearing a baseball cap and jeans, Xu Haoran set up a gambling table here. Song Tingjie, the second son of the Song family, comes with the people. He dropped a check lightly on the gambling table and said to Xu Haoran, "two million yuan beats song yuanwin." "Wow, I said this young man! Don''t you see that the winning rate is too high? If I were you, I would definitely beat Li Hang! " As soon as Xu Haoran''s words came out, everyone around burst into laughter. Someone stood up and said, "you little boy, you know a fart." "Song Yuan is a famous swordsman in the north." "Let alone one Li Hang, ten Li Hang are not enough to kill him." "Just wait. I''ll pay you this time." Chapter 200 Song Tingjie takes Song Yuan to the lake in the sound of compliments. He nodded to song yuan, who immediately jumped up like a leaf in the wind and landed on a boat not far ahead. The boat has no sails or oars. Song Yuan, holding a sword in both hands, stood quietly in the bow of the boat. At this time, the ship was moving forward automatically. Song Yuan went to the center of the lake and looked around. He did not see Li Hang. The onlookers were impatient. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Li Hang arrived yet? " "I think this guy must be a shrinking turtle." "Hum, he had the courage to accept the challenge book, why didn''t he have the courage to come?" "People say that Donghai is a forbidden area now. No one can go in without his permission." "It''s a turtle shell, a forbidden place for bullshit!" There was a lot of discussion and a lot of spitting. Song Yuan stood up against the wind, his long hair dancing in the cold wind. He had a cool face and a sharp blade of vision. He looked around with a scornful smile: "since Li Hang does not dare to appear, I will go to the East China Sea in person now and come to see the second young master with his head!" "Hello, are you blind? In the pavilion, Xu Haoran suddenly called out, "others are not right in front of you." When Song Yuan turned his head, he saw Li Hang coming unsteadily on a duckling boat. "Ha ha ha, is this man an idiot? He''s still in the mood to play with boats. " A lot of people laughed in the crowd, even song yuan. Li Hang stepped on the duckling boat and stopped in front of song yuan. They were about two meters apart. At this time, Li hang lightly jumped, people gently landed on the "duck head". Song Yuan disdains Li Hang''s action. In his opinion, any little apprentice under his command who has been a beginner for three or four years can do this. Only as he just did, without sails or oars, can he drive the boat to the center of the lake, which is the real ability. In Song Yuan''s eyes, Li Hang is already a dead man. "Li Hang, you can make this small place in the East China Sea into an iron barrel, which shows that you have some ability." "My second son is magnanimous. If you kneel down now, you will cut off your left hand." "I''ll kowtow to my second son three times and give up the East China Sea. I''ll spare you life." "Have you finished? Then shut the dog''s mouth As soon as Li Hang said this, the onlookers immediately jumped up. "Good boy "Song Yuan, teach him a lesson for us." "Wipe his neck quickly. You''d better cut off his dog''s head. I''ll pay 50000 for his dog''s head!" "How can 50000 be enough, at least 60000 yuan?" "60000 is too little. I''ll add another 20 yuan to buy it for my little grandson." At this time, Li Hang suddenly turned his head. At that moment, those people who were very loud suddenly felt like they had something in their mouths, and they couldn''t make any sound. Their pupils dilate and their bodies tremble, as if they were seeing an extremely frightened beast. When Li Hang looked back, Song Yuan sneered: "yes, it seems that you do have some skills." "Only, in front of me, these are just tricks." "My patience is limited. Do you kneel or not?" "Whoosh -" at this time, the wind suddenly came up. The wind blew some leaves off the treetops not far away and reached the water between Li Hang and Song Yuan. The leaves are floating and sinking on the lake. Seeing that Li Hang didn''t speak, Song Yuan''s eyes were gradually cold. He put his right hand on the hilt of the sword. Song Yuan''s voice is not big, but every word he says will be very clear to everyone around him. "Once my sword comes out of its sheath, you must see blood. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret." "If you don''t know what to say, I can''t hold my shit!" In the pavilion, Xu Haoran yelled. Xu Haoran just said that song yuan suddenly held out his hand and caught a leaf floating in front of him with two fingers. He flicked the blade gently. At that moment, the blade turned into a knife and shot at Xu Haoran quickly. "Three o''clock, side head." As soon as Li Hang said this, Xu Haoran did it immediately. Xu Haoran swept the yellow leaf on the side of the body quickly. Chapter 201 Suddenly, the man uttered a shrill scream. That piece of hand gently knead will bend, or broken leaves, even like a knife shot into the man''s shoulder! "It''s worthy of Yinfeng sword!" "Great! Today, I finally met the master! " There were a lot of people screaming in the crowd. And there are still some people who look on coldly. Obviously, they are used to what song yuan has done. What they want to see most now is that song yuan pulls out the legendary sword! They want to see blood! What they want is Li Hang''s head! Song Yuan looks at Li Hang, a master style. He said with awe inspiring manner: "you are the younger generation. According to the rules of the river and lake, I''ll give you three moves first." Li Hang then stretched out a finger, his right index finger. "These three fingers will make you die in front of me." "Rampant!" "Presumptuous!" Song Yuan let out two shouts. Then, just listen to "Zheng!" The sound of a sword. The sword finally came out of its sheath! Light! Sharp sword! Li Hang''s throat has been locked in the moment of coming out. "Yi!" The sword pierced the air. He and Song Yuan become one, and become a straight light, and Li Hang''s throat into a line! That''s a shot in the throat! At that moment, all the masters held their breath and fixed their eyes on this difficult picture. They are all remembering this moment. They want to imprint this image firmly in their minds. They also look forward to the moment when the sword pierces Li Hang''s throat. What kind of scream will Li Hang make!? At this time, Li Hang stood still. Sword, in the blink of an eye! Suddenly! Li Hang moved! Slightly bent, one finger. Play! "Ding!" Fingernails bounce on the edge of the sword, making a clear sound. "Ping!" Crisp! Sweet! Unfortunately, people did not hear Li Hang''s scream. The sword, which was about to see blood, did not pierce Li Hang''s throat. Because it''s broken. Break into pieces! In the eyes of everyone, Li Hang and Song Yuan pass by. And Li Hang''s fingers quickly reached Song Yuan''s brain. The fingers bend again. Play! "Bang!" It''s like the crash of a car! In a flash, Song Yuan''s elegant body seemed to be knocked down by a heavy truck. All of a sudden, the whole person was flying backwards in the air! And his landing position is just right. It''s song Tingjie standing by the lake! Chapter 202 It''s too fast! Before Song Tingjie and the experts around him can react, Song Yuan is in front of him! "Bang!" Song Yuan is like a shell hit heavily on Song Tingjie. The bodies of two people overlap. He broke a tree. Smashed a stall. Smashed the wall of a nearby public toilet. Dumbfounded! Everyone''s Chins are falling to the ground. How is that possible? What happened just now? Why did Song Yuan become like this? When people react, they find that Li Hang is standing on the duck''s head from beginning to end, and he hasn''t moved. The cold wind blows Li Hang''s simple sleeves and brings a green leaf. Li Hang looked at Song Yuan who got up from the ground and said faintly. "Just now you said that you would see blood when your sword came out of its sheath. Now I will satisfy your wish." At this time, Li Hang''s index finger is like a cooked shrimp, slowly bowing up. The green leaf came to him. Play! When the nail plate hit the stem, the soft leaf turned into a shadow. It''s so bad! Swift and violent! "Whoosh!" Song Yuangang just stand firm, the body did not have time to respond, suddenly a meal! "Poof The leaves stabbed into his chest and penetrated through his back! At the same time, this leaf also pierced song Tingjie''s throat behind him! Two lives in one leaf! Song Yuan''s pupil gradually enlarged. He didn''t react until this moment. He put his hand over his blood splashing chest and looked at Li Hang stupidly. A small leaf, not only penetrated his body Qi strength. Even more, it penetrated his chest and killed the second son behind him! "Touch!" I heard the sound of the second young master falling to the ground. Two lines of tears from Song Yuan''s eyes, slowly down. Tears are clear at first, but they are gradually replaced by bright red blood. Song Yuan stood still, staring straight at Li Hang in front of him. The duckling boat was suspended in the middle of the lake from beginning to end without any movement. But the artificial lake water is flowing. Li Hang was able to freeze the duckling boat on the lake without any hesitation. He can''t do that! Don''t say it''s Song Yuan, even if the top ten northern experts are here, they can''t do it! Song Yuan regret, is really regret! Why didn''t you find it just now? He finally realized that he was just a clown! Until this moment, Song Yuan finally understood why Wei Jiaoyang lost to Li Hang. He knows why the East China Sea will rise in such a short period of time, and the underground world of the East China Sea will be like an iron bucket! Because this man in front of us, from that place! Red Sea!! He regretted that he came to Jiangzhou with his second son. Without the second son, the future of the Song family is over! Before he died, Song Yuan asked Li Hang, "I want to know how much power you used with this finger?" Li Hang said lightly: "do you need to work hard with your fingers?" Chapter 203 How hard is it to crush an ant? Song Yuan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. His world begins to turn upside down and finally falls to the ground! Song Yuan is dead. Song Yuan, the first master of the Northern Song family, was easily killed by Li Hang! Just now, those experts who were still laughing at Li Hang by the lake stretched out their hands one by one. "Pa pa" sounds one after another. There are some timid, have secretly turned away. But not long after they turned around, they suddenly hit a wall. When I looked up, I saw Li Erniu standing in front of them. At this time, Xu Haoran did not know where to grab a portable speaker and yelled at the crowd. "Just now, I came here to make a bet. Please send the money to me." "If you don''t pay, you don''t have to leave here!" "This man-made lake is actually quite deep. Tie two stones and throw them into the lake. I don''t know it." No matter the big guys in the underground world or the experts from the north, they are sweating. It''s too strong. Li Hang is too strong. Song Yuan''s strong, they already feel inferior. In front of Song Yuan''s sword, they were like poultry to be slaughtered. But in front of Li Hang, they are all ants! No one dares to say no, everyone is obedient, or willing to hand in the money. Compared with money, life is more important! "Come on, do you see the QR code? Everyone comes to scan it with their mobile phone." Xu Haoran raised a big sign with a big two-dimensional code on it. These big men in the Jianghu and the experts in the North all rushed to scan with their mobile phones, and then quickly beat them on the keyboard with their hands. They don''t care whether they have made a bet or not. If they don''t pay at this time, they will die. Song Yuan and the second son of the Song family are the best examples! "Ha ha ha, I''m rich now!" As the surrounding people gradually dispersed, Xu Haoran took out his mobile phone from his pocket with an excited face. He quickly opened the mobile phone and opened the mobile bank. As a result, the smile on the face gradually disappeared. "Well, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the money in my mobile bank increased? " "Isn''t it true that I made a mistake and transferred the money to someone else?" Xu Haoran himself scanned the QR code with his mobile phone, and found that the payee''s face was his mother!! The user name is: Cool mom who loves cooking. "Oh, my God!" "You can''t do this to your own son!" By the artificial lake, Xu Haoran''s wailing sound, like the flying leaves, drifts farther and farther. ¡­¡­ "What!? Is Song Yuan dead? " At the time of hearing the news, the owner of the Wei family had a soft leg and sat on the chair with a pale face. He never thought that the strength of Li Hang had gone far beyond his imagination. At this time, a powerful and strong looking man on the side gave a cold hum. "Li Hang must have had a bad luck." "Song Yuan is old, too. If it was me, I could blow up Li Hang''s head with one shot!" "The master''s surprise attack on the East China Sea has been completed. As long as you give me an order, I will take people to attack the East China Sea and bring Li Hang''s head up to you." "Pa!" Wei Hong backhand is a slap, heavily hit the strong man''s face. He felt that a slap didn''t relieve his anger, and he kicked him severely. "Do you only have muscles, not brains?" "What kind of thing are you? You dare to be compared with song yuan." "Now show off in front of me. When you get to Li Hang, you are a dog. You can only kneel down and lick the shit on the sole of his shoes!" "Idiot! How did I feed you trash? " Wei Jiaoyang quickly put out his hand to stop Wei Hong. After a few words of comfort, he said in a soft voice: "the master of the family is calming down. In fact, this time is a good opportunity for our family." After hearing this, Wei Hong began to ask, "how do you say that?" "The Song family has always been able to dominate the north." Chapter 204 "On the one hand, because Song Yuan was in charge, other families did not dare to act rashly." "More importantly, the economic power of the Song family is basically in the hands of the second son, song Tingjie." "This song Tingjie is resourceful and resourceful. He is very good at calculating people." "It''s a pity that this time, he killed himself!" "Based on the understanding I had in contact with Li Hang once." "If it wasn''t for song Tingjie, who repeatedly provoked Li Hang, he would have touched Li Hang''s bottom line." "Song Tingjie''s hands and feet are broken at most, not his throat sealed with a leaf." "Song Tingjie''s death is entirely his own fault!" "Now that song Tingjie is dead, so is song yuan. The Song family is finished." "We should take advantage of this time and put all our energy on the territory of annexing the Song family!" Wei Hong immediately slapped the table heavily: "you''re right! Bring all the family elites back at once. " "In addition, send a message to the family owner, never go to Donghai!" "From now on, make Donghai a forbidden area for families!" "Li Hang and I will find all my family friends." "Send the photos to all the family members. When you see these people from now on, walk around me!" "If anyone dares to break the taboo, break his legs and expel the family forever!" Wei Jiaoyang quickly arched: "the master is wise!" At this time, a man below asked in a low voice, "what should Yang Shanqi do with it?" "It''s just a dog. Since it''s been released, it doesn''t matter which dump he died in!" ¡­¡­ For the underground world of Jiangzhou Province, the battle between Li Hang and Song Yuan is like a big bomb. All the forces of the Song family in Jiangzhou province were swept away by Li Hang. Over the years, Li''s family has also made use of his so-called elites. Most of them passed the exam. And those who failed were directly thrown to a desert island outside the East China Sea by Li Hang. If they can survive a lack of food and supplies, even if they pass the exam. After coming back, you can continue to train like hell under Li Erniu. After this time, the northern family also kept silent. They are very tacit in hiding the matter. Moreover, due to the instant decline of the Song family, these big families also turned their greedy eyes to the territory of the Song family. In the northern part of this group of big family dog bite dog, Jiangzhou province underground world has a cheering news, grow out. Dao Ye didn''t die! However, through the channel of Jindao guild hall, Dao Ye released a message to the major forces in the underground world of Jiangzhou province. He wants to wash his hands! It''s tomorrow for Dao ye to wash his hands. Now, it''s a big day for Li Hang''s family to move. These villas are fine decoration, just need to move some soft into the line. Villa in a hillside, driving all the way up from the entrance of the villa area, turning a 70 degree turn, and then open a hundred, to their own door. There is a sign at the door. Xu house. These two words were written by Xu Xiaoyang himself. Upright, free and easy! Powerful and powerful! The villa has four parking spaces, all at the door. The hollowed out iron door opens automatically, and first comes a small garden. There is a small bridge in the middle of the garden, under which there is a small pool of living water, in which there are a few stout dragon and Phoenix Koi. At the sight of people, they come to the surface one after another, as if welcoming the host. The villa has three floors. The top floor is Xu Xiaoyang''s and Liu Yufen''s rooms. There are three rooms on the second floor, Li Hang''s and Xu MuQing''s, facing south. When they entered the room, the golden sunlight sprinkled all over the floor and scattered on the solid wood floor. The room has a separate bathroom, cloakroom and a 20 square terrace. Seeing this room for a moment, Xu MuQing''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. is as like as two peas in her dream! She never told Li Hang that she wanted such a room. However, as if living in her head, Li Hang moved her dream to reality. Chapter 205 Xu MuQing looked at everything in front of her incredulously. She turned to Li Hang and said, "how do you know that I always want such a room?" "Because you''re my wife." Li hangchong looked at her in a daze. Xu MuQing smiles gently. Bright smile, set off the afternoon sun. It''s gorgeous. "Come, sit here." Li Hang sat on the edge of the bed and patted the mattress. Xu MuQing stood in front of Li Hang with a shy face. The bad smile on Li Hang''s face made Xu MuQing very familiar. She knew clearly that Li Hang was going to do something bad again. "Oh, Ma." Li Hang suddenly said to the door, Xu MuQing also instinctively turned his head. It turned out that there was no one outside the door, only Xu Haoran''s explosive voice came from the corridor from time to time. Realizing that Xu MuQing had been cheated by Li Hang, she turned around and was startled. Because Li Hang''s smiling face is right in front of him. The tip of their noses touched gently. That kind of crisp soft touch, suddenly met Xu MuQing''s heart. Li Hang''s bad hand, when Xu MuQing is absent-minded, encircles her slender willow waist. He put Xu MuQing''s soft body tightly on his body. Xu MuQing didn''t dare to raise her head, so she could only gently put her forehead against Li Hang''s strong chest. Li Hang slowly lowered his head, thick lips close to Xu MuQing''s ear, whispered: "now the bathroom is independent." "Usually it''s the two of us who take a bath one after another. Do you want to take a bath together?" "We should respond to my mother''s call to save water and electricity. Two people can save a lot of water." Xu MuQing was funny and angry. This villain has too much money to spend. Is he short of water and electricity? It''s all about bullying her. Can think of that day with Li Hang in the Smecta steaming hall picture, Xu MuQing feel cheek red, hot. In the heart is like carrying a stove, burning. She was a little scared. But there is another expectation. "Sunny." "Well?" Hearing Li Hang calling her, Xu MuQing instinctively raises her head. At this time, Li Hang''s thick mouth had fallen down. His breath was thick and hot. Her breath was sweet and pleasant. Seeing that his lips were about to close tightly, someone jumped in from the door: "sister, brother-in-law, I found that..." Xu Haoran''s sudden appearance, instantly blow away the ambiguity in the room completely. In Li Hang''s eyes that seemed to kill people, Xu Haoran rushed out without looking back. The corridor echoed with the cry of Xu Haoran: "brother-in-law, I''m wrong!" "Cough, wife, let''s go on." Xu MuQing struggles out of Li hanghuai and goes to the terrace. Li Hang came up from behind and ran his hands through her slender willow waist, gently covering her flat abdomen without any fat. Let two people''s bodies stick together again. Li Hang lowered his head to look for the watery, soft and crisp lips. Xu MuQing didn''t struggle, but her heart beat fast. At this time, a Mercedes Benz suddenly stopped at the entrance of the villa. A strange man got out of the car and stepped down. Xu MuQing struggles to open quickly, covers the red hot face, escapes as if to enter the room. Li Hang saw the middle-aged man at the door and frowned slightly. Soon, the man made himself known. His name is Ma Jianye, the boss of the villa. Ma Jianye took a lot of gifts from the trunk of his car, including flowers and fruits. Chapter 206 Thank you, Ma Jianye! He was at the end of his tether. Because Li Hang''s more than 200 million cash injection directly saved his whole group! If it wasn''t for his identity, he would have knelt down and kowtowed to Li Hang! When Xu Xiaoyang receives Ma Jianye in the living room, Li Hang takes Xu MuQing to the pool to see the Koi. These are rare species. They are fat and have beautiful fins and tails. Seeing Xu MuQing and Li Hang, the fish came up and opened their mouths. There are two fish because close, it looks like kissing. Associate with the picture just now, Xu MuQing can''t help blushing. "Sister, mom is calling for your help in the kitchen!" Xu Haoran stood at the door and called. Xu MuQing is about to turn around when her hand is suddenly held by Li Hang. Just as Xu MuQing looked up at Li Hang, Li Hang''s head lowered. "Oh!! Finally Xu Haoran stood in the garden and howled. And Li Hang''s hands have already held Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. She felt the soft and tender feeling of her. This kiss, deep, deep. Deep to Liu Yufen in the kitchen called Xu MuQing several times, she just reflected. Xu MuQing whispered to Li Hang, "Mom, let me help." "OK, let''s go now." Then Li Hang immediately hugs Xu MuQing with the princess. And he still bowed his head to kiss Xu MuQing''s two moist lips. He is the only one who can do this shameless posture. Where can Xu MuQing break away from Li Hang''s arms? She can only put her hands around Li Hang''s neck and lie in his arms like a shy kitten Li Hang just walked through the living room with Xu MuQing in his arms. Xu Xiaoyang immediately introduced to Ma Jianye: "Mr. Ma, this is my daughter and son-in-law." As soon as Ma Jianye was about to get up, Li Hang turned his head and glared at him. "Sit down." Light two words, let Ma Jianye moment like a kindergarten child, legs together, hands flat on the knee, end upright, straight sitting on the sofa. And Li Hang so holding Xu MuQing, into the kitchen. Soon, Liu Yufen brought fruit out of the kitchen with a smirk on her face. Xu Xiaoyang asked, "why is Zhang Xiaoping so much less? I bought several jin today. " Liu Yufen whispered in Xu Xiaoyang''s ear, "your son-in-law has fed your daughter mouth to mouth." Xu Xiaoyang was tickled by Liu Yufen. The old man and the old wife are also full of eyebrows. Ma Jianye was on pins and needles, sweating, and seemed a little at a loss. Xu Haoran, on the other hand, sticks to the wall, draws circles on the wall with his fingers, and grunts. "I''m a sauerkraut fish..." Although Lingxiao group is now a leading enterprise in the East China Sea, Xu Xiaoyang is still as modest as ever. He never made it public. He didn''t have any expensive watches. Liu Yufen bought those suits for him. Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing, father and daughter, treat people very seriously. In the industry has won unanimous praise, many developers, suppliers are scrambling to cooperate with them. Today, although the development of the East China Sea is in full swing, the construction of the East China Sea has not been able to catch up with the expansion of Lingxiao group. Now, in the conference hall of Lingxiao group headquarters building. Xu Xiaoyang, chairman of the board, Xu MuQing, general manager, Li Hang, son-in-law of "eat dry rice", and the elite backbone of the whole group are sitting. After unanimous deliberation and voting, Lingxiao group decided to enter the provincial capital! And now the first obstacle in front of Lingxiao group. The first family of provincial capital, Su family! The Su family has occupied the provincial capital for more than a hundred years. Their family is deeply rooted and influential. Although the momentum of Lingxiao group is very strong now, there is an inexhaustible cornucopia like Li hang behind it. However, to confront the Su family head-on, we still need to overcome many difficulties. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles.". To defeat an enemy, one must understand the weakness of the other. Therefore, Li Hang took Xu MuQing to find a man. This man is the Dao master who wants to wash his hands today. Chapter 207 At this time, the hall of Jindao guild hall was full of people, and the guests were like flowing water. Yao Ruonan is the focus of everyone''s eyes tonight. Her clean short hair, after the hairdresser''s trimming, added a feminine charm. She painted gorgeous makeup, eyes with pretty, red lips delicate, look at people linger. She was wearing a sexy evening dress. Most of the back is out. The two towering peaks in front of my chest tremble. Especially in the middle of the gully, is deep bottomless, attracted countless men greedy eyes. At this time, a handsome young man in a white suit with a confident smile walked towards Yao Ruonan. He served two glasses of red wine from the waiter. He handed one of the cups to Yao Ruonan. He grinned, and a bright smile appeared on his white and beautiful face. "This beautiful lady, I''m very glad to meet you on such a wonderful night. My name is..." "Go away!" Yao Ruonan from the two petals of sexy lips, spit out a dirty word. This handsome man has never met such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, and then a calm smile appeared on his face: "beautiful lady, it seems that you are not in a good mood, or I will do a magic trick for you and tell you a joke..." "Pa!" A very clear applause resounded through the hall of the golden sword guild hall. At this time, Yao Ruonan''s beautiful pupil, with a sharp light. Just a look in the eyes scared the white man. He covered his swollen face and stepped back several steps. "Who do you call Miss? Your mother is the lady Yao Ruonan has been living in the underground world since she was a child, surrounded by rude men. The word "Miss" in the underground world is a woman who is engaged in a special occupation. For Yao Ruonan, the man who looks disgusting to her is just scolding her. What''s more, Yao Ruonan is not dressed up to show these men this evening. She is waiting for Li Hang. At the same time, she doesn''t want Li Hang to see her talking to other men. So, Yao Ruonan to the side of the hand, make a wink. The two men immediately divided, put up the little white face, and then dragged it into the toilet. Not long, the toilet came out of the wail of a small white face. This is the real Yao Ruonan, the successor of Dao Ye. For a woman like her, who can control the whole Jiangzhou province except Li Hang? "Here comes Mr. Li!" At this time, a very excited voice came from outside the door. "Mr. Li" is the unified honorific name given to Li Hang by the underground world of Jiangzhou province. For a moment, everyone looked at the door neatly. Before long, Li Hang, dressed in casual clothes, and Xu MuQing, who is not inferior to Yao Ruonan in beauty, came into people''s sight. Different from Yao Ruonan''s dress, today Xu MuQing is still wearing a clean lady''s suit as usual. The beautiful black hair, simply tied a beautiful ponytail. In the men''s beast like eyes, slightly swing. The men who are able to come to the golden sword club tonight all know Xu MuQing''s appearance. They firmly remember that they dare not have any deviation. Because they were afraid of themselves and their subordinates, they accidentally offended Mr. Li''s wife. Now in the underground world of Jiangzhou Province, who doesn''t know that Li Hang is a favorite wife. It''s no problem to offend Li Hang. At most, he will be interrupted. But if anyone offends his wife, he is looking for death! Almost in a flash, the men took their eyes back. Unity looks at Li Hang. "Sunny, I''m looking forward to you." The moment Yao Ruonan saw Li Hang, his eyes lit up. Xu took a knife to her front, but she could only pretend to be calm. After introducing each other, Dao Ye looked at Xu MuQing and said, "Miss Xu is really a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. Compared with you, my granddaughter, who has been wild since childhood, is a world of difference." Xu MuQing quickly polite a few words, the smile on the face a little bit stiff. Because she didn''t expect that the pomp here was so big. Chapter 208 Yao Ruonan didn''t tell Xu MuQing about her real identity before. Xu MuQing didn''t know that this kind looking old man with white hair was the top man in Jiangzhou province for many years! As long as he gives an order, there will be a bloodbath in Jiangzhou province. Xu MuQing is a little embarrassed to take out a small gift box, only slap big. "Grandfather Yao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t prepare a special gift because I came in a hurry." For the first time in his life, Dao ye heard someone call him that. Xu MuQing behaves well and has a clear and pleasant voice. It''s a pleasure to listen to her. Dao ye took the gift with a smile, and opened the small gift box in front of everyone. Many people are curious when they see Xu MuQing deliver this gift box, "what kind of gift will Mr. Li''s wife give to Dao ye?" "It''s Dao Ye''s golden basin to wash hands tonight. This gift must be very valuable, isn''t it?" But. The moment the box opened, everyone was stunned. There is a small gold knife in this gift box. This little golden knife seems to be made of gold. It''s about the size of a thumb. It looks like a pendant, very simple, even a little cute. It''s pure gold. But it''s too small. A few thousand dollars at most. Dao Ye was stunned when he saw the little golden knife. Xu MuQing saw that Dao Ye didn''t respond. She turned her head and looked at Li Hang with a slightly resentful look. In fact, she wanted to buy a golden Buddha for Dao Ye. But Li Hang said that the Golden Buddha cost 20000 yuan, which was too expensive. So he spent thousands of yuan to buy a small golden knife. This kind of small golden knife usually means that when a child is one year old, his relatives will tell him something. There is no way to send a "retired" old man. What''s more, the gifts from other people''s homes are very valuable. Li Hang has always been very generous to his family and friends. But today, it''s really stingy. However, Dao Ye burst out laughing: "Miss Xu, thank you very much." "It''s the greatest honor in my life to receive this gift from you today." "Of all the gifts from everyone present today, you are the most precious one." As soon as Dao ye said this, people immediately reacted. We all know that Dao Ye has a big golden knife, which is used to kill people. Li Hang now gives a small golden knife. That means that from now on, he will cover the golden sword club. If anyone dares to fight against Jindao guild hall, he should first ask Li Hang if he agrees! Li Hang gets close to Xu MuQing''s ear and shows that he blows a mouthful of heat. He said with a smile, "look, I say this old man is greedy for money. If you give him a small golden knife, he will smile and open his eyes." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. It''s a smile. In the presence of Li Hang, Dao Ye''s golden basin hand washing banquet was very successful. At the banquet, there are always many people who want to get close to Li Hang, talk to him and get his prestige. As a result, Li Hang looked at the past with the same eye. No strangers are allowed to enter within 10 meters! After the banquet, Dao ye and Li Hang stood quietly on the balcony. Li Hang stood bored with a lollipop in his mouth. After a moment''s silence, Dao Ye clasped his hands at Li Hang. "Mr. Li, thank you for your kindness. From now on, my golden sword club will be yours." "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take care of small places like you." Li Hang said lightly. Small, small place? Dao ye took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Well, for Li Hang, the golden knife club is really small. Dao ye said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I have another invitation. I hope..." Chapter 209 Dao ye had not finished, Li Hang lost a sentence: "don''t worry, as far as your physique is concerned, it''s not a problem to live another ten or twenty years." "Keep your granddaughter for yourself." "In recent years, we should find someone to rely on. When she gets married, she''ll live in peace. " Dao Ye didn''t expect that Li Hang could see through his mind completely. Leng for a long time, then burst out laughing: "Mr. Li is really a wonderful person ah!" "Old man, I have something to ask for your help." On hearing this, Dao Ye stopped laughing immediately and his face became very serious After listening to Li Hang''s words, Dao ye thought for a moment. Then he asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Wu is going to defeat the Su family or erase them forever?" Li Hang said faintly: "cutting grass does not remove roots, spring wind blows again." Dao Ye immediately understood Li Hang''s intention and continued: "it''s not so simple for the Su family to survive in Jiangzhou province." "The group industry of their family is not very profitable." "And most of the time, they are in a loss state." "The younger generation in the family, all of them don''t want to make progress and spend too much time drinking." "In the early years, their family made money by means of sneaking around and cheating." "Later, they intensified their efforts to make illegal profits by various dirty means." "In addition, the channels for them to make money are not only in Jiangzhou Province, but also in other provinces and cities, and even abroad." "In the early years, I investigated the Soxhlet group and found that there is a very large organization behind them, which is a community of interests." Hearing this, Li Hang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and finally got a little bit interested: "let''s hear it." "Mr. Wang had a fierce conflict with the two big families in the north." "One of the characteristics of the big families in the north is that they are different in their own ways. No one likes each other." "They are like tigers. They all want to annex each other''s territory and become the overlord of one side." "But in the south, the way of life is different." "Decades ago, even a hundred years ago, the living environment in the South was very difficult." "It''s customary for small families and large families to get warm." "Over time, they have formed a community of interests." "The Su family is a small branch of the Southern family." "I''ve heard that their family is in the southeast of the rich state." Fuzhou, the largest port to the sea in the southeast. As early as more than 1000 years ago, foreign trade began in the Tang Dynasty. Since ancient times, merchants have gathered there. There are many hidden families that can manipulate the lifeblood of the world economy! He said a lot. Li Hang suddenly interjected: "to say the point, my patience is limited." Li Hang can easily erase the Su family from Jiangzhou province. However, he wants to leave this opportunity to Xu MuQing. After all, this is also a very important part of his "wife cultivation plan". Dao ye thought Li Hang would be afraid of the huge background of the Su family after listening to his analysis. As a result, Li Hang didn''t care. That''s an interest group! Their influence is all over the world, and they are even involved in big families and consortia that have existed abroad for hundreds of years! The indifferent eyes! That fearless gesture! That''s the overwhelming tone! It''s like the huge interest group behind the Su family, just a few beggars on the roadside! Admiration! Curious! What is the identity of this enigmatic man? He has a lot of money, so he can take out billions of cash to support a Lingxiao group. He is outstanding, the first master of the Song family. He solved it with one leaf. Such a man is a rare one in a thousand years! Originally, Dao Ye always doubted Li Hang''s motive. Today, after meeting Xu MuQing himself, he finally understood that what Li Hang is doing is really for his wife, as the legend says. This beloved wife devil can do anything for his wife! Chapter 210 "As far as I know, the biggest role of the Su family in Jiangzhou is not to develop markets outside the province, but to transfer cash," he concluded "Cash?" Li Hang raised his eyebrows. "Well, to put it bluntly, it''s dirty money." "This interest group will gather all kinds of dirty money and transport it overseas through the wharf in Jiangzhou province." "I see." With that, Li Hang turned and entered the room. You''re leaving? He''s not finished yet? Dao Ye is at a loss now. There is still a lot of useful information left to be said. Dao Ye hurriedly came in from the balcony. At this time, Xu MuQing and Yao Ruonan were already sitting on the sofa, chatting in a low voice. "Mr. Li, these dirty money of the Su family are distributed in the underground warehouses of various places in our province." "In recent years, I''ve been sending people to follow me, but I''ve got nothing so far. Can you find them?" With a faint smile, Li Hang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Xiao Qi, go upstairs." Soon, Wang Xiaoqi ran to the door of the room. He stood respectfully at the door: "brother, what can I do for you?" "Some time ago, you always wanted to learn tracking from me. Today I will teach you." One day, Wang Xiaoqi immediately clenched his fist and was very excited. Compared with Li Erniu, Wang Xiaoqi prefers to do things secretly. When he was seven years old, he was abducted and sold to Donghai. Since he was a child, he has been doing something furtive. Although he has been good now, he prefers to be shady behind others! Li Hang is very good at teaching students in accordance with their aptitude, and Wang Xiaoqi is a good candidate in investigation. When Li Hang passes by Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing, Xu MuQing suddenly reaches out and grabs Li Hang''s sleeve. Li Hang turns around. Xu MuQing raised her head and asked Li Hang with bright, deep and beautiful eyes. "Husband, can I follow you to learn?" Li Hang nodded without thinking: "of course, I can teach you whatever you want to learn." "I want to learn, too." Yao Ruonan on the side raised his hand. The chest is a touch of snow-white, the movement range of raising hands is relatively large, so that the two mountains rise and fall one after another, the waves are turbulent. Li Hang put aside his eyes lightly: "you can''t do it." "Qingqing, will you let me study with you? We are good sisters Li Hang doesn''t work here, and Yao Ruonan doesn''t care. She is very clever to beg Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing turns her head and looks at Li Hang. Li Hang blinked his dark eyes. "All right." Li Hang can''t refuse his wife''s request. Soon, Li Hang took three people out of the room. I left Mr. Dao standing in the cold wind on the balcony. In fact, he wanted to sign up just now The night is gathering. Wang Xiaoqi drove a very humble black Volkswagen car and parked in a parking space outside the Su group building. Li Hang is in the front passenger seat, and Xu MuQing and Yao Ruonan are in the back row. They have been waiting here for 20 minutes. At this time, a white car came out of the underground garage. "Keep up." Wang Xiaoqi drove quickly and followed him from a distance. Yao Ruonan was lying on the back of his chair and asked in a low voice: "just now so many cars came out, why do we only follow this one?" Li Hang is indifferent: "white car goes in and comes out again, the interval time is too short." "Remember to be observant when you don''t have a clear goal." "People who work in the group headquarters are used to wearing suits." "But the driver of this white car is wearing a casual dress." After hearing Li Hang''s words, Yao Ruonan was stunned. Her sexy lips opened slightly: "my God, you can see the people behind the windshield at a distance of 200 meters. What are you wearing?" Li Hang added: "when he goes in, the passenger seat is empty. When he comes out, there is an extra suitcase in the passenger seat." "No normal person will put the suitcase in the co driver''s seat, which means that the suitcase is very important." Yao Ruonan and Xu MuQing look at each other. Chapter 211 Li Hang is like a fan looking at a star. Her eyes are shining. I followed the white car all the way to a park. Xu MuQing asked, "why did he come to the park so late?" "Go to the bathroom." "Toilet?" Xu MuQing and Yao Ruonan were surprised. "Xiao Qi, follow up." "Yes." Wang Xiaoqi followed up with a walkie talkie. After a while, Wang Xiaoqi''s voice was heard on the walkie talkie: "brother, this man has really entered the toilet." "Big brother, another man came out of the toilet. He was carrying the same suitcase." "Keep up." Li Hang is as plain as drinking boiled water. "Remember, it''s not the person who''s looking at the suitcase." "In order to avoid being followed, they will pass the suitcase back and forth on several hands in various ways." After that, the man went to the mall with his suitcase. In the blink of an eye, he changed the suitcase to someone else. The person who took over came to the bus stop with the box. After more than a dozen repeated trips, the suitcase entered a van and drove to the suburbs. All the way. Finally, I came to the back of a used car auction house. Waiting for the other party to leave, Li Hang takes Xu MuQing to the corner. Wang Xiaoqi and Yao Ruonan can easily cross the wall. Li Hang copied Xu MuQing''s slender waist and put her soft body into his arms. With a slight jump, they had already fallen into the wall. At this time, Li Hang didn''t let go, so he held Xu MuQing. I''m kidding. This is the best chance to eat my wife''s tofu. How can Li Hang miss it? He waited for this moment for most of the night! Yao Ruonan stood beside him with a look of envy. She also hopes to be held like this by Li Hang. On the side, Yao Ruonan looks envious. Li Hang holds Xu MuQing and stands in front of dozens of abandoned second-hand cars. Li Hang said to Wang Xiaoqi, "pry open the trunk of this car." Wang Xiaoqi stole money from the bus when he was a child. When he grew up, he did all kinds of work. Stealing a car is nothing more. With a very simple tool, he opened the trunk of a car with three or two efforts. It turned out that there was the camel colored briefcase in it. Surprise. Even at this time, Li Hang''s salty pig hand. Drag their own round and curly plump hips, but also from time to time there to grab a few. Xu MuQing didn''t respond. She was full of doubts. She looked at her man calmly: "how do you know that the briefcase is here?" With a mysterious smile, Li Hang pasted it to Xu MuQing''s delicate moon and whispered, "I''ll tell you when I get to bed at night." Xu MuQing hammered Li Hang with her little fist. "I hate it." Li Hang, with a smile, let Wang Xiaoqi drive the trunk of several cars next to him. As a result, there is a large suitcase in the trunk. "Open." Wang Xiaoqi opened the suitcase skillfully. The moment he opened the box, his eyes were about to jump out of his eyes. There was a lot of money in it! And it''s mikin! American money!! Wang Xiaoqi opened several boxes one after another, which contained money! Seeing so much money, Wang Xiaoqi did not take it, but closed the lid again. He turned his head and looked at Li Hang excitedly: "brother, what are you going to do next?" Li Hang was very satisfied with Wang Xiaoqi''s performance. The boy was not dazzled by the money for the first time. This alone is better than many people. "I''ll give you three days to dig up all the money they''ve hidden!" "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " Wang Xiaoqi clenched his fist excitedly, and finally he could do a big job! Chapter 212 As soon as Lingxiao group''s plan to live in the provincial capital was launched, it bought an office building and established a branch in the provincial capital in less than three days. He Liangsheng and a number of other elite cadres were assigned heavy responsibilities from Donghai to the provincial capital. He Liangsheng is a group of young people who have worked in other group companies before. However, in other groups, no matter how hard they work during the day, they work hard at night and work overtime. They are not given any fair and just treatment. Those business owners treat them like cattle. In Lingxiao group, they found themselves. It''s like their home. Everyone is with a smile on his face, with lofty ideals in his heart, striving hard. The arrival of Lingxiao group has caused a lot of panic. In their eyes, Lingxiao group is like a fierce tiger! In the living room of Su''s mansion, more than a dozen executives of provincial capital groups gathered together. Most of these people look bad. Some even hold their glasses and stomp all the time. Soon, Su Zhengguo led the housekeeper down the stairs. "Thank you for coming to me in your busy schedule." "I won''t be polite. Now everyone is facing a crisis." "We must work together to drive this Lingxiao group out of the provincial capital." "Master Su, please tell us what you can do." "Yes, I''m so nervous now. The business of our group just has a hedge with Lingxiao group. I''m worried that when they come, they will try their best to suppress my group." Su Zhengguo looked at several emotional managers, with a confident smile on his face. "To tell you the truth, Su Zhengguo has been operating in the provincial capital for so many years, but he has never been afraid of anyone." "But as we all know, it''s easy to hide a clear gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow." "We are not afraid that they will compete with us openly. We are afraid that Lingxiao group will play Yin." "I heard that the son-in-law of the boss of Lingxiao group is very familiar with the big guys in the underground world of the provincial capital." Hearing Su Zhengguo''s words, the bosses trembled and turned pale. "Master Su, tell me, what are we going to do?" Someone took the lead. "We must lead the snake out of the hole first, then lure the enemy in, and finally..." At this point, Su Zhengguo put his hand in front of his neck and made a gesture to wipe his neck. Then, Su Zhengguo told the public a very insidious plan. "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Business belongs to business. If it involves human life, it''s over." There is a middle-aged man who is more honest. After hearing Su Zhengguo''s method, he shakes his head. His name is Wu Jianguo. It''s different from the boss here. He started from scratch and has always been honest in his business, relying on honest management. Today, he was pulled over by a friend. Originally, when Lingxiao group came to the provincial capital for development, he was the first one to take the initiative to contact Lingxiao group. As a result, he was held down by several friends and followed them to the manor of Su Zhengguo. Su Zhengguo looked at Wu Jianguo coldly: "boss Wu, if you reason with them at this time, you must be the one who dies in the end!" Wu Jianguo said: "I think the boss of Lingxiao group is very good. I''ve met him before. It''s not as exaggerated as everyone said." Su Zhengguo''s eyes flashed a ray of hatred: "my grandson went to the East China Sea with sincerity. He wanted to cooperate with them for a win-win result, but what happened?" "They killed my grandson! They are a pack of jackals! They will gnaw you to the last bone Wu Jianguo opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth. Seeing Wu Jianguo''s posture, Su Zhengguo''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. After the party, when the bosses leave, Su Zhengguo whispers to the housekeeper beside him. "You immediately send someone to do this Wu Jianguo for me and blame Lingxiao group!" "Yes Watching the housekeeper leave, Su Zhengguo''s smile is more and more ferocious. "Lingxiao group, you were shrinking in the East China Sea before. I can''t move." "Now that you are in the provincial capital, you are waiting for me to cut off your flesh layer by layer!" Then, Su Zhengguo said to a man beside him, "go, shout Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci over immediately, and say I have something important for them to do! ¡­¡­ After moving to a new home, the quality of life of Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang has risen a lot. Especially the old couple''s private love life, it is called a sweet, like glue. Chapter 213 Xu Xiaoyang has made Zhao Si run to convenience stores several times. Whether it''s ultra-thin or thickened, he has bought several boxes of all kinds. However, this kind of day will be broken by the arrival of a person. Early this morning, Xu Xiaoyang''s family is going to the hospital to take Xu Antai to their new home. Although Li Hang doesn''t like to see Xu Antai, he is the father-in-law''s father after all. As long as it doesn''t affect his life, Li Hang doesn''t care. Come to the hospital. "What? My dad, he was picked up? " The doctor told Xu Xiaoyang that Xu Antai had been taken away. And the person who took Xu Antai away is Xu Haifeng! Meanwhile, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone rings. In her mobile phone, Zhang Xiaoping was already sobbing. She told Xu MuQing intermittently: "general manager, general manager, come on, come on!" "Liangsheng, Liangsheng jumped off the building!" "What to do, what to do!" Boom! Xu MuQing''s face is very white! How is that possible!? "You''re not kidding me, are you?" she said to Zhang Xiaoping at the other end of the phone? How could he Liangsheng jump from a building? " "Last night, he called me and said that he had just had a good deal with two suppliers." "We''re still waiting for him to come back to celebrate!" "Why did he die? Why did he jump? Why? " Xu MuQing covered her mouth and tears fell down. Unable to control her emotions, she relies on Li Hang as a whole. Li Hang reaches out his hand and gently embraces Xu MuQing''s slender and soft body. He Liang is dead! He Liangsheng, who originally developed business in the provincial capital, suddenly appeared on the top of the headquarters of Lingxiao group. Suicide by jumping off a building! Die on the spot! Li Hang did not utter a syllable. He was silent. Just, the eyes released a strong incomparable killing!! He Liangsheng, who usually likes to smile. That, always like to play in his bag put a bunch of sugar gourd, talk to girls will be shy little man. The aspiring youth who patted his chest and said that he would let Lingxiao group stand in the provincial capital. He''s dead! Angry! Li Hang is really angry! The killing intention of the sky surged towards the provincial capital! At the same time, all the major media in Jiangzhou province reported the incident one after another. People also found a letter left by he Liangsheng on the roof of Lingxiao group. It''s very simple, just one line. Lingxiao group is responsible for my death!! For a moment, all the spearheads are pointing at Lingxiao group! Public opinion in succession, countless saliva are sprayed on the Lingxiao group. There are countless people clamoring to let Lingxiao group get out of the provincial capital. At the same time, they also clamor to punish Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing with the law! Black heart enterprise! This black and heavy hat was immediately put on the head of Lingxiao group. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing saw Zhang Xiaoping, her whole body collapsed on the chair and her eyes were swollen. Xu MuQing is also red eyes. As soon as Zhang Xiaoping saw Xu MuQing, she rushed up. She tightly grasped Xu MuQing''s hands: "general manager, Liangsheng is definitely not suicidal. He won''t commit suicide. He just proposed to me!" "I have promised him! He won''t die. He said he would take care of me for the rest of his life Xu MuQing hugs the emotional Zhang Xiaoping tightly and comforts her constantly. She turned her head and looked at Li Hang, begging and anger in her eyes! Chapter 214 Xu MuQing is a kind girl. Angry, too! Without saying a word, Li Hang came to the roof of the building alone. Li Hang stands at the position where he Liangsheng jumps from a building. After looking at it carefully, his brows twisted together. At this time, Liu Delun with a few people rushed to. Liu Delun said in a deep voice, "elder brother, it must have been Su Zhengguo who did it." "The old man is insidious. In order to prevent Lingxiao group from entering the provincial capital, he can do anything." "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve asked my hand to investigate. There will be results soon." Li Hang had a cold face and didn''t speak. He looked up at the north, as if waiting for something. At this time, an employee ran up: "brother hang, something''s happened again. Please come down and have a look." Things come one after another, and Liu Delun and others are overwhelmed. Li Hang''s face is calm, but in his eyes, there is a lot of killing! Come to the conference hall. At this time, a news interview is playing on the big screen. Sitting on the sofa, Xu Haifeng kept telling the host all kinds of negative information about Lingxiao group. At this time, the host specially asked Xu Haifeng: "excuse me, you said so much, what is the main evidence?" Xu Haifeng sneered: "of course, if not, I would not be sitting here today." Voice down, the other side of the stage Xu Tianci, pushing a wheelchair appeared on the screen. Xu Antai was in a wheelchair. It seemed that he had just come to life and was pale. Xu Tianci introduces himself and Xu Antai to the TV camera. "I''m Xu Xiaoyang''s nephew. My name is Xu Tianci." "I was abused by my second uncle since I was a child." "When I was nine years old, my second uncle almost pushed me into the river and drowned me." "My grandfather is like this now. It''s my second uncle who did it. He''s so crazy that he''s going to kill my aunt." "Until now, my aunt''s body has not been found!" Xu Antai said a lot of bad things about the Xu Xiaoyang family. The host took the microphone and squatted in front of Xu Antai: "old man, are all the things your grandson just said true?" Xu Antai nodded, then shook his head, eyes from time to time out of muddy tears. Xu Tianci quickly said, "have you all seen it? As soon as my grandfather heard my second uncle''s name, he would burst into tears "Look at his body, it''s shaking. These are all caused by my second uncle!" "What he does in Lingxiao group is dirty and dirty! Please help us Originally, Lingxiao group was on the cusp of the storm, plus the broadcast of this interview program. All the people in the group were attacked by the public opinion. On the Internet, there are even more curses. The president of Lingxiao group came out to apologize! Spit out all the dirty money you''ve earned! More people search for human flesh on the Internet and post the information of Xu Xiaoyang''s family. "I tell you, the president of Lingxiao group is Xu Xiaoyang, and the general manager is Xu MuQing." "She''s beautiful, but she''s a scheming whore, a green tea whore." "This kind of woman is relying on very dirty means "Come and denounce! Follow me! Let the whole world see their disgusting faces, let them all die! " Xu MuQing stood beside Li Hang, clenching her fists, her body trembling slightly because of anger. Angry, aggrieved, rolling Xu MuQing! Li Hang reached out and took Xu MuQing into his arms. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said softly. "Stay here well. I''ll be right back." When Li Hang came downstairs, Liu Delun''s Rolls Royce stopped at the door. Li Erniu, Zhang Pengfei and others are all angry. "Brother, I''m sorry, we are incompetent!" Li Erniu hung his head. Zhang Pengfei was also angry: "brother, I will go to the provincial capital now and kill Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci!" Anger! Shame! These two emotions fill the chest of all players at this time! Chapter 215 They want revenge! They want to let everyone know that if they dare to kill people in the East China Sea, they can''t go out alive! Li Hang passed the two men and patted them on the shoulder. "Follow me to the provincial capital." Entering the car, Liu Delun said in a calm voice. "Brother, we''ve found the killer. It''s the work of a killer organization called blood hand." "They had killed he Liangsheng in advance, and then forged the illusion of his suicide." "This killer organization is not simple, it is an international type..." "Drive." Li Hang said lightly. Li Hang knows this international killer organization better than anyone else. For many rich and famous people, "blood hand" is their nightmare. These killers work with a clear price tag. The more famous and valuable the target is, the more money they will give. "Brother, I''m afraid it''s not easy." "It involves this international killer organization. Let''s not fight with them!" "These killers are invisible. There is no trace of them coming and going. If we offend them, I''m afraid Donghai will also be very dangerous!" Li Hang slightly side head, looking at Liu Delun: "are you afraid?" Liu Delun was shocked and shook his head: "no! I was the one who licked blood on the edge of the knife. I just don''t want my brother''s foundation to be broken by these people. " "They don''t deserve it." Li Hang slowly closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more. There are some things he didn''t tell Liu. Blood hand has a good reputation in the world. Ten years ago, it was among the top three international killer organizations. At that time, there were four "diamond" killers, 20 "gold medals", more than 100 silver and other bronze grade shrimps. But because they offended Li Hang. Overnight, two diamond killers died, one was abandoned, and another escaped with serious injuries. There were only seven gold medals left. As for the rest of the small shrimps, Li Hang is too lazy to calculate. Since then, bloodhand, an international killer organization, has fallen directly from the third to the tenth! At that time, I''m afraid that if this organization was not the first killer, it would have disappeared! Li did not expect that this organization would dare to appear in Jiangzhou. And killed his friend! This time, even if the king of killers came. Can''t stop Li Hang''s anger! Who comes, who dies!! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Su villa hall. More than a dozen managers raised their glasses to each other to celebrate their victory. There is one person missing from these managers, which is Wu Jianguo. There is a Mediterranean man bowing to Su Zhengguo: "Su family leader, both ways, fight Lingxiao group completely." "Let alone march into our provincial capital this time. I don''t think they can survive in the East China Sea." There was a laugh on the side: "let''s take this opportunity to fight together in the East China Sea!" "Donghai is a good place now. Let''s divide it up and make money together!" "Yes, yes, everyone makes money together!" At this time, Su Zhengguo waved to Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci. They came respectfully. "All of you, this time we are able to deal with Lingxiao group so smoothly and thoroughly. Two generals have contributed a lot to it." As soon as these words came out, the managers on the side toasted Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci one after another. The father and son are also very happy, constantly boasting of their great achievements. Su Zhengguo put his hand on their father and son''s shoulder, patted them and said with a smile. "You''ve done very well this time. Next, attack the East China Sea, and your father and son will be pioneers!" "Thank you, master Su!" Xu Tianci and Xu Haifeng are ecstatic that they can finally go back. Their lives can finally reach a new peak again. Xu Haifeng and Xu Tianci shout in their hearts, Donghai we are back! There were several managers around. One of them said, "I heard that the general manager of Lingxiao group is very beautiful?" Xu Haifeng nodded: "it''s more than beautiful. This woman is beautiful and beautiful. She''s the best on the bed." "All of you, if you are interested, come back to the East China Sea with me." Chapter 216 "At that time, I''ll let some bosses have a good time." "When we bring down Lingxiao group, we can tie Xu MuQing to the villa and play whatever we want." In order to cater to these people''s interests, Xu Tianci said: "in fact, my second aunt is quite good-looking, especially delicious." Smell speech, these boss look at each other, smile on the face opened flower. "I think, this mother and daughter put together, play up to have taste." "Let me tell you something, I fell in love with a little girl in our group a few days ago." "The little girl is so pure that she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. I cheated her into bed in a few minutes." "I was going to play for a month and then I lost her, but I didn''t expect to see her mother that day. Ouch, I don''t know." "Tell us about it." These people on the side, quickly put their faces together. "I tell you, her mother is much more beautiful than her daughter." "At that time, I pulled her mother into my car and took her to a remote place, so I did it for her!" Xu Tianci at this time also heard the taste, quickly asked: "then what happened?" "I tell you, this woman is born cheap." "How pure and conservative it looks on the surface, but in fact, it''s full of strength." "At the beginning, I yelled," do not want to. After playing, I''ll give them some money to buy a bag, a house or something. " "Next, you can play whatever you like. Last night, I put their mother and daughter on the bed." "Tut Tut, now it''s so sweet." "The familiar one also said that she would introduce her sister to me, ha ha! This evening, I can go back to my villa and play for three "If you are interested, come back to the villa with me, let''s go together." "Well, well, together!" Just as the animals were drinking, the housekeeper came in from the door. This time, he did not hurry as before, but took a steady step. But the sweat on his forehead could not be restrained. The housekeeper quickly went to Su Zhengguo and whispered, "master, someone wants to see you outside the door." "Don''t you see that I''m discussing business with some bosses? Let him wait outside the door. " "But the master is not an ordinary man, it''s Li Hang." Li Hang? When Xu Tianci and Xu Haifeng heard the name, they were itching with hatred. When Su Zhengguo heard that Li Hang was outside the door, his eyes immediately burst out with anger! "I was afraid that he would not come out in the East China Sea. I didn''t expect that the son of a bitch would come and die himself!" Xu Tianci immediately said, "master Su, I''ll go out with my bodyguard, beat Li Hang half dead and drag him in!" The bosses who were still talking about women, when they heard that they wanted to beat people, their eyes were shining with gold. These business executives are very unfamiliar with the name of Li Hang. They knew Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing, but many of them heard Li Hang''s name for the first time. Therefore, everyone was very excited to go out and watch the bodyguards beat people. In order not to lose their face and the prestige of the big family, the Northern Song family did not announce the fact that Li Hang killed Song Yuan. Su Zhengguo only knew that Li hangting could fight. Last time, the two masters he paid for were beaten to death by Li Hang. But this time it''s different! Su Zhengguo clapped his hands and said to the crowd, "since you are so interested, follow me to the balcony on the roof." "I''ve prepared tea and fruits there, and we''ll sit down and enjoy them." A boss said, "I''ve heard that Li Hang seems to be able to fight. Mr. Su, can bodyguards do it?" Su Zhengguo burst out laughing: "don''t worry, I spent a lot of money on four masters this time." "These four people come from different places. One of them is a master of Muay Thai. He can break all the stones with one blow!" "It''s said that there are more than a dozen Muay Thai masters in the underground fight all the year round." "Wow, that scene should be very exciting!" "Come on, everyone, go upstairs. I can''t wait to see that Muay Thai master smashing people''s heads." The managers responded excitedly. Xu Haifeng followed Su Zhengguo up the stairs. Xu Tianci came out with more than a dozen bodyguards and four masters invited by Su Zheng. At this time, Li Hang and a few people stood quietly at the door of the villa. "Ha ha ha ha!" Su stands on the balcony and laughs wildly."Li Hang, you son of a bitch! I didn''t expect that you would come to the door and die on your own initiative! " As the voice fell, Xu Tianci rushed out of the villa with a group of bodyguards and four ferocious looking men. Chapter 217 These four people are full of flesh and look very difficult to deal with. Su Zhengguo is very proud: "you bring so many people to the door, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" "As long as I do a little trick, I will bring down your bullshit Lingxiao group." "Mole ants like you dare to fight against me. You''re looking for death!" "Today I''m going to chop off your dog''s head and take it to worship my grandson!" Li Hang didn''t look up until this moment and said faintly, "he Liangsheng, the employee of Lingxiao group, did you kill him?" "So what? I not only killed him, but also a dog named Wu Jianguo, who dares to disobey me! I did him as well! " "Anyway, you''re going to die here today. I''ll explain what I said." "For me, dealing with your Lingxiao group is as easy as playing with an ant." "It''s he Liangsheng. It''s interesting." "Originally, I was planning to plot him against. I didn''t expect that this fool was quite loyal to Lingxiao group." "Since the rebellion failed, I''ll have him killed." "The price is very cheap. I only used 20000 yuan to buy his life." Then Su Zhengguo suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to Li Hang and yelled, "now it''s your turn to be a son of a bitch!" Suddenly, Xu Tianci cried out: "four masters, go up and kill Li Hang! One million per person! " "Li Hang, you should be proud. Because your dog''s life is worth four million! " Su Zhengguo burst out laughing. Wantonly arrogant! No scruples. For him, there is nothing in the world that money can''t solve! Su Zheng''s four experts, who are invited by the national flower, look at each other and smile coldly. This money is really good! In their opinion, Su Zhengguo made a fuss. Li Hang and the people around him look no different from ordinary people. They can go out and kill anyone easily. "I''ve got four million!" As soon as the master''s voice fell, he suddenly rushed to Li Hang. Without waiting for him to get close, Li Erniu had already moved! In the blink of an eye, Li Erniu was in front of the master. "Bang!" "Eh!" "Ah Three moves! Clean! Li Li falls! Li Erniu''s fist smashed his opponent''s knuckles and broke his ribs. At last, he grasped the master''s two hands at the same time and twisted them into Mahua! Zhang Pengfei and Yang Shanqi, who had already been itching, roared and killed them! Scream! Just now, the other three masters, who were pretentious and superior, were all disabled within a few rounds. One by one, they lay on the ground and kept crying! Xu Tianci is scared! He quickly turned around and ran! Li Hang picked a leaf from the side and threw it gently. The leaf is like a knife. "Whoosh!" As the leaves were about to pierce Xu Tianci''s body, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark. He held out two fingers and caught the leaf. This is a tall and thin man. His clothes are very common, but his whole body is full of air. He''s like a knife. A knife to kill. Li Er Niu and the three men immediately let out a whoosh and fight against the man who suddenly appeared. Li Hang has been in accordance with the development of training programs, trying to break through themselves. The strength of each of them has also improved by leaps and bounds. But in the eyes, they met their rivals. Chapter 218 Three people attack one after another, there is no way to win the man. And the other side from the beginning to the end, show a very relaxed posture. At this time, his left hand was on his back, and he just used his right hand to fight with Li Erniu. He was just like walking in front of the court, looking at the moon and enjoying the flowers, and defusing Li Erniu''s attack easily. When Li Erniu and the three didn''t react, they took a slap in the chest one after another and flew out upside down. The three men rolled on the spot and immediately got up, staring at the man fiercely. "Vulnerable." As soon as the man said this, Su Zhengguo on the balcony burst out laughing: "Li Hang, I didn''t expect it! This is my real killing move. " "This one is nicknamed lone wolf. He is the gold medal killer on the world killer list." "It''s an honor for you trash to die in his hands." "Ha ha ha! Lone wolf, I now offer a reward of 5 million yuan for Li Hang''s head. Cut off his head. " Gu Lang and Li Hang stood face to face. At this time, the lone wolf suddenly said: "master Su, this man is an expert. I will cut off his head for you for six million." "Six million is six million. I have plenty of money." It''s chilly. I''m proud. It''s a very dangerous smell of lone wolf. At this moment, Li Er Niu and three people have already felt that their backs are cold and sweaty. They all think that after such a long period of hard training, their strength has been greatly improved. But this time, they met the real masters. In front of the lone wolf, Li Erniu and others have only one idea. Fight to the death! Fight for Li Hang. Li Hang then reached out and picked a leaf. He put the leaf on his hand and rubbed it gently. He looked at the wolf flatly: "I ask you one thing, he Liangsheng''s death, is it your hand?" As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, another man came out of the darkness and stood behind the lone wolf. He looks up, arrogant! Ferocious! "With that rubbish, I don''t need my master to do it." "I killed him. To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen such a wimp." "When I kill him, it''s like killing a chicken." "If my master didn''t let him go, I would torture him for a long time." "Because when he screams, it''s very pleasant, more energetic than when a woman screams in bed." "It''s a pity that I forgot to record the voice with my mobile phone at that time. Otherwise, I can show it to you at the scene." "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, a shadow flashed past! "Por Yi!" Lonely Wolf''s apprentice, two eyeballs stare out of his eyes. He looked at Li Hang incredulously and put his hand over his throat. His throat was penetrated. Blood spatter! There was no way for him to speak but to make a strange sound. The man who didn''t even say his name fell into a pool of blood. And on the wall not far behind him. That leaf is like a knife. On the petiole, there is a drop of blood, falling slowly. Three into the wall! The lone wolf suddenly turned his head, his eyes also showed a surprised expression. Another leaf. However, the speed and strength of the leaf just shot by Li HANGGANG are much faster than before! Just now this leaf, if it is a camera lone wolf, his fate will be the same as the apprentice! Lone wolf, scared, scared. As a professional killer, there must be no fear. Chapter 219 Fear is the disgrace of a killer. But at this moment, the lone wolf really felt this extreme fear. The people in this world who can kill with a soft leaf and have such terrible destructive power. He has never seen it, but he has heard of it. This man is a nightmare for all killers. The man himself is not a killer. He is a God from far away! But because his hands are stained with too much killer''s blood, so that in the killer world, he has a name. An absolute superior to the "king of killers", God! Kill the gods!! The lone wolf has no time to think about the killing God. Why does it appear in such a small place? He should stand on top of the gods and look down on the world. Instead of standing in front of him like an ordinary person. A drop of cold sweat, along the lone wolf''s cheek, slowly falling. He can''t run, he can''t run. Because he can''t run away. "Lone wolf, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill Li Hang. Don''t you see that all your apprentices have been killed by him? " "Do you think 6 million is too little? I''ll give you 10 million!" Su Zhengguo on the balcony yelled at the top of his voice. He already felt the panic. Li Hang can kill people with one leaf. That leaf flies like a bullet. If the leaf was shot at him, the consequences would be unimaginable! The lone wolf ignored Su Zhengguo. His brain was spinning rapidly at this moment. He said for the first time: "before you start, can I make a phone call?" "Call for help?" "Yes." The lone wolf nodded. He was not ashamed of that. For him, to survive in the hands of killing God is a commendable honor in itself! "I didn''t kill that he Liangsheng." The lone wolf stressed hard. "I know." "If it''s you, that leaf will penetrate your body at the same time." The lone wolf is frightened! After the panic, it''s more of a celebration. "You bastard! Lone wolf, you bastard! As a gold medal killer, you are afraid of a son of a bitch "I''ll give you 20 million! No, I''ll give you 30 million! Kill Li Hang immediately Without waiting for the lone wolf to respond, Li Hang raised his head slightly and asked Su Zhengguo, "do you think you have a lot of money?" Su Zhengguo laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! I have so much money that I can''t even count myself. " "Lone wolf, I''m offering a reward for Li Hang''s dog''s head. The price is 100 million. Kill him immediately, kill him!" Su Zhengguo''s face was ferocious, and his whole face turned red because of his excitement. At this time, Li Hang raised his hands and snapped his fingers. "Pop." Outside the villa, there was the sound of a car engine, and it sounded like a lot. Then, a dozen heavy forklifts came in. Forklift shelves, is a cuboid. Each one was covered with black cloth and looked very heavy. Li Erniu quickly stepped up and lifted the black cloth from a cargo. The moment the black cloth was lifted. Surprised!! Money! Stacks of dollars piled up neatly! A group of managers rushed to the balcony, hot eyes! Greed! A cubic dollar, about 400 million! There are dozens of cubes here! At least 20 billion!! At the same time, Su Zhengguo''s housekeeper came in a hurry. Chapter 220 "Master, master, the big deal is not good! The money piled up in our secret warehouses has been robbed "They don''t even have one left!" Amazement! Panic! What, what? No money? This money is not his! He''s just passing by. He''s going abroad soon! No money, no life! At this time, Li Hang asked his brothers to put all the money together to form a hill. He is carrying a barrel of gasoline, gently jump, fell on the top of the "money mountain". Su Zhengguo was so scared that he almost peed. "What do you want?" "What are you doing?" "No, no!" "You can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Su Zhengguo quickly howled at the lone wolf: "lone wolf, you son of a bitch, you hurry up and kill Li Hang for me, I''ll give you 200 million! I''ll give you a billion! " The lone wolf wants to turn around and run now. But without Li Hang''s approval, the lone wolf does not dare to move his legs. One billion? No matter how much money you spend, what''s the use!? Fire. A little fire. From the lighter. Flashing in Li Hang''s hands Su Zhengguo''s face turned white and his feet trembled. His teeth were clucking. His hands are already on the railing! he stares at Li Hang. The pupil is full of blood. Roar! Roar! "Li Hang!" "The money belongs to the sun family in Fuzhou. If you dare to burn them, your family will die! "No one here today is going to live!" Li Hang looks at Su Zhengguo coldly. Lighters in flames, throw them out. The flames spin. Rotate again. In the end, it fell on Qian Shan. Coax! The money poured with gasoline is instantly ignited. The red fire rose up in the sky and reflected the whole villa red and bright! "No!" "No!" Su Zhengguo''s voice has become hoarse, his voice is more and more shrill, and his throat is full of blood. "What are you doing? Go down and put out the fire!" Su Zhengguo roars at the group boss around him. But how dare these people go down? Su Zhengguo pulled Xu Haifeng beside him and roared: "you go down for me!" Xu Haifeng quickly shook his head: "no, the fire is too big!" "Down!" Su Zhengguo roared and pushed Xu Haifeng down from the balcony on the third floor! "Ah -" Xu Haifeng fell to the ground on his head. "Click!" He hit his head on the hard stone and broke his neck instantly. Chapter 221 Die on the spot!! "Waste! Trash! " "Li Hang, you''re dead! The sun family won''t let you go! " The fire makes waves. The money is burning more and more! Burning! The wind of hunting! Li Hang stood facing the wind, shining on his solemn face. He looked at Su Zhengguo, a sudden stare! "Eh!" Howling Su Zhengguo, throat seems to be pinched, suddenly silence! Li Hang looks at the lone wolf. "Break an arm, you can roll." The lone wolf does not have the slightest hesitation, the right hand draws the knife, the hand rises the knife falls! "Eh!" He let out a dull hum, half of his left arm fell directly to the ground. Left hand has been abandoned lone wolf, his killer career, at this end! But anyway, he got his life back! The lone wolf picked up his broken arm and quickly disappeared into the darkness. At this time, Li Hang''s voice was blowing in the wind. "Those who come into the East China Sea to commit crimes." "Kill "Who insults the lives of my Donghai children." "Kill East China Sea forbidden area! For a moment, this very special word began to ferment and spread into the ears of all parties. Report all the lone wolf killers to Huaxia organization that night! The king of killers issued a ban for the first time. Any killer who enters the East China Sea. Die! ¡­¡­ Night. Silent night. Outside the window, from time to time came the sound of sirens. Su was sitting quietly behind the dark Redwood desk. "Master, it''s surrounded outside. You''d better leave through the tunnel." The loyal housekeeper stood by, quietly comforting. "If I can''t leave, even if I run away from Jiangzhou Province, my family will not let me go." Speaking of this, the expression on Su Zhengguo''s face is more and more ferocious. A crazy smile appeared. "The Su family is finished." "But I won''t make Li Hang feel better!" "His Lingxiao group wants to occupy the provincial capital. Hum, it''s a dream!" "Even if I die, I will not hand over my hard work to others!" Su Zhengguo took out a document from the drawer and handed it to the housekeeper. "What''s this, sir?" "This is all the property of our Su family. You go to Shenghai to find Qian Shenghao, the owner of our family." "Su''s property is given to him, and the only condition is to swallow Lingxiao group and kill Li Hang! "Cough..." With that, Su Zhengguo suddenly coughed violently. He coughed and vomited blood. When the housekeeper saw him, his face changed: "master, you..." "What are you doing here? Let''s go. I have no way back. I will live with this family. " Say, Su Zhengguo mouth corner flowed out a black blood. At the same time, he has set the study on fire. The housekeeper quickly escaped from the study and left the Su villa through the tunnel. Chapter 222 The fire soon engulfed the study. In the fire, Su Zhengguo''s shrill screams and endless roars were constantly heard. "Li Hang, I''m waiting for you in hell, ha ha ha..." The next morning, the news and public opinion in Jiangzhou province exploded. Su Zhengguo is dead! Su Zhengguo, the first aristocratic family in the provincial capital, committed suicide at home! Xu Haifeng also died, Xu Tianci fled outside the province. What their father and son and Su Zhengguo had done was also made public. Also Xu Xiaoyang and Lingxiao group''s innocence. Wu Jianguo, who Su Zhengguo believed had died, miraculously survived. He struggled with his injured body to tell the media. The dirty things that Su''s group has done in recent years have also been picked out. In an instant, this family, which has been standing in the provincial capital for nearly a hundred years, collapsed and disillusioned. Xiaohe village is located in a remote area of Jiangzhou province. It is surrounded by mountains, only a winding dirt path connecting the outside world. It takes more than five hours to get to the nearest county. If the weather is bad, the car won''t work at all. It is very difficult for the old people in the village to go out to see a doctor. The villagers got up early in the morning, their faces were not good, even the sky above was gloomy. The only college student in the village, he Liangsheng, died. The village is not big. Every family is a little familiar. Today, we are here to see him off for the last ride. At this time, someone rushed into the courtyard of he Liangsheng''s house and yelled at the crowd. "The car! There are a lot of cars coming outside! " When Li Hang came, he was solemn but not colorful. "You, what are you going to do?" The people in the village were scared. Li Hang, these people have a sense of extermination. Don''t let strangers in! Li Hang went to the hall of he Liangsheng. He took out a sugar gourd which had not been unpacked from his arms and put it on gently. Li Hang stood in front of an old couple whose eyes had been swollen. They are all farmers. They have never been out of the mountains in their life. The only expectation for children is to be honest and live diligently. However, such hard-working and kind-hearted people. But because of other people''s selfish desire, was taken away precious life. Li Hang stood upright, like a flag. Behind him a line of people, has all bent down. Bow! "You, you are?" "I''m a friend of Liangsheng. I come to express my sympathy on behalf of Lingxiao group." The two old men helped each other, tears flowing down again. "Liang Sheng once told me that he has three wishes. Today I''m here to help him realize them." At this moment, everyone on the side looked up at Li Hang. The scene was very quiet. In everyone''s ears, only Li Hang''s voice was heard. "He said that he worked hard in the big city. When he made money, he took his younger brother and sister to Donghai to study and build a three story house for his parents." "He said that he has not been home for five years, and the way home from Donghai is too narrow and too far." "He also said that the fruits planted in his village are very sweet and the vegetables are very tender, but they can''t sell at a high price." Every word is heard clearly. After Li Hang, there are many elites in the purchasing department of Lingxiao group. They are all good friends of he Liangsheng. This time, I''m not only here to express my condolence to he Liangsheng, but also here to buy green vegetables and fruits. Lingxiao group has established a supermarket supply chain, which includes fresh fruits and vegetables. They plan to set up a purchasing point in he Liangsheng''s village. Sell the good things in the mountains to the city at the market price! Chapter 223 Out of the door, the township leaders asked Li Hang in a hurry: "Mr. Li, do you Lingxiao group really plan to subsidize the township construction here?" "Well." "But the basic conditions here are too poor. If you want to build a two lane road, you need a lot of money. " "Lingxiao group doesn''t care about the construction of the highway." Listening to Li Hang, the smile on the township leaders'' faces gradually faded. They knew that they had to build roads to get rich. If there is no road, their good products can''t be delivered at all. "I''ll pay for the road." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, the Township Leader received a call: "leader, come back quickly. There are two persons in charge of the engineering team looking for you to build bridges and roads for us! " Li Hang snatched three sugar gourds from he Liangsheng. In return, he personally invested 1.5 billion yuan to build a "three lane" road to the East China Sea!! ¡­¡­ Shenghai, Qian''s mansion. 100 mu manor, 50 luxury cars, 300 servants, more than 200 years of history. This is Sheng haiqian''s family! In Shenghai, an international metropolis, although the Qian family is not a first-class family, it is also the mainstay of the second-class family. The power of the Qian family is not comparable to that of the Su family. The grand hall. Su Zhengguo''s housekeeper was standing carefully with his head down. On the precious huanghuali solid wood sofa opposite him, a middle-aged man with strong body and extraordinary momentum was sitting. He is the current owner of the Qian family, Qian Shenghao! "Jiangzhou first family, hum! You are such a small family, and you call yourself an aristocratic family. " "Touch!" Qian Shenghao left the document on the tea table. "These things, in my eyes, are just a pile of rubbish." "Su Zhengguo is really a waste." "Jiangzhou is such a good place. Their ancestors have managed it for so many years, but they have only accumulated these fragmentary things." "Is he trying to insult me by letting you come all the way to me?" The housekeeper was in a cold sweat. "I dare not. My master definitely doesn''t mean that." "My master told me on his deathbed that Jiangzhou is prosperous, but it has always been occupied by various forces, big and small." "Now Jiangzhou is a land without a master. There is a lack of such a talented person as master Qian." "Hum hum, ha ha ha..." "Su Zhengguo is a bad old man. Although he is dead, he speaks very well." "It''s true that Jiangzhou is very prosperous, so everyone wants to get involved there. As more people go in, their hands will be mixed." "There''s just a lack of a hero like me!" "Since Su Zhengguo is dead, you should stay here and be a sweeper." "Don''t worry, since Su Zhengguo gave me these things, I will help him realize his request." "Thank you, master, thank you!" After the housekeeper was taken away by his servant, Qian Shenghao asked for his two sons. The eldest son, Qian Jiaping. I''ve been smart since I was a kid. From the age of 25, he took over the family business. In Shenghai, where there are many elites, Qian Jiaping is also an outstanding practical entrepreneur. Today, 38 year old Qian Jiaping is still cautious and not greedy. Because of this, their family can have their own place in the fierce competition of Shenghai. The youngest son, Qian Jiazhe. Compared with his steadfast and prudent eldest son, Qian Shenghao values his younger son, who has been smart and flexible since childhood. Qian Jiazhe is a returnee doctor. At the same time, he is also a pianist. In art, he has high attainments. When you are abroad, you are the star that everyone pursues. As soon as he returned to China recently, he was favored by many young ladies of famous families. After listening to Qian Shenghao''s words, Qian Jiaping frowned slightly: "father, Jiangzhou province is not peaceful recently." Chapter 224 "I''ve heard from people below that the underground world in Jiangzhou province has caused great turbulence." "At the same time, the business circle is also a new force. There is a Lingxiao group which is very fierce." "If we take over the industry of Su''s group, we are bound to have a fierce conflict with Lingxiao group." As soon as Qian Jiaping''s words came to an end, Qian Jiazhe sneered and said, "brother, you are too conservative when you do things." "I''ve already sent someone to investigate that Lingxiao group." "They''re just small workshops growing up in a small city." "It''s a group to put it right, but it''s a group of dozens of people." Cold and proud. Disdain. It''s arrogant. Qian Jiazhe moves gracefully with his legs up. "Dad, as far as I know, the business circle in Jiangzhou province is very chaotic now," he said with his white fingers gently on his legs "The bankruptcy of Su''s group has boiled the whole business circle of Jiangzhou province. If we don''t join now, when will we wait?" Qian Jiazhe''s eyes twinkled with a strong light. "Dad, leave it to me. "Well, since you have the support, I''m sure you will." "But remember, you are the son of Qian Shenghao and the heir of Qian family." "When you go to Jiangzhou, you must not do anything to insult your family." "Similarly, we can''t let those small fish and shrimp in Jiangzhou be underestimated!" After the family meeting, Qian Jiaping took his own Rolls Royce out of the villa. The Secretary said with a smile: "the president predicted things like God, the chairman actually let the second son go to Jiangzhou." At this time, Qian Jiaping''s original honest face gradually emerged a sinister smile. "My father''s careful thinking is known by half of Shenghai people." "I am clearly the president of Qian''s group. Over the years, I have worked hard for the group and the family. How many things have I done?" "But the shares in hand are less than 15%!" Qian Jiaping''s expression is getting colder and colder. "And I''m a spoiled little brother who was born with a golden spoon." "Just came back from studying abroad, got 25% of the shares, why?" "Just because my mother is just an ordinary housewife, and his mother is the daughter of the family!" The more he talked about the back, the more ferocious the expression on Qian Jiaping''s face was. There was a fierce light in his eyes. "Jiangzhou province is now a tiger''s den." "Even the first master of the Northern Song family died in Jiangzhou." "My younger brother, who knows a little bit of HuaQuan and embroidered legs, went there, ha ha ha!" The more Qian Jiaping thought about it, the more excited he was. He quickly said to the Secretary beside him, "you should send someone to Jiangzhou right now." "With my brother''s character, once he''s there, he''s sure to have a big party and make a big splash at it." "As for you, try to let my brother see that Xu MuQing." "It''s said that Xu MuQing is not only excellent in ability, but also very beautiful." "My younger brother, when he saw a beautiful woman since he was a child, couldn''t walk away." "He has a strong desire for possession, and any woman he likes must get it!" The secretary gave Qian Jiaping a thumbs up: "the president is wise. After Dao Ye washed his hands, we still rely on Jin Dao guild hall." "But the person who actually controls the whole underground world in Jiangzhou is Li Hang." "The second young master went to Jiangzhou and had a conflict with Li Hang, then he had no life to come back." The secretary then said, "don''t worry, the president. I''ll send smart people to fight with Li Hang and the second young master." The fierce light in Qian Jiaping''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. "When my grandfather was able to make a fortune, it was all the support of my grandfather''s underground world." "Then they climbed up to the sun family in Fuzhou, washed white, and kicked my mother." "My mother and I are living in the dark silos. I will get back the revenge." "Everything of Qian family can only belong to me!" ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group after the last storm, the group''s internal cohesion is stronger and stronger. Many young people who are willing to work hard are sent to the front line by Xu MuQing to explore the market. And Xu MuQing himself, is also personally sitting in the provincial capital. Recently, Xu MuQing has grown up a lot. Her reputation in the upper class is also growing. Chapter 225 In the upper class society, Xu MuQing also had a very special title "Pearl of the East China Sea". She is as pure as a pearl. When Lingxiao group entered the provincial capital, it didn''t chase them as many enterprise managers worried. On the contrary, they seek common development politely. To put it more popularly, that is to make money together. After Lingxiao group set foot in the provincial capital, Xu MuQing''s activities became more and more. This evening, Xu MuQing was invited to attend a charity auction party. Li Hang first takes Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping to the hall, and then parks the car in the parking lot. Li Hang chose the nearest place to the entrance of the hall. As soon as he stopped the car, there was a golden Rolls Royce next to him, which suddenly came. Qian Liugui, the driver, honked his horn at Li Hang. Then he put down the window, held out a finger to Li Hang and checked it. "Give me the car and I''ll take this seat." Li Hang ignored him and pushed the door open to leave. Qian Liugui got out of the car and stood in front of Li Hang. He tilted his head, arrogant attitude: "quickly move the car to me, I like this position." The Qian family has a high reputation in Shenghai. As Qian Jiazhe''s driver, of course, his status has gone up. In his opinion, everyone in this small Jiangzhou should be humble and humble when they see his son. Li Hang''s clothes are very common. Qian Liugui naturally regards Li Hang as the driver of a small boss. As a result, he is more cocky. Li Hang still ignored him and sidestepped around Qian Liugui. However, after Li Hang took two steps, Qian Liugui reached out and held Li Hang''s shoulder. When Li Hang turned around, Qian Liugui held out a finger and pointed to Li Hang''s forehead. He swore at the moment. "Are you blind! Didn''t you see me driving a Rolls Royce? " Qian Liugui held up his chest, glared at his eyes and was unscrupulous. In this small Jiangzhou, who dares to have trouble with their money family is to seek death. "Do you know who the owner of this car is? That''s the second son of the Qian family! " "If you know what you''re doing, move your old car away." "Otherwise, I''ll let your boss kneel down with you and kowtow in front of me! Beg for mercy Li Hang grabs Qian Liugui''s index finger. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Qian Liugui wanted to take his hand back. The result suddenly a burst of intense incomparable pain spreads! "Click!" The finger bone breaks in response to the sound! The whole finger is twisted! "Er, ah!" Qian Liugui covered his hand in a cold sweat and screamed. He looked at Li Hang''s back, his eyes full of evil light. "My son is Qian Jiazhe, he is the heir of Qian family!" "If you dare to beat me, my son will not spare you! You wait for me! " Qian Liugui resisted the pain from his fingers and backed up again to park the car in a parking space on the side. But just as he was about to reverse the car into the parking space. All of a sudden, a car came over and stopped steadily in the parking space. Qian Liugui glared angrily. "Damn it! Are all the untouchables in this place blind? Don''t you see I''m driving a golden Rolls Royce? " Qian Liugui put down the window, opened his eyes and was about to curse. As a result, he found that a tall man with a height of more than two meters came down from the car. Suddenly, Qian Liugui was so scared that he quickly drew his head back! He went to park another vacant seat, but there was always a car ahead of him! What the hell! Since Qian Liugui found Li Hang, one car after another came in. Some even run down vans. He watched the parking spaces being occupied one by one. Chapter 226 In the blink of an eye, there will be no vacancy in the parking lot! And the people who get off these cars are more and more fierce! He went to other places, but when he came here just now, the parking lot was completely empty, and now all the signs are on. The parking space is full!! He is not reconciled! This car is worth more than 20 million yuan. He doesn''t dare to park outside! If by which cat dog, ride the small battery car''s untouchable person to scratch, that is also good!? But as a result, once you get into these parking lots. As a result, all of them were full of strange, dilapidated cars! There are a few even parked small battery car! In the end, Qian Liugui was also angry. He stopped the golden Rolls Royce directly at the gate of the hotel. "Damn it, I don''t believe it. My golden Rolls Royce is very expensive. Someone dares to move it!" With that, Qian Liugui locked the door, turned and swaggered into the hotel lobby. As soon as he left, Wang Xiaoqi swaggered over with several professional car beauticians. Wang Xiaoqi said: "brothers, work hard, be careful!" "Polishing, waxing, beauty!" "He''s a distinguished guest from Shenghai. My elder brother is in charge of it. I want to treat him well!" A car beautician said: "seventh brother, what do you really want to do?" "The golden Rolls Royce is out of print. You can''t buy it with money!" Wang Xiaoqi buckled his nose and said, "my big brother said that he doesn''t like to see cars with yellow shit!" "My sister-in-law likes white. She sprayed it on me." Car beautician said: "it''s a little difficult to spray white gold." Wang Xiaoqi will be a black nose out of the bomb: "then spray black!" ¡­¡­ When Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping entered the auction hall, they saw many people gathered in front of them. One of them is a handsome man in a white expensive suit, which is particularly eye-catching. All his actions and actions have a distinctive temperament. He looks noble and elegant, every look is full of confidence, and the smile on his face attracts many women''s attention. Xu MuQing just took a light look at each other, and then took Zhang Xiaoping to find a quiet place to sit down. With the arrival of Qian Jiazhe, many business executives, like dogs, lie beside him, wagging their tails and constantly flattering. Qian Jiazhe smiles politely on the surface, but sneers in his heart. A bunch of country bumpkins who haven''t seen the world before. Wait a minute. I''ll take all the auction items this evening. Let you feel the strength of our Qian family! At this time, there is a clothing group manager named Zhang Youli, suddenly said a word. "Here comes Miss Xu!" When Qian Jiazhe followed people''s eyes and looked in the direction of Xu MuQing, his eyes suddenly lit up! He has seen all kinds of beautiful women, some charming, some pure, some coquettish and charming. But I have never seen such a style as Xu MuQing. At first glance, Xu MuQing felt very clean. She is like a ray of sunshine in the morning. Even if you sit there quietly and don''t do anything, you can''t help but look at it. Qian Jiazhe immediately steps forward to Xu MuQing. His pace is not fast, as the distance with Xu MuQing is shorter and shorter, the handsome smile on his face is more and more brilliant. Zhang Youli is very dogmatic. He quickly introduces Qian Jiazhe to Xu MuQing: "Miss Xu, this is Qian Jiazhe, the second son of Shenghai Qian family." "Mr. Qian, Miss Xu is the general manager of Donghai Lingxiao group. She is a famous beauty in our business circle." Looking at Xu MuQing from a close distance, Qian Jiazhe feels itchy. I want this woman! Qian Jiazhe cried out in his heart. On the surface, he was silent, and his smile was brilliant and elegant. "When I first met Miss Xu, I was really impressed! I''m afraid I''ll have insomnia for the next few days. " While talking, Qian Jiazhe stretched out his hand to Xu MuQing. Qian Jiazhe has imagined the surprise on Xu MuQing''s face after she knew his identity, and then shook hands with him shamefully. Chapter 227 In this way, he can feel Xu MuQing''s delicate and soft hand and touch her tender and delicate skin. After two people frown and wink, they can quickly enter the elevator, go to the room upstairs, and continue to get to know each other. His heart is itching! Such a woman riding under the body, must be very tasteful! However, Xu MuQing''s hand did not stretch out as he imagined. Xu MuQing''s face with a very flat smile. He nodded politely at her. "Hello, nice to meet Mr. Qian." No more? That''s it? There is no shy with timid eyes, no ambiguous eyes, she is even lazy to stretch out her hand. What''s going on? Is this woman blind? Do you see me who looks like Pan an? Doesn''t she know I''m the second son of the Qian family? I understand that the woman who came out from a small place must not know the real strength of our money family! Thinking about this, Qian Jiazhe immediately kicked Zhang Youli next to him. Zhang Youli''s reaction was quick, and he quickly said: "Miss Xu, the Qian family is among the best in Shenghai. This time, all the industries of the Su family have been acquired by them." "So many industries of the Su family are just a drop in the bucket for the Qian family." Zhang Youli said a lot of words, but Xu MuQing''s reaction was very insipid. Because Xu MuQing thinks that Qian Jiazhe looks very annoying. Li Hang said that as long as a man shows a smile like that on Qian Jiazhe''s face. That means the man must have bad intentions. When Xu MuQing plans to go away, Qian Jiazhe reaches out his hand again. "What are you doing? Xu MuQing was scared back several steps. " Xu MuQing has been back, Qian Jiazhe has been close, directly forced Xu MuQing to the corner. Zhang Xiaoping stands in front of Xu MuQing. Qian Jiazhe immediately grabs her arm and pulls it to the side. "Miss Xu, you didn''t know who I was just now." "Now let me introduce myself formally." "I''m an artist, and I got a Ph.D. in psychology and economics from Harvard University." "I''m the second in my family. We are Qian family..." "I know what you said, but what does it have to do with me?" As she spoke, Xu MuQing helped Zhang Xiaoping up and gave Qian Jiazhe an oblique look. Just at this glance, Qian Jiazhe seemed to be ignited by fire, and "miso" sprang up. "What did you look at me with?" "You are such a small place out of the Dalit, dare to look at me with such eyes!" Qian Jiazhe immediately hooked his hand to one of the waiters next to him and said, "come here with two glasses of red wine." Qian Jiazhe raised the glass to Xu MuQing: "give you a chance to make amends to me!" Arrogant! Overbearing! In Qian Jiazhe''s eyes, the people standing in the whole meeting hall are not people, but ants. With his identity, he can knead flat and round at will. He can do whatever he wants. Who dares to stop him!? Xu MuQing stretched out her delicate white hand and took the wine cup from Qian Jiazhe. Seeing that Xu MuQing took the wine cup over, Qian Jiazhe''s head was raised triumphantly. Hum, even if the goods from a small place are immortal, they are not meant to be my plaything! "Drink up the wine, just now you contradict this matter even if you..." Qian Jiazhe''s words haven''t finished, Xu MuQing directly poured the red wine in the glass on his face. Hush! hush! Everyone was stunned. This is the son of the Qian family! For all the people present, Qian''s is a real mountain, a giant that can never be surpassed! The onlookers on the side stepped back for fear of affecting themselves. "How dare you do that to me?" Qian Jiazhe low voice, he has been in the edge of the outbreak! Chapter 228 "Do you know what''s going to happen to me?" And Xu MuQing is her that delicate chin is slightly raised, that sexy red lips among vomit out a word. "My husband said that in Jiangzhou, there is no one I can''t provoke." "Ha ha ha, ah, ha ha ha..." Laugh, laugh! Qian Jiazhe gave a crazy laugh. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and grabs Xu MuQing''s wrist! Two wild animals stare at him like greedy eyes. "You''re such a funny woman. I can''t stand it. Now come upstairs with me!" "After I''ve stripped you of your clothes, you must be as wild as you are now, otherwise, I won''t have fun!" Qian Jiazhe pulls Xu MuQing to the door. At this time, Li Hang just came in from the door. "Husband!" Husband? When Qian Jiazhe heard this address, he took a special look at Li Hang and then gave him a cold smile. Vulgar. No taste. This is Qian Jiazhe''s first impression of Li Hang. He even put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. A strong desire to conquer the whole body. Qian Jiazhe now wants to put Xu MuQing under his own pressure. No matter where it is, whether it''s on the bed, on the table, on the floor, even in the corridor, he wants to do it! Lingxiao group, he wants it! He wants Xu MuQing, too! Qian Jiazhe waved his hand, and a dozen bodyguards rushed to Li Hang. Just listen to Qian Jiazhe say very domineering. "Drag this son-in-law to the toilet!" "When I''m playing with his woman upstairs, you feed him shit!" "Yes, sir!" More than a dozen bodyguards answered neatly. They are all trained bodyguards! They all have excellent skills! One by one, they rushed to Li Hang like wolves! "Bang!" The shadow of the fist suddenly flashed! A bodyguard, who rushed to the front and was fighting for credit, was suddenly hit on the ceiling, hit the ceiling heavily, and then fell down again. Li Hang''s pace keeps on. All the bodyguards in front of him keep flying! I can''t see how Li Hang beat them. All he heard was screams! Without waiting for Qian Jiazhe to make a response, Li Hang had already caught a fierce wind and suddenly hit him. Then, Qian Jiazhe felt that he was holding the palm of Xu MuQing''s wrist, empty! When he turned his head, he found that his wrist was caught by Li Hang. Qian Jiazhe glared angrily: "son of a bitch, take your dirty hands away from me. You dare to touch me." "Pa!" Li Hang''s backhand is a palm. "He looks like a dog. What he spits out is all barking." "You, you dare to hit me, I am..." "Pa!" Another slap. After this slap, half of Qian Jiazhe''s mouth was crooked. From his trembling lips, four teeth with blood flew out! "My family..." "Click!" "Er, ah!" Before Qian Jiazhe finished his words, he uttered a shrill scream. Chapter 229 Li Hang broke his right index finger. "Click!" Middle finger! "Click!" Ring finger! "Click!" Little finger! Li Hang broke Qian Jiazhe''s four fingers in succession! Then, he directly pinched Qian Jiazhe''s throat and pressed him on a super long table next to him. There are a lot of food on this table. Li Hang looked down at Qian Jiazhe and said word by word. "I''m a civilized man, so I won''t treat you to the excrement in the toilet." "Now please clean up all these things on the table for me." "If there''s any left, I''ll break all five fingers and ten toes of your left hand." "Click!" With that, Li Hang broke Qian Jiazhe''s thumb and the only remaining finger in his right hand! Qian Jiazhe lay on the table and kept cursing: "I''m going back to tell my dad that my dad won''t let you go! He will kill you, he will kill all your family! " "It seems that Mr. Qian doesn''t want to eat any more." "No problem. Our service here is very user-friendly. You don''t want to be fed by us." As Li Hang''s voice fell, several people came in, led by Wang Xiaoqi. Two younger brothers moved the chair and pressed Qian Jiazhe directly on it. Li Hang said to Wang Xiaoqi, "Mr. Qian likes to eat excrement. You can start feeding bananas that are similar in shape to excrement." Wang Xiaoqi grabbed a banana and was about to peel it. Li Hang also said faintly, "rich people don''t peel bananas." So, Wang Xiaoqi put the banana without peeling into Qian Jiazhe''s mouth. One. Two. A bunch! Two strings! Qian Jiazhe vomited while eating. Spit and eat! Qian Jiazhe wanted to kill people in anger, but every time he opened his mouth, he was met with food. There''s something to do. There are also rare ones! At this time, Xu MuQing stretched out her hand to pull Li Hang''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s almost OK." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes, especially soft: "wife, you just made a mistake." "Ah?" When Xu MuQing was surprised, Li Hang said in a voice that everyone on the scene could hear. "It''s not Jiangzhou Province, it''s the whole world!" "There''s no one in this world that my wife can''t get up with!" Domineering! This is the real domineering! Li Hang and Xu MuQing did not participate in the charity auction. Lingxiao group has been enthusiastic about public welfare activities recently. Unlike those celebrities who only play tricks, show off their Kung Fu and yell for fame, they actually do nothing. Lingxiao group is different. They not only donate money and materials, but also help those who really need help. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing come down from the hotel hall, Qian Liugui just enters the elevator. As soon as he saw Li Hang, he was surprised. His injured hand was raised again. "It''s you, you Ah! " Before Qian Liugui''s words were finished, Li Hang broke his finger. Li Hang grabbed Qian Liugui''s other finger and said to Xu MuQing, "wife, look, I''ll give you a live demonstration now." "Why do the older generation tell us that when we talk to others, we can''t point at each other." "Because a finger is very fragile, it''s easy to be caught by the other side." "You see, it''s like this." Chapter 230 "Click!" "Ah! Ah! " In the scream of Qian Liugui, Li Hang gives Xu MuQing an on-site teaching. Seeing Li Hang and Xu MuQing go away, Qian Liugui is so angry: "you dare to beat me, I''m Qian''s driver, you dare to beat me, you''re dead!" The bodyguard of Li Liuhang plans to take out the money. He wants to break Li Hang''s fingers and toes! "Ding!" The elevator door suddenly opened. When Qian Liugui turned around, he saw Qian Jiazhe''s bodyguard at first sight. He quickly pointed to Li Hang''s back and said to the bodyguard, "come on, you go up and stop that man and woman for me!" The bodyguard turned his head toward Li Hang''s position and looked at it. His pupils trembled and he was sweating! He quickly drew his neck back. At this time, Qian Jiazhe''s voice came out of the elevator: "what are you doing in a daze? Please send me to the hospital. I can''t stand it. My stomach is going to explode!" The driver didn''t know what happened, but seeing that Qian Jiazhe was going to the hospital, he quickly said, "young master, I''ve parked my car at the gate of the hotel. Let''s get on the bus quickly." With the help of a group of bodyguards, Qian Jiazhe came to the gate of the hotel. However, when he looked left and right, he did not see his own limited edition Rolls Royce. "Where''s the car? Where''s my car? " Qian Liugui went east and West, and went round and round at the door of the hotel. I just didn''t see the golden Rolls Royce. "It''s strange that my car was parked here. Where did it go?" "Ouch, ouch, my stomach, my stomach!" The bodyguard quickly yelled: "you can''t do it, call an ambulance quickly!" When the bodyguard called, Qian Liugui suddenly called: "Mom!! How did the car get black? " "Which son of a bitch did it?" Qian Liugui didn''t recognize the car until he saw the license plate number. The reason why this car is expensive is that the paint is real gold!! ¡­¡­ After Qian Jiazhe arrived at the hospital, he was given gastric lavage and enema for two or three hours before he stopped. He was lying on the bed with a drip on his hand. That confident smile has been replaced by a strong hatred. He gritted his teeth: "this young master of revenge must be avenged!" Qian Jiazhe said to the bodyguard: "you call immediately to lose your dog and ask him to bring people to Jiangzhou!" When the bodyguard called, Qian Jiazhe pointed to Qian Liugui, whose fingers had been wrapped up and whose face was swollen. "You immediately call all the group chairman who can be called number one in Jiangzhou to me." "If any of them dare not come. I''ll make them all die. It''s ugly! " Qian Liugui calls one by one. In less than half an hour, more than 20 of the group''s board directors, who are usually high and arrogant, entered the VIP ward with sweat. These people are standing in front of the hospital bed neatly. They all looked at each other secretly with their heads slightly down. Some people, on their way here, already know the cause of things. Some people are confused. Wu Jianguo is one of them. After the collapse of Su group, Wu Jianguo also ushered in a new opportunity. These days, he is thinking about how to approach Lingxiao group. Let''s see if we can work together for development and find a new way of cooperation. Wu Jianguo hasn''t got in touch with the people of Lingxiao group, so the second son of the Qian family came. In fact, many of their bosses do not want to cooperate with the Qian family. Because the money family is too overbearing. Many people who have done business with them know that the money maker always makes money by himself while others lose money. Even if it''s with their money family, it''s the same! But if they don''t come, it will be even worse. At this time, Qian Jiazhe looks very pale. However, the expression on his face was more and more ferocious. He almost roared at Wu Jianguo and others and said, "I tell you, if you want to continue to do business in Jiangzhou." Chapter 231 "Immediately cut off all contacts with Lingxiao group, and jointly suppress Lingxiao group." "I want this small workshop to close down tomorrow!" "I want the woman Xu MuQing to kneel down behind me, lick my eyes and beg me to spare her!" Qian Jiazhe''s intestines were perfused five times, and his eyes were torn. Now it''s like a fire! After listening to this, these managers looked at each other and looked embarrassed one by one. However, they dare not to speak at the moment, and they can only give in. At this time, Wu Jianguo twisted his brows and whispered, "Mr. Qian, is it not good to do this? Let''s have a good time and have a good talk. " "Touch!" When Wu Jianguo''s words just fell, Qian Jiazhe grabbed the cup beside him and smashed it. The cup fell on Wu Jianguo''s forehead, and immediately, it was bleeding. "What are you? I dare to question my decision. " "I tell you, if you dare to be perfunctory, I will make all of you have no good life in the future!" "I, Qian Jiazhe, always keep my word!" "You should be very clear about the means and strength of our Qian family." "To our Qian family, you are just ants. I can crush you anytime and anywhere!" "What are you doing? Call your group quickly! " "Let them immediately cut off all the cooperation projects related to Lingxiao!" Although many people have been forced to pick up their mobile phones to make calls, Wu Jianguo has not. Qian Jiazhe winked at the two bodyguards nearby. The two men quickly went up and pushed Wu Jianguo to the ground. The two bodyguards were beating and kicking Wu Jianguo. Seeing Wu Jianguo rolling and wailing on the ground, Qian Jiazhe finally showed a comfortable smile. "See? This is the end of disobeying my son! " "I tell you, even if it''s too late to beg for mercy, I will let you go bankrupt tonight!" "Drag it out!" At this time, the bodyguard walked in quickly from the door and whispered to Qian Jiazhe, "young master, the dog is coming." People call him the lost dog. Because his sister was raped by gangsters. Overnight, he broke all the hands and feet of these gangsters, and cut off their "tools of crime"! It was Qian Jiazhe who helped him settle this matter. After that, he was like a dog, following Qian Jiazhe. What Qian Jiazhe asked him to do, he would do, and never disobeyed! The name of the bereaved dog gradually spread. The bereaved dog is not tall and has dark skin. There are two deep and ferocious scars on his face. As soon as he came in, he bent over Qian Jiazhe. "Second young master, who made you like this? I''ll get him right away. " Qian Jiazhe looked at the dead dog with a fierce light in his eyes. "Now even if you capture that man and kill him in front of me, I won''t get rid of him." "I have a very good method here. Just do as I say." The bereaved dog nodded: "go ahead, young master." "The man''s name is Li Hang, and his wife''s name is Xu MuQing. She is the general manager of Lingxiao group." "I want you to find out right now, where is Xu MuQing''s hotel?" "Then send two people to wait for me in the hotel. You lead the team yourself and lead Li Hang to other places. " The bereaved dog said, "young master, is this move too troublesome "I can capture this couple right now." "The young master can play with his woman in front of a man as before." "Didn''t you say before that this kind of play is exciting?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Qian Jiazhe burst out laughing, "sure enough, you are the bereaved dog who knows me best!" "But this time, I''m going to play some new tricks." "This Xu MuQing is different from other women. I want to conquer her completely." "So, you lead Li Hang to other places and hang him half dead." "I want to spare time and teach Xu MuQing well." "And the best way to train a woman is to take her man''s life and threaten her. This will get twice the result with half the effort." "When I have trained this woman, you can bring Li Hang to me." "At that time, let Xu MuQing take the initiative to serve this young master, don''t you think that kind of picture is very cool?" Chapter 232 When a dog is lost, he has no expression. He seems to have been used to Qian Jiazhe''s metamorphosis. Like a numb robot, he nodded, turned around and left with his little brother. "Mr. Qian, I''ve heard that Li Hang seems to be very good at fighting. Can your men do it?" "Would you like to bring some more people?" Next to him, a group chairman asked in a low voice. "How good is that son-in-law who comes to the door to beat the stones with one fist?" "Losing a dog is my favorite gold medal fighter. I spent a lot of time trying to get him to be my dog." When Qian Jiazhe said this, he seemed to associate with something very interesting in the past. The corner of the mouth also involuntarily emerged a very evil smile! At night, Li Hang, Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping are eating in a restaurant. Although it has been a while since he Liangsheng. But Zhang Xiaoping still hasn''t fully recovered. She is more silent than before. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi came over in a hurry and whispered to Li Hang. "Brother, one of our brothers has been arrested." "The other party called and asked us to meet at a slaughterhouse in the southern suburb of the city." Li Hang frowned slightly, said a simple word with Xu MuQing, and then took Wang Xiaoqi out of the restaurant. When Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi''s cars are far away. In the corner of the restaurant, a man whispered to the walkie talkie: "brother dog, the man has gone out." Awang slaughterhouse has been closed for more than half a year. After nightfall, three cars quickly arrived at the gate of the factory. More than a dozen people came down from the car and pushed open the gate of the slaughterhouse in a hurry. At this time, a light was on in the slaughterhouse. Under the light, the dog was sitting on a broken sofa. There were more than a dozen thugs behind him, standing in uniform. Mourning dog slowly stood up and put his eyes on Li Erniu. He can see that among these people, Li Erniu is the most powerful. "Are you Li Hang?" The sound of a bereaved dog talking is like the water in winter. His sharp eyes fell on everyone. "No wonder outsiders call you Donghai a forbidden area. You people really have some skills." "However, the East China Sea is just a small city that doesn''t flow in." "Just you guys, when you get to Shenghai, you''re just a part of the errand business!" Mourning dog looked at Li Erniu: "Li Hang, I''ll give you a chance to live. Now kneel down and kowtow to me." "Pooh! I''m not good-looking and I''m crazy about talking! " "It''s not my big brother''s turn to do it with you Mourning dog frowned, he looked at Li Er Niu and others: "Li Hang, didn''t come?" Wang Xiaoqi sneered: "do you deserve it?" "It seems that Li Hang won''t appear if you don''t cut off your hands and feet." The bereaved dog waved: "do it." Both sides roared and collided directly. The number of people who lost their dogs is a little more. But the fists of the two sides had just collided with each other, and it was clear immediately. There are only seven people on Li Erniu''s side. Their fists seem to be covered with a layer of iron. They are very painful when they hit him, accompanied by the sound of bone smashing. And the little brothers on the dog''s side, even holding an iron bar in their hand. The iron rod hit Li Erniu as if to tickle them. This is a bunch of lunatics! Originally still sitting in a chair waiting for Li Hang to appear, the dog suddenly got up. With so many efforts, his younger brother has been knocked down. Li Erniu and his gang are fighting harder and harder. People are afraid of manic and release one by one. The bereaved dog was full of surprise. Surprised, but also with an unbelievable. On the surface, Li Erniu is no different from other people. However, once they launched a fierce, one by one as if possessed. Chapter 233 At this time, the bereaved dog roared and rushed to Li Erniu. He and Li Erniu quickly fought together. For a moment, the two came and went hand in hand. However, Li Erniu is more and more fierce. Even if the dog''s fist fell on him like a rainstorm. Instead of retreating, Li Erniu fought harder and harder. He is like a piece of iron, the harder it is beaten, the hotter it is beaten. On the other hand, the more he lost his dog, the more frightened he was. How can there be such people in the world? What''s more terrifying to the dog is that all the elite younger brothers he brought have been beaten down. Wang Xiaoqi, a group of people, surrounded the bereaved dogs as if they were watching a play. In their opinion, Li Erniu is more than enough to deal with the bereaved dog alone. I didn''t mean to be busy at all. The bereaved dog was angry. How to say, he is also a bit famous in Shenghai underground world. The dogs are beating harder and harder, and the speed of fists is faster and faster. Every time Li Erniu was knocked down, he stood up again soon. Until the dog obviously felt his physical decline, Li Erniu suddenly got into trouble. At this moment, the bereaved dog felt that he saw a fierce beast. Li Erniu let out a roar and smashed his iron fist on the face of the dog. "Bang!" The bereaved dog flew upside down. The whole person hit heavily on the wall more than ten meters away. Look at Li Erniu again, he is also injured all over the body at the moment, and the corner of his mouth flows out bright red blood from time to time. However, Li Erniu laughed. Wang Xiaoqi came and patted Li Erniu on the shoulder: "brother Niu, not bad!" "Compared with the last few days, you have made a lot of progress." "Recently, have you secretly asked elder brother to teach you skills?" "Fart! Am I that kind of person? What''s more, I haven''t finished the training task assigned by my boss so far. I have no face to ask my boss. " Training mission? Are they all trained by one person? The bereaved dog covered his face and struggled to get up from the ground. His hands were stained with scarlet blood, and his headache seemed to crack. The feeling of being hit on the face by Li Erniu''s fist just now is like being hit by an iron ball! The bereaved dog looked at the seven men in front of him. These seven people certainly did not practice martial arts since they were young. They were "accelerated" in a short time! But once they break out, the speed and power have gone far beyond the recognition of dogs. Who is it? Who trained them to be so terrible? I don''t know. It''s Li Hang!? "Where is Li Hang? Let him come out to see me. " When he lost his dog, he was kicked down by Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi spits a mouthful of phlegm directly on the body of the bereaved dog: "just because you are not qualified to see our elder brother." "But our elder brother asked me to give you something." With that, Wang Xiaoqi took out a file bag from his arms and threw it on the dog. Bereaved dog didn''t open it easily, but his eyes were burning at Wang Xiaoqi. "What do you mean? What''s in this bag? " Wang Xiaoqi snorted coldly: "my elder brother said that you have a lot of brute force, but you don''t have a long brain. Let me get something to make your brain clear." "What do you mean by that?" "What''s the problem? You open it and see for yourself When the bereaved dog opened the file bag, he just looked at the contents and photos inside, and immediately jumped up from the ground. He grabbed Wang Xiaoqi''s collar and roared out: "where did you get these photos from?" "Do you think that if I use such low-level means to sow dissension, I will be caught?" Wang Xiaoqi kicked the bereaved dog: "I really let my elder brother say it right." "Some people, it''s easy to be a dog for others. Now he''s not used to being a man." Chapter 234 "You are very happy. I don''t know if your sister''s resentment can swallow it." The bereaved dog kept shaking his head: "impossible! Absolutely impossible "My sister was ruined by those foreigners!" "It was master Qian who helped me find these killers!" "Anyway, I''ve already brought it. Believe it or not, you can do it by yourself." When Wang Xiaoqi is talking to the bereaved dog, Li Erniu has rescued the bound little brother, and the party turns around and leaves with a smile. The reason why he was able to hijack the little brother is that he learned from their conversation. It''s all because Li Hang deliberately ordered the people below to release the water! In other words, from the beginning, Li Hang already knew their plan! What a terrible man! Bereaved dog suddenly reaction, since Li Hang is not here, then he must be in the hotel!! The bereaved dog quickly took out his mobile phone. When he wanted to give Qian Jiazhe a tip off, he suddenly stopped. He hesitated. He picked up the file bag he had left beside him. I watched the information carefully. It''s better not to look at it. The more you look at it, the more angry you are, and the green veins on the forehead of the bereaved dog come out. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" The bereaved dog slapped his face with both hands. Every slap is heavy! Wang Xiaoqi gave the information, he believed it! He''s not stupid! Just after learning that his sister was raped by several people and hanged himself, he went crazy and looked for the murderer everywhere. At that time, he needed a place to vent his anger in his chest. At that time, Qian Jiazhe appeared. Following Qian Jiazhe''s guidance, he found the murderer. After revenge, the strong sense of remorse and guilt for not protecting his sister made him feel very empty. So that there is no extra mind to carefully ponder the details of this matter. Now the reaction came over, the bereaved dog wanted to grab the nearby pig knife and cut off his head! The bereaved dog kept banging its head on the ground! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" He regretted, he was chagrined, he hated himself more. Because in the past, he has done many unforgivable things for Qian Jiazhe! "I want revenge! I want revenge The bereaved dog roared, and the whole slaughterhouse echoed his heartbreaking howl. Bereaved dog took out a few photos from the file bag, the first one is Qian Liugui! At this moment, Qian Liugui just took Qian Jiazhe to the hotel where Xu MuQing and Li Hang stayed. See Qian Jiazhe with bodyguards, swagger into the elevator. Qian Liugui was lying on the steering wheel, envious. "Oh, I wish the second young master would get tired of Xu MuQing earlier." "When he''s tired of playing, I should be able to enjoy this woman." "Hey, hey, it''s good to follow the second childe. There are good clothes to wear, good food to eat, and good women to play with." "I don''t know what kind of woman the second young master will turn Xu MuQing into this time?" "Be obedient and clever, or do you think you will run water when you see a man? I''m looking forward to it With that, Qian Liugui reached for his crotch and rubbed it hard. At this time, a man came slowly. He reached out and knocked on the window. Qian Liugui turns his head and finds that the man is missing his dog. Qian Liugui put down the window and asked the bereaved dog, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t the second young master ask you to shave all Li Hang''s hair from head to foot in the slaughterhouse?" Mourning dog Yin coldly said: "Li Hang has solved the problem, now the second son let me find a better goal." Chapter 235 On hearing this, Qian Liugui, who was already itching, immediately became interested. He asked in a hurry: "is it true that the second young master has found a new target?" Mourning dog nodded: "second son, let you go with me." "OK, OK, let''s go." Qian Liugui got out of the car with an excited face. He followed the bereaved dog and asked, "Hey, how many women are there in this guy''s family?" "The last time the second young master put the three sisters of the family on the bed, I still have a deep memory." "Last time, I only played with one elder sister. This time, I must ask the second son for one more." By this time, the bereaved dog had come to the van with Qian Liugui. He opened the door and said to Qian Liugui, "don''t worry, the second son will give you all three sisters this time." As soon as Qian Liugui''s eyes brightened, he immediately raised his head: "is it true or false?" "True, more true than pearls." With that, he pushed Qian Liugui into the van when he lost his dog. Then, like a tiger, he jumped into the car. Mourning dog quickly pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Qian Liugui''s two thighs. Qian Liugui screamed and begged for mercy. However, the bereaved dog, already on the verge of anger, simply ignored it. He''s getting faster and faster. From thigh to belly to chest, finally, he directly cut Qian Liugui''s male "crime tool". Bereaved dog holds a mass of soft meat full of blood in his hand, and puts it directly into Qian Liugui''s own mouth. Panic! Despair! Qian Liugui''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t even have a chance to shout! Finally, the dog put the dagger on Qian Liugui''s throat! At this time, the eyes of the bereaved dog twinkled with fierce light. With a hoarse throat, he growled, "I once swore at my sister''s grave!" "I want all the men who have violated her to eat their own tools of crime!" Hearing this, Qian Liugui is about to crack his eyes! Shaking all over! He didn''t expect that the dog who only knew how to kill people and do things would know! He wanted to beg for mercy. He wanted to tell the bereaved dog that he was just a leaker. He felt the pain in his mouth! Seeing Qian Liugui struggling desperately, the bereaved dog said fiercely. "Don''t worry, the second young master will come down to accompany you soon." "I will go on the road with you, and I will continue to torture you when I get to the hell!" With that, the dagger pierced Qian Liugui''s throat directly. At this time, the little brother who lost the dog nearby quickly wrapped Qian Liugui''s body in three layers and three layers with a large plastic bag. They are very skillful. It''s not once or twice! The dog turned and entered the elevator. "Ding." The elevator door on the 17th floor opened. Qian Jiazhe and several bodyguards walked along the long corridor. Xu MuQing''s room is not far ahead. Qian Jiazhe has already begun to sing. He is now full of mind emerged, are Xu MuQing that delicate face, as well as her slender legs. Now he has begun to imagine the picture of himself galloping on Xu MuQing, as well as the appealing call. Qian Jiazhe can''t wait to stand outside the door of Xu MuQing''s room and knock on the door. "Here we are." A woman''s voice came out of the room. As soon as Qian Jiazhe heard the voice, he immediately recognized that the owner of the voice was not Xu MuQing. After surprise, there are more surprises. I didn''t expect there was another woman in the room. That''s good. Wait a minute, you can kill two birds with one stone! "Click." The door opened. Chapter 236 But inside the door stood a big fat woman with a pockmarked face and a weight of more than 300 Jin! "Oh, I didn''t expect a handsome boy to come." Said, big fat woman a will Qian Jiazhe to pull in! It''s not as strong as Qian Jiazhe. At this time, there are several 40 years old, fat, old and strong women in the room! These women, one by one, wear heavy makeup and wear gold and silver. They are scanning Qian Jiazhe up and down with a look that makes his whole body creepy. Qian Jiazhe quickly turned his head and yelled to the bodyguard outside: "what are you doing in a daze? Cut off the fat woman''s hand for me The voice fell, and the door was quiet. Qian Jiazhe looked around and found that his bodyguard didn''t know when he was missing. At the door, there was a man standing. Li Hang! Why is he here? Isn''t he supposed to be hanged and beaten half dead? At this time, Li Hang smiles at Qian Jiazhe. Then, he closed the door with his own hands and said faintly, "master Qian, play slowly, but don''t break it." Seeing that the door was about to close, Qian Jiazhe struggled and roared at the big fat woman: "let go of me, you ugly monster! Do you know who I am? " "Pa!" The big fat lady slapped her as big as the palm fan and hit her hard. He slapped Qian Jiazhe to the bed. Then, a few middle-aged women on the side quickly tear off their bath towel. Shaking their fat, they pounced on Qian Jiazhe. For a moment, the room came out of the women''s non-stop laughter. And Qian Jiazhe''s shrill cry! The sound lasted for more than two hours. When the door of the room was opened again, the fat women were all dressed up. He left the room with a famous brand and a smile. When they left the room, they also took out a stack of thick money from their bags and handed it to Wang Xiaoqi standing at the door. One of the rich women even reached out to lift Wang Xiaoqi''s chin. "Young man, you look good! It''s my type. " "Do you want to think about being my dry son? You can fight 20 years less." Wang Xiaoqi said with a smile: "aunt, I don''t lack maternal love, and I want to live another 20 years!" Then, several rich women left with a smile. Wang Xiaoqi turned and clapped his hands. Then, out of the next room came six brave men, two meters tall, with muscles as strong as stones. Wang Xiaoqi just gave a bunch of money to the six men and said to them. "Treat our young master Qian well, and remember that everyone has to do it for an hour." Voice down, one of the men, showed a kind of let Wang Xiaoqi see all over the creepy smile. "Mr. Qian is an artist. He looks so tender. How can one hour be enough? Our brothers would like to play with him until dawn. " "That''s settled. Play till dawn." Wang Xiaoqi made the decision immediately. In the middle of the conversation, six fierce men, like the door panel, came into the room. Then, the battle that had been calmed down started again! And this time, Qian Jiazhe''s cry became very complicated! It sounds like a symphony! Fierce! Surging! Roar! Howl! Ups and downs! In and out! Wang Xiaoqi, who stands at the door across the door, can hear clearly even with cotton in his ears! Exciting! It''s exciting! Chapter 237 In the next room. Li Hang and the bereaved dog sat quietly opposite each other. Bereaved dog has been staring at Li Hang. Nervous! For the first time in his life, he felt nervous when facing someone. A dog is not afraid of death. In order to get revenge, he even risked his own life. However, such a person who is not afraid of death, sitting in front of Li Hang, actually feels numb scalp and cold hands and feet. He did not dare to look at Li Hang. He could only look down at the cup on the tea table. The cry of Qian Jiazhe next door never stopped. This kind of shrill scream makes the bereaved dog feel very happy. But it''s not as comfortable as his stabbing Qian Jiazhe''s heart with a dagger. "Don''t you think it''s not enough to do that? You want to stab the guy next door." "Yes. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have climbed in through the window and stabbed the bastard to death! " Li Hang light smile: "once a bad old man told me." "When a cat forces a mouse into a dead corner, it will not eat the mouse immediately, but will play the mouse to death." "When the mouse dies, it will open its mouth and swallow it into its mouth." "Because for cats, the pleasure of eating mice is only a few seconds." "But the process of playing with mice can be very long, very long." Mourning dog finally looked up at Li Hang: "what do you mean by that?" "You''ve been with Qian Jiazhe for some time, and you should know a lot about the malice of these famous family childe brothers." "Have you ever thought about why they are so high?" "Why can they play with ordinary people without fear?" After hearing this, Li Hang looked at the dead dog. He really never thought about it. At this time, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light! At that moment, the bereaved dog felt cold on his back and sweating. He had never felt such a strong intention to kill. At that moment, he felt that what he saw was not a person. But from an ancient beast! "If you want revenge, you should not confine your goal to Qian Jiazhe alone." "You should have broken their roots." "And their root is the Qian family." "Without the support of big families and the indulgence and encouragement of their parents, how could there be such human remains as Qian Jiazhe?" "The son does not teach, the father''s fault, why these childe brothers can be unscrupulous, without scruple?" "That''s because their parents are like this." "Even the things that parents do are more extraordinary, more disgusting and dirtier!" Li Hang''s words pierced his heart. "You mean you want to uproot the Qian family?" "The Qian family?" Li Hang sneered, "a small Qian family, but just a small weed in the yard." "I''m going to pull up a weed. I don''t have to work so hard." "What I want to do is to uproot all the weeds in the world!" "I will root out the root of these evils forever and ever!" Boom! The pupil of the bereaved dog trembled, and his voice also trembled: "why do you say this to me?" "Because you are a lost dog!" "I don''t feel any conscience in you. You are not a kind person." "But you''re a good brother." "Don''t you want a pure and kind girl like your sister to be able to live happily and carefree under this blue sky?" At this moment, the brain of the bereaved dog was like being awakened by thunder, and an electric current spread all over his body. He suddenly stood up and without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Li Hang. He kowtowed three times to Li Hang. "If you can destroy the Qian family. From now on, I will be your dog Li Hang picked up a file bag from the tea table and threw it to the bereaved dog: "as soon as the day breaks, you will take Qian Jiazhe back to Shenghai." "Everything should be done according to what is written in it. When this is done, you will come to Donghai." Chapter 238 Bereaved dog opened the file bag and just looked at the contents, his eyes were already shining. His fists were clenched tightly, and he didn''t even feel his nails inserted into the flesh of his palm. Excited! He''s very excited! As long as we follow the above, the Qian family will surely perish! At this time, the bereaved dog hesitated for a moment, raised his head and asked, "can I and I train like your men?" "Do you think people with stagnant strength are qualified to stay with me?" The bereaved dog nodded abruptly. Facing Li Hang so close, he felt that Li Hang was like the sea, vast and deep. The bereaved dog stares at Li Hang. For the first time, he plucked up the courage and said, "I won''t be a burden to you." "I''m your dog. I''ll sharpen my teeth." "I''ll bite whoever you want me to bite in the future!" The next morning, the bereaved dog drove back to Shenghai with the dying Qian Jiazhe. The driver Qian Liugui and several bodyguards are missing. Qian Jiazhe was sent to the hospital for the first time. Anorectal department, urology department, stomatology department, male disease department experts stood in the VIP ward. A large number of people treated Qian Jiazhe at the same time. Outside the VIP ward. "Pa!" A well-dressed woman in her 40s, who was very fashionable and pretty, slapped her dog. "Dog, how do you protect my son?" The bereaved dog bowed his head and said nothing. This woman is Qian Jiazhe''s biological mother. Her name is sun Manli. She is the niece of the sun family in Fuzhou. It''s this woman that makes the Qian family so beautiful. Therefore, her status in the Qian family is even higher than that of the owner Qian Shenghao. "If there''s something wrong with my son, I''ll have you killed right away!" At this time, Qian Jiaping, the eldest son of the Qian family, came in a hurry. He was sweating and panting as if he had come from a long distance. "Mom, what''s the matter with my brother?" Although Qian Jiaping was not born to sun Manli. However, the relationship between sun Manli''s stepmother and Qian Jiaping is not bad. Qian Jiaping is the most important person. The mother and son have been together for more than ten years under the same roof, but they haven''t had a red face. Qian Jiaping also treats sun Manli as her own mother. She is considerate and filial. Seeing Qian Jiaping coming, sun Manli seems to find a way to rely on her. Her eyes burst into tears and said to Qian Jiaping. "Jiaping, your brother has become like this. You must avenge him!" "The killer''s name is Li Hang. He came from a small city." "Now let Heihu take his two brothers and kill Li Hang in the East China Sea. Come here with his head!" Qian Jiaping and sun Manli shared a common hatred. He said angrily, "don''t worry, Ma. I''ll let Heihu take people to the East China Sea right now." Watching Qian Jiaping turn around and go, his angry back makes sun Manli feel very comfortable. The son is not born, but he is better than a dog. Qian Jiaping didn''t take a few steps, but an expert in the VIP ward rushed up and said a few words to sun Manli. After hearing this, sun Manli''s face turned white and her whole body fell down. Qian Jiaping suddenly turned around, immediately rushed forward, took sun Manli into his arms, and quickly called out: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, Qian Shenghao and a few people came from the other end of the corridor. When he saw Qian Jiaping and sun Manli holding each other, he frowned slightly. In three and two steps, Qian stepped forward in a hurry: "what''s the matter?" The doctor on the side said cautiously: "Mr. Qian, we will try our best to treat Mr. Qian." "However, he was so badly injured that his masculinity almost disappeared and he would not be able to marry and have children in the future." Qian Shenghao pulled the dog''s collar and lifted him up. Powerful momentum poured out from Qian Shenghao like a landslide. The strong. Qian Shenghao is a real strong man. Chapter 239 I knew before I lost my dog that Qian Shenghao was a very fierce man when he was young. I didn''t expect that after so many years, instead of any weakening, his momentum became stronger and stronger. "Tell me, who made my son like this?" "Li Hang." Qian Jiaping had said it before the dog died. "Who is Li Hang?" The bereaved dog said, "the son-in-law of Xu Xiaoyang in Lingxiao group." Suddenly, Qian Shenghao held out his hand like a poisonous snake. Then there was a click. Qian Shenghao broke the dog''s hand! Qian Shenghao is like throwing a dead dog to the ground. He stepped forward, raised his foot, stepped heavily on his chest and looked down at the dog. "You can''t even be a dog. What''s your use?" "Let a little man in a third rate city do this to my son! You have the face to come back! " Qian Shenghao is about to crush his dog''s ribs. Qian Jiaping said: "father, let me do this." "I''ll let Heihu take his brother to Donghai and come over with Li Hang''s head!" Qian Shenghao stared at Qian Jiaping with burning eyes: "OK, you go right away. It''s going to be done for me before sunset today! " Qian Jiaping was about to turn around when sun Manli suddenly put her hand on Qian Jiaping''s shoulder and said, "wait a minute." Sun Manli said coldly, "I want their whole family to die, not one of them!" What a cruel woman! Killing people is like killing ants for sun Manli! ¡­¡­ The bereaved dog came out of the hospital with his right hand bandaged. He saw Qian Jiaping''s car parked in front of him. As we approached, the window lowered slowly. Qian Jiaping, with his face on his side, asked the bereaved dog, "how''s it going? Can you still move your hands? " "Just take a break. Thank you for your concern." "I''ve sent the black tiger to the East China Sea, and it will be over soon," Qian said "Don''t go back to my brother''s side for the time being. Come and work for me." Mourning dog shook his head: "just like master Qian said, I am a dog. Unless the owner is dead, the dog will not easily recognize another owner." With that, the bereaved dog turned and walked towards his car. Looking at the back of the dead dog, Qian Jiaping gave a cold smile: "the mud can''t support the wall." "When your master dies, will I still look up to you as a mangy dog?" The Secretary on the side said in a low voice at this time: "president, with the three brothers of black tiger, there is no doubt that Li Hang will die." "The three of them are not as strong as song yuan, the first master of the Song family." "But three people together, even if Song Yuan came, there was no doubt that he would die." When the secretary speaks, his voice is very soft. "The president has been on the run these days and didn''t sleep well. Today, he can have a good sleep." Looking at the handsome male secretary in front of him, Qian Jiaping suddenly reached out and took him into his arms. Qian Jiaping put out his finger and slid it gently on the handsome face of the male secretary. "With you, I can sleep well anywhere." With that, Qian Jiaping lowered his head, and the two men were so close A few hours later, the East China Sea. Today, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen went to the countryside to visit grandma. Now there are only Li Hang and Xu MuQing at home. Today is a very important day for Li Hang. Because Xu MuQing is cooking. This is Xu MuQing''s first real cooking. At ordinary times, if Liu Yufen is not at home, Xu MuQing basically orders two kinds of dishes at a fast food restaurant to fool her. When Xu Yuqing wanted to catch his stomach, he told her to go to his heart. After listening to my mother''s words, Xu MuQing pushes Li hang out of the kitchen and refuses to let him in. Li Hang sat in the dining room, listening to the sound of "clattering and crackling" coming from the kitchen. About an hour later, Xu MuQing came out with three dishes. Her two sexy red lips, tightly closed, looked very nervous. "Is it delicious?" Seeing Li Hang holding chopsticks and putting food into his mouth, Xu MuQing asked nervously. Chapter 240 Li Hang nodded as he ate. Soon, a bowl of rice was stripped by him. Li Hang hands Xu MuQing his empty job. "Wife, the food you cooked is super delicious. Have another bowl." Xu MuQing didn''t expect that she was so successful in cooking for the first time. She was very happy to take a bowl into the kitchen to eat. "I''m back." When Xu MuQing was serving dinner in the kitchen, Xu Haoran came back from outside with a smile. "Oh! This dish looks very good! Is it your brother-in-law who fired it? " With that, Xu Haoran grabbed a small piece of meat and put it into his mouth. "Well!" Xu Haoran''s pupil dilates! At first, he thought it was meat, but when he entered his mouth, he found it was scrambled eggs! Xu Haoran opened his mouth and was about to spit it out. Li Hang suddenly stretched out his hand, covered Xu Haoran''s mouth and whispered to Xu Haoran. "This is your sister''s painstaking cooking. If you dare to spit it out, I''ll find you a 300 kg female orangutan to play you from the orangutan with you!" "Goo!" Xu Haoran quickly swallowed the salty, black, salty and soy sauce flavored scrambled eggs in his mouth. "Hao Ran, how did you come back? Doesn''t it take two or three days to make TV commercials in the provincial capital? " Xu MuQing said so, Xu Haoran as if suddenly thought of something, patted his thigh. "Yes, sister, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I have a very important thing to do." "Sister, brother-in-law, take your time!" Said, Xu Haoran turned to go. Li Hang grabbed Xu Haoran''s arm and grinned: "how long does it take to have a meal? Don''t you have to eat when you go out? Come and sit down and eat together. " Xu Haoran stared at Li Hang. This is cheating! How can you pit your brother-in-law like this? Li Hang picked his eyebrows at Xu Haoran: "you from the orangutan." Thinking of Li Hang''s personality, Xu Haoran shivered all over. He could only sit directly opposite Li Hang and tremble to pick up his chopsticks. When Xu Haoran put on a posture of taking poison, Li Hang picked up his chopsticks very calmly and began to eat with relish. While eating, Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "wife, the food you cooked is really delicious!" "I can''t help eating it all. I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles later." Seeing that Li Hang basically wiped out the food, Xu MuQing saw that Xu Haoran ate very slowly. She frowned and said, "how can I eat so little? Did I cook something that didn''t taste good? " Xu Haoran threw a sad look at Xu MuQing. Sister, sister. I can''t say it! If I say it, my brother-in-law will kill me! 300 kg female chimpanzee! There are not only kissing scenes, but also rolling sheets! Xu MuQing put a piece in her mouth. Results - "bah! How salty "Elder sister, my dear sister, I wonder if you have poured in a whole bag of salt." Xu MuQing turned her head and looked at Li Hang: "I cook so bad. Why do you say it''s delicious? And it''s all gone. " "As long as you cook it, I love it." While talking, Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s tender hand and said with a smile, "my wife cooks the best food in the world." "Pure nonsense." Xu MuQing slightly lowered her eyebrows and flushed her cheeks. Suddenly, Li Hang''s mobile phone rang. It''s Liu Delun. Li Hang didn''t answer. Liu Delun sent another text message: they are coming. Li Hang returned one: lead to the training ground. Then Li Hang cooked a bowl of egg and vegetable noodles for Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. This is also the first time Li Hang cooked for Xu MuQing. Looking at the bowl of vegetable and egg noodles without any oil and water, Xu Haoran put on a look like poison. He grabbed the chopsticks, first lifted a piece of noodles, put it into his mouth and chewed it symbolically twice. Chapter 241 "Huh?" Xu Haoran suddenly dilated his pupils. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Xu MuQing asked. Xu Haoran did not answer, suddenly lowered his head, grabbed chopsticks "whew whew whew" to his mouth. Seeing Xu Haoran''s exaggerated posture, Xu MuQing began to eat noodles suspiciously. Soon, Xu MuQing also looked at Li Hang with a surprise: "husband, the noodles you cooked are so delicious, they are almost catching up with mom''s cooking skills." Xu Haoran quickly waved his hand, his mouth full of noodles, vaguely said: "brother-in-law''s noodles are more delicious than mom." "It looks like there is little water in it. I don''t know why. It tastes delicious." "Elder sister, you are so happy. My brother-in-law is the one who controls you and your stomach." Xu Haoran''s words made Xu MuQing blush. This sentence should have been said to Li Hang, but it turned the other way. Thinking of Li Hang eating her dishes just now, Xu MuQing was as sweet as honey. At the same time, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would not only refuel in her career, but also improve her cooking skills. She secretly decided that she must find a chance to practice her cooking skills. She must control Li Hang''s stomach. She can''t let other women take it away! After dinner, Li Hang asks Chen Guo to drive Xu MuQing to the company. Li Erniu is driving a BMW and waiting for Li Hang at the entrance of the villa. When Xu Haoran saw Li Erniu driving a BMW, he was shocked: "where did you come from?" "From the boss." Xu Haoran suddenly turns his head and stares at Li Hang. Soon, his face showed a flattering expression: "brother-in-law, you also send one to me." Li Hang as like as two peas: "yes, if you can meet Li Erniu''s standards, I''ll send you a identical one right away." "What standard?" Xu Haoran asked brightly. Li Hang grinned and didn''t speak. He took Xu Haoran to the training base. It has been built into a real professional training base by Liu Delun. A high wall has been built outside, and there are guards at the door. The facilities inside are becoming more and more professional. These training programs are set up in full accordance with Li Hang''s standards. Every time the team members reach the standard of a training project, Li Hang will give them material rewards. This is how Li Erniu got his 400000 year old BMW. When I came to the training base, I saw these men and women who were like wolves and tigers, sweating like rain, and training without death. Xu Haoran was startled. Are these still people? It''s a beast. "Why?" Suddenly, Xu Haoran saw a very familiar figure in the crowd. He looked carefully. Isn''t this his aunt? Xu Feifei is wearing a strong suit. Of these players, she is the oldest. But her hard work is far beyond many people. Now the whole camp knows that Xu Feifei is pursuing Li Erniu! This is a famous woman in the provincial capital. Now, just like the ordinary players, they are trying their best to train themselves and find a breakthrough. After this period of training, Xu Feifei''s physical quality has made a qualitative leap. Seeing Li Erniu get out of the car, she immediately roared like a lion. "Li Erniu, come here for me. I must beat you in pulling the tire today!" "If you can''t win, you''ll sleep under me at night!" As soon as the words came out, the people beside burst into laughter. As a result, Xu Feifei suddenly turned her head and roared at the crowd: "what are you laughing at! I wish I could sleep him. " "But the boy refused. We are living together now, sleeping in the upper and lower bunks." Just as the crowd was laughing and scolding, suddenly a car came rushing, broke the guardrail and rushed to the training ground. Next, the door opens. Three people came down one after another. At the moment they appeared, the air on the whole training ground was solidified! What a powerful atmosphere! Chapter 242 These three people stand together like a high mountain. They can only be looked up to. Standing in front of them, ordinary people will not help but want to crawl down. But! All the players here, even those who have just joined in, are clenching their fists tightly and staring at the three people with two eyes. At this time, standing in the middle of the three black tiger, a cold smile. "It''s said that the East China Sea is a forbidden area." "I thought it was a tiger''s den." "I didn''t expect that a group of small shrimps were wandering around here." Confident and arrogant. Disdain to be arrogant. The three black tigers stood in front of the crowd and cried out: "who is Li Hang, and don''t come here to die!" As soon as the black tiger said this, the team members on the side immediately roared like wild animals. In the hearts of all the players, Li Hang is their God! Li Erniu, Wang Xiaoqi and Yang Shanqi came out one after another. In addition, Xu Feifei also stood beside Li Erniu. "These three old miscellaneous hairs look very strong. You should pay attention to them." "If you''re right, they are the three black tiger brothers who became famous 20 years ago." Black tiger scornful smile: "did not expect this kind of small place, there are people who know our three brothers." "You''re a good-looking woman, and you''re in good shape." "I''ll give you a way to live now. Roll over and lie on my legs and lick my toes. I''ll give you a way to live." "Pooh! You three old bastards dare to be arrogant here! " The battle between the two sides is imminent. "Pa Pa Pa!" Li Hang suddenly clapped his hands. The training ground covers a large area, and the crowd is very scattered. But every word that Li Hang said can be very clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. Li Hang said faintly: "these three, I invited them from Shenghai to be sandbags for you." "Wait a minute, when you do it, pay attention to your hands and feet. You can''t kill them." "Reckless boy, you want to die!" A man beside the black tiger suddenly roared. He was like an armored car with full power, rushing up to Li Hang. "You die for me!" The fierce wind mixed with men''s fists, with a momentum of indomitable, smashed Li Hang''s face. "Bang!" The sound vibrates everyone''s eardrum. The three brothers of black tiger were shocked to find that Li Hang used his hand to block the blow. At this time, Li Hang suddenly stretched out a finger. Suddenly flashed in front of the man''s forehead. A flick. Instantly, the man let out a dull cry, and then he flew out backwards, heavily fell on the black tiger''s side. Black tiger looked at Li Hang in surprise! Black tiger didn''t notice Li Hang just now. Now when he is facing Li Hang directly, he feels that he has suddenly become extremely small. If he''s just a mountain on the ground. So Li Hang is mount qomolama on the roof of the world! It''s the peak that he can''t surpass in this life, next life, next life, next life! Terrible! How can there be such a person in this world? Their brother has lived for more than 40 years and has never met such a terrible opponent! "Pa pa pa." Li Hang patted his hand again and said to the three black tiger brothers, "you three are very lucky." "Because your opponent is not me, but the players around me." "What''s next? It''s going to be hard for you guys. " "My team members will come up one by one and challenge you." Chapter 243 "There are three people in each group. After ten groups, the three of you can leave." If it was just now, black tiger would have laughed at Li Hang''s arrogance. But now, he didn''t dare. He didn''t even dare to look at Li Hang. He turned and looked around. These players were just like sheep in his eyes. At this point in front of the team is like a pack of wolves! Momentum! They release a frightening momentum! Especially Li Erniu, they seem to have changed from wolves into beasts! Black tiger three people can''t help feeling a little lucky. At least they are not facing Li Hang. But this kind of happy psychology was soon broken. The two sides quickly and fiercely fought together. As for Xu Feifei, who has no way to play, he has been cheering for Li Erniu. The strength of Wang Xiaoqi is stronger than that of the other three. However, from the beginning to the end, Wang Xiaoqi did not fall. The three of them fought harder and harder. At first, the three brothers of black tiger completely suppressed Li Erniu. But gradually, the three brothers felt that their physical strength was not enough. Because these three people are so cruel. It''s like they''ve got engines that never stop. No matter how many times you are knocked down, you will get up in an instant, and then you will be killed. Li Er Niu and the three fought harder and harder. Black tiger three brothers feel, the body is more and more heavy! What''s more, Li Hang! He is like a teacher, an instructor. Always stand by and correct Li Erniu''s mistakes. And they are still teaching them combat skills! "Now let me tell you about the" heaven, earth and man "array." "This three man array originated from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period." "Our ancient army fought in a small group of five." "they have a very clear division of labor. I have extracted the essence of the ancients and compiled a" Heaven Earth man "method. "I''ll teach it to you now, remember, only once." With that, Li Hang tells the story based on Li Erniu, Yang Shanqi and Wang Xiaoqi. Originally, Li Erniu had been very fierce, but after Li Hang''s simple teaching, the fists of these three people were more and more fierce. Three people switch angle, also more and more tricky, let a person defend. Punch after punch. Leg after leg. Under the instruction of Li Hang, the three people who used to act unskillfully cooperated with each other more and more tacitly. Black tiger three people are tired of coping, the more they are beaten, the more frustrated they are. They are the three tigers of Shenghai! Although they are not listed in the top ten experts of Shenghai, they have been famous for more than 20 years. Over the past 20 years, they have never lost many battles, big or small! Not to mention being beaten like a drowning dog. Hold back! Shame! Anger! "Roar!" The black tiger suddenly roared: "I am a black tiger, how can I be killed by you -" "bang!" Black tiger''s words haven''t finished, he was hit by Wang Xiaoqi. "There''s so much nonsense, just fight!" Ten groups are ten. Li Er Niu and his three players were almost finished. Li Hang let them go and put on another team. The three brothers of black tiger thought that they could take a breath at last. Chapter 244 The results did not expect, the three new, seemingly mediocre players. Also, very fierce! Are these people? They are not! They are beasts! Li Hang, standing on top of these beasts, is the king of beasts!! ¡­¡­ Shenghai, Qian''s mansion. Qian Shenghao came home with a gloomy face. Qian Jiaping and sun Manli are not here. When he passed Qian Jiaping''s room, he saw a servant, secretly cleaning Qian Jiaping''s bed. "What are you doing there?" Suddenly hearing Qian Shenghao''s voice, the servant was so scared that the whole person jumped up. The servant quickly put a thing into his pocket. Then he turned around and said, "master, you are back." "What did you hide in your pocket just now? Take it out. " At this time, Qian Shenghao was like a beast that wanted to eat people. Just one look scared the servant to shiver. With a plop, the servant knelt down in front of Qian Shenghao: "master, I didn''t steal anything." "I found this diamond earring on my son''s bed." The servant took a diamond earring from his pocket. When he saw the eardrop, Qian Shenghao''s eyebrows immediately twisted together. Because this diamond earring is a birthday present he just gave to sun Manli last month. Recently, sun Manli has been wearing this pair of diamond earrings. But the question is, why did he appear in his eldest son Qian Jiaping''s bed? In the past two days, Qian Shenghao has been out all the time and didn''t go home. Is it true that Qian Shenghao snatched the earrings from his servant. Just then, the voice of sun Manli and Qian Jiaping came from downstairs. Qian Shenghao came down the stairs and stood at the entrance of the stairs. I saw sun Manli and Qian Jiaping walking in side by side. Qian Jiaping took sun Manli''s coat and expensive bag very attentively. Two people''s fingers in contact, each other''s eyes flow, a smile. Such scenes are often seen by Qian Shenghao. I don''t know why. Today, I feel particularly dazzling in his eyes. Seeing Qian Shenghao standing at the entrance of the stairs, Qian Jiaping was slightly shocked. Soon, Qian Jiaping showed a smile: "Dad, it''s really rare for you to be at home at this time." "I just came back from the hospital with mom." "The doctor said that my brother''s condition has improved, and we are already contacting foreign experts..." Qian Jiaping said a lot. But Qian Shenghao''s focus is not here. He sat on the sofa and looked at Qian Jiaping with gloomy eyes: "at this point in time, the three black tiger brothers are almost coming back." Qian Jiaping nodded. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Heihu. At this time, outside the door came a mobile phone ring. Qian Jiaping said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that their three brothers were already at the door." "Black tiger really deserves to be his father''s right-hand man, and his efficiency is high." Then the door opened. However, on weekdays, the three black tiger brothers were carried in by several bodyguards! "What''s going on?" Qian Shenghao suddenly got up. Looking at the black tiger three brothers lying on the ground with an unbelievable face. All the bones of the three men were broken and bruised! The three brothers of black tiger have been following Qian Shenghao for more than 20 years. Although they have numerous wounds, they have never been so embarrassed. Among the three brothers, only black tiger is in a better situation. His left hand could still move. At this time, Heihu slowly raised his hand and pointed to Qian Jiaping. "Young master, why are you doing this?" Chapter 245 Qian Jiaping didn''t know what the black tiger was talking about, so he quickly approached. Before Qian Jiaping opened his mouth, Qian Shenghao held his shoulder and pushed him away. Qian Shenghao squatted down slowly and asked the black tiger, "what''s the matter? You said "Big brother, that East China Sea is terrible!" "It''s a forbidden area. Whoever enters will die!" When black tiger mentions the word Donghai, the fear is revealed in his pupils. Qian Shenghao tightened his brow tightly: "is it Li Hang who beat you like this?" "Not Li Hang." "It''s his men!" "Brother, don''t go to Donghai, don''t go!" "Don''t listen to the eldest son, don''t..." Black tiger emotion is too excited, eyes a turn, people fainted in the past. Seeing his brother, who had been with him for more than 20 years, become like this, Qian Shenghao angrily kicked over the coffee table next to him. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Qian Jiaping: "I need an explanation!" Qian Jiaping is at a loss. He has no idea what happened. Although Qian Jiazhe went to Jiangzhou to meet Li Hang, he was made a waste by Li Hang. These are all his masterpieces. However, he did not expect that the black tiger brothers would be beaten like this. As Qian Shenghao approached, Qian Jiaping retreated. "Father, you can''t just listen to one side of black tiger''s words!" "I just asked them to go to the East China Sea as you told me. I don''t know anything else." "Are you sure you don''t know?" With that, Qian Shenghao clapped his hands. The bereaved dog came in through the door with a man. The dog is a middle-aged man. The man has been beaten beyond recognition. The bereaved dog threw the man to the ground. Qian Shenghao stepped on the middle-aged man''s head and asked Qian Jiaping, "do you know this man?" Of course, Qian Jiaping knows the man on the ground. He has been instigating Qian Jiazhe''s Zhang Youli! Qian Jiaping didn''t expect to lose his dog so quickly. To avoid suspicion, he shook his head: "I don''t know him." "You don''t know? Since you don''t know him, he''s useless. " With that, Qian Shenghao grabbed a glass and hit it on the ground. He grabbed the broken glass in his hand, and then stuck the sharp edge of the glass on Zhang Youli''s neck artery. Zhang Youli yelled: "big boy! It''s me! It''s me, I''m Zhang Youli! " No matter how Zhang Youli shouts, Qian Jiaping is expressionless. Qian Shenghao looked up at Qian Jiaping and said, "he seems to know you very well." "Father, I don''t know him." "Maybe he usually meets me at a party, but I have no impression of him." Sun Manli, sitting next to him, was annoyed: "Jiaping is your son. If you don''t believe him, do you want to believe an outsider?" Sun Manli turned her head and said to the bereaved dog, "drag this man out quickly. He''s barking around here. It''s annoying." With that, sun turned and went upstairs. Qian Shenghao had been staring at her back with a sharp flash in his eyes. At this time, Qian Jiaping''s mobile phone rang. On the phone, Li Hang spoke faintly. "I have your baby. If you want him to live, do as I say." When he heard the special title "little baby", Qian Jiaping''s face suddenly changed. Listening to the voice of a strange man on the phone, Qian Jiaping''s face is getting worse and worse. After hanging up the phone, he immediately turned around, hurried out of the mansion, got into the car and quickly drove away. Qian Shenghao is confused about what Qian Jiaping is going to do when he goes out. Sun Manli, who is about to take a bath in her room, also receives a strange call. This call is from Li Hang again. Li Hang''s voice was cold and cold. "Mrs. Qian, I just got a very interesting report from the paternity testing center." Chapter 246 "The report says that the parent-child relationship between Mr. Qian and Mr. Qian does not seem to be established." Sun Manli was so scared that everyone jumped up! The third son of the Qian family, Qian Jiaxin. He''s only 6 years old this year. He''s really not Qian Shenghao''s seed! It''s just that it''s very secret, and the man is dead. Why does anyone know? Sun Manli said calmly, "what do you want to do?" "If you don''t want this document to fall into master Qian''s hands, do as I say!" When the phone hung up, sun Manli stepped on her high heels and hurried downstairs. "Where are you going? I''ll give it to you. " Seeing that sun Manli was in a hurry to go out, Qian Shenghao frowned and asked. "No, no, you''re busy. I''ll go to the hospital to see my son." With that, sun Manli drove a sports car out of the mansion. Looking at the empty hall, Qian Shenghao''s face became worse and worse. At this time, the bereaved dog came in through the door. There was a lot of blood on his hands. "Got rid of it?" "I''ve dealt with it." The dog nodded. "You immediately send someone to follow the eldest son and his wife. If they go to the same place, call me immediately!" In half an hour. Qian Shenghao took several people to a high-end community. His face was dreadfully gloomy! At this time, Qian Shenghao and mourning dog are waiting for the elevator with several people. The number of elevators has jumped to the 15th floor. Looking at this figure, the bereaved dog was even more impressed with Li Hang. Li Hang not only has extraordinary strength, but also has a non-human mind. The whole thing is in Li Hang''s calculation. As long as there is a slight deviation in the middle, this thing will not be so wonderful. However, they are still immersed in their own emotions. Sun Manli is afraid that her youngest son''s life experience will be discovered. Qian Jiaping was worried that his sexual orientation might be known. Bereaved dog knows that sun Manli is in the elevator on the 15th floor, and she has just arrived here! "Ding." The elevator door opened. Sun Manli walked to the door of a room in a panic and knocked. Soon the door opened. For a moment, sun Manli and the person who opened the door were stunned. "Ma! What are you doing here? " Sun Manli looked at Qian Jiaping in surprise: "I still want to ask you, why are you here?" At this moment, Qian Jiaping is wearing a bathrobe, which looks like he has just taken a bath. Qian Jiaping took a look at the corridor outside and quickly pulled sun Manli into the door and closed it firmly. "This place is Xiao Liu''s residence. I bought it for him." What Qian Jiaping said about Xiao Liu is his personal secretary. That is the "little baby" mentioned in Li Hang''s phone call just now. Sun Manli is not surprised that Qian Jiaping likes men. She knew that many years ago. Just because he knew that Qian Jiaping didn''t like women, he could not marry and have children in the future. Therefore, sun Manli''s vigilance against Qian Jiaping gradually dropped. A son without offspring is not in any danger to her. Moreover, it is precisely because Qian Jiaping does not like women. This also makes their mother and son gradually produce a strange way of communication similar to their best friend or mother daughter. This is also why Qian Jiaping and sun Manli are more intimate than other mothers and children. However, their intimacy, in the eyes of others, is another flavor. Qian Jiaping invited sun Manli to the living room: "Mom, why are you here?" At this time, sun Manli''s phone rang again. Chapter 247 Sun Manli hurriedly took out the phone: "I have come to this room according to what you said. Give me the documents quickly!" Li Hang''s insipid voice came from the phone: "the documents are in the drawer of the tea table." At this time, Li Hang added: "in addition, I wish your family peace, but don''t fight!" Sun Manli hung up at once. She took a file bag out of the drawer. The moment she saw the file bag, she breathed a long sigh of relief. "Ma! Let me see what''s in this file bag. " With that, Qian Jiaping reached over and was about to grab the bag. Sun Manli gave Qian Jiaping a hard push: "this thing has nothing to do with you. Someone put it in your room on purpose." Qian Jiaping doesn''t believe sun Manli. He frowned and said, "since the other party will put the document bag here, it means it must have something to do with me. Let me have a look." "No, I can''t show you." The two men scrambled on the sofa. In the process of snatching, Qian Jiaping presses sun Manli on the sofa. In this instant, the door was suddenly kicked open! "Bang!" Sun Manli and Qian Jiaping turned their heads at the same time. Instant face change! Qian Shenghao! He''s standing outside the door! Qian Jiaping quickly jumped up and said to Qian Shenghao in panic: "father, listen to me, it''s not what you see..." Qian Shenghao came in without saying a word. He took a look at Qian Jiaping in his bathrobe. Then, she stares at Sun Manli who is in a mess. For anyone who sees two people like this, there will only be one conclusion in his mind! In a very low voice, Qian Shenghao spat out a word to the bereaved dog behind him: "search." The bereaved dog immediately led a search of the whole suite. Soon after, the dog came out of the bedroom with a garbage can. The dog turned over the garbage can and dumped it in front of Qian Shenghao. If it was normal, of course, Qian Shenghao would not bow his noble head to look at the things in the garbage can. But at this moment, he bowed his head. Because he was in the garbage can and saw two covers he had just used. "Master Qian, I found this under the bed." The dog handed another diamond earring to Qian Shenghao. At the moment of seeing the diamond eardrop, Qian Shenghao moved. He suddenly rushed to Qian Jiaping. "Pa!" This is a round of applause, resounding throughout the room. Qian Shenghao took an angry hand and smashed Qian Jiaping''s chin joint with a slap. Half of Qian Jiaping''s mouth was askew, and he hit the wall heavily. Then he fell at Qian Shenghao''s feet. Qian Shenghao raised his foot and stepped on Qian Jiaping''s chest. "Do you think I don''t know the little moves you''ve been doing behind your back all these years?" "Do you think you''ve always wanted to avenge your mother and your grandfather, I don''t know?" "I don''t think you''ll take the place of the sun family!" "Well! "No!" Qian Jiaping''s mouth has been crooked. He has no way to open his mouth. He can only make a whine sound. At the same time, he also looks at Sun Manli next to him for help. At this time, sun Manli''s only idea in her mind is to throw her file bag out of the window. At this time, she didn''t care about Qian Jiaping''s life. Qian Shenghao''s feet on Qian Jiaping''s chest are getting heavier and heavier. The bones have already made a "cluck cluck" sound. "You think, I Qian Shenghao can be so powerful in Shenghai, really just rely on this bitch." "Do you think that if you give her up, you can take advantage of the sun family and defeat me?" "You''re just as stupid as your mother." Chapter 248 "I''ve raised you for so many years in vain. It''s better to kill you now than to let you do harm behind your back!" Qian Jiaping shook his head in tears. He looked at Qian Shenghao''s "Wuwu" voice with extremely pleading eyes. At the same time, Qian Jiaping also points to sun Manli. Qian Shenghao looked in the direction of Qian Jiaping''s finger and found that sun Manli was standing by the window, not knowing when. At this point, she put her hands on her back and kept rubbing there. Qian Shenghao suddenly let out a cold hum and immediately walked towards sun Manli. In a panic, sun Manli quickly threw her file bag out of the window. However, as soon as the bag was thrown out of the window, it was caught by the bereaved dog. The bereaved dog respectfully handed the document bag to Qian Shenghao. "What is this?" Qian Shenghao looks at Sun Manli coldly. "Give it to me! Give it back to me. It has nothing to do with you Sun Manli wants to snatch the document bag from Qian Shenghao. In his anger, Qian Shenghao slapped her hard. "How dare you hit me! How dare you beat me! I''m from the sun family Qian Shenghao ignored sun Manli and opened the file bag directly. Seeing this, sun Manli screams and pours on her. She wants to snatch the document bag from Qian Shenghao. Just as Qian Shenghao took out a paternity test from his file bag, the temperature in the whole room dropped suddenly. Then, a very depressing and depressing atmosphere filled the air! On this paternity test, it is clearly written that Qian Jiazhe and Qian Shenghao are not parents! Qian Jiazhe is not Qian Shenghao''s son!! What is more painful than killing a man in this world? That is, his wife not only gave him a green hat, but also gave birth to a baby with other men. What''s more, he took this wild seed of others as a treasure for more than 20 years! He has been looking forward to it since he was a child, and even plans to pass on all the foundation he has built for many years to him. If I didn''t see it now, I''m afraid Qian Shenghao would be kept in the dark all his life! "You give it to me, you give it to me!" Sun Manli struggles to snatch the document bag from Qian Shenghao. Qian Shenghao grabbed sun Manli by the throat and pushed her against the window. Qian Shenghao asked coldly, "I want to know if this report is true?" Things have come to this point, sun Manli can only bite her teeth and say: "what if it''s not your son?" "That man is dead, so you can take him as your son." "We haven''t been bad to the sun family these years." "Eh!" As soon as sun man Li''s words were finished, Qian Sheng Hao grabbed her throat finger and suddenly pushed sun man Li off the ground. "Do you know? In fact, I still love you "What do you want, what do I give you, but what do you think of me?" "I''ve been cheating on other men behind my back, and I''ve had a wild seed to disgust me!" "What on earth have I done to you?" Roar! An angry roar echoed throughout the room! Qian Jiaping, sitting on the ground, never thought that his stepmother had an affair with other men and had a wild seed! So who is this wild breed? Second or third? While struggling, sun Manli cursed Qian Shenghao. "Do you think I want to sleep with another man? You can''t do it yourself "You take medicine every night, but when have you been strong?" "Every time I don''t even arrive for two minutes, have you considered how I feel?" "Pa pa pa..." Qian Shenghao kept slapping sun Manli in the face with his hands. Sun Manli''s delicate face was swollen all of a sudden! Qian Shenghao is getting stronger with sun Manli. Sun Manli began to struggle, hitting Qian Shenghao with both hands, even kicking him. But it didn''t help. Sun Manli''s struggle became weaker and weaker. Her hands were tugging at Qian Shenghao''s clothes. "You, if you kill me, our Sun family will not let you go." Chapter 249 "You are just a dog of our Sun family in Shenghai. Without me, you will die..." Before sun Manli finished, Qian Shenghao suddenly threw her out of the window. At that moment, I only heard a very sharp cry in the air! The cry continued until sun Manli''s body hit the concrete floor downstairs heavily! At this time, Qian Shenghao looked at Qian Jiaping coldly. Qian Jiaping has got up from the ground. He shrank in the corner and kept explaining to Qian Shenghao. "Father, listen to me. I have nothing to do with my mother. We are really innocent. We are innocent..." Qian Jiaping didn''t finish what he said. Qian Shenghao didn''t know when. He had a knife in his hand. "It''s said that the white eyed wolf is not well bred. I''m so kind to you, but you want to take my property!" "It''s no use keeping your trash. Go down with your mother!" Hand up, knife down! The knife went into Qian Jiaping''s chest. Clean! Qian Jiaping''s body trembled and his mouth was overflowing with red blood. "Father..." Qian Jiaping struggled to say something. And Qian Shenghao''s hand is holding Qian Jiaping''s throat. He pulled the bloody knife out of Qian Jiaping''s chest and put it in again! "Hush, be quiet. You have to leave the world quietly like your mother." With that, Qian Shenghao broke Qian Jiaping''s neck. Then, Qian Shenghao threw Qian Jiaping out of the window like rubbish. He turned and walked to the door. At this time, the mourning dog said on the side, "the third young master is going to finish school soon. Will the master go to pick him up in person, or will I send someone over?" Qian Shenghao said lightly, "I''ll pick it up myself, but before that, I''ll go to the hospital first." In the VIP ward of the hospital. Qian Jiazhe lay quietly on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. At this time, he heard the footsteps of someone coming in. Turning around, I saw Qian Shenghao come in. "Dad, you must avenge me!" "Send someone to Donghai immediately and kill that Li Hang!" "I want them to die, I want their whole family to die!" Qian Shenghao nodded slightly and sat down beside Qian Jiazhe. Then, in front of Qian Jiazhe''s face, he pulled out all the pipes inserted in Qian Jiazhe''s body! "Dad, what are you doing? What are you doing? " Qian Shenghao completely ignored Qian Jiazhe''s cry. Took a syringe from a bodyguard nearby. Then he injected it into Qian Jiazhe''s vein. "Dad, is this a special medicine? If it''s an injection, I''ll be ready in a minute. " Qian Jiazhe was very happy, but he soon found that the dog was holding a box with some English on it. At the moment of seeing the box, Qian Jiazhe was scared to pee. He started screaming wildly! "Dad, I''m your son, I''m your own son! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! " This box is recognized by Qian Jiazhe. He brought it back from abroad. It''s a very special medicine. Once injected into the human body, it will make the person''s skin fester and die in great pain. Before, he had used this method to kill several people! Now, the last one is left in the hands of the bereaved dog. Qian Jiazhe originally intended to use it on Li Hang! Qian Shenghao turned around without expression and walked out of the VIP ward. The bereaved dog came in through the door with a paper bag in his hand. "Second young master, master Qian asked me to give this to you so that you can understand." When the bereaved dog took out the paternity test, Qian Shenghao roared: "how can it be! It''s clear that the third is the wild one "I''ve already checked it! I''m my own. I''m my own! " Chapter 250 The bereaved dog gave a cold smile: "my elder brother said you are not, so you are not." "Brother, let me tell you something." "All the way." Qian Jiazhe''s eyes widened, the blood in his pupils suddenly increased, and instantly turned into blood red. Then, the veins on his skin exploded. Then, from his face, the skin festers! Even if the door is closed, the dog can still hear Qian Jiazhe''s scream! At this moment, Angel Kindergarten. Qian Jiaxin, the third son of the Qian family, rode on the back of a little boy. He held a stick in his hand and kept hitting the boy on the head. "Come on! Hurry up Qian Jiaxin had a good time. There was a group of little followers behind him. The teachers and parents nearby seem to be used to this kind of scene. Everyone just avoided one after another for fear that they would be targeted by this little devil. Although Qian Jiaxin is young, he has been domineering since childhood. Not only bully students, even teachers dare to do it! In this kindergarten, he is the overlord. He can do whatever he wants! At this time, he saw a beautiful young woman teacher, holding two books by. Qian Jiaxin ran to her and grabbed her skirt and pulled it down. The female teacher screamed and turned to run. "If you run, I''ll ask the bodyguards to come to your dormitory tonight, take off your clothes and let them play until tomorrow morning." Tender tone, clear voice, but it doesn''t look like human words! The female teacher could only endure tears, shivering in the helpless eyes of the people around her. "Ha ha ha!" Qian Jiaxin took a stick and patted the teacher''s body. The female teacher is crying, but he is laughing! Not long after, Qian Shenghao''s luxury car came. Sitting in the car, when Qian Shenghao saw his son bullying men and women, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding. "It''s worthy of being my son, Qian Shenghao. He has revealed the temperament of Xiaoxiong since he was so young." "Yes, very good. In the future, if we do well in training, we will be able to become the overlord! " Qian Shenghao got out of the car with great style. "Daddy Qian Jiaxin ran happily in front of him. Qian Shenghao opened his hands and hugged his youngest son in his arms, letting him sit on his shoulders. "Dad, where''s mom?" "You''re flying home, mom." "Oh, Dad, I did a lot of things today. That Zhang Xiaoming is useless. He is bullied by me every day! And, and... " When Qian Jiaxin complacently described his achievements in kindergarten today. There is a takeout boy riding a battery car to come over and pass a document bag to Qian Shenghao. "Just now a gentleman asked me to give you this." With that, the delivery boy left on his battery car. Qian Shenghao frowned and opened the document bag. "Dear Mr. Qian, I''m very sorry. Due to the negligence of the staff, we changed the test report wrong." "You have a parent-child relationship with Qian Jiazhe." "You and Qian Jiaxin are not parents and children." Qian Shenghao was stunned! At a loss! Unbelievable!? Wild seed! It''s a little beast sitting on the shoulder!! He killed his favorite second son himself! His successor! Xiaoxiong of the future! No! No!! No!!! Chapter 251 "Dad, can you buy me a dog chain? I''ll take Zhang Xiaoming to school tomorrow." "OK, dad will buy it for you, buy it for you!" All of a sudden! Qian Shenghao grabs Qian Jiaxin''s foot! "Ah Qian Jiaxin''s foot bone is crushed! Scream! As soon as the cry started, Qian Jiaxin was waved upside down. He''s like a towel. It''s like a club. He was swung into the air. Swing left and right. Half a circle in the air. Head down, hit the ground! "Bang!" Let''s see! "Bang!" Two! "Son of a bitch!" "Son of a bitch!" "Die! Die for me! Die for me! " The queen of the Qian family! This is the only idea in Qian Shenghao''s mind! If he didn''t kill Qian Jiazhe by mistake. If he didn''t kill Qian Jiaping by mistake. There''s a way out for the Qian family, but now. It''s over! It''s all over! Because, as early as two years ago, he was no longer fertile! Qian Jiaxin was thrown high by Qian Shenghao. In the eyes of the people, they flew over their heads, flew out of the kindergarten wall, and landed heavily on the road. Suddenly, all the parents and passers-by who came to pick up the children screamed. "Killing people!" Among the crowd, the bereaved dog looked coldly at the crazy Qian Jiaxin. With a cold smile, he turned and drowned in the crowd. Qian Jia, it''s over! Bereaved dog with more than a dozen trustworthy younger brothers drove straight to the East China Sea. Excited. The dog was as excited as a child. It doesn''t cost a soldier, just a few phones, a few pieces of paper. The grand family of Qian, which has been in the prosperous sea for a hundred years, has died out in silence. The demise of the Qian family is just the beginning. The territory and assets owned by the Qian family will attract competition from other families. Shenghai is like being torn open by Li Hang. Before long, the sky of Shenghai will change! Brake! A sudden brake, so that the dog''s head hit the front seat. He covered his forehead and asked the driver, "what''s the matter?" The driver pointed to the right front and suddenly rushed out a car, yelling: "damn! There are two silly girls who don''t have long eyes. They suddenly hit me with a car Several younger brothers got out of the car quickly and surrounded an Audi car. The bereaved dog reached out and knocked on the window. At first, the other party didn''t dare to open the window. When a little brother said that he wanted to smash the window, the window and door slowly put down. Seeing the people in the car, the dog was stunned. Chapter 252 The driver is an ordinary looking woman. On the passenger seat, there is a beautiful woman with long black hair, sexy figure, but wearing a mask. The reason why she was so beautiful was that even wearing a mask could not cover her delicate facial features. Especially her eyes, with the blink of her eyelashes, seemed to speak. "Brother, we were wrong just now. Please forgive me." She has a nice voice, like singing. "It''s OK. Drive by yourself. Not everyone is as talkative as I am." With that, the bereaved dog turned and left. "Brother, are you going to Donghai?" The bereaved dog stopped and turned his head slightly: "that''s right." The girl wearing the mask asked in a nice voice, "is Donghai really a forbidden area?" "As long as we enter the East China Sea, we will not be bullied by others?" The bereaved dog nodded: "that''s right." "Thank you, brother!" The girl with the mask said thanks and galloped to the East China Sea. At this time, a younger brother asked the bereaved dog: "brother dog, the girl wearing the mask just now seems to be Gu Yanxi, a famous singer? She''s all over the TV posters now. " The dog was about to speak. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, there are three cars running by them! The car in the front row is a foreign ghost sports car worth more than 40 million yuan! The two Humvees in the back, worth millions, are equally fierce! The dead dog frowned. "Brother dog, the license plate of the ghost sports car just now looks familiar." "It''s like the car of Wu Wentao, the third son of the Wu family!" "I heard that the third son of the Wu family has been pursuing Gu Yanxi recently." "Gu Yanxi rushed to Donghai in a hurry. He should have taken refuge." "But even if Donghai is really a forbidden area, it can''t help the third son of the Wu family!" The Wu family is the first family in Gusu city. Even in Shenghai, they can get into a first-class family. The Wu family lived in Gusu city for hundreds of years and is the first family worthy of it. "Brother dog, Wu Wentao is notoriously arrogant and domineering." "In Gusu City, he didn''t dare to do anything." "He is also a No.1 dandy in Shenghai. If he goes to such a small place as Donghai now, maybe the whole Donghai will be overturned by him." The bereaved dog patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "soon, you will know what is called Donghai forbidden area." Inside the red Audi. Gu Yanxi has been urging agent Fang Wenwen. "Come on! In front of you is the city. After you enter the city, don''t take the main road, just take the small road! " Gu Yanxi''s decision is right. Fang Wen is not familiar with the East China Sea. Because of this, Wu Wentao lost them. "Waste! waste material! Rubbish After walking around Donghai city for more than half an hour, Wu Wentao yelled. His hand kept patting the driver on the head. Even if the driver''s head was shot with blood, he kept silent and let the bright red blood hang down from his forehead. "I''ve just seen the bottom of that little girl''s car, but I lost it in a flash. What''s the use of raising you rubbish?" "Three CHILDES calm down, this East China Sea is not big, Miss Gu is a fresh face, it''s not difficult to find her." A young man in a Zhongshan suit with a dragon embroidered on it sits on the back seat with his chest in his hands. He is like a piece of ice, cold. He''s like a knife, sharp. There was a strong breath all over him. When Wu Wentao heard what he said, he immediately reached out and patted the driver on the head. "What are you doing? Let''s get out of the car and find Gu Yanxi "I can''t help it now." "Be sure to find her for me before dark!" Chapter 253 "Tonight, I''m going to make a good reclamation of her little land!" There was a bodyguard on the side and said, "third young master, I''ve heard people say, what''s the forbidden area in the East China Sea?" "If you come from outside and do something in Donghai, you will be caught by a group of people." "If you interrupt lightly, the heavy ones will be killed." "Ha ha ha..." Wu Wentao burst out laughing: "what kind of forbidden area!" "In this little Donghai, I can do whatever I want!" "If those people don''t come, it''s OK. If they come," Wu Wentao snorted coldly, "master Zhuo will easily break their hands and feet and hang them on the pole like bacon!" With that, Wu Wentao turned to look at the young man in Zhongshan suit: "master Zhuo, am I right?" Zhuo Bufan''s mouth slightly tilted: "in addition to interrupting hands and feet, I will have a lot more, as long as the third childe is happy." "Ha ha ha, I just like master Zhuo''s character. With master Zhuo by my side, I can do whatever I want in Donghai!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Chen Guo drove Xu MuQing home. The car runs normally on a road. Suddenly, a red Audi car rushed out on the side road. The car quickly hit Xu MuQing''s white Mercedes Benz. "Bang!" The two cars collided. Chen Guo and Xu MuQing have been wearing seat belts, but nothing. Xu MuQing turned her head and looked opposite. Gu Yanxi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was injured on her forehead and bleeding. "Are you all right, miss?" Xu MuQing stood by and asked. "Gu Yanxi waved his hand. I''m ok. I can''t stay here. We have to leave quickly." Seeing that the Audi was about to leave, Chen Guo went up to stop it. She opened the door, right hand quickly into, a handbrake pulled to the top! The car stopped suddenly. Chen Guo looked at the two people in front of him coldly: "I hit my sister-in-law''s car, so I want to go?" Just a look in the eyes scared Fang Wenwen and Gu Yanxi! Chen Guo''s appearance is very beautiful, and her facial features are also very beautiful. But her voice was cold, like the wind from the cellar. Whoosh, whoosh. Xu MuQing in the edge of the circle, said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, my sister looks very fierce, in fact, the person is very good." Xu MuQing looked at Gu Yanxi: "your forehead is injured. I know there is a health center nearby. I''ll take you to bandage it." Gu Yanxi refused to go to the health center. Xu MuQing had no choice but to take a medicine box from the car and simply treat Gu Yanxi''s wound. When dealing with the wound, Gu Yanxi took off the mask. She thought that Xu MuQing would be surprised to see her face. After all, she is also a famous female singer. However, when Xu MuQing saw her real face, she just praised her beauty, and there was no following. Doesn''t she know me? The more so, the more Gu Yanxi wants to prove it. She asked Xu MuQing, "don''t you know me?" Xu Yanqing shakes her head, and then looks at her deep eyes. Gu Yanxi surprised to ask: "you really do not know me?" After carefully looking at Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing still shakes her head. "You are so beautiful. If I knew you, I would recognize you at a glance." Gu Yanxi suddenly had a strong sense of frustration. At this time, a Humvee arrived. Then, eight strong men quickly got out of the car. "Ha ha, it''s really a small place. I''ll find it after two more rounds." They quickly surrounded Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. One of them looked at Xu MuQing carefully: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in this small place. Grab it back and share it with the third young master!" All these thugs are snobbish and defiant. There are three people have wantonly quickly close, want to catch Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing. Instant, Chen Guo shot. Chapter 254 Chen Guo usually looks like a beautiful girl with dark skin. However, as soon as she made a move, her momentum changed immediately. She''s like a cheetah. That''s a dizzying speed. Those men who were just close to him screamed one after another, and then they were put down by Chen Guo one by one. "Oh! This chick looks like she has two talents! " The leading man drew a dagger from his waist and shook it in front of Chen Guo. "Girl, if you know your face, just stay there, or..." "Bang!" This person words didn''t finish, Chen Guo suddenly out of the fist, fist heavily hit on the other side''s face. The bridge of nose of the leading man is crooked all of a sudden, and the bright red blood hangs down. "Smelly three eight! Since you want to die yourself, no wonder we do! Give it all to me However, little effort has been made. These arrogant men were beaten on the ground by Chen Guo. Chen Guo stepped on the head of that clamorous man: "vulnerable." "Stinky 38, don''t be arrogant!" "My son and master Zhuo will be here soon." "We''ll give you a good reception then!" Gu Yanxi said to Xu MuQing at this time: "you go quickly, we''re going to escape!" Xu MuQing held Gu Yanxi: "don''t be nervous, tell me what happened?" "Oh, it''s no use if I say it." "I''ve offended a terrible man. He''s going to take me back now." "I must not fall into his hands, or my life will be over!" "Don''t worry, no one dares to make trouble in the East China Sea." When Xu MuQing said this, her face showed a strong self-confidence and a little pride. The forbidden zone in the East China Sea is not a casual one. Now the whole East China Sea is united, especially the underground world. In the past, those hooligans who were not at home and engaged in sabotage every day are now all washed up and engaged in serious business. Now it''s evening, even in some remote places. Girls can go by by themselves. Because no one dares to make trouble in the East China Sea! "Ha ha ha! Xiaoniangpi, what do you women in small places know? " "Do you know who my son is?" "My son is the third son of the first family in Suzhou city." "Don''t say it''s in your little East China Sea, even in Shenghai, an international metropolis. No one dares to provoke my third son." "Now that my third son has come to Donghai, it''s ok if you are obedient, otherwise..." "Bang!" Chen Guo kicked the man and said coldly, "there''s so much nonsense." Through these words, Xu MuQing has also been generally clear about Gu Yanxi''s situation. She took Gu Yanxi''s hand and said, "come home with me. In Donghai, no one dares to bully you with me." Looking at the sincere smile on Xu MuQing''s face and strong self-confidence, Gu Yanxi nodded and followed Xu MuQing back to the villa. Xu Xiaoyang just got off work at this time. Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang introduced two new friends they just met. After knowing that this mature man is the chairman of Lingxiao group. Gu Yanxi thought to himself that the chairman should know himself. After all, the chairman will see more scenes. But what Gu Yanxi didn''t expect was that Xu Xiaoyang didn''t know her. I just took her as an ordinary girl. And Xu Xiaoyang is different from other directors. His eyes are clear. Unlike those greasy old men, there is always a disgusting desire in her eyes. "Mom, we''re back." Xu MuQing''s call called Li Hang and Liu Yufen out of the kitchen. At this time, Li Hangzhen was wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his hand. As soon as Xu Xiaoyang saw Li Hang helping in the kitchen, he immediately took off his coat and said with a smile. Chapter 255 "My father-in-law can''t be compared with his son-in-law. Come on, give me a place in the kitchen." Soon, Li Hang was expelled from the kitchen by his father-in-law. Li HANGGANG was just wearing an apron and holding a spatula, giving people a warm feeling. But after taking off his clothes, he sits quietly on the mahogany sofa, which gives people a very special feeling. Moreover, Li Hang just nodded to Gu Yanxi, glanced at her a little, and then ignored her. Gu Yanxi found that in Li Hang''s eyes, there was only Xu MuQing. And he looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes, especially gentle. Gentle as if the world is only Xu MuQing a person. What hit Gu Yanxi the most was that the four members of Li Hang''s family didn''t recognize her. Do they never watch TV, play mobile phones or listen to music? She received a lot of commercials. How could they not recognize her? "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I have finally broken through!" "I can now lift 50 kilos of dumbbells 200 times." At this time, Xu Haoran''s footsteps came from upstairs. Sweating and excited, Xu Haoran just came down the stairs and saw two strange faces sitting in the living room. At the moment of seeing Gu Yanxi, Xu Haoran suddenly covered his mouth with his hands. His eyes widened: "my mother! You are Gu Yanxi, a big singer "My God, why are you in my house?" "Oh, God, Buddha, God, Gu Yanxi is in my house!" Xu Haoran was surprised. He ran to Gu Yanxi in a hurry. "Hello, Miss Gu! Oh, no, no, Hello, Miss Gu!" "My name is Xu Haoran. I''m your fan. Can you give me a signature?" Xu Haoran''s performance finally made Gu Yanxi a little relieved. More or less recovered a little sense of existence, the family finally recognized her. Gu Yanxi nodded politely: "yes, where do you want to sign?" Xu Haoran tore open his clothes and pointed to the position of his heart: "kiss here, kiss here..." As a result, before he finished, Liu Yufen came out of the kitchen in a hurry and kicked Xu Haoran away. "You didn''t learn much. Now you''re starting to play hooligans like others." "A girl just came to our house and you asked someone to kiss you." "Come here for me!" With that, Liu Yufen pulled Xu Haoran''s ear and pulled him into the kitchen. "Mom, please take it easy. I mean sign, not kiss." "No nonsense! Take two kitchen knives and chop up this plate of beef for me. " "Each piece of meat has to be chopped only one centimeter." "If it''s one centimeter more, hum, you''ll eat it with Xiaojin and Xiaohong tonight!" Hearing the interesting conversation in the kitchen, Gu Yanxi couldn''t help asking Xu MuQing next to him: "do you have two younger brothers and sisters?" Xu MuQing pursed a smile: "no, Xiaojin Xiaohong is our family''s Koi. When you just came in, didn''t you see it?" "Poof." Gu Yanxi a listen to this words, at the moment Jiao smile voice. She did not expect that the family should be so interesting. As the chairman of a large group, my uncle is not only without any airs, but also very polite and sincere. As soon as I got home, I took the initiative to take off my clothes and help my wife cook. This is a necessary good man at home! It''s impossible to put it in another family. And this Li Hang, although he feels very friendly. But from beginning to end, he didn''t even look at himself. This makes Gu Yanxi suddenly doubt whether there is something wrong with his personal charm? You know, no matter where she appears, it will attract countless wild bees and butterflies. Wu Wentao, her aunt, was so charming that she attracted poisonous wasps. At this time, a noisy sound came from outside the villa courtyard. This is also mixed with the whirring of Chen Guo. Li Hang''s eyebrows stirred slightly and immediately got up. Gu Yanxi also heard the sound outside the door. Chapter 256 She panicked all at once. Gu Yanxi''s hands and feet trembled involuntarily and his face turned white as soon as he thought of his fate after he was arrested. At this time, Xu MuQing gently grasped Gu Yanxi''s hand and said with a smile, "how did I tell you when you forgot to come? In Donghai, no one can bully you. " "But Wu Wentao is the third son of the Wu family in Suzhou. He is so bad that he can do everything." "Why don''t we run away through the back door now? Just tell them we''ve left, so they won''t embarrass you." "There is no dilemma." Xu Haoran''s head suddenly came out of the kitchen. By this time, Li Hang had reached the entrance. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang''s tall figure: "with my brother-in-law, there is nothing that can''t be done." "Miss Gu, just sit down here, and my brother-in-law will deal with it for you soon!" "How can you talk so much? Come in and chop meat for me!" Xu Haoran pulls Liu Yufen''s ear in again. At the same time, Liu Yufen''s voice came out from the kitchen: "these people are really annoying. They make trouble even when it''s time for dinner." "Xiaohang, get rid of them early. We''re almost ready for dinner." Gu Yanxi open mouth, she and her agent look at each other, surprised. That''s the third son of the first aristocratic family in Suzhou city. How does his family feel like sending beggars when they face these ferocious people? Gu Yanxi is really worried, pulling Xu MuQing said: "let''s go out secretly, I really don''t worry!" Xu MuQing three came to the door of the villa. Gu Yanxi saw Wu Wentao at a glance. At this time, Wu Wentao was leaning against his ghost sports car, his face was full of banter and disdain. Beside him stood a young man in a Zhongshan suit. Seeing these two people for a moment, Gu Yanxi''s face was completely white. She quickly took Xu MuQing and said, "I can''t have a conflict with them. Master Zhuo also came. This man is terrible." "I once saw him beat dozens of people by himself." "You call your husband quickly, don''t let him go up, it''s very dangerous!" Xu MuQing confident smile: "don''t worry, my husband is also very powerful." Wu Wentao also saw Gu Yanxi at this time. He burst out laughing: "little Niang PI, you think you can''t find me in such a dog house." "I tell you, the woman I want has never been able to escape from Wuzhishan!" "If you come here now and kowtow to me on your knees, I can spare your life." "Otherwise, when I''m tired of playing with you, I''ll leave you to a dozen of my subordinates." "If they''re tired of you, it''s a little useful to see your face." "I''ll send you to the island country to make a little film, which can also make a lot of money!" "Shameless!" Xu MuQing glared. Xu MuQing''s words attracted Wu Wentao''s attention. His eyes suddenly widened and he clapped his hands. "Pa! Pop! Bang "Wonderful, I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone tonight!" "There are so many beautiful women in such a beautiful place Xu MuQing''s disgusting eyes made her uncomfortable. She said to Li Hang: "husband, give him a slap, this person looks very annoying." "Good." Li Hang answered faintly. Wu Wentao was stunned for a moment and then laughed wildly: "do you hear me? The little girl said, "I want to hit you in the face." "Ha ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke since I was so old." At this time, Li Hang has slowly stepped forward. Li Hang''s action is not slow. In Wu Wentao''s eyes, it seems particularly ridiculous. He thinks Li Hang is afraid and approaching. Laugh! Deep scorn! Wu Wentao looked at Li Hang''s eyes, just like looking at a piece of dog shit on the roadside! "Go to two people, put the boy''s hands and feet in front of his wife, and interrupt me!" The moment Wu Wentao instructs his two younger brothers to go up, Li Hang suddenly disappears. Zhuo Bufan, who was standing beside Wu Wentao, opened his eyes. "No!" "Whoosh!" Chapter 257 In the air, the shadow twinkles! Fly by! "Pa!" A firm slap hit Wu Wentao in the face. After the crisp sound spread, Zhuo Bufan on the side waved a very fast hand to Li Hang! "Dare to beat young master Wu, to death!" Zhuo Bufan makes a full attack. However, Li Hang''s hand is so fast that he can''t distinguish it with his naked eye. Zhuo Bufan felt that his hand was suddenly caught, and then it was like being involved in the washing machine. Muscle twist! Broken bones! "Er, ah!" It''s useless. Zhuo Bufan''s right hand was abandoned by Li Hang! Li Hang slaps Zhuo Bufan with his backhand and shoots him out. Then he turned his head and looked at Wu Wentao with dilated pupils, twitching corners of his mouth and shaking body. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I''m the third son of the Wu family in Suzhou! " "My brother is Wu Wenchang, and my father is Wu Zhengde! If you hit me, they won''t let you go! " "Pa!" Li Hang slapped in the past: "how can there be so much nonsense!" Then, Li Hang pulled Wu Wentao''s hair and asked faintly, "now answer me a question." "If I am satisfied with the answer, I will let you live." "I''m the third son of the Wu family! We Wu family... " "Pa!" Li Hang slapped Wu Wentao again: "are you sick? You are the third son of the Wu family. I already know that. There''s no need to repeat it. " Wu Wentao has gone crazy: "I''m from the Wu family. Don''t you know the Wu family in Suzhou?" "I know, so what?" "This is the East China Sea. Don''t you know the rules of entering my East China Sea?" "Don''t you know that Donghai is a forbidden area for all big families?" "When you come to Donghai, you have to obey the rules of Donghai." With that, Li Hang raised Wu Wentao as a whole. Because he is holding Wu Wentao''s hair, it makes Wu Wentao''s scalp numb with pain! Wu Wentao collapsed and yelled at Zhuo Bufan on the side: "Zhuo Bufan, what the hell are you doing?" "Come and kill him!" Zhuo Bufan suddenly gives out a roar, condenses the whole body''s Qi strength on his left palm. Twinkle! The palm wind roars! "Bang!" Zhuo Bufan this palm, finally knot solid ground clapped on a person''s body. He gasped and said with a smile, "that''s the end of daring to despise me!" At the moment when Zhuo Bufan raised his head, he was stunned. Because the person in his hand is not Li Hang, but Wu Wentao! Li Hang took Wu Wentao as a shield. "Poof!" Wu Wentao suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which immediately splashed on Zhuo Bufan''s face. At this time, Li Hang''s hand quickly bypassed Wu Wentao''s body and wrapped Zhuo Bufan''s arm like a poisonous snake. ¡±Oh, yes "Er, ah!" It''s useless. Zhuo Bufan''s hands are all wasted by Li Hang. From now on, the name of master has nothing to do with him. Li Hang looked at the half dead Wu Wentao and said, "continue with the question just now." "How do you know Miss Gu is at my house?" "Who told you the location of my house?" "I, I..." Chapter 258 Wu Wentao was pale and trembling. Two lips tremble: "I said, do you let me go?" Seeing Li Hang nodding, Wu Wentao said everything he knew. It turns out that inside the East China Sea, many spies from big families have sneaked in. Wu Wentao was able to find Gu Yanxi in such a short time because of these people. After hearing this, Li Hang immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Liu Delun. "Here''s a mission for you." "Clean up the whole East China Sea in eight hours." "If there is a bug in Donghai, you will be responsible for the cleaning of all public toilets in Donghai in the future." As soon as Li Hang''s order came out, the whole East China Sea immediately became turbulent. Up and down the East China Sea, in every corner, all the places where Tibetans could be found were searched by Liu Delun. these big families are hidden in the eye liner of the East China Sea, almost overnight. And the spies who were found were even more broken. One by one, they were thrown out of the boundary of the East China Sea. Wu Wentao and Zhuo Bufan left the East China Sea with these spies. As soon as Wu Wentao got home, it was his father Wu Zhengde''s roar that was waiting for him. "Are you an idiot? The East China Sea is now a thorn in everyone''s eye. " "You know how much time and effort it took for those famous families to put spies in." "As a result, because of your words, all of your efforts were wasted at once!" "The families in the north, the families in the south, and even the families in Shenghai all called to question." "I dry my mouth for you idiot!" Wu Wentao looked at Wu Zhengde wrongly: "Dad, I''m your own son!" "I''ve been beaten like this by them. Instead of comforting me, you scolded me as soon as I came back." "What''s so great about the East China Sea? I''ll take people with me now and make the East China Sea turn upside down." "I''m going to hang that bastard named Li hang up. I''m going to cook him alive with his own urine!" Wu Zhengde stands in front of Wu Wentao angrily. He glared at his eyes, warning: "you give me a little peace, or I''ll throw you into the cellar!" I heard that I was going to be thrown into a cold, damp cellar without any light. Wu Wentao shivered all over! At this time, Wu Wenchang, who had been sitting next to him without saying a word, said: "Dad, although Li Hang can defeat the first master of the Song family." "But it''s not impossible for our family to deal with him." "And Donghai is a huge piece of fat now." "Why not make a little sacrifice and swallow the East China Sea?" Wu Zhengde sighed at his eldest son''s speech. "You don''t know, now everyone is doubting Li Hang''s true identity." "Isn''t Li Hang a beggar, a vagrant and worthless son-in-law?" As soon as Wu Wentao said this, Wu Zhengde immediately turned his head and glared at him: "you know what a fart!" Wu Wenchang thought about it and said, "Li Hang''s surname is Li." "Is he related to the Li family, the big family name in the north?" "There are several Li families in the north. If they are only one of them, it will not be his turn to make the decision on this small East China Sea." "Now the most suspicious thing is that he is likely to have something to do with the Li family, the first family in Beijing." On hearing this first family in Beijing, Wu Wenchang, who had been calm, was gradually dignified. At the same time, a thick fear appeared in his pupils. "Dad, is that impossible? We have all the information about the descendants of the first family in Beijing. " "None of these people is Li Hang." Wu Zhengde looked at his eldest son with a look of appreciation in his eyes. His eldest son is mature and steady in his work. He is the backbone of the whole family. Compared with his useless little son, it''s a world of difference. "Now we don''t rule out two situations," Wu said "One is that a young master of the Li family changed his name and, inadvertently, occupied the whole East China Sea." "What''s more, the East China Sea is only managed in a narrow and airtight way, just like an iron city." "There are no more than five famous families with such strength in the whole North." "Another kind of situation is Li Hang''s bad luck and taking advantage of the opportunity." Chapter 259 "It was by chance that the East China Sea became what it is now." Wu Wentao was beaten by Li Hang and felt that he had lost face. Now he''s trying to get back to revenge. He bit his teeth and said, "Dad, you didn''t always say that now the East China Sea is developing faster and faster, and its geographical location is also very important." "If we can take Donghai in advance, our family will go further." "We can directly stand side by side with the top ten families of Shenghai, or even surpass them." "This is a golden opportunity." "Since you suspect Li Hang, let''s send someone directly to kill him and poke the East China Sea upside down. Can''t we investigate the matter clearly? Wu Zhengde resisted the impulse to beat his son, coldly said: "you pig brain, can come up with this method." "Do you think the elites of other families can''t think of it?" "Why are they all standing still?" "It''s because everyone is waiting for news from the Li family in the north now!" "As long as the news can be confirmed, at least a dozen aristocratic families will work at the same time to divide up the whole East China Sea in one fell swoop!" Wu Zhengde points to Wu Wentao. Seeing Wu Wentao''s unconvinced face, he immediately warned: "if you are my own son, I will tolerate you to do such a stupid thing." "From now on, forget what happened to you in the East China Sea." "Otherwise, you will take the consequences yourself!" Wu Wentao said yes on the surface, but as soon as he turned around, he drove to Wu''s old house. My father doesn''t support me, but my grandfather will help him! As the youngest grandson in the family, Wu Wentao has been loved and protected by his grandfather Wu Zhirong since childhood. As long as it is Wu Wentao''s request, Wu Zhirong will always meet it. At this time, Wu Wentao stood outside the study. He took the eye drops out of his pocket and put two drops into his eyes. After that, Li Hang covered his face and cried. "Grandfather, grandfather, you are going to make the decision for me!" Originally, Wu Zhirong sat in the study, calm and self-contained, quietly reading. As soon as he heard Wu Wentao''s cry, he was in a mess and stood up in a hurry. He supported Wu Wentao on the sofa and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with my dear sun?" "Grandpa, what''s the change in my face?" Wu Zhirong looked at it carefully, and suddenly he was surprised: "how is your face swollen? Tell grandfather, who beat you like this? " "My grandfather was a jerk named Li Hang." "He didn''t just blow my face up in front of a lot of people." "Besides, he has taken away the hands of the bodyguard you sent me." "Grandfather is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the Wu family at all." "I told him several times that you were my grandfather, but do you know what he said?" Wu Zhirong''s face became more and more heavy. Deep eyes, it is released a strong sense of killing. Wu Zhirong said in a calm voice: "Dear sun, tell your grandfather everything you know." After hearing this, Wu Wentao was elated. He immediately went on and on, "that bastard looks down on us Wu family. He says I''m a little bastard and you''re an old bastard..." "Bang!" Wu Zhirong stretched out his hand on the solid wood tea table next to him and patted it heavily. With a roar. Solid wood tea table, no damage. But the marble floor where the four legs of the tea table are located is cracked instantly! Beat cattle across the mountain! What a powerful inner strength! This Wu Zhirong is an expert at home. "What a shame! Where''s the boy from? How can he be so arrogant? Did he tell you about his family and school? " Wu Wentao''s eyes turned slightly: "he didn''t tell Wu Zhirong what Wu Zhengde had said before." But picked the simplest one and said: "grandfather, where did that dog come from? What family and school?" "He is a mean son-in-law." "He may have had some adventures when he was begging. He was taught some moves by a master, and then he swaggered in the East China Sea to bully men and women." "Grandfather, now the East China Sea is in dire straits. Many people are controlled by him." "Everyone is in a state of panic, and life is not peaceful." "Grandfather, you have taught me since I was a child that our sons of the Wu family should not only be wise and resourceful, but also have the courage to fight against the world." Chapter 260 "Now Donghai is a piece of fat on the table. Everyone wants to eat it." "If we Wu family hurry up and eat Donghai, Donghai will become the second Suzhou City of our Wu family!" I know Wu Zhirong''s character very well. After a few words, all the fires of Wu Zhirong were lit. Wu Zhirong to a dark corner of the study, suddenly said: "Wu Shan." "My subordinates are here." Originally, the dark corner was empty, nothing. When Wu Wentao heard the sound, he suddenly found a figure flashing. Then a middle-aged man stood there respectfully. Wu Shan is the most effective assistant around Wu Zhirong. At the same time, he is also the most powerful expert under Wu Zhirong. More importantly, he is Zhuo Bufan''s master. I''m afraid Wu Shan wants to kill Li Hang more than anyone else. "You immediately lead the Dharma guard to the East China Sea with the young master." "Remember, Li Hang is just a little mischievous. There''s no need to worry too much." "Wipe him and his family out and occupy the whole East China Sea!" "Yes Wu Shan takes orders. The convoy is going out. Wu Wentao is now clenching his fist excitedly! The Wu family''s Dharma guard was selected from all the male elites of the family. A total of 12 people, everyone is the master of the master! As soon as the Wu family''s Dharma guard comes out, there is nothing they can''t do. Back then, a big family in the North clamored with the Wu family for a place. As soon as the Dharma guard came out, the other family perished overnight! There is also the underground world of a city next to Gusu, an underground king who controls 500 elite thugs. He occupied one side, has been blocking the entry of the Wu family. As soon as the convoy came out, his head rolled out of the garbage can the next morning! The Dharma guard is an indestructible blade of the Wu family! The point of blade is invincible! Wu Shan went out with a convoy. Li Hang, let''s see how I play with you this time! ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group is expanding rapidly. Now they have a firm foothold in the provincial capital. When Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing do things, they have a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and repay good for bad. They did not liquidate the group bosses who targeted Lingxiao group before. But we shake hands to make peace and make profits together. At present, the reputation of Lingxiao group is getting higher and higher. Lingxiao group urgently needs a new spokesman with higher style and greater reputation. In addition to Xu Haoran, Xu MuQing decided to add another one. "Sister, I suggest that Gu Yanxi be the spokesperson of our group''s new brand." At the group''s high-level meeting, Xu Haoran raised this issue, which caused extensive hot discussion among the high-level. "Gu Yanxi is a very famous singer." "She also has a certain position in the world. Can she take a fancy to our group?" "It''s not a matter of looking up or not looking up, but we don''t know where they are." "It''s said that the big singer''s private life is very private." "There''s no gossip, no contact with any male stars." "I don''t see her at all except for the necessary business activities." When people were talking about it, Xu Haoran said with a smile: "the internationally famous singer you mentioned is now in my home." The whole meeting room blew up with that! Xu MuQing opened her mouth at this time: "I have to discuss this matter with her. Now I don''t know whether people will agree?" Xu Haoran went directly to Xu MuQing and whispered in her ear. "My dear sister, it is no longer a question of whether she will agree or not." "Look, she''s taking refuge in our house now." Chapter 261 "Every day in our villa, sister, I''ll give you a calculation." "Do you spend more time with her brother-in-law every day?" "They are big singers. They need status, status, face and figure." "Tut Tut, I heard Gu Yanxi''s agent say that she has been very independent since she was a child, and her cooking skills are very good." "There will be a little French food, Japanese food, Southeast, northwest and other major cuisines." "Mom often says that if you want to control a man''s heart, you have to control his stomach." In order to let Xu MuQing support his decision, Xu Haoran said more and more outrageous. "Sister, you think, my brother-in-law spends more time with her now." "Two people come and go like this, you Nong I Nong, you are crazy, I am stupid, lingering to the end of the world, hissing -" Xu Haoran took a hard breath of air conditioning. Because Xu MuQing''s high-heeled shoes have stepped on his instep. However, although Xu Haoran''s words are crude, they are not. Xu MuQing made a quick decision and decided to take the initiative to go to Gu Yanxi to discuss the spokesman. But Xu Haoran thought that the discussion matter certainly cannot be at home. So he volunteered to find a quiet coffee shop. Let Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi sit down quietly to discuss. Xu MuQing words just export, Gu Yanxi readily agreed to come down. "Good! Anyway, I can''t get out of the East China Sea now. " "And it''s nothing to do to stay in your house all the time." "This is my best chance to repay you!" Seeing Gu Yanxi so cheerful, Xu MuQing is certainly happy. At this time, the box door was knocked. Xu Haoran stood up and said impatiently, "who is knocking so fast?" "I didn''t say that when we talk about things, don''t disturb..." Xu Haoran''s words have not finished yet, suddenly a hand stretched out to come in, a choke Xu Haoran''s throat, lift his whole person up! "Sister, sister! Help Xu Haoran was pinched by the other side and his face turned red. Xu MuQing quickly got up, staring at each other: "what are you going to do?" Suddenly, four people came in. These people have very uniform clothes. They look cold, their eyes are cold, just like robots, scanning everything in the room without expression. At this time, the man holding Xu Haoran''s throat asked: "who are Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi? "I''m Xu MuQing. Please put my brother down quickly." The voice falls, the man throws Xu Haoran aside. The two people behind him quickly lean forward to catch Xu MuQing. Gu Yanxi quickly ran to Xu MuQing, opened his hands and blocked them: "you are all sent by Wu Wentao. The person you want to catch is me, it has nothing to do with her!" The leading man said coldly: "Mr. Wu said, take them away together! Others, don''t move if you don''t want to die. " "I''ll fight with you!" Xu Haoran immediately jumped up, grabbed a chair and hit the man hard. "Touch!" The chair hit the man heavily! The chair frame is cracked and the chair legs are broken. But the other side didn''t get any damage. He directly grabbed Xu Haoran''s throat and threw Xu Haoran from the third floor window! "Haoran! "It''s great!" Xu MuQing wants to pounce on him, but he is knocked unconscious by two men. Gu Yanxi''s agent, has been sitting in the seat shivering. The intense fear made her unable to move her legs and shout. She can only watch Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing being robbed. When a group of people left, she trembled, took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed Li Hang In an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Donghai city. In the dilapidated and messy workshop, there is a brand-new leather sofa. Wu Wentao sat on the sofa with his legs up. In front of him, there are two characters, big beauties. One is a popular singer. One is the strong business women who are now in the limelight. Chapter 262 Around them stood twelve men in uniform, expressionless and machine like clothes. In addition, there was a middle-aged man in a Zhongshan suit with a dragon pattern on his body. The middle-aged man had been standing in the dark not far behind. People with insufficient strength and eyesight cannot find his existence. Wu Wentao touched his chin. His eyes have been turning back and forth between Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. "You say, who shall I eat first? You two look so delicious Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing''s hands are tied behind them. At this time, Xu MuQing stood there and said nothing. Gu Yanxi was staring at Wu Wentao with beautiful eyes and said, "I caused this thing. The person you want is also me. You let Miss Xu go!" Wu Wentao stood up with a smile and went to Gu Yanxi. "Pa!" He slapped Gu Yanxi on his delicate face. Immediately, he reached out to grab Gu Yanxi''s long hair and put Gu Yanxi''s face in front of him. "Stinky 38, you really think you are a baby!" "In my eyes, you are just a plaything worth playing once or twice! With that, Wu Wentao pushed Gu Yanxi away. Then he opened his legs, patted his thighs, and said to Gu Yanxi, "now get down on your knees, open my zipper, and serve me well." Gu Yanxi biting his teeth, angrily denounced: "you dream! I won''t do such a thing when I die! " "Ha ha ha! You don''t do it, right? Now I''ll give you a choice. " "Either you kneel down and lick my baby, or I''ll let someone else do it." "Let the twelve masters play a good game with you." "Are you going to serve me alone? Or was it played by twelve of them? " "Asshole, how can there be an asshole like you in this world!" Gu Yanxi was furious: "can you really be lawless? Can no one control you? " "Ha ha ha..." Wu Wentao roared wildly, and his laughter was filled with disdain and contempt for all living beings. "What is heaven?" "Here, I am heaven." "If I want you to live, I will live. If I want you to die, I will die." "I want what I want." "You want to live, now kneel down and lick me like a dog." "If you want to die, I have dozens of ways to kill you alive." With that, Wu Wentao pointed to Xu MuQing, who had been silent on the side: "and you, you also kneel down for me, you lick behind me!" Xu MuQing looked at Wu Wentao straightly. Although in the heart some flustered, but the facial expression on the face, still appears quite calm. "My husband will come to save me," she said word for word "You said Li Hang would come to save you. I wish he was here now." "Wait a minute, I''ll let our family''s Dharma guard beat Li Hang and his men into waste and chop them into meat mud in front of you." "I will cut off all Li Hang''s hands and feet, and then play you again and again in front of him!" Wu Wentao put out his tongue and licked his lips. The smile on his face was insidious: "I can''t wait! Li Hang, that trash, how come it hasn''t appeared yet! " At this time, the two rows of Dharma guards standing on the left and right suddenly turned their heads and looked at the door of the warehouse. Suddenly, the door was knocked open from the outside. A dozen men strode in. The leader was Li Erniu, followed by Wang Xiaoqi, Yang Shanqi and bereaved dog. There are also two women, Chen Guo and Xu Feifei. Wu Wentao glanced at the crowd and found that Li Hang was not in the middle. He immediately laughed. "Li Hang, why didn''t I see him?" "Is it because you are afraid of hiding that you little fish are sent to die?" Li Erniu didn''t speak. They all had a cold face. They all released a strong and fierce momentum. The sharp eyed group is getting closer and closer. Wu Wentao waved his hand: "kill them! Put it in the trash can outside! " At the command, the two platoons of Dharma protectors immediately rushed to Li Erniu. Chapter 263 For a moment, the two sides fought fiercely. The movements of these Dharma guards are extremely sharp. Moreover, they all have a strong spirit. They are all experts at home! "Bang! Bang! Bang The sound of fighting came one after another. Li Erniu is not their opponent at all. Several of them fell face to face and were beaten to the ground one by one. Wang Xiaoqi was choked by a Dharma guard, and the whole person was lifted from the ground. A complete defeat! This is the first time that people like Li Erniu have been beaten so badly! The gap in strength made Li Erniu howl like wild animals. They immediately got up from the ground and attacked again. Over and over again. Over and over again. They were all red eyed. It''s so strong! They all lived at the bottom of the society, and they didn''t have any accumulation of internal Kung Fu. It''s not the opponent of Wu family''s Dharma guards at all! Humiliation! Anger! Li Erniu, a group of people, glared at each other. For them, even if they were dead, they would go up! Wu Wentao''s wild laughter reverberated in the warehouse. "Rubbish is rubbish." "Just you trash, dare to fight against our Wu family''s Dharma guard!" "I''m tired of reading it. I''ll kill these rubbish and throw them out." "Now I can''t wait to play with these two women." "I''ll start with his wife." "Hello! Your name seems to be Xu MuQing, right "General manager of Lingxiao group, I''ll give you a suggestion now." "You serve me well. When I''m happy, I''ll give you a child." "When you give birth, it''s my woman." "In the future, just serve tea and pour water next to me." "I will support you Lingxiao group well!" Wu Wentao said as he approached Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing face unchanged, coldly looking at Wu Wentao: "my husband will come." Wu Wentao opened his hands and looked around: "where are the people? How come I haven''t seen Li Hang''s rubbish, hahaha... " Accompanied by a sound after a dull call. Li Erniu was beaten out again. Chen Guo was kicked in the stomach by a Dharma guard and flew to the gate upside down. "Touch!" Chen Guo finally fell into a man''s arms. She can feel this man''s strong breath, fierce momentum, and unprecedented momentum! Here comes Li Hang! He stood quietly at the door. Li Hang puts Chen Guo on the ground and walks towards Li Erniu step by step. He doesn''t walk fast. But strangely, the whole warehouse echoed the sound of his pair of casual shoes, less than 200 yuan, landing on the ground. "Cluck." "Cluck." At this time, a Dharma guard suddenly let out a shout: "bravado! Die for me "Paiyun palm!" There it is! Paiyun palm! This is the unique skill of the Wu family. Chapter 264 Every player must learn how to protect the Dharma! The bodyguard''s body was flashing. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of Li Hang. The palm of his palm, like the palm of a PU fan, was beating Li Hang''s face with fierce wind. "Bang!" The protector''s hand was easily taken by Li Hang''s. Turn your palms. The wind is surging. Li Hang''s as like as two peas in law enforcement. He shook a little, and then, a more rapid force, heavily on the chest of the Dharma guards! "Bang!" Clothes burst! Blood spatter! The whole body of the Dharma guards is broken and their muscles are broken! Instant death! Throw the law guards like rotten meat to the side, and Li Hang continues to walk forward. For a time, the remaining 11 Dharma guards killed Li Hang from different directions at the same time! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Inside the warehouse, it was like a big car accident. One by one. It''s like two speeding cars crashing together. All over the warehouse! Li Hang uses only one move to "expel clouds". He used the best moves of the Dharma guards to kill these people one by one. No one can stop it! No one can take a move! Before Wu Wentao could react, the twelve Dharma guards had fallen to the ground like rubbish. Wu Wentao was so scared that he hid behind the sofa and cried out, "Wu Shan! Wu Shan! Hurry up and kill him! " Wu Shan suddenly disappeared from the corner. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Hang. The wind, the cold wind, blowing in from the side window, also wrapped Li Hang''s body. Wu Shan looked at Li Hang coldly: "young man, your strength is not weak, where is your school?" "You don''t deserve to know." Li Hang said lightly. Then Li Hang looked around at Li Erniu and others who had already stood up: "have you seen all the moves I used just now?" Li Erniu and others are staring at every detail and action of Li Hang. Li Hang went on to say: "paiyun palm, in the river''s Lake, is the next nine moves." "You can buy one for five yuan at the gate of the stall bookstore." "Since you are all defeated by this inferior move today, I will teach on the spot by the way." "Remember, the dog has a long mind, let people see the world "Arrogance With Wu Shan''s roar, powerful air burst out from him. "Shua!" Li Hang''s clothes and his hair were blown hard by the strong wind! Wu Shan did it! In the blink of an eye, Wu Shan disappeared in the vision of Li Erniu. The air waves, like the rolling clouds, came from the front of Li Hang. The waves are rolling! Window! Even in the corner, some utensils! It''s all blowing! "Bang!" Wu Shan''s swift and violent blow hit Li Hang''s chest heavily! Li Hang was still standing there with no expression on his face. He still used the same insipid tone as before: "you''re all optimistic. Although xiajiuliu is xiajiuliu, if it''s used well, it can also be used to kill dogs." Chapter 265 "From now on, this paiyun palm will be renamed dog beating fist." With that, Li Hang''s hand suddenly appeared in front of Wu Shan''s chest. That originally open palm, instant clench. With five fingers swinging, the style of fist is protruding, and the sound of fist is thundering! "Bang!" One punch, just one punch. The moment Li Hang hit Wu Shan''s chest, the muscles and bones behind Wu Shan burst! His people are like a broken kite, flying backwards. He fell heavily beside Wu Wentao. Dumbfounded! "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Wu Wentao suspected that his eyes were wrong. He even reached out and patted his face: "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming! How could this happen! " Li Hang was already standing in front of Wu Wentao. He is standing high, like a mountain rising from the ground, towering straight into the sky! "I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t cherish it. In that case, let''s end it." "Don''t move!" At this time, Wu Shan suddenly let out a whoosh. He pinched Xu MuQing''s throat. Mouth blood, cold complexion, Yin cold! Li Hang''s face is a coagulation: "do you dare?" "Hum hum, there is no one in the world that we Wu family dare not to do!" Wu Shan stretched out his hand, pulled out a dagger and threw it to the ground. "Boy, if you dare to act rashly, I''ll crush your wife''s neck right away!" The air in the whole factory seems to cool instantly. An unprecedented sense of killing pervaded all around. Xiao SA! Rhino ran! Li Hang stared at Wu Shan with burning eyes: "if you dare to hurt her, I will destroy your Wu family immediately." "Arrogant boy, now the initiative is in our hands!" Wu Shan looks at Wu Wentao. "Third young master, pick up the dagger and stab him." Back and forth! Wu Wentao, who was scared to death, quickly picked up the dagger from the ground. "Ha ha ha! Let you bastard be arrogant with me "Now it''s my turn!" As he spoke, Wu wentaoli held the dagger in both hands and stabbed Li Hang in the chest! Suddenly, Li Hang''s body trembled slightly. It never occurred to anyone that Li Hang would just stand and let Wu Wentao stab him. Crystal tears, fluttering down. Because the throat is pinched by the other party, Xu MuQing can''t speak, her eyes are full of pity. Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing, but he smiles. Wu Shan stares at Li Hang: "it seems that this woman is really important to you." "She is the person I love most in my life. I can give up everything for her." Every word Li Hang says is deeply imprinted on Xu MuQing''s heart. "Then you die for this woman!" Wu Shan suddenly exclaimed, "three childe hands on." Thorn! Stab hard! But I can''t get in! Li Hang''s chest is like stone and iron! At this time, Li Hang''s hand fell gently on Wu Wentao''s shoulder. Seeing that Li Hang did not fall down, Wu Shan asked, "what''s the matter, third son?" The moment when the voice falls. Wu Wentao fell down. No sign! Chapter 266 It''s like a soft meat without bones! He collapsed on the ground. The pupil of Wushan is enlarged instantly! Li Hang in his sight, disappeared! "Yi!" A finger. Through the air. The sound of breaking the air made the surrounding people''s ears ache. In Wu Shan''s stupefied space, this finger is on his forehead. Suddenly, Wu Shan''s whole body trembled violently. He pinched Xu MuQing''s hand and released it. Immediately after that, his head was like a bullet, and his body tilted back and exploded instantly. The red and white objects splashed all over the ground. Hukou escape Xu MuQing, quickly open his hands, into Li Hang''s arms, holding him tightly. "Oh." Li Hang made a sudden cry. Xu MuQing asked: "what''s the matter? Did I hurt you? " Li Hang nodded: "well, it hurts." "No, let me see." Xu MuQing quickly reached out to untie Li Hang''s clothes. When she lifted up the T-shirt on Li Hang''s body, she saw Li Hang''s eight strong abdominal muscles and strong chest at a glance. However, Xu MuQing looked and looked, but he didn''t find any wound on it. "Strange? He just stabbed you with a knife. How come there is no wound? " "Yes, look carefully. Here it is." Li Hang pointed to his left heart. Xu MuQing approached the whole face: "no, I didn''t see it. Where is it?" Xu MuQing was so nervous that he didn''t even notice that the corners of Li Hang''s mouth had turned up. Li Hang''s mouth turned up and outlined a bad smile: "ah! How painful "Ah! Does it hurt you? " Xu MuQing quickly extended her slender fingers to touch Li Hang''s chest. The moment of contact, two people can not help shaking, the whole body like electricity. After flustered past, Xu MuQing understood very quickly. The bad guy Li Hang is teasing her. Xu MuQing raised her head and gave Li Hang a bad look. However, Li Hang was not injured, and she was relieved. Xu MuQing said softly, "don''t take any more risks in the future. What if his knife really goes in?" "Whether his knife can come in or not." "I can do anything to save you." "And what I said just now, it''s all from my heart." "Well, I know." Xu MuQing blushed and nestled her body tightly in Li Hang''s arms. At the same time, she made up her mind. Think of here, her cheeks are more and more red, more and more hot Xu Haoran is in hospital. Two broken ribs, lying in the hospital bed "yiyiya" to call. On weekdays, Xu Haoran has always been a mother-in-law. This time, on the contrary, he was very considerate of Xu Haoran. In order to take care of Xu Haoran, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang simply moved to the hospital at night. For a time, only Li Hang and Xu MuQing were left in the huge villa. After taking a bath, Li Hang had a strong and healthy upper body. Looking at Xu Qing''s dry hair on the bed, he was surprised. Usually at this time point, Xu MuQing is still working. Why did she lie in bed so early today? Li Hang didn''t think much about it. After he simply wiped it, he approached it gently. Turn off the lights. Then he opened the corner and lay in. Chapter 267 Husband and wife have been in the same bed for some time. But between the two, there has always been a three eight line. As long as Xu MuQing doesn''t let go, Li Hang will never reach out. When Li Hang came in, the bed sank a little. He was about to say good night to Xu MuQing as usual. Suddenly, two slender and tender hands stretched out and hugged Li Hang''s neck. For a moment, the warm fragrance was full of fragrance. "Sunny?" Li Hang was stunned for a moment. In the dark, Xu MuQing seems to have made a major decision. Spit orchid: "don''t talk, kiss me." Two moist lips hesitated, and firmly pasted up. Kiss. In this dark room. My nose is hot and my breath is blue. The soft bedding became water. Two shadows in the water become fish. Overlapping, happy. Ups and downs, leisurely. It''s windy. Like a playful child, hiding behind the curtain. From time to time, the curtains were lifted mischievously. The moon is frosty. What sets off the bright white moonlight is the two faces posted together. Green and red. Mature and steady. "Are you ready?" Li Hang holds the people in his arms. "Well." Low brow, is decisive, but also brave. Her person, her heart, is already his. His head is down and her hands are tight. Two fish, rolling, entangled. Tonight, doomed sleepless. Listen to the wind. Wind, mixed with the sound of leaves outside the window. The curtain is floating and the wind is like waves. It seems that there is a faint Jiao Yin. Up and down, whimpering. That sound, gradually melodious, cheerful. That sound, continuous ups and downs, wandering. Mountain after mountain. Wave after wave. The shy moon is covered by annoying clouds. The wind stops. Only the people in the room are still whispering and singing. That sound, in the thin, in the crisp Manman. With a gentle cry, but also clip the sound of joy. ¡­¡­ Wu Gusu''s mansion. Wu Zhengde has the habit of getting up early to play taijiquan. At this time, he was skillfully breathing fresh air in his garden. When the hands and feet were up and down and breathing, the housekeeper came in a hurry. "Master, someone sent a wooden box from the East China Sea, saying it was very important." Wu Zhengde frowned slightly. When he came to the living room in person, his eldest son Wu Wenchang was already standing there. Wu Wenchang said to Wu Zhengde, "Dad, this box is a little heavy. I don''t know what''s in it?" Chapter 268 "What kind of place can Wu De send a cold smile Wu Wenchang thought for a while and said, "do you think it''s the man named Li Hang who knows the power of our Wu family and now wants to please our family?" "It''s not impossible. Open it first." The box is open. Stupid. Wu Wenchang and Wu Zhengde are stupid. There are more than ten caskets in it! At the top of the urn is a card. There are several blood red characters on the card. Death in the East China Sea! Wu Wenchang and Wu Zhengde look at each other. Neither father nor son knows what happened? At this time, Wu Zhengde''s mobile phone rang. It''s his father, Wu Zhirong. On the phone, Wu Zhirong, a strict father, preached a lot of truth. Finally, he added: "as a father, you should be more understanding and considerate to your youngest son. Don''t be so strict with him." "He has been playing in Donghai all day. It''s time for you to call him back." Hearing Wu Zhirong''s words, Wu Zhengde''s face changed greatly. He asked: "father, when did Wen Tao go to Donghai?" "How did you become me? When my son goes to Donghai, he doesn''t know? " "What''s your status now? You are the head of the first family of Suzhou." "As a family leader, how can you be so timid in doing things?" "A little Donghai, a door-to-door son-in-law who can''t get on the stage, frightens you so much that you don''t even have the courage to take a breath for your son?" "As your father, I am ashamed of you!" Wu Zhirong said a lot there, but Wu Zhengde turned pale. At this time, he said in a trembling voice, "father, please tell me how many people you sent to follow Wen Tao to the East China Sea?" Wu Zhirong proudly said: "including Wu Shan, the Dharma guards went to a total of 13 people." "This is the best team of our Wu family." "Once they arrive in the East China Sea, they are bound to turn that little East China Sea upside down." "Let the people in this remote small city feel the spirit of our great Wu family!" Hearing the speech, Wu Zhengde immediately threw his mobile phone to Wu Wenchang. He stretched out his finger and trembled to count the urn in the box one by one. "One, two 13¡¢ Fourteen When Wu Zhengde picked up an urn, he fell to the ground. Wu Wentao! He died under the protection of Wu family''s Dharma guard and Wu Shan! His son, gone!? On the phone, Wu Zhirong kept asking. Wu Wenchang trembled and picked up his mobile phone: "grandfather, you first try to contact Wu Shan to see if he is still..." Ten minutes later. The whole city of Gusu is on alert. All the elites of the Wu family gathered in the old house. The atmosphere is dignified! A large group of people, each with a look of horror, pale, staring at the 14 urn on the shelf. Every urn has a name on it. The name of Wu mountain stands out. Wu Shan, the first master of the Wu family''s Dharma guard, is also the close bodyguard of the patriarch Wu Zhirong. Even he is dead, it can be seen that things have come to a very critical juncture! Those who came in behind didn''t know what had happened. See the elders of the family, one by one as if facing the enemy. They all think it''s the big families from the north or the South who killed them. But soon, Wu Zhirong, the head of the Wu family, stood up. At this time, he was full of tears and his eyes were red. The original baby face, now it seems, is an instant old teenager. Anger! Chapter 269 Wu Zhirong''s body, flowing with the blood of anger, the body also released a strong hatred. All the people who had been swept by his eyes were straight with their legs together. Just like a great enemy, there is no son in my Wu family who will choose to retreat! When everyone thought they were going to fight with a big family in the north and south. But Wu Zhirong said, "Li Hang of Donghai killed my grandson and Wu Shan who has been with me for many years." "It also killed 12 members of our Wu family''s elite Dharma guard." "What a shame! What a shame "My Wu family has been powerful for many years, and I have never encountered such a thing! "I, Wu Zhirong, as the head of the Wu family, issue an order to all the children of the Wu family." "I will wash the East China Sea with blood!" East China Sea? Li Hang? When people heard that they were going to deal with a small place, they used so many people. I think the old patriarch is making a mountain out of a molehill. Wu Shan and 12 Dharma guards died in the East China Sea. It must be because of the conspiracy of the other side. After all, Wu Wentao is the most useless childe in the family. On weekdays, in addition to playing with women driving sports cars, nothing is done. This kind of waste, let alone taking Wushan out. Even if you go out with the first master of Wu family, you will be killed by his stupidity! Many young people have no idea what the East China Sea is and who Li Hang is? Where I haven''t even heard of it. To put it bluntly, it''s a small country town. How powerful can such a person come out of the corner? "Let me go. I''ll take my four masters to Donghai now! " A middle-aged man jumped out. "Uncle, let me go! I''ve been to Donghai. I''m familiar with that place. " "I will be able to bring the head of Li Hang and all his relatives and friends to you early tomorrow morning!" At this time, many people volunteered. "Very good, this is the good son of my Wu family!" Just when Wu Zhirong was about to deploy his troops, Wu Zhengde and Wu Wenchang quickly stood up. "Father, Li Hang is going to die." "But son, please wait two more days." "When the news from the north comes, you can do it." Looking at his own son, Wu Zhirong laughed angrily: "this is my good son, this is my grandson''s good father." "Your own son is dead, in the hands of a lonely, nameless pawn." "Instead of being angry or ashamed, you have to stop the white hair from taking revenge on the black hair." "Do you want to discredit our Wu family?" Wu Zhirong slapped his palm on the table beside him. The granite under the corner of the table cracked instantly. "What do you want people to think of our whole family if this kind of thing gets out?" "Others will say that our Suzhou Wu family is a coward, and the head of my family is a waste!" "The tiger of the north, I can''t move. The Wu family can''t touch the giant crocodiles in the south. " "But will my aunt Wu''s family be insulted and bullied by this little Donghai?" Wu Zhengde quickly explained: "father, according to the information I got, Li Hang has great strength." "The first master of the Song family and the three tigers of Shenghai Qian family are all in his hands." "Even Wu Shan is not his opponent! What does that mean? " "It shows that he must have the support of northern or southern families behind him!" "I even suspect that he is a member of the Li family in Beijing!" "Wait a few more hours, and the people we sent to the capital must have news!" At this moment, a courtyard in the second ring of Beijing. The courtyard is independent. It looks very simple. Every brick and tile here has its history and vicissitudes. At the humble entrance of the courtyard, there is a Mercedes Benz. On the side stood three people from the Wu family in Suzhou. They have been standing all night. He looks anxious. Chapter 270 At the gate of siheyuan, there are no tall and strong bodyguards or young bodyguards. There was only one old man, aged over 60, with white temples, bowing his body, sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground with a broom. The slower the old man sweeps. The people of the Wu family on the side were more anxious to wait. They''re like ants on a hot pot, restless. At the same time, a study in the courtyard. A middle-aged man in a new Tang suit is holding a brush and dancing on rice paper. Behind him stood the steward who had gone to Donghai International Airport to meet Li Hang. Li Lin, the housekeeper, stood respectfully for more than half an hour. When he saw the middle-aged man''s hand, he finally stopped and asked. "Master, the people of the Wu family in Suzhou have been waiting outside all night." Li Jin is the head of the Li family, the first family in Beijing. Stomp, the whole capital, and even the whole North, will tremble with it! He is a man of no consequence. "What''s the matter?" he asked calmly "They are here to verify the identity of the second young master." Li Jin changed a new piece of rice paper and asked faintly. "What''s the second young master? When will there be a second young master in our Li family?" Li Lin has been with Li Jin for decades. Of course, he knows his master''s temper. He went on to explain, "according to the latest news at hand." "The second young master killed the third son of the Wu family and the Dharma guard in Donghai." "Now the Wu family of Gusu plans to attack the East China Sea and swallow this fat meat." "He is a small Wu family. If he can swallow it, let them swallow it." Said, Li Jin on the paper, dropped a thick ink. "Master, although the Wu family can''t hold up the scene in your eyes, it''s already a giant for Donghai. I''m worried..." "He is a great God of war in the Red Sea. He is in charge of a large number of troops. Do we need to worry about that?" "I don''t have a second young master in the Li family!" Li Lin still wanted to talk, while Li Jin waved impatiently. Li Lin had no choice but to turn around and leave. And at this time, this antique study. On the table in front of Li Jin''s body, there were three words repeated and repeated on the slightly yellow rice paper. Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Suzhou Wu family old house. The two sides, led by Wu Zhirong and Wu Zhengde, have been at loggerheads. At this time, a bodyguard outside the door received a call. He turned quickly, came in in a hurry and said to Wu Zhengde. "The boss has made sure." "Li Hang has nothing to do with any family in the north." Voice down, was still very noisy people, immediately stopped. Wu Wenchang said in a calm voice: "since Li Hang is not a member of the Li family in the north, he may have been sent by the southern giants." "If our Su family really swallow the East China Sea, I''m afraid it will offend them." "Grandfather, this account is not worth it!" "Pa!" Wu Zhirong slapped Wu Wenchang hard. "Coward! I didn''t expect that Wu Zhirong''s descendants should have such a coward as you. " Wu Wenchang covered his swollen face and did not dare to speak any more. For the first time, he felt the intention of killing from Wu Zhirong. Wu Zhengde looked at his father, who had always been arbitrary and independent, and could only give a long sigh. "Always come back to say, as long as Li Hang is not a member of the Li family in the capital, that''s fine." "As for the southern giants, wait until the Wu family has brought down the East China Sea, and then come back to apologize!" At this time, Wu Zhirong waved: "let''s go! I want Li Hang and all his relatives to be buried with my good grandson. " "Wu Hai!" "Yes Chapter 271 A big man came forward. Wu Hai, the second son of Wu Zhirong and his concubine. King of the underground world in Suzhou. At the same time, it is also the most powerful person in the Wu family besides the patriarch Wu Zhirong! This Wuhai is like a black cloud, cage in the whole sky of Suzhou city. As for Wu Hai, people usually talk about tigers. If children are not good, their parents just need to take out Wu Hai''s name to scare them! "Before dark tonight, gather all your strength and wash the East China Sea with blood!" Wu Hai''s face showed a ferocious smile when he got Wu Zhirong''s instructions. He''s tired of this Suzhou City for a long time. Wu Hai is like a tiger in a cage. He was eager to let go and open his sharp claws. Ruthlessly rampant! Roaring mountain forest! Donghai, I''m here! Mountain torrent! Tsunami! For a moment, all the elites in the underground world of Gusu city came out. At the same time, the Wu family also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to Cultivate Elite thugs. Hundreds of people gathered at a construction site in the southern suburb of Suzhou. Their morale is like a rainbow, and they are extremely murderous. Before departure, Wu Hai also came to a pledge meeting! Wu Hai stood on the high platform without a trumpet in his hand. But every word that comes out is like thunder! "As you all know, my little nephew died." "I''m an uncle. I''m sure I''ll get revenge for him." "It''s just that Li Hang and the people around him are not enough for us to kill so many people." "We are such a large group of people, running past happily." "Only a group of people in front eat meat, while the people behind stare. Is that all right?" The voice dropped and someone responded immediately. "It''s better for us to swallow Donghai in the end." "By the way, I made all those who rebelled against us and gave them to Mr. Wu as gifts." "Besides, let''s go all the way." "What if I don''t catch one or two women to sleep?" "Isn''t it our original job to kill people and soak up women?" The crowd was excited by this! They are like a beast. In the roar, he untied the chain around his neck. We''re going to go to the East China Sea. To release their strong wildness. To vent their desire! At this time, Wu Hai looked around and asked his subordinates. "After waiting so long, how come there are still two groups of people who haven''t arrived? Call quickly to urge, brothers already hungry and thirsty "Boom! Whoa Suddenly, a coach came. Slowly and leisurely stopped at the gate of the construction site. Dozens of people got out of the car. They stood in three teams. It''s not others who lead. It''s Li Erniu, Yang Shanqi and bereaved dog. And Wang Xiaoqi, who is cheap behind the station. Wu Hai looked at these people and asked, "where did they come from?" Li Erniu: "from the East China Sea." Mourning dog: "the pit has been dug." Wang Xiaoqi: "send you on the road!" Yang Shanqi Chapter 272 Wang Xiaoqi saw that Yang Shanqi didn''t speak and pushed him with his elbow: "I said Lao Yang, you fart!" Yang Shanqi thought about it again and again. He couldn''t think of anything. No fart. Immediately with his team directly rushed up! "Kill At this time, Yang Shanqi has been closed his mouth, suddenly issued a roar. "Kill!" The blood gas diffuses, kills the sound to shake the sky! "Ha ha ha! We haven''t been there yet, so you''ll send it to your door to die! Brothers, copy the guys and cut them off Fight! Fight! I just got in touch. Stand high! The Wu family, who has an absolute advantage in number. It''s all straw! Fall in pieces! Laugh, they can''t laugh any more. They don''t have time to cry. Scream! There''s only a whine! Li Erniu, the team members they brought here are all the elites among the elites! Three of them fight for each other, forming one triangle after another, just like a sharp knife stabbing the enemy in front! They are invincible! They have no fear! However, looking at the younger brothers below being knocked down one by one, Wu Hai is very leisurely sitting on the chair. His legs were crossed and his face was disdainful. At this time, his eyes slowly fell on a white Mercedes Benz in the distance. A man came down from the car. Li Hang! As soon as he appeared, Wu Hai jumped up. "Hey, hey, the chief is here at last!" "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!" Wu Hai jumps up suddenly. Body over the crowd. "Touch!" He fell to the ground with a sneer and cold eyes! Now, he is the tiger coming out of the cage! He''s going to eat people! He opened his mouth to Li Hang and showed his tusks! There is not too much speech. There is no complicated prelude. Wu Hai! He let out a tiger like roar, the stones he stepped on were broken, and the land was chapped! Bang! Bang! Bang! Wu Hai''s fists bombarded Li Hang. The more he fought, the more excited he was, the more crazy he was. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha "I didn''t expect that xiaodonghai had a master like you." "But that''s all you have to do today." Speaking, Wu Hai''s hands suddenly rolled up layers of waves! With a roar, his hands raided Li Hang''s face! He''s castrated! This move will kill Li Hang! Chapter 273 "Oh! There it is In the crowd, suddenly there was a cry of surprise from a younger brother. "The boss''s unique skill finally appeared." "We''ll kill them with the boss, kill them, and go to Donghai to sleep with their women!" "Bang!" Wu Hai''s palm was firmly patted on Li Hang''s chest. "Click!" All of a sudden, the sound of bone fragmentation spread! "Oh, oh! The boss''s unique skill is really sharp! You see, the boy is standing still. He''s going to vomit blood soon. " "Oh!" Wu Hai''s body suddenly convulsed, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood. A strong spirit burst out from Li Hang. Wu Hai retreated backward. At this time, his hands are like two pieces of cloth stained with water, shaking left and right, without any strength! It was not until this moment that people discovered that it was not Li Hang who had just broken his bones. It''s Wu Hai''s hands! "Li Erniu." "Yes "Not one." At the end of the speech, Li Hang turned and walked towards the Mercedes Benz. Behind him came Wu Hai''s voice: "wait! My fight with you is not over yet As the voice fell, the sound of Wu Hai''s "pedaling" came. Li Hang didn''t even look back. He just held out his right hand in an understatement. made as like as two peas in Wu Haigang. Clap, Li Hang! "Bang!" Li Hang clapped his hand on the air! When Wu Hai and Li Hang were more than ten meters apart. Wu Hai was like being hit by a heavy truck and immediately spun backwards. In the air, the blood in Wuhai''s mouth spurted out a long blood arc! Finally, like a rag bag, he fell heavily on the ground. Waiting for the next little brother, one by one looked down. All eyes are gaping! Wu Hai, the underground king of Suzhou city. Broken bones! Die! Suzhou City, the old house of Wu family. I don''t know why, Wu Zhengde now appears extremely restless. He always felt that his heart was blocked by something. It was like someone reached out and grabbed him by the throat, making him feel some pain in breathing. "Zhengde, among these sons, I always value you the most, but now I am very disappointed with you." Wu Zhirong, sitting in the right seat, is condescending and solemn. "A small East China Sea is what you are afraid of. You are so timid. How can I trust you to hand over the whole Wu family? " "Dad! Although the geographical location of the East China Sea is very good. " "The speed of the rise is really fast, but don''t you think it''s strange?" "The little East China Sea is called a forbidden area?" Wu Zhirong sneered: "what bullshit forbidden area, it''s all used to by you cowardly rats!" "But how do you explain the Song family and Sheng Hai''s money family?" "Well! That means they are at the end of their life! " Wu Zhirong''s eyes are full of strong self-confidence, "our family can occupy Suzhou City by more than being careful." "But also like your father I have such a strong strength, and indomitable courage!" "But Dad..." "Don''t say it. Now I''m bored when I see you. When you get down to Donghai, it''s time for you to give up your position! " Wu Zhengde was shocked and looked at Wu Zhirong incredulously. Chapter 274 He took over the family business in his twenties. Over the years, he has been diligent, and everything he does is based on family interests. But I didn''t expect to get such a sentence from my father in the end! Sad! Disappointment! Just as Wu Zhengde turned and walked out of the hall, suddenly a man rushed in from outside. "No. It''s not good The man was out of breath. Wu Zhirong patted the table, pointed to Wu Zhengde and said, "look what people you have raised?" "What''s the matter that needs to be panicked like this?" "Our Wu family is a famous family with hundreds of years of history." "Even if you are a servant, you should give me dignity, do things in a leisurely manner, and be calm in the face of danger!" Wu Zhengde grabbed the person who ran in and asked, "what happened?" "Boss, it''s over, it''s all over!" "What did you say?" The messenger''s face was full of panic and turned pale. He panted and said, "the people from the East China Sea are coming!" Hearing this, Wu Zhengde''s face changed greatly. He did not expect that Li Hang would take people to Suzhou city! Is this courage or stupidity? Wu Zhirong, sitting on the throne, suddenly burst out laughing. At the same time, the elders of the nearby families also laughed at each other. One after another, Li Hang complained that he was a fool without a long brain. "Call Wuhai immediately, so they don''t have to go to Donghai," Wu said "Come back now and chop off Li Hang''s hands and feet." "I''ll pickle him up *! Guard my grandson''s grave "No! All of them, all of them... " The messenger stammered with fear on his face. "What are they?" Wu Zhengde yelled. "It''s all in the south of the city! Boss Hai is dead, too. They''re all dead! " Boom! A bolt from the blue. How is that possible? What happened? Why did this happen? The sudden news blinded everyone present. "My son, my son!" In the hall, Wu Zhirong''s pathetic cry suddenly rang out! "What about Li Hang? Where is Li Hangren? I''m going to kill him! I''ll kill him myself Just then, several figures, passing through the carefully decorated garden, stood at the entrance of the hall. At the first sight of Li Hang, Wu Zhirong confirmed his identity. Wu Zhirong suddenly got up and pointed to Li Hang. His eyes seemed to be cutting Li Hang to pieces! "I killed my son, Dai buhang." "Before I start, I''ll ask you who is the master behind you!" Li Hang stood at the door, looking at Wu Zhirong calmly. "Old man, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." "Since I dare not say it, I will cut off your hands and feet, and then ask slowly!" "I find that you people all have a problem. Your ability is not very good, but there is a lot of nonsense." "You want to die!" Wu Zhirong growled and raised his foot. At the moment of landing on his toes, an extremely powerful gas burst out! Burst! He''s like a bullet, a shell. Rolling waves of air. "Bang!" The moment people hear the sound. There was a dark shadow in the pupil. "Bang!" "Bang!" Chapter 275 "Bang!" Come on! Too fast! Too much to see! It''s too fast to cover your ears! One after another, the pounding sound is raging in everyone''s ears. Before they could react, Wu Zhirong, the head of the Wu family, had broken three walls. In the end, it hit the ancestral tablet of their Wu family! The place is dedicated to the ranking of dozens of ancestors of the Wu family. At this time, all of these rankings are broken. The head of the Wu family, the first master of the Wu family, also fell into the broken ranking and pool of blood. His chest bone, completely sunken! Wu Zhirong raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Li Hang: "you, you, you..." Without the third word, Wu Zhirong''s hand fell down. Wu Wenchang rushed over and felt Wu Zhirong''s pulse. He was relieved and nodded to Wu Zhengde. Shiver! Chilly! On weekdays, the elders and elites of the Wu family are on the top. Now, it''s like monkeys in the cold wind. They bowed their heads, and no one dared to look at Li Hang. Li Hang glanced at the crowd blandly, then turned around. "Wait a minute!" Wu Zhengde suddenly yelled, and he ran to the entrance of the hall. "What on earth are you doing this for? Is there a big family in the South behind you? " Li Hang turned to Wu Zhengde and said, "you are a smart man. I don''t think you need to say something. You know it yourself." "As for me, I always do things with virtue." "Poof." As soon as Li Hang''s words came out, Wang Xiaoqi, who was standing behind him, quickly covered his mouth and burst out laughing. Li Erqi kicked Wang Xiaoniu. Li Hang continued: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend." "I made it very clear before." "Donghai is a forbidden area. No one from any famous family can come in without my permission." "Those who are not afraid of death come in. If I don''t leave something behind, I won''t let them out." "I hope you Wu family will remember what I said just now." "If there''s anyone else who doesn''t have a clear mind and wants to do something." "I don''t mind erasing your whole family." Li Hang said it lightly, but Wu Zhengde heard that his back was cold and he was in a cold sweat. When facing Li Hang, he felt that he was standing at the foot of a towering mountain. He can only look up to Li Hang. Such a person, Wu Zhengde has never seen before! The loss of the Wu family has been caused. Now as the leader of the family, the only thing he has to do is to minimize the losses. After careful consideration, he hastily promised: "all the children of Wu family will never step into the East China Sea from now on." "Please don''t worry about Li and Mr. Li!" Li Hang answered faintly, and then left with Li Erniu and others. After a few steps, Li Hang suddenly stopped and slowly turned around. Wu Zhengde, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly became nervous all over his body. Is he going to ask too much? Did he change his mind temporarily? You''re not going to let us go? What to do? What can I do to avoid the destruction of my family? Just when Wu Zhengde was struggling and thinking about countermeasures. Li Hang asked coldly, "by the way, is there any special snack for girls in your aunt''s side?" "Ah?" Wu Zhengde and the whole room opened their mouths at the same time. Chapter 276 In half an hour. Li Hang contentedly carried the incubator, which contained several famous snacks in Suzhou. They went back to the East China Sea happily. Watch the two cars drive away. Wu Zhengde breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he said to Wu Wenchang behind him in a deep voice: "remember, from now on, never conflict with Li Hang''s people!" "Especially his women, never! Don''t mess with me ¡­¡­ Xu Haoran stayed in the hospital for two days and finally left the hospital. Just back at home, Xu Haoran was like a dog, sniffing, sniffing, looking and looking with his nose. "Strange, strange." Liu Yufen, who came up from behind, kicked Xu Haoran and asked, "what''s so strange?" Xu Haoran put on a very injured posture, blinking bright eyes, looking at Liu Yufen. "Patient, can''t I be better to my mother now?" "If you don''t just break two ribs, there''s nothing to make a fuss about." Liu Yufen said in a bad mood. Xu Haoran said bitterly: "Dad, don''t you feel that there is a strange atmosphere in our family?" Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other, but they don''t know which one of Xu Haoran''s tendons is wrong. Xu Haoran continued: "I always feel that there is a kind of ambiguous smell in the air of our home." Xu Haoran this sudden words, but who let Xu MuQing and Li Hang look at each other. Suddenly, Xu MuQing''s delicate cheek was flushed. She looked at Li Hang''s eyes, sweet as if to drip water. Since that night, the two completely broke through the barrier between each other, had a very close contact. They got some kind of sublimation in their feelings. This may be the so-called "special smell" smelled by Xu Haoran''s dog nose. However, Li Hang can''t touch Xu MuQing these two days. Every time, he tooted his mouth. Xu MuQing uses her warm palm to push her back. She is like a shy kitten, nestling in Li Hang''s arms. You can kiss, cuddle and hold high. Just can''t continue that night. Li Hang is thinking about whether to find a more powerful opponent, stab himself and cheat his wife again. Xu Haoran suddenly said: "this kind of ambiguous taste makes me feel uncomfortable." "Ma! How do you say you are a lady now? Can you help your son solve his life problem? " "I''m looking for a girl with a height of seven thousand meters and a waist and a thigh Liu Yufen pointed to a villa opposite their house and said, "Miss Gu is not your idol. Go after her." During Xu Haoran''s two days in hospital, Gu Yanxi visited the hospital twice. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang have a good impression of Gu Yanxi. The couple secretly wondered if they wanted to make up Gu Yanxi and his son Xu Haoran. As a result, Liu Yufen''s words came out. Xu Haoran quickly waved: "Mom, idols and wives are two different things." "Idols are for hanging on the wall." "My wife sleeps on the bed. Oh, mom, don''t fight, don''t fight!" Soon, Liu Yufen cooked several bowls of green vegetables and egg noodles. Xu Haoran looked at the noodles which couldn''t produce much oil. He was very interested. "Mom, during the two days in the hospital, my mouth has faded out." "I didn''t buy any vegetables at home today. Why don''t we go out and eat?" Liu Yufen thought about it and thought it was very reasonable. So she stood up, took the noodles to Xu Haoran''s hand, put on a pair of chopsticks, and took Xu Haoran to the yard. Then, in front of Xu Haoran, he closed the glass door of the courtyard and locked it. "You eat slowly outside." Xu Haoran: "Mom! No, I''m your son, kiss, kiss At this moment, the VIP ward of a private hospital in Suzhou. After sleeping for two days, Wu Zhirong finally slowly opened his eyes. "Dad, you are awake." Chapter 277 Wu Zhengde, sitting next to him, quickly got up from his chair. He asked with concern, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor right away When Wu Zhengde turned to call for a doctor, his arm was suddenly caught by Wu Zhirong. Wu Zhengde turned his head and saw that Wu Zhirong''s eyes were already shining sharp. Anger. Hatred. Shame. In his hoarse voice, Wu Zhirong said to Wu Zhengde, "I don''t need a doctor. Go to Hanshan immediately to find the second senior uncle." At this time, Wu Zhengde''s eyelids jumped and his face was shocked. Wu Zhirong seemed to see through Wu Zhengde''s mind and said coldly, "if you don''t go, I will amend my will now!" Wu Zhengde secretly clenched his teeth, nodded, turned around and left quickly. Hanshan is located outside the city of Gusu. It has beautiful scenery and lush vegetation. There is a private manor at the foot of the mountain, which is not open to the public. Wu Zhengde drove to the gate of the manor. After a few words with the gatekeeper, he was waiting at the gate. The leader of the Wu family can''t even enter the gate of the manor. He can only wait at the gate like ordinary people. It can be seen that the owner of this manor has an extraordinary identity and status. Wu Zhengde paced back and forth anxiously at the gate of the manor. The person he is going to see is Zhong Wuqi. Ordinary people are not familiar with the name. But in the upper class, when they hear the name of Zhong Wuqi, many famous family owners will feel nervous! When Zhong Wuqi was five years old, he worshipped at the gate of Hanshan and studied with his master, master Canjian. After decades of trials and tribulations, he has never been defeated. Now he is the leader of Hanshan and a master of martial arts! People are used to calling some people with high strength as masters. For example, Song Yuan is the first master of the Song family. However, it is also said that Hu Zhuo Yifan, a young man, is a master. Obviously, the title of "master" has something to do with it. No one can tell the strength of these so-called masters. However, the master is not the same. First of all, the master must set up a school! He has his own power and organization, and at least a large number of experts follow him. When Zhong Wuqi was 40 years old, he had already become a great master. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, no one dares to challenge his authority. No one is clear about his current strength, has reached what kind of degree. He, can only look up to! About ten minutes. Wu Zhengde walked into the manor. In the winding forest path, around more than ten minutes, he came to a other courtyard. In the yard, there are two old people sitting under the tree playing chess. As soon as he saw them, Wu Zhengde stepped forward and bowed respectfully. "Nephew meets two uncles." Two old chess players didn''t even raise their heads. One of them asked faintly, "what are you doing here?" "My father asked me to come. He said there was an important matter to discuss with my uncle." The other side heard the answer, a faint smile, said: "with the East China Sea." "My uncle is very clever. My father asked you to go to the hospital for the sake of Donghai." "No Sonorous voice fell, a black "pa" fell on the chessboard. Suddenly, Wu Zhengde felt a little relieved. In fact, Wu Zhengde is very reluctant to have another conflict with Li Hang in the East China Sea. From the perspective of a serious businessman. It''s a very wrong decision to meet Li Hang. Businessmen pay attention to mutual benefit, not death. Wu Zhengde left at once. Chapter 278 But he turned to walk out a few steps, behind him came a slow voice. "Tell your father that if you want to use the power of your school, you have to give something." "These days, when craftsmen are invited to trim flowers and plants in the yard, they have to pay for their work, not to mention their teachers." Wu Zhengde answered and left in a hurry. After he left, the old man opposite asked Zhong Wuqi, "do you think your younger martial brother will agree to your terms?" "My younger martial brother grew up with a golden spoon." "The family used him to be arrogant and self righteous." "They are famous families. They always pay attention to face." "If anyone hits them in the face, they can do anything." The old man laughed and said, "I''ll see." After another pause, the old man asked Zhong Wuqi, "by the way, have you investigated Li Hang clearly?" Zhong Wuqi disdains to smile: "it''s just a maggot in a dung pit." "When my people point to Donghai, they will be the first to kill him and sacrifice the flag!" Wu Zhengde returned to the hospital and relayed Zhong Wuqi''s words to Wu Zhirong word for word. After hearing this, Wu Zhirong''s excited face cooled down. It looks hesitant. But in hesitation, he was influenced by anger and other emotions. Wu Zhengde is afraid that Wu Zhirong will make any crazy move, so he immediately asks on the side. "Father, what are Uncle Zhong''s conditions? Does he want to get involved in our family business? " Wu Zhirong snorted coldly: "everything in this world can''t escape from feelings and interests." "If it''s just a family business, what if I give him half?" "But he wanted more than that." "What he wants is to control our whole Wu family!" Wu Zhengde was startled: "this can''t be done!" "Our family has been in Gusu for so many years. Usually, even our competitors are hard pressed." "Let alone hand over the sovereignty of the family. In that case, we will become the running dogs of other people''s families." "Don''t I understand what you''re saying?" Wu Zhirong said coldly, "but look at the current situation of our Wu family." "Your brother Wu Hai died, and the elite of the family were hanged by each other in one night." "What''s left now are all mobs." "Not to mention the tigers in the north, the big families in Shenghai can kill us and maim us in an instant as long as they have a part of their strength." "At that time, our Wu family didn''t even have a chance to be a dog for others." Wu Zhirong seems to have made up his mind at this time, and his facial expression is more and more ferocious. "The family has never had a chance to expand in my hands." "This time, it''s also a turn for the better." "I''m a senior brother. I know it very well. I know better what he''s thinking. " "What he''s looking for is not just Suzhou, he wants the whole Yangtze River Delta!" Wu Zhengde was too surprised to speak! The Yangtze River Delta is the richest area in China. There merchants gathered, bank capitalists from all over the world rolling capital here, harvesting "leeks". If we can control the Yangtze River Delta, the benefits generated will be big enough to shock the whole world!! At this moment, not only Wu Zhirong, but also Wu Zhengde''s eyes were glowing with blazing light! ¡­¡­ Donghai, Lingxiao group headquarters building. In the corridor, Xu Haoran was furtive and prying. He sneaked his head into a room. At this time, there are several interviewers in the room, who are engaged in a new round of recruitment. The interviewer is Xu MuQing. Lingxiao group recruitment, there is a very important point. Don''t judge a person''s whole life by his background or education. It''s a comprehensive consideration. One of the most important is personal moral character. And Xu Haoran has been peeping behind the door. It''s a girl Xu MuQing and they are interviewing now. Chapter 279 Her name is Ouyang Miaomiao. Xu Haoran just came to the company today and met Ouyang Miaomiao downstairs. Although Ouyang Miaomiao''s clothes are ordinary, Xu Haoran thinks Ouyang Miaomiao is his destiny at the first sight of her. Ouyang Miaomiao''s appearance fully conforms to Xu Haoran''s mate selection criteria. She is one meter seven. He has long black hair. People are not only beautiful, but also in good shape. Most importantly, she is also very loving! At present, Xu Haoran is more nervous than Ouyang Miaomiao. At this time, someone suddenly put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder. This can give Xu Haoran a big jump. He quickly turned around and found Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi standing on the side. At the same time, Gu Yanxi, the goddess of Xu Haoran, with her agent, nods and smiles at him. "Why are you sneaking around?" Li hangcai opens his mouth, and Xu Haoran makes a small gesture to him. "Brother in law, I feel that I have found true love. She perfectly meets all my requirements to find a wife." "I feel like I can''t help falling in love with her, unbelievably, inexplicably." When Xu Haoran was filled with emotion, Li Hang asked, "what''s her name?" Xu Haoran said her name. Li Hang is OK. Wang Xiaoqi on the side suddenly says, "Miaomiao, a lot of water, the name of a good wave." When he felt Xu Haoran''s eyes that seemed to kill people, Wang Xiaoqi covered his mouth. Keep up with Li Hang. When Xu Haoran put his head into the room again, he found that everyone in the room turned to look at him. Even Ouyang Miaomiao, whom Xu Haoran secretly fell in love with, is like this. Xu Haoran blinked his eyes and quickly explained: "that sentence just now is not what I said! I didn''t say that However, everyone''s eyes, are clearly showing the same meaning - that you say! At this moment, Xu Haoran jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Li Hang and Gu Yanxi came to the advertising department of Lingxiao group. The whole Lingxiao group knows that there is a very special existence within their group. This person is Li Hang. Li Hang does not have a serious position within the group. However, he is able to penetrate all departments of the group. Especially the security department. All the security guards are cultivated by Li Hang from the training base. Now, they have become the elite of the security industry. Even if other people spend a lot of money digging them, they will not leave. Because it has become their home. Because there are gods in their mind! Li Hang is a man who only exists in legend. The employees of Lingxiao group all know his heroic deeds, and also know that Donghai is so prosperous now, largely because of the existence of Li Hang. In private, people call Li Hang the patron saint of the East China Sea. Idle people like Li Hang usually only joke with their employees. It''s rare to sit in an office like this and talk to the staff. "Brother hang, please! Our group''s new product advertising now lacks a model man like you. " Li hanglai''s advertising department was bought by Xu MuQing with an affectionate kiss. Li Hang couldn''t stand his wife''s big, watery eyes, and looked at himself with pleading eyes. No way, only nodded. "But I have a small request." Li Hang at this time to the Minister of the advertising department, hook finger. Li Hang whispered a few words in his ear. The head of the advertising department suddenly brightened his eyes. "But can the general manager promise?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. Chapter 280 Gusu City, Hanshan. Wu Zhirong and Zhong Wuqi sit opposite each other. Wu Zhirong''s face was gloomy: "elder martial brother, I promise you what you just said." "But I have a condition." "Li Hang, I want to die with all the people concerned." Zhong Wuqi smiles and says, "since it''s my younger martial brother''s request, I''m sure I''ll do it for you properly." Wu Zhirong quickly asked, "who will elder martial brother send to Donghai?" The smile on Zhong Wuqi''s face continued: "although the place in the East China Sea is small, it has become the target of public criticism now." "I don''t know how many pairs of eyes have been staring at the East China Sea." "Now if I send someone over, it will certainly lead to the conjecture of other forces." "It''s not good for our next move." "What will elder martial brother do?" Zhong Wuqi picked up an orange from the table and peeled it off slowly. "Don''t rush to do something." "It''s like peeling an orange. You can''t peel it all at once. Be patient." "Isn''t it widely publicized that the East China Sea is a forbidden area?" "First of all, we should break this rumor and let the people in the East China Sea feel panic and despair." Speaking of this, Zhong Wuqi handed the peeled oranges to Wu Zhirong. He said with a smile: "they are in a mess. Let people chop off the heads of Li Hang and his relatives and friends one by one." "At the gate of the East China Sea, there is a hill." "Tell others that the East China Sea is ours from now on." Wu Zhirong''s eyes glowed: "wonderful! I don''t know when elder martial brother plans to start? " Zhong Wuqi pointed to the orange in Wu Zhirong''s hand: "when you take this orange, my people have already started." ¡­¡­ Sunshine, sand, waves. It''s on the beach. Take the shooting point as the center, and clear it instantly within 5km! No admittance! When all the Department staff were in place, Li Hang was slightly surprised that Xu Haoran and Ouyang Miaomiao, who had just passed the interview, were also there. According to Xu MuQing, a large part of the creativity of the advertisement to be shot now comes from Ouyang Miaomiao. Xu MuQing came to the shooting site later. As soon as she got off the bus, a staff member came in a hurry. "General manager, Miss Gu fainted from heatstroke in the process of shooting." Xu MuQing asked: "did you send it to the hospital?" "People have been sent to the hospital. But in this way, we can''t keep up with the progress of shooting. " "What about that?" As soon as Xu MuQing''s voice fell, Ouyang Miaomiao and several staff members came over. Ouyang Miaomiao and Xu MuQing are university alumni. She is three times younger than Xu MuQing. She knew each other when she was at school. She said to Xu MuQing: "Xuejie, in fact, the company''s product advertising creativity comes from you." "Me?" Xu MuQing was slightly surprised. "When she was in University, she often represented the school swimming team to participate in the city and provincial competitions." "I won the championship several times. At that time, everyone called you Mermaid." "Xuejie, anyway, we don''t need to show our face in the following scenes." "Why don''t you put on your swimsuit instead of Miss Gu?" In terms of work, Xu MuQing has never been shy. She thought about it and nodded, "but I don''t have a swimsuit." "Sister, your swimsuit is ready. Just change it in the dressing room." Xu Haoran is beside at this time, smiling at Xu MuQing. In Xu MuQing''s opinion, her own brother''s smile is obscene. Wait for MuQing to enter the dressing room. She found three swimsuits on the chair. But every suit of swimsuit makes Xu MuQing blush! The fabric of these three swimsuits is not as big as a slap! This bikini swimsuit, even in private, Xu MuQing dare not wear, let alone in front of the public advertising. At this time, outside the door came the voice of two female staff members talking. "Oh, Miss Gu''s figure is really good. I envy her very much." Chapter 281 "Yes, she looks great in a bikini!" "Well, I''ll tell you! Just now, when I saw Miss Gu wearing a bikini, my eyes were straight! " "Don''t say it''s brother hang. Even my eyes are about to fall. It''s so beautiful! I don''t know what our general manager looks like in his clothes "The general manager can''t compare with Miss Gu. He''s a big star." "Nonsense, the general manager is also in good shape." "Is it?" The staff''s last "yes", let Xu MuQing chest, suddenly jump up a fire! Hum! Dare say I''m not in good shape! I will not be compared by Gu Yanxi! Especially when Li Hang saw Gu Yanxi wearing a bikini, his eyes would straighten. Xu MuQing felt as if she had something very precious and was robbed. She cheered herself up, then picked out a blue bikini and put it on. "Yi -" Xu MuQing''s tender hand pushed open the door of the dressing room. She slowly poked her head out and looked around. No one? At this time, Xu MuQing barefoot, like the slender jade legs carved from white jade, slowly opened the air from the room and fell on the soft beach outside. She held her chest tightly in her hands. But even so, there is still a round soft white radian, which is squeezed out. Outside the fitting room was a grove. When Xu MuQing came to the beach through the woods, she found that the big beach was empty! What''s going on? Where did everyone go? Xu MuQing looked around in surprise. She found herself in the distance of the car. But there was no one in the car. No one exists where the eyes can see. At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly found that there seemed to be a person floating in the deep water area in front of her. She looked at it carefully and turned pale with fear. It''s Li Hang! Without saying a word, Xu MuQing rushed to the rough sea. Golden sunshine, on the beach. The sea is golden. Xu MuQing, a slender and graceful figure, rushed into the sea with two long white jade legs. She jumped like a mermaid into the sea. She was swimming on the crest of the waves, and when she encountered big waves, she plunged into the sea. She''s like a fish swimming at full speed. In the blink of an eye, people have rushed to Li Hang''s side. Xu MuQing is in a hurry to hold Li hang suspended on the water. At this time, Li Hang''s eyes closed. "Husband, husband!" Xu MuQing cried out. But Li Hang did not respond. Xu MuQing found that Li Hang''s belly bulged slightly! Although in the heart flustered, but Xu MuQing or quickly embrace Li Hang''s body, toward the beach quickly swim. Xu MuQing puts Li hangping on the beach. She reached out and gently lifted Li Hang''s neck. Then, with his slender fingers, he opened Li Hang''s mouth. She started CPR for Li Hang with a very professional posture. Press both hands on Li hangjianshuo''s chest. Every time you press it, Xu MuQing''s long hair, which is wet by the sea, will sprinkle out crystal beads. She pressed hard. After pressing 30 times, Xu MuQing pinched Li Hang''s nose and began to blow mouth to mouth. So again and again. "Honey! husband! You have nothing to do with it. You have nothing to do with it! " "You promise to take me on a tour!" Chapter 282 "You promised me to go to the snow mountain, you promised me to go to the desert!" "There are so many things you didn''t do with me!" Every time you press hard, the crystal water drops will fall down along with Xu MuQing''s delicate cheek. Along the long neck. Along the chest of the two beautiful mountains, the perfect arc, flowing down. At this time, Li Hang kept his eyes closed and narrowed slightly. The first thing I saw was the rough waves like the sea. The spray is white and round in shape. One wave after another. Looking at it, Li Hang''s nose involuntarily gushed a small stream of heat. At this time, Xu MuQing had finished pressing and was about to give Li Hang artificial respiration. As a result, she found that Li Hang''s nose was bleeding. Xu MuQing made a sudden pause. Her right hand was also on Li Hang''s chest. At this moment, she found that Li Hang''s heart beat very fast. This kind of frequency, only that night, when she was lying on Li Hang, she felt it. Xu MuQing turned her head slightly and looked at Li Hang''s crotch. Li Hang is wearing a pair of underpants. At this time, a mountain has arched up. Xu MuQing finally understood what had happened. Suddenly, she lowered her head and opened two rows of scallop like white teeth. Then he bit Li Hang''s lips. "Ah Accompanied by a cry of Li Hang. He suddenly opened his strong and powerful arms and put Xu MuQing''s soft and warm body into his arms. "Bad guy! You scared the hell out of me, you know? " Xu MuQing hammered Li Hang''s chest with her little fist of love. "Ouch!" Li Hang gave a sharp cry. "Wife, you hurt me." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look: "I can''t wait to hammer you to death." Li Hang pecked Xu MuQing''s sexy red lips and said with a smile, "you can''t bear it." "Well! Don''t make trouble with you, don''t you mean to shoot ads? Where have they all gone? " Li Hang just told Xu MuQing: "they have already left, and the advertisement has been taken long ago." Xu MuQing was stunned: "are they all gone? Don''t you mean to let me replace Miss Gu? " "Where''s the staff next to you?" "Oh, I''ve emptied the area of ten kilometers." "The villagers living near here went door to door, and each of them gave them 20000 yuan for going out." "You''re the one with the most money." Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in a bad mood. "Oh, dullele is not as good as zhonglele. Anyway, I have plenty of money for your husband, and I can''t burn it all." Said Li Hang, holding Xu MuQing on the soft beach, slightly rolling. Xu thought Li MuQing was playing with her at first. But soon, she found that Li Hang was taking advantage of her! "Oh, my wife, these two pieces of cloth on your chest are very annoying. Are there stones? Come on, I''ll take them away for you." "No, there are no stones." "What''s so hard?" "Oh, don''t touch it!" A delicate chant. "No, don''t take advantage of me!" "Hey, hey, my wife''s cheap is a son of a bitch." On this huge beach, Li Hang''s elated laughter is heard Chapter 283 At this moment, Donghai passenger transport center. A group of men and women got out of the car one after another. Some of these people got on the bus. Some of them took a taxi. Some choose to walk directly. They split quickly. Half an hour later, a dozen people came to the warehouse of a hardware store. Wait for the last person to arrive. A young man at the head took off his hat and asked coldly, "are all the people here?" Next to him was a short man with two short knives pinned to his waist, who coldly spat out a few words: "all here." The leading man took a look around. He took out an envelope and put some pictures on the table. "The people in the photos should be taken care of and paid attention to." "Especially this man named Li Hang." "According to the intelligence, he has great strength and may come from a big family in the south." Seeing people nodding, he continued. "This task is very simple, let this small place in the East China Sea into chaos." "Next, every three people in a group, with your best skills, to destroy this clean city." "Make this city dirty and stinky!" "When the legend of the forbidden area in the East China Sea is broken, we can gather our energy to deal with the Li Hang family. "Yes!" Soon, these people are like mice in the dark, and quickly jump into the streets of the East China Sea. After nightfall, the East China Sea is much quieter than during the day. Ouyang Miaomiao got off the bus, carried his bag and walked towards the alley not far ahead. She grew up here. She has been walking in this alley for more than ten years, and she can go through it with her eyes closed. Although today is the first day to go to work, Ouyang Miaomiao feels as if he has found a home. In the company, everyone is in harmony. Everyone has a happy smile on his face. Everyone is also very motivated. Everyone''s efforts can be seen at the top. Everyone''s achievements in their work will be cherished by the top. Ouyang Miaomiao knew that her life would be better and better in the future. Think of happy place, stepping on high heels of Ouyang Miaomiao, will be in the hard cement ground, gently jump up. As she hummed, she walked towards her home. Just turn a corner in front, and walk a few more meters to her home. Just at this time, there was a cold wind behind her. Ouyang Miaomiao shivered all over. At the same time, she also felt that there was someone behind her. And just as she turned her head, a big hand suddenly stretched out.! "Touch!" The other party grabs Ouyang Miaomiao''s head and smashes it on the wall. Suddenly, the blood gushed out, and Ouyang Miaomiao felt the world whirling. Did not wait for her to stand firm body, the other side pressed her head again, hit her hard on the wall. "Touch!" Once! "Touch!" Twice! Ouyang Miaomiao left a lot of blood on his forehead and sat on the ground. Her consciousness began to blur. She wanted to scream. But I have no strength. She also wanted to struggle to run. But I have no strength. He wanted to look up and see who was doing this to himself? But no strength! The shadow grabs Ouyang Miaomiao''s hair and drags her toward the other end "Lingling..." Chapter 284 With the rapid ringing of the mobile phone. Li Hang, who has just returned home, takes out his cell phone from his pocket. It''s Liu Delun. Liu Delun''s voice in the mobile phone is very low. At the same time also with a cold: "big brother had an accident!" Li Hang frowned: "say." "Just now, more than 20 people were attacked by strangers." "The key is that these people who are attacked are ordinary people." "They have no background, no background." "Moreover, there are several employees in Lingxiao group." Li Hang went to the yard with his mobile phone. On weekdays, when you see Li Hang, Koi will come out with their mouths open and want to eat. At this time, it is one by one to sink into the bottom of the water. They all shrank under the bridge. Or in a stone crack. Don''t dare to come out. At the moment, Li Hang is like a bloody knife, full of murderous spirit! "Did anyone die?" Hearing Li Hang''s question, Liu Delun''s voice became extremely low. "Yes, five died." "These five people have nothing to do with Lingxiao group." "However, just now I heard from a younger brother that a female employee of Lingxiao group seems to be missing." The courtyard door not far behind Li Hang was suddenly pushed open. Xu Haoran rushed over: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law!" "I don''t know what happened. I can''t get through to Miaomiao." "Maybe my cell phone is broken. Please lend me yours." Xu Haoran''s words made Li Hang''s heart sink. Ouyang Miaomiao is Xu MuQing''s University sister. The relationship between the two was very good when they were in college. Over the years, there has been a connection. She is also an employee valued by Xu MuQing. At the same time, Li Hang has never met Xu Haoran, who is so obsessed with a girl. It can be seen that Xu Haoran really likes Ouyang Miaomiao. Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find her soon." Xu Haoran was stunned: "brother-in-law, what do you mean by this sentence? Is Miaomiao kidnapped? " Xu Haoran just said this, received a short video in the mobile phone. It''s from a stranger. Click on the moment of a short video. Li Hang''s pupils dilated slightly. And Xu Haoran is furious! There is no sound in the video, but the image is very clear. A man. A man in black. He stands behind Ouyang Miaomiao, grabs Ouyang Miaomiao''s head and bumps against the wall! When Ouyang Miaomiao is paralyzed on the ground. He pulled Ouyang Miaomiao''s hair and slowly lifted Ouyang Miaomiao from the ground. Then, aim in the direction of the lens. His face was covered with blood. The shocking blood covered Ouyang Miaomiao''s beautiful face. "Ah, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!" Xu Haoran roared and turned to rush out of the villa. Li Hang grabs Xu Haoran''s back collar and throws him to the ground. Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran coldly: "before going to save people, first think about whether you have this ability." With that, Li Hang turned around and walked toward the parking space, and he said without saying a word. "Tell mom, keep half of the sweet and sour tenderloin for me." Chapter 285 Outside the training field, in Liu Delun''s Rolls Royce. After seeing the video in Li Hang''s mobile phone, Liu Delun''s hand trembled involuntarily. It''s not panic, it''s anger. The intense anger made Liu Delun''s face slightly distorted. "These bastards! Who on earth are they and why do they attack these innocent people? " Li Hang stretched out his hand to Liu Delun with a flat face: "give me a cigarette." Liu Delun was stunned for a moment. Because in his cognition, he has never seen Li Hang smoking. All along, Liu Delun thought Li Hang didn''t smoke. Therefore, he never dared to smoke beside Li Hang. Liu Delun took out a package of limited edition Yellow Crane Tower from his arms. When he took out a cigarette from the glittering package, Li Hang shook his head faintly. "These people don''t deserve it." Liu Delun didn''t quite understand the meaning of Li Hang''s sentence. Li Hang put down the window and hooked his fingers to Wang Xiaoqi. He took a bag of furongwang from Wang Xiaoqi and ordered it. Liu Delun and Li Hang have not been in contact for a long time. In fact, they don''t know that Li Hang doesn''t smoke at ordinary times. But when he smokes, he will die! What kind of people will die, Li Hang will smoke what kind of cigarettes! Li Hang asked Wang Xiaoqi: "can you lock the positions of these people?" Wang Xiaoqi said in a calm voice: "we have sent people to carry out a carpet search on the whole Donghai city. You''ll soon know where they''re hiding "No, the longer the delay, the more harm this girl will get. Now take me to the place where she was kidnapped." A few minutes later, Li Hang stood in the position where Ouyang Miaomiao was beaten. The blood on the wall, though it had dried up and turned brown. But in the air, there was still a smell of blood. After standing for a few seconds, Li Hang turned and walked to his left without saying a word. Walking, Li Hang hit the wall. Wang Xiaoqi was about to remind him, but Li Hang suddenly jumped up and went over the wall. "Follow up, everyone!" East China Sea, north of the city. In the dark frozen warehouse, in the dark space, from time to time came the sound of "Pa Pa Pa". "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be able to endure for so long, which is beyond my imagination." On the top of the warehouse, a light swayed slightly. In a corner where light can shine. Ouyang Miaomiao''s hands are bound by chains, and his whole body is hanging in the air. There was a man in front of her, clapping his hands in the air. The man''s name is yougenshui, hanshanmen, the leader of the shadow team. Yougen water walked around Ouyang Miaomiao and said with a smile, "I''ve played with a lot of women. You are the first chick that interests me so much." "Unfortunately, you are from the East China Sea." "If you were born in Suzhou, maybe I''ll give birth to a baby in your body." "Bah!" Ouyang Miaomiao spits a mouthful of phlegm directly on Yougen''s face. Eugene water is not alive either. He reached out and wiped the sputum off his face, then put out his tongue and licked it. "Well, sure enough, the phlegm that the beauty spits out is fragrant." With that, you genshui stretched out his hand and straightened Ouyang Miaomiao''s face: "look at this little face, it''s still pretty good." "It''s just that the forehead is a little broken, but it''s OK. Anyway, you are all dying people. It doesn''t matter whether you look good or not." At this time, there was no fear in Ouyang Miaomiao''s face. Ouyang Miaomiao stares at Yougen water with burning eyes: "I want to know, who did I offend? Why are you doing this to me? " Eugene water burst out laughing, laughing very freely: "that''s a good question." "I thought you would beg when you heard we were going to kill you." "I didn''t expect you to say that. It''s really interesting." With that, you genshui reached out and opened Ouyang Miaomiao''s mouth. Chapter 286 Then, I snap my fingers. A plastic box was brought to the side immediately. It''s filled with nails! "You can only blame yourself for luck." "Which company do you think it''s not good for you to go to, why do you want to go to Lingxiao group?" You Gen Shui takes out a nail and puts it directly into Ouyang Miaomiao''s mouth. Then he closes Ouyang Miaomiao''s mouth again. He reached out and patted Ouyang Miaomiao''s face: "how about we play a game?" "Next, every time I put a nail in your mouth, I''ll slap you." "If you can stick to 20 slaps, I''ll let you go." Shiver! Ouyang Miaomiao trembles with anger. These are not human beings, they are animals! "Pa!" In the dark, a crisp slap came out. Yougen Shuiyou continued to open Ouyang Miaomiao''s mouth and put an iron nail in. When he was about to close, a cruel smile came out of his face. "I suddenly changed my mind. It''s too slow to put one nail. I''d better put two." Eugene put another nail in the water. Then he said, "Oh, two are not enough. Let''s put three." He put four nails into Ouyang Miaomiao''s mouth. At this time, he said to a man with a mobile phone recording video: "you come closer and take a close picture of her face." "Look at my slap. There will be some nails springing out of her pretty cheek." The man with the mobile phone immediately approached and aimed the camera at Ouyang Miaomiao''s beautiful face. "Little beauty, I''ll count to three." Yugen water starts counting down. He counted slowly. He now enjoys the process of abusing Ouyang Miaomiao. This feeling is better than playing with a woman''s body! "Three two one!" At the moment when Yougen water cries out, a shadow comes from the darkness! A faint light flashed through Eugene''s eyes. He reached out for the first time, grabbed the companion holding the mobile phone beside him, and then blocked him in front of himself. "Whoosh!" The shadow directly penetrated the throat of Eugene''s water companion. "Yi!" The sound that penetrates the human body stops suddenly! At this time, Eugene water''s other hand, two centimeters away from his chest, caught a rusty nail. "I didn''t expect that." Eugene water sneered and threw his companion''s body aside. At this time, the door of the warehouse opened. Li Hang came in with Liu Delun. Li Yougen said, "Why are there only two people laughing "I thought you would call all the dozens of brothers under your hand." While talking, you Gen Shui grabs the nails in the plastic box and throws them at Li Hang. "Whoosh!" Sharp nails in the dark environment, with cold light. Like a rainstorm, right Li Hang roars away! The iron nail rain of Yougen water is getting closer and closer to Li Hang! The smile on his face is more and more brilliant. He seemed to have thought of Li Hang''s shrill scream and the expression of panic when these nails penetrated his body. He''s imagining. Imagine what kind of words Li Hang would use later to beg for mercy? In order to survive, will he give his own woman to play with? Because of this, he has done it more than once! However, under the gaze of Eugene water. Chapter 287 Li Hang''s figure suddenly flickered. All the nails were shot out and landed on the door not far behind him. "Oh?" Surprise. Eugene was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be able to avoid it." Eugene clapped his hands as he spoke. Next to the dark, slowly out of a few men. Momentum! These people all have a momentum of killing! They are just like a pair of murder weapons. Everyone is stained with blood, which makes people feel very dangerous. At this time, Li Erniu and Wang Xiaoqi quickly came in and stood beside Li Hang. "Boss, leave these people to us." At this moment, Li Erniu''s eyes are full of angry flames. As soon as the voice fell, Li Erniu took the lead in rushing up to one of them. Li Erniu practiced leg and foot Kung Fu. He bounced himself up, rolled twice in the air and swept at the man. "Bang!" As soon as Li Erniu jumped on it, his body suddenly flew back upside down and fell heavily on Li Hang''s side. The man who beat Li Erniu to fly, disdained to spit out two words: "waste." Li Erniu immediately got up and rushed up again. However, as soon as he went up, he was beaten back. Yang Shanqi wanted to help, but Li Hang held him down. Li Hang said to the bereaved dog, Wang Xiaoqi, Yang Shanqi and others nearby: "go and pick your opponents, one by one." When hearing Li Hang''s words, you genshui burst out laughing. When his laughter stopped, his eyes immediately gaped: "self righteous, arrogant and ignorant." "You''re the only one in the pile of rubbish that Li Hang is a little bit capable of." "What are these next to you?" "Do you dare to put the goods picked out from the garbage on the table?" "It''s a shame Li Erniu and others looked at each other, without saying a word, and immediately sent out a roar to kill! The battle started immediately. The sound of fists keeps on! There''s a lot of shouting! Although people on Li Hang''s side are not afraid of life and death, they also have the endurance to surpass ordinary people. But their opponents are too strong. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Especially Wang Xiaoqi. His opponent, two knives in his hand. Wang Xiaoqi''s body is full of scars now. The blood had soaked almost all his clothes. But he kept biting his teeth. A beast, even if it is injured, his eyes are still full of murderous. Don''t admit defeat! You can''t lose! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Fight! The shadow of fists and the wind of feet roar! Murmur came from Wang Xiaoqi and other people. No matter how strong will you have, no matter how brave you are. In the face of absolute power suppression, they all fell. Chapter 288 One by one, they fell beside Li Hang and couldn''t even stand up. "Ha ha ha! See, this is the waste you''ve worked so hard to cultivate. " "Garbage is always garbage. It''s useless except to send it to the incinerator for burning." While you Gen Shui was talking, his men surrounded Li hang one by one. At this time, Liu Delun, standing behind Li Hang, moved. Only Liu Delun has taken two steps. Li Hang suddenly said, "don''t move." Li Hang looked at Liu Delun with a flat face: "class time is over." At the end of his speech, Li Hang took a step forward. Just as he stepped on the ground. It''s changed! The atmosphere of the whole warehouse suddenly changed! "Tick." Like a drop of water in the basin. There is a wave of ripples, with Li Hang as the center, slowly rippling in all directions. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" At this moment, everyone, including Li Erniu, involuntarily covered his heart. Because they can''t control the beating of their hearts. Li Hang took another step forward. All of a sudden, the group of people like yougenshui stepped back two steps. At the same time, the strength of their hands covering their chest became tighter. It''s like they''ve been punched. It''s hard! It''s very hard! Eugene water immediately cried out: "don''t be stunned, do it!" "Shua!" More than a dozen people attacked Li Hangcheng at the same time. The man who first rushed to Li Hang was the man who just slashed Wang Xiaoqi with double knives. He is faster than anyone else. The double knives in that hand are more like whirlwind! Dao Guang! In this dark environment, more than a dozen sharp knife lights flash by! The man made his fastest knife. However, he has already split to Li Hang. But he didn''t hit Li Hang with a knife. Perfect escape! Just as the man was about to launch a second attack, his wrist was suddenly caught. The moment he looked up, his wrist was twisted. The knife, which was used to cut people, suddenly penetrated his chest! Gaping! Men never thought that they would end their lives in such a way! At this time, Li Hang said: "borrow your knife." "The move you just used was flying swallow''s seventeen swords. Unfortunately, it''s wrong." The voice falls, the two knives in the man''s hand are gone. These two knives are like flying into Li Hang''s hands. Then. Flash. Seventeen sharp edges flashed in the dark air. When they saw the light of the sword, there was a scream in their ears! There''s a lot of screaming! With the sound of human body landing, almost in an instant, all 17 masters died! "Here''s the knife." The man who lost the pair is back in his hand. At this time, the man''s falling body is inclined more than half. He grabbed two knives and fell to the ground heavily. He laughed. Chapter 289 Before I die, I can see such a fast sword skill without regret! Look at the water of Eugene. Panic! Panic! This time, all he brings are the elites under his hand. All the 18 masters were killed by Li Hang in the blink of an eye. What kind of speed is this? What kind of knife is this? Back and forth. Suddenly, Eugene felt a pain in his back. When he turned his head, he saw an angry face. This was a very young face. At this time, he was covered by uncontrollable anger. Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was dazzled by anger. At the moment, he''s like a wild beast. Stabbed a knife into Eugene''s body from behind! "Son of a bitch, what have you done to my Miao Miao? You die for me! Go to hell! Go to hell On weekdays, even fish dare not kill Xu Haoran, at this moment, he incarnated as a wild beast. He''s angry! He broke out! He used all his strength on the knife! Stab! Another stab! Knife after knife! Until Eugene''s body becomes a hornet''s nest! Until the scarlet blood, no longer splash! Xu Haoran just stopped. "Bang!" Looking at everything in front of him, Xu Haoran, who reacted, trembled with fright. The knife in my hand fell to the ground with a clang sound. He jerked back a few steps, his legs softened and he sat down on the ground. At this time, Ouyang Miaomiao came by and held out her hand to Xu Haoran ¡­¡­ Gusu City, Hanshan. "What did you say? The whole army is destroyed When Wu Zhirong heard the news, he turned pale with fright. He suddenly got up and hurried to Zhong Wuqi, who was fishing nearby. "Elder martial brother!" "Shh, don''t make a noise, younger martial brother. Your voice is too loud. You will scare my fish away as soon as you speak." Zhong Wuqi is still a calm and self-contained, ancient immortal wind posture. It seems that the dead are not their disciples, but some beggars on the roadside. Zhong Wuqi didn''t even lift the corner of his eyes. His eyes were looking at the calm water ahead. At this time, there was a gust of wind. The wind gently ruffled the lake ahead. After a while, the vertical fishing line suddenly trembled. Zhong Wuqi''s mouth slightly raised: "it''s hooked." He gently pulled the fishing line, and suddenly, there was a big fat fish under the water, leaping out. The fish landed directly in the bucket near Zhong Wuqi. Zhong Wuqi received the fishing rod and looked at Wu Zhirong faintly: "younger martial brother, don''t be impatient." "Those who achieve great things should not be flustered by some unexpected circumstances." "There are hundreds of disciples in our school. The ones sent to Donghai this time are just some fat mays." Speaking, Zhong Wuqi grabs a live earthworm and puts it on the hook. Chapter 290 "Younger martial brother, dealing with the East China Sea is like fishing. You don''t throw out some bait first, how can you make the big fish take the bait?" Hearing the speech, Wu Zhirong suddenly realized. "It''s worthy of being a senior brother. He has a long-term vision and plans strategies!" After a few flatteries, Wu Zhirong quickly asked, "elder martial brother, what are we going to do next?" Zhong Wuqi let out the fishing rod again. When the earthworm fell into the water, the original rippling water surface, and slowly restored calm. At this time, Zhong Wuqi said: "we never know how big a fish we can catch with this stroke." "But one thing is for sure." "The fatter and smarter the fish, the longer the waiting time and the more difficult it is to catch." "The East China Sea is very interesting. The stronger Li Hang is, the more interests he will have." "A young man has defeated so many famous experts." "In one night, my disciples died in another country." "What does that mean?" Wu Zhirong thought about Zhong Wuqi''s question. "This shows that there must be something special about the East China Sea." "Otherwise, the family behind Li Hang will not send this young elite to the East China Sea to kill time." Zhong Wuqi looked up at Wu Zhirong: "younger martial brother, do you still think there is family power behind Li Hang?" Wu Zhirong was stunned: "isn''t it?" Zhong Wuqi smiles but does not speak. "In the past two days, brother Wei has made a thorough investigation." "He''s just a beggar on the street, and there''s no family behind him." "He can have this kind of strength now, should just have a little adventure." "If that''s the case, why don''t we work together now..." Zhong Wuqi raised his hand and interrupted Wu Zhirong: "No." "You can''t do things that hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt yourself by 800." "And..." Zhong Wuqi''s face was full of interest. "This person, if he can earn money." "It''s not just the East China Sea that will be in our bag." "The power of Hanshan will also be further developed." Speaking of this, Zhong Wuqi leisurely smile: "kill two birds with one stone." "Are you going to do it yourself, elder martial brother?" Wu Zhirong asked. "No hurry. Before that, there''s one more thing to do. " "What''s the matter?" "Driving away tigers and swallowing wolves, let''s see if Li Hang is a wolf or a dog?" Zhong Wuqi cast his eyes on the calm water in front of him. "The surface of the water looks like a mirror, but who can think that the undercurrent is surging under the water?" "The fatter the meat in the East China Sea, the more people covet it." "There have been people over there who are so greedy." "As long as we stop here, they will certainly have action." "At this time, we might as well slow down and let Shenghai explore Li Hang''s strength for us." "In the face of Shenghai''s big family, Li Hang will surely lose." "When the time comes, he''ll be grateful and kowtow to his teacher." Hearing this, Wu Zhirong looked excited: "elder martial brother, I have a son killing hatred with Li Hang!" "Younger martial brother, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!" Wu Zhirong''s mouth moved several times and finally sighed. Zhong Wuqi said softly, "in a few days, there will be a very distinguished guest coming. I''ll introduce you to you then." "Distinguished guests?" Wu Zhirong did not expect that he would hear the word "honor" from Zhong Wuqi. In his impression, a great master like his elder martial brother is already superior and dominating. What is the status of a man like elder martial brother who can be called a distinguished guest? Why did he come to Gusu? Zhong Wuqi seemed to see through what Wu Zhirong thought in his heart and said with a smile: "there are people outside, there is heaven outside." "The higher you climb, the more you will find that the world is higher, wider and bigger than you think." "You don''t have to think about anything else. You just need to know how to serve this noble man." Chapter 291 "As long as he is happy, our plan will be half successful!" "Yes, I will treat this distinguished guest well and never neglect him." At this time, the line trembled again. Zhong Wuqi gently pulled. With splashing water. A bigger, fatter and more beautiful fish was dragged up from the water. In the air, more open a beautiful arc. In the sun, you can even see a beautiful rainbow. Seeing the rainbow, Zhong Wuqi burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, good omen, good omen!" He laughs like a bell, shaking the mountains. ¡­¡­ Donghai, training base. The training base is expanding every day. But the number of people training is constantly refreshing. Every time someone leaves, someone comes in. On weekdays, on the training ground, you can always hear Li Erniu and a group of them howling on the training ground. Today, however, these people are standing in front of Li Hang like new comers. A few days ago, they suffered the biggest blow ever. Before, even in the face of the "three tigers" sent by the Qian family of Shenghai, they all had the strength of World War I. But in the face of a dozen nameless people that night. They are like beggars on the street, and they are dismissed at will. If it wasn''t Li Hang, they would have died! At this time, Li Hang stood in front of them. He looked at the people with burning eyes and asked, "do they all begin to doubt life and feel meaningless?" No one answered. But all of them bowed their heads. Li Hang stood in front of the bereaved dog and asked, "what do you want to say?" After several days of suffocating, he finally said, "brother, we are all a little confused." "Why were those people so powerful that night?" "We are in front of him, just like a three-year-old, without any resistance." "Are we really just rubbish, as they say?" With that, Yang Shanqi added immediately. "We feel like we''ll never be able to keep up with big brother." "We don''t want to be a burden to big brother." At this time, Li Erniu finally looked up at Li Hang and said, "when I was in the outer courtyard of Shaolin Temple, my master called me a stupid cow." "I can only learn some Kung Fu at home and abroad in my life." Li Erniu, the three of them, can be said to be the leaders of this small group. When they said this, the heads of the people were even lower. "Brother in law!" And at this time, not far away, suddenly came a cry of Xu Haoran. Then, I saw Xu Haoran running over in a hurry. "Brother in law, I want to learn martial arts from you!" "I want to protect Miaomiao!" "I will never be bullied again!" Xu Haoran has had a hard time these days. On the one hand, because he stabbed people with a knife for the first time, he would have nightmares at night. On the other hand, Ouyang Miaomiao was admitted to the hospital. Due to the strong impact on his head, the doctor said that he would have sequelae. As Xu Haoran is now, he can abandon Ouyang Miaomiao and find a new love. Besides, the two of them haven''t started yet. However, Ou Haoran did not abandon him. Now, Xu Haoran is shouting to learn martial arts in front of everyone. Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and asked, "what do you want to learn?" Xu Haoran thought about it and said, "learn martial arts!" Chapter 292 "There are many kinds of martial arts. It depends on what you want to learn." After listening to Li Hang''s words, Xu Haoran reaches out and grabs the brain. Usually, his grades are always in the bottom. This time, he was enlightened. Xu Haoran came to a sentence: "brother-in-law, you say I am suitable for what I learn." "That''s right." Li Hang turned his head and looked at Li Erniu: "your master said that you are a stupid cow, not suitable for learning internal Kung Fu." "In a sense, he''s right." "However, your master has forgotten that teaching students should be individualized." "First of all, you need to know what you are suitable to learn, and then you can teach you the most suitable skills and martial arts." Li Hang is very clear that Li Erniu''s physical fitness has reached the standard. Next, what they need is more targeted training. At this time, his whole body was wrapped in bandages, and Wang Xiaoqi, who had been cut more than 20 times, finally spoke. "Big brother! I want to learn Dao! " "That night, that bastard''s flying swallow got seventeen knives." Li Hang smiles. He randomly asked a team member to bring a kitchen knife and an apple. He put the apple on the top of the player''s head. Then, the kitchen knife in Li Hang''s hand seemed to disappear suddenly. Dozens of extremely sharp knife lights flashed in the air. How fast! Fast as lightning! Too much to see! Because the speed is too fast, people have no way to count how many knives Li Hang has wielded! When Li Hang handed the kitchen knife to the team members. The apples on the top of the player''s head, like shredded potatoes, fell one by one! Li Hang looked at Wang Xiaoqi and asked, "do you know how many knives I just cut?" Wang Xiaoqi thought: "31 Dao?" "Feiyan''s seventeen Dao is a fake. The real one is thirty-three Dao. Here, it''s an entry-level skill of Dao technique." Entry and entry skills? Oh, my God, that horrible Sabre technique is just an entry-level skill!? After hearing Li Hang''s words, all the team members who had seen Feiyan''s seventeen swords opened their mouths and looked surprised. But at the same time, the original low morale suddenly came back. Ordinary people like them can learn such superb Sabre techniques! If it''s still an entry-level skill. So what happens in the back!? Nervous! Excited! All people suddenly feel the blood surging in the body! Li Hang looked at Wang Xiaoqi faintly: "if you want to learn this kind of sabre technique, you must first practice your eyes, and then the sabre work." "From now on, you go to the kitchen of the training base to help." "When will you be able to cut an apple into shreds with a knife of 33, just like you just did." "I''ll show you how to cut a man into willows with 33 knives." "Yes Wang Xiaoqi looked excited and turned to run. Regardless of their own running, bandage inside has exuded red blood. After a moment''s silence, Li Erniu said, "boss, I want to be strong!" "Big brother, I want to be strong too!" "Me too!" One by one, everyone came forward and roared at Li Hang. They seem to have regained their former ruthlessness, and wolf nature has come back! Li Hang, who had been prepared for a long time, gave a loud finger. At this time, a team member came with a forklift. On the forklift, there is a wooden box. Li Hang took out a protector from the wooden box to protect his knee. He threw the protector in front of Li Erniu. Chapter 293 Li Erniu used to reach out his right hand to pick it up. However, when he caught the protector in his hand, his body suddenly sank. Immediately after that, he fell to the ground with his protective gear in his arms! How heavy! This looks very humble protective gear, actually at least 200 Jin! Then Li Hang took the other three out of the box. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Li Hang said to Li Erniu: "from now on, no matter eating or sleeping." "Even if you''re rolling the sheets in bed with the tigress, bring me this set of things." The voice fell, and the crowd burst into laughter. When Xu Feifei heard Li Hang''s words, her cheeks turned red. She and Li Erniu are still pure. She wants to push Li Erniu down. However, this boy belongs to Niu and is very stubborn. Li Hang took out a heavy cloth bag from the wooden box. He threw the bag in front of the dead dog: "the iron beads in it are 1 mm in diameter." "There are nine numbers on each bead." "Your daily task is to pick the beads." "Come back to me when you can distinguish all these beads in 30 seconds." "Yes Although I don''t know what the purpose of Li Hang''s doing this is, he accepts the order unconditionally! "Yang Shanqi." "Yes "Among these people, your quality and conditions are the best." "You''ve had very formal training since you were a child." "Unfortunately, these training methods are all wrong." "The only thing you have to remember now is a sentence." "get rid of those extra tedious, leaving only the essence." "Come back to me when you''ve figured it out." With that, Li Hang turned directly, pulled Xu Haoran and walked towards the training ground not far ahead. In the next few days, Xu Haoran''s wailing can be heard from time to time in the training ground "Brother in law, brother in law! Can I not go to the training ground this afternoon? " After a few days of practice, Xu Haoran has gradually got the outline that a man should have. The beer belly''s gone. A few more muscles. The whole person has matured a lot. But now, when it comes to star idols, he''s back to the ideal young man. "Is there anything particularly important?" "Of course. Brother in law, you don''t know that our Donghai is going to be on fire this time! " Xu Haoran was very excited. He told Li Hang that the famous male star Liang Hanchen was coming to Donghai. "Brother in law, even if you never watch TV or movies, you should know Liang Hanchen, right?" Li Hang looks at Xu Haoran without any reaction. "Brother in law, you don''t know Liang Hanchen! That''s Liang Hanchen! " "He is also very famous in the world! There are many Hollywood directors who want to work with him. " "This time, he came to Donghai to set a scene for a movie." "One of the scenes was shot inside Lingxiao group." When Xu Haoran said this, Li hangcai responded. No wonder Xu MuQing didn''t go home for lunch today. She went to socialize with big stars and directors. In Li Hang''s opinion, whether it''s a star or a director, it''s just a job. And those who sweep the road, take out, no difference. After dinner, Xu Haoran rushed out of the door with interest. He has been talking about Liang Hanchen. At this moment, Liang Hanchen is sitting in the presidential suite of Donghai five-star hotel. He was wearing an expensive limited edition men''s suit, with a two million Rolex watch in his hand and hundreds of thousands of brand-name sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. Chapter 294 Confidence. Elegant. Noble. He''s all over the place. The cabinet looks like a treasure on display. Liang Hanchen put down the information in his hand and asked the bodyguard beside him, "has Gu Yanxi come?" "Just got the call. They''re already in the underground garage. They''ll be right up." Turn to the first page of Liang MuQing''s information. In the photo, Xu MuQing is wearing a proper lady''s suit and a simple beautiful horsetail. She had a quiet smile on her face. Liang Hanchen stretched out a finger and rubbed it gently on Xu MuQing''s photo. "I didn''t expect that such an excellent woman could be cultivated in such a small place." "Donghai business goddess, hum, the more powerful this woman is, the stronger her demand will be." "It seems that I can have a good play this evening." "Usually, a woman who looks so pure is more open in bed, and her cry is more beautiful. Hum, hum..." In the presidential suite, the laughter of Liang Hanchen Yinxie was heard. Before Xu MuQing appeared, Liang Hanchen had confidently identified a thing. With his own means and identity, as long as a hook. Xu MuQing and other women will be the same, obediently lying in his bed, pucker up the buttocks, waiting for his favor. Lingxiao group is now in the limelight. Once Xu MuQing is won, Lingxiao group will become another help to their family. Use your handsome appearance, hot reputation, and superb bed skills. Liang Hanchen has captured many successful businesswomen. All these women love him so much. Willing to give his body, money, and even everything! At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Liang Hanchen''s eyes brightened. Here we go! He stood up abruptly, and the door just opened. At first glance, he saw the well-dressed Gu Yanxi. At the same time, there is Xu MuQing behind Gu Yanxi. Originally, Liang Hanchen wanted to focus on Gu Yanxi. He didn''t want to be too eager and enthusiastic in front of Xu MuQing. However, as soon as he saw Xu MuQing, his eyes could not be shifted. This woman is the best! No matter her appearance, body shape or temperament, her clothes are very common, but she presents a special taste more attractive than the popular singer Gu Yanxi. After introducing each other, they sat down. Gu Yanxi and Liang Hanchen look very familiar. There was a lot of laughter when they were talking. Liang Hanchen looks very polite and self-contained. It''s very different from those rich boys who only know how to drive sports cars and play with women. He has a lot of brilliance that men don''t have. This is also an important reason why he is known as a "girl killer". His smile can make many girls scream for it. I don''t know why. Xu MuQing doesn''t like Liang Hanchen. Especially Liang Hanchen''s eyes on her. Xu MuQing always feels this kind of look, very familiar, very disgusting. The two sides soon talked about making a film in Donghai. Liang Hanchen gave Xu MuQing a polite smile and said, "Miss Xu, the producer of this film is a big foreign company." "It''s also a very famous Hollywood director." "They didn''t want to come to the East China Sea." "Because as you know, it takes a lot of people to make a movie." "It''s a waste of time and money." This is Liang Hanchen''s usual skill of speaking. First, raise your own value and make things difficult. In this way, when things are done, Xu MuQing will instinctively feel admiration for him. Then, through some small moves, we can make Xu MuQing obsessed with him. Chapter 295 At this time, Liang Hanchen took off his sunglasses, revealing what the media called "eyes as beautiful as gems.". He smiles at Xu MuQing. "The film was shot in Lingxiao group." "Once the film goes on the market, it will certainly bring a high reputation to your group." However, Liang Hanchen''s smile, which Charms thousands of girls, has no effect on Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing took this matter as a business project. She sat on the sofa with a calm face. I don''t know why. At this time, Li Hang appeared in Xu MuQing''s mind. She involuntarily learned Li Hang''s tone and said faintly. "Mr. Liang, it''s an honor for our group that your crew can take pictures in our group building." Liang Hanchen smile more Sheng: "when I come, I listen to Yanxi said, Miss Xu is a big beauty." "Now I see you. I find Miss Xu more beautiful than in the photo." "Thank you for your praise. Compared with Miss Gu, I''m just an ugly duckling." Liang yuechen praised Han Yue for her modesty. In fact, she wanted to praise others. A woman like Xu MuQing, who has a high position and social status at a young age, has a strong desire. He looked at Xu MuQing and showed his most elegant, noble and dazzling posture and smile. "I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Xu to dinner tonight?" Xu MuQing refused without thinking: "I''m really sorry, I''m going to eat at home tonight." "Oh? Is it true that Miss Xu''s family has a very important guest tonight, and I don''t know if you can introduce me? " Liang Hanchen confidently believes that Xu MuQing''s family must be a very important person. However, Xu MuQing behind the words, but let Liang Hanchen stunned. "Mr. Liang misunderstood, mainly because my husband said that he hadn''t seen me for several hours, so I must go home for dinner in the evening." "Ah?" The smile solidified. His face was full of horror. Liang Hanchen thought he had heard wrong. Just because of her husband''s words, she refused herself? Incredible! After Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi left, Liang Hanchen once doubted whether there was something wrong with Xu MuQing''s aesthetics! But soon, he found that Xu MuQing just sat in the position, left a lady''s bag. See this bag, Liang Hanchen face again emerged a bright smile. I see. This woman has so many tricks! Just now I said that I would go home with my husband at night. But I left another bag on purpose. Does this show that she will come again? When Liang Hanchen was about to reach for his bag, there was a knock on the door. Oh? So fast! It seems that Gu Yanxi couldn''t wipe his face away just now. Liang Hanchen immediately winked at the two bodyguards on the side and asked them to stay in a small room next to him. In Liang Hanchen''s hot and infinite expectation, Zhang Xiaoping pushes the door and walks in. This Zhang Xiaoping has met Liang Hanchen just now. She is Xu MuQing''s secretary and has been standing behind Xu MuQing. When Zhang Xiaoping came in, Liang Hanchen finally understood. It seems that Xu MuQing really wants to meet a very important customer at home this evening. But in order to make up for him, he sent his personal secretary. It''s an appetizer before dinner. Let him taste it first, and then she will come up with her own main course. Thinking of this, Liang Hanchen began to observe Zhang Xiaoping carefully. He found that Zhang Xiaoping was not bad. So, go straight up. Zhang Xiaoping actually came in to take the bag that Xu MuQing accidentally forgot. When she saw Liang Hanchen rushing over, she was shocked. Seeing that Liang Hanchen needs to force herself into the corner quickly, Zhang Xiaoping can''t help holding her chest in her hands and whispering. "Mr. Liang, what are you going to do?" Chapter 296 The smile on Liang Hanchen''s face became more and more brilliant. Looking at Zhang Xiaoping from such a close distance, I found that this woman is really tasteful. Although he is not in the same level with Xu MuQing, he hasn''t played this simple woman for a long time. He stretched out a finger and lifted Zhang Xiaoping''s chin. He showed a smile that charmed thousands of girls: "I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be very intimate." Generally speaking, Zhang Xiaoping must have been obsessed with his beautiful smile at this time. Liang Hanchen is used to lowering his head and wants to kiss Zhang Xiaoping''s red lips. "Pa!" A sudden applause reverberated throughout the presidential suite. "What are you doing? Hooligans Zhang Xiaoping gives Liang Hanchen a slap. She reaches out her hand and pushes Liang Hanchen away. Then she goes to the sofa in a hurry and picks up the bag that Xu MuQing accidentally dropped. She plans to leave. And at this time, Liang Hanchen has been blocked in the door. At this moment, Liang Hanchen''s face, has no just that bright sunshine smile. Evil! Evil! "Stinky 38, you dare to hit me, do you know how much my face is worth?" "Do you know how many women open their thighs every night, waiting for me to spoil them?" "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Then Liang Hanchen clapped his hands. The two bodyguards who were hiding in the small room came out quickly. Liang Hanchen pointed to Zhang Xiaoping and said, "you two press her on the table." "I''ve just been raised by Xu MuQing. There''s no place to vent my anger. Now I''m going to beat her teeth!" The voice falls, two bodyguards rush to come quickly. Zhang Xiaoping was so scared that she stepped back. when two bodyguards rushed up to their feet, she immediately pulled out a bottle of wolf spray from her pocket. "Yi!" "Yi!" "Ah! My eyes The two bodyguards screamed. Zhang Xiaoping passes through them quickly, pushes Liang Hanchen away from the door and runs out in a hurry. "Two wastes! Run after me "Ding!" The elevator door of the underground garage opened. Zhang Xiaoping, with Xu MuQing''s purse, runs out in a panic. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, who are chatting in the car, see Zhang Xiaoping''s appearance and get off the car in a hurry. "Xiaoping, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoping was so scared that her tears came out. She ran to Xu MuQing in a hurry and was about to speak. A few bodyguards of Liang Hanchen rushed out of the elevator. At the same time, Han Chen has a gloomy face. These bodyguards surrounded Xu MuQing. As soon as Liang Hanchen approached, he said to Xu MuQing, "Miss Xu, what''s the matter with your secretary?" "I was kind enough to help her with her bag. She not only refused me, but even slapped me." Liang Hanchen points to his face that has been hit red. Gu Yanxi sees here, can''t help but be scared a big jump! She knows that Liang Hanchen is a famous international star. He is also the son of Liang family! Gu Yanxi hastened to solve the problem: "there must be some misunderstanding in this. Don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it slowly." "About what? No one has ever hit me in the face since I grew up. Do you know how much my face is worth? " "I tell you, now I''m going to take this woman upstairs, and I''m going to teach her a lesson." With that, Liang Hanchen reached over to catch Zhang Xiaoping''s hand. At this time, Xu MuQing pulls Zhang Xiaoping behind her. Her eyes were burning at Liang Hanchen. At this time, Xu MuQing looked solemn: "Mr. Liang, I know my secretary very well." Chapter 297 "Who is she? I know that "I know that she is definitely not a person who will hit people casually." "I want to know what happened upstairs that made her hit you?" "Well! What, do you think I started? " "I just want a phone call. What kind of woman I don''t have, and I''ll be interested in this kind of country woman?" Zhang Xiaoping quickly said: "sister Qing, he wants to play a hooligan to me, and he also asks the bodyguard to press me on the table!" Zhang Xiaoping has been scared to tears, timidly hiding behind Xu MuQing. "You damned woman, how dare you slander me! How dare you ruin my reputation! Follow me upstairs With that, Liang Hanchen immediately starts and pours on Zhang Xiaoping behind Xu MuQing. At this moment, Xu MuQing shot quickly. She put her left hand forward and grasped Liang Hanchen''s arm. Then the right elbow against Liang Hanchen''s chest, and then a fall over the shoulder! "Touch!" Liang Hanchen fell heavily on the ground. Xu MuQing looked down at Liang Hanchen with a cold face: "Mr. Liang, please remember, this is the East China Sea." "I don''t care what you do elsewhere." "But in the East China Sea, no one has privilege!" "If you go on like this, don''t blame me for being rude!" Cold! Handsome! Infected by Xu Haoran these days, Xu MuQing also learned some basic self-defense skills from Li Hang in her room. Before, Chen Guo gave her those tricks, are not very practical. After all, there is a big gap between Chen MuQing and Xu MuQing. What Li Hang teaches is pure skills. It doesn''t take much effort. Xu MuQing is easy to use flexibly. It''s just that it''s the first time she''s used it on someone else. I didn''t expect the effect to be very good. At this time, Xu MuQing in Gu Yanxi''s eyes, quite a female hero''s taste! However, Gu Yanxi soon responded. She quickly pulled Xu MuQing to the side: "he is the son of the Liang family. Let''s not offend him. Let''s apologize to him first." "No need." "My husband said that everyone is equal in Donghai. No one can oppress others with his own identity!" "It''s him who should apologize." Xu MuQing''s voice was clear and clear, and fell into everyone''s ears. "Dammit, you dare to hit me!" Liang Hanchen was angry and ferocious. He stares at Xu MuQing like a wild animal. "You are the general manager of a small group. You dare to attack me." "Today I will teach you how to be a man!" "Take both of them with me, and take them upstairs for me to teach them well!" Gu Yanxi quickly opened his hands in front of Liang Hanchen. She knew how powerful the power behind Liang Hanchen was. Although she was also afraid, she stood up without hesitation. Because Xu MuQing is her friend. She must protect Xu MuQing! "Mr. Liang, MuQing is my good friend. In my face..." "Pa!" Liang Hanchen glared at Gu Yanxi and slapped him hard. "Here''s your face! What are you? " "You are just a little singer trained by our company. You really think of yourself as a big shot!" "Today you go upstairs with me, too!" Just as the bodyguards were about to rush up, Chen Guo, who had been sitting in the driver''s seat, came down. "Lola, Lola." Chen Guo clenched his fist, suddenly turned into a strong wind, rushed to these bodyguards! "Touch!" Chapter 298 "Touch!" "Touch!" These bodyguards have not had time to respond, one by one Chen Guo to beat up. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bodyguards rolled on the ground and wailed. Liang Hanchen turned pale with fright and ran away. When Chen Guo was about to rush up, Xu MuQing behind him said: "forget it, don''t pay attention to such scum!" Liang took the elevator in a hurry and returned to the presidential suite. Just now, he was startled. He had never seen such a fierce woman before. How dare he beat him! Liang Hanchen is more think more angry, more think more angry! He grabs the cup and slams it on the ground, kicking the coffee table at the same time. "Cheap woman, cheap woman! " " the third son of the Liang family, I should be bullied in such a small place! " "Xu MuQing, wait for me. I''ll call someone right away!" "Tonight, I must press you on the bed and play hard!" "Dong Dong Dong!" Just when Liang Hanchen took out his mobile phone to make a call, there was a knock on the door. Liang Hanchen immediately turned his head and yelled: "who is that?" "Room service." Outside the door came a man''s voice. Liang Hanchen said impatiently, "I didn''t call room service!" "Sir, I''m sure you''ve called room service." Liang Hanchen opened the door maliciously: "I said, I didn''t call room service!" However, Liang Hanchen''s words just ended. He found five or six tall men standing outside the door. The leader is Liu Delun. Liu Delun sneered: "this room service is specially prepared by my elder brother for Mr. Liang." "Come with me, Mr. Liang." With that, someone immediately put a sack on Liang Hanchen''s head. "Let me go, let me go." Liang Hanchen yelled in the sack. Liu Delun was impatient and punched Liang Hanchen in the belly. Finally, Liang Hanchen can''t make a sound because of the pain, and he stops. "Take it away." Fifteen minutes later, there was a tattoo shop downtown. Li Hang was sitting on the chair of the tattoo shop. He had a book in his hand. There are many patterns on it. The bereaved dog was standing by. Li Hang raised his head and asked the bereaved dog, "can you get so many complicated patterns?" Bereaved dog nodded confidently: "brother, I did this line when I was very young." "Although I haven''t practiced for many years, the technology is still there." Li Hang nodded, threw the book to the side and said, "these patterns are not good. Follow what I said." Then Li Hang stood up and looked at Liang Hanchen lying beside him. "What are you doing? What do you want? Do you know who I am? I am... " "Pa!" Li Hang slapped Liang Hanchen''s teeth in the past. Shut up! Just a look in the eyes, Liang Hanchen immediately scared shiver! He had never seen such a terrible look. At that moment, it was like falling into an ice hole! Then, the dog gave Liang Hanchen an injection of anesthesia, and then grabbed the professional tattoo tools. When night was about to fall, the dog wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s finally finished." However, Li Hang rubbed his chin: "why do I always feel that something is missing?" Just at this time, suddenly someone pushed the door and came in. Chapter 299 Xu Haoran exclaimed excitedly: "brother in law, Liu Delun said Liang Hanchen is with you. What about others? Let me see my idol While talking, Xu Haoran rushed into the room. In the moment he saw Liang Hanchen, he suddenly covered his mouth and cried! "Lying rough!" At this moment, Liang Hanchen has been stripped of clothes. From his head to his feet, up and down. Wherever there is a smooth skin, there are tattoos! What''s more, the patterns are all weird. There are huluwa, Sheriff black cat, shukbeta, big face blue mouse, big head son, little head father, even pleasant goat and grey wolf. "Brother in law! He is my idol "Why did you make my idol like this?" The bereaved dog on the side immediately told Xu Haoran what had just happened. Originally a face of regret Xu Haoran, in hear Liang Hanchen to old sister hands, face immediately turn! Without saying a word, he grabbed a knife from the side and went up to Liang Hanchen! Then, in the eyes of Li Hang and his dog, Xu Haoran shaved Liang Hanchen''s hair. Then, Xu Haoran pointed to Liang Hanchen''s bald head and said, "from his tianlinggai to his nose and mouth, the whole face!" "You tattoo his" male crime tool "on it, the bigger the better! A few hairs, too "Isn''t he very fond of playing with women?" "But his own capital is too small. Let''s satisfy this Pervert''s vanity!" Li Hang and the bereaved dog look at each other and say the same thing. "Wonderful Donghai expressway toll station. At this time, a large number of news media and journalists have gathered here. Everyone is looking forward to it. "Ah, do you think that big star Liang Hanchen will really appear?" "Who knows? Anyway, as long as you have a little relationship with Liang Hanchen, you can get a good price. " "It''s said that Liang Hanchen and Gu Yanxi are very close now. Do you think these two people will have an affair?" "No? I heard two days ago that Liang Hanchen came to Donghai to cooperate with Lingxiao group. " "With Liang Hanchen''s charm, I''m afraid that Xu MuQing, the commercial goddess of Lingxiao group, will soon fall." "I Pooh!" "Don''t you dare to slander my goddess, spit out that sentence to me. "Don''t you know Liang Hanchen''s nickname is" goddess harvester "? I don''t know how many goddesses have fallen under his claws? " "I''ll scratch you!" Two little reporters scuffled quickly on the ground. A group of people nearby, while watching the war, smoking and chatting, suddenly a van came quickly. When the door opened, someone threw a man to the flower bed like a litter. "What is that?" "I don''t know. Go and have a look." Several brave reporters approached and found that it was a man. The man''s clothes have been stripped off. By the side of the street lamp, you can clearly see the man''s body, with many strange tattoos. A reporter turned over the man''s body and was shocked. "It''s Liang Hanchen!" With this cry, two reporters scuffling on the ground immediately got up and rushed over like crazy. They were shocked to find that, in addition to some strange tattoos, there was a line on Liang Hanchen''s chest. Humiliating the people of the East China Sea, this is the end! "Shoot it, shoot it! Make headlines right now "Asshole, get out of my camera!" "Is this the legendary goddess harvester? Why do you use such a small tool to commit crimes "Don''t pat the small one below, but the big one on your face!" The lights flashed, and everyone pointed their cameras and cameras at Liang Hanchen. Headlines! International superstar Liang Hanchen insulted the common people in the East China Sea and suffered revenge! Tattoos! Tattoos from head to toe! Who did international superstar Liang Hanchen offend?! Chapter 300 East China Sea forbidden area! Ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment! Even if the international crime stars suffer immediately! For a moment, countless news headlines were rolling over information related to Liang Hanchen. Shenghai, Liang Hanchen''s villa. "Ping!" With a crisp sound, the blue and white porcelain of the Ming Dynasty, worth more than 500000 yuan, was broken. "I want revenge, I want revenge!" Liang Hanchen''s roar echoed throughout the living room. At this time, Liang Hanchen wrapped himself tightly, only showing two eyes and a mouth, even his nose wrapped with bandage. Once he was proud of his strong nose, now it is his shame! In the living room sat several men, looking at each other. No one expected such a thing to happen. Donghai forbidden area. I didn''t expect that people in such a small place as Donghai would even dare to move the childe of Shenghai''s top ten aristocratic families. I''m looking for death! Liang Hanchen grabbed a burly man next to him: "you now take people to kill me into the East China Sea!" "I want them to die, I want them to die!" The burly man said in a calm voice: "young man, the master said that no one is allowed to enter the forbidden area in the East China Sea recently. Without the master''s order, we dare not move." "Damn it! I have been played like this by them "Now I have to dress like this in my own home. How do you want me to live in the future?" Liang Hanchen growled at the top of his voice. He has just called several doctors. These doctors say that it will take at least three to five years to get rid of these tattoos on his body! He is not only unable to go out, but also a laughing stock of all people. This revenge must be avenged, it must be avenged! Report immediately!! At this time, Lai Zhenghong, Liang Hanchen''s agent, stood up. He said respectfully to Liang Hanchen: "Mr. Liang, those guys in Donghai are local snakes. We can''t send people in." "But we can get them out." Liang Hanchen once pulled the collar of the agent: "how do you say to be able to catch them out?" The agent showed a row of yellow teeth: "when our company supported Gu Yanxi, we investigated her background." "She has no father, no mother, nothing to worry about." "But Gu Yanxi''s agent, Fang Wenwen, is different. Her parents are in Shenghai." "We can use her parents to control Fang Wenwen." "Let Fang Wenwen fish Gu Yanxi out, and then use Gu Yanxi to cheat Xu MuQing out of the East China Sea." "As long as they are out of Donghai, you can do anything to them, young master!" "Well, that''s a good way! That''s it Fang Wenwen, who is in the provincial capital, knows that Gu Yanxi has offended Liang Hanchen. She is so scared that she sweats all over and drives back to the East China Sea overnight. Gu Yanxi stayed in the hotel room. Fang Wenwen''s face was pale and asked Gu Yanxi, "what are we going to do now?" "Last time you offended Mr. Qian, we almost died in his hands." "Now you have offended Mr. Liang again. He is one of the top ten families in Shenghai." "The influence of their family is many times greater than that of Qian family!" "We are going to die. We are going to be killed by him!" Fang Wenwen stretched out her hand to cover her forehead. She was so nervous that she almost peed. Gu Yanxi reached out to hold Fang Wenwen''s hand and said seriously: "one person should do things." "It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it myself." "Now you go back to the provincial capital as if you don''t know about it." "If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back to Shenghai myself. They can kill me any way they want, but I won''t involve you!" "What are you talking about? We two are good sisters. We have been together for so many years. Can I watch you go to Shenghai to die? " At this time, Fang Wen''s mobile phone rang. When she saw that the caller ID was Lai Zhenghong, Liang Hanchen''s agent, Fang Wenwen''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. She had a very strong premonition. "Hello," she whispered, shaking her cell phone Lai Zhenghong on the other end of the phone didn''t speak. But Fang Wenwen heard her parents'' cry. Fang Wen broke down. She cried, "don''t do this, don''t do this!" Chapter 301 "My parents have nothing to do with this. Why did you beat them? Why On the phone, Lai Zhenghong''s voice of Yin measurement finally came out. "Hey, hey, this is the end of you lowly mole ants who dare to offend Mr. Liang." "Fang Wenwen, I''ll give you a way to live, and I''ll give your parents a way to live." "You immediately try to trick Gu Yanxi into Shenghai." "If she doesn''t come, you''ll wait to collect your parents'' bodies." With that, Lai hung up immediately. Fang Wenwen''s mobile phone quickly fell to the ground. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yanxi: "what should I do? What are we going to do now? " "Why are we so unlucky? We just want to sing and live well. " "Why do they always bully us? Why do they always bully us?" "That''s because you''re not strong enough." At this time, the door was pushed open. Li Hang and his two brothers came in. Fang Wenwen saw Li Hang appear, immediately "plop" a kneel in front of Li Hang. "Brother hang, please, help my parents!" "They have worked hard for most of their lives, and our family''s life is just getting better. They haven''t even enjoyed happiness." Without waiting for Li Hang to open his mouth, Wang Xiaoqi behind him stepped forward and helped Fang Wenwen up. "Sister, don''t worry. Since our elder brother is standing here, it means that we are in charge of this matter!" The next morning, Li Hang left for Shenghai. Xu MuQing put on the coat for Li Hang. With her white teeth, biting her thin lips, she looked at Li Hang and said, "husband, am I useless? I always give you trouble. " "Fool! I was born to solve your problems. " Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing fondly and touched her head: "wait for me to come back at home." With these words, Li Hang deliberately stirred up his left eyebrow, winked at Xu MuQing, and gave him a look. Xu MuQing was provoked by Li Hang''s words and her cheek was hot: "I hate it. Miss Gu is still watching." "It''s OK. Your husband has a thick skin." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang angrily: "you are thick skinned, but others are thin skinned!" Before leaving, Li Hang raised his cheek. Xu MuQing in front of all the people on the side of the face, Duqi sexy red lips, light Li Hang. Encouraged by Xu MuQing''s love, Li Hang turns around and says to Wang Xiaoqi: "let''s go!" This is the first time for Wang Xiaoqi to go out with Li Hang alone. He looks very nervous. Nervous, but also frequently toward the back of Fang Wenwen look. Fang Wenwen will occasionally raise her head, two people look at each other, and quickly to avoid the line of sight. Li Hang looked at the side with a faint smile. Sheng Hai, here he is! This time to Shenghai, Li Hang''s purpose is not just to deal with a Liang family. Now that Jiangzhou province has been basically pacified, it is difficult for other family forces to infiltrate. Jiangzhou people''s life is more and more stable. Li Hang''s next goal is Shenghai, an international metropolis! First, kill the chickens and respect the monkeys to make the underground world of Shenghai chaotic! Second, he wants to clear all the obstacles for Xu MuQing to enter Shenghai. The business scope of Lingxiao group is becoming larger and larger. It is bound to enter Shenghai and be in line with international standards. Only in this way can we open up a bigger market. In order to let his wife can safely expand business in Shenghai and develop the enterprise. Li Hang will destroy all potential enemies! Besides, this place has been in chaos for decades, and it''s time to clean it up. "Creak, creak..." In the bedroom of Liang Hanchen''s villa, he''s naked and playing the game of superpowers with two women. Listen to the two women shouting hard under their bodies. At this time, Liang Hanchen did not have the usual strong sense of conquest. Instead, there was a sense of frustration that made him feel sick! Chapter 302 Before, he thought these women were conquered by themselves. But now, the more happy they were, the more fake Liang Hanchen felt. Fake! Everything is fake! He pushed the two women away and walked to the door swinging "chicks". Outside, agent Lai Zhenghong and several bodyguards are standing there chatting. Liang Chen put on his coat, Han Hong suddenly appear in a hurry. "No. I''m not interested in anything now. " "Is Gu Yanxi here? Has that bitch come yet? " "I just want to play with her now, I want to kill her!" Lai Zhenghong said: "Fang Wenwen has just sent me a text message." "They are out of the boundary of the East China Sea and are about to reach their destination." "What are you doing? Get ready for me. I''m going to have a good time today! " Lai quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and sent messages to some of his little stars. "Hurry up, Mr. Liang''s game will start soon!" Then, one by one, sports cars gathered in a storage area of Shenghai suburban wharf. Some people here have transformed containers into one special room after another. In these rooms, there are many filthy tools and medicines. Fang''s parents are locked up in a small container. In front of them, a very vicious dog was tied. The dog kept staring at the beads, drooling and staring at the two men. At this time, Lai Zhenghong entered a confined space built with four containers. It''s very luxurious here. There are all kinds of sofa mattresses in it. At the same time, there are all kinds of ugly tools hanging on the wall. In front of Lai Zhenghong''s eyes, there are seven or eight popular cream students. These are the most popular traffic stars cultivated by Liang Hanchen''s big entertainment company. It''s just that these little suckling dogs usually look very clever. At this time, it''s like a wolf in the forest. Everyone has green light in their eyes. Liang Hanchen came in at this time. He was wearing a big cloak, and his whole body was covered in the dark. He gave a cold smile: "if you want to be in the top position." "I want to be a famous international star like me." "Let me play this evening!" All of them are excited. Who won''t do such a wonderful thing while playing with women? Originally, they are not good things, and their private life is also very rotten. Liang Hanchen''s tone, just in line with them! "Don''t worry, Mr. Liang. We will do whatever you want us to do tonight." "Yes, we are Mr. Liang''s dog. We are very obedient." "Woof! Woof "Sand With a sudden brake sound, a red Audi car quickly stopped. Lai turned his head and looked at the familiar license plate number. He said with a smile, "it''s already here." Then, the front passenger''s door opens. Fang Wenwen came out from inside. Standing at the front of the car, she yelled at Lai Zhenghong, "where are my parents?" Lai stretched out his hand and pointed to a container not far from his right. At this time, the door of the container was opened. Seeing his parents huddled in the corner, Lai Zhenghong burst into tears. "You bastards. You''re going to have a retribution "Ha ha ha! Retribution? " "Even if the thunder from the sky falls, it can''t reach me." "Because there are many dogs around me to resist for me." Liang Hanchen''s arrogant words changed: "when it comes to retribution, it will fall on you and Gu Yanxi tonight!" Voice down, next to the dark out of more than 20 strong bodyguards. Chapter 303 They immediately surrounded Fang Wenwen''s car. At the same time, on a high platform in the distance. Gu Yanxi and Li Hang stood against the wind. Behind Li Hang stood a row of players. They are like iron pillars standing behind Li Hang. Seeing Fang Wenwen surrounded by so many people, Gu Yanxi''s face showed a trace of worry. "Brother hang, Liang Hanchen has so many subordinates. Will they be ok?" Gu Yanxi looks at Li Hang. Li Hang''s eyes will find a light in the dark. This kind of light is like a lighthouse on the sea, attracting all Gu Yanxi''s attention. Li Hang said lightly: "it''s rare for them to have a chance to be alone. Let them enjoy the game." At this time, Fang Wenwen has turned to re-enter the car. "Boom, boom!" The engine of the red Audi car suddenly makes a very rapid sound! Lai Zhenghong took a closer look and found that the driver of Audi was not Gu Yanxi. It''s a man I''ve never seen! This person is Wang Xiaoqi! Wang Xiaoqi yelled: "the game begins!" Forward gear on. Step on the gas all the way. Suddenly, the red Audi car is like a wild beast, rushing towards the front. "Mom, run "Crazy, this guy is crazy!" "Run, run!" Liang Hanchen and others are scared to urinate. He quickly pulls Lai Zhenghong and pushes him forward. At the same time, with two bodyguards quickly back to the container room. All the fresh meat in front of him will be pulled behind him to resist the Audi. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Wang Xiaoqi never let go of the accelerator and hit the car to the bottom all the way. Lai Zhenghong and Xiao Xianrou in front of him were bumped away one by one. The Audi crashed into the room and hit the bed. Wang Xiaoqi smiles and waves to Liang Hanchen, who is shivering in bed. Then, put the right hand into reverse gear. The car quickly retreated, and the bodyguards who rushed up from behind also ran away one by one! If ordinary people drive into people or small animals, it''s a fright. But now Wang Xiaoqi hit these bastards with his car, that''s a cool! The red Audi, with its fiery color, flew more than a dozen people in a row. Finally, it stops at the container gate where Fang Wenwen and her parents are. "Come out!" "Get out of the car." The bodyguards who were scared to death just now, at this time, they grabbed sticks one by one and killed them. There is a bodyguard holding an iron bar in his hand, about to hit the Audi car. The door was suddenly pushed open from the inside, and suddenly, a huge force hit the bodyguard. The bodyguard let out a scream, and then he flew far away backwards and landed heavily on the ground. The door opened and Wang Xiaoqi came out from inside. He raised his head slowly, and the smile on his face was very bright. Liang Hanchen, who was scared to be weak in both legs, stood not far ahead under the protection of a group of bodyguards. He reached out his hand and angrily pointed at Wang Xiaoqi: "you dare to laugh, I beat you to cry now!" "Come on! Half a million for breaking a hand! " I watched the bodyguards come one by one with red eyes. Wang Xiaoqi slowly took out two kitchen knives from his back. These two kitchen knives are not opened. If you cut them by hand, you won''t get hurt. Chapter 304 "He''s still the son of a big family. He''s so mean!" "My big brother said that if I break your dogleg today, he will reward me with a million BMW!" Speaking, Wang Xiaoqi holding double knives, rushed up. How fast! All the bodyguards couldn''t believe their eyes. The speed of Wang Xiaoqi is so fast that their eyes can''t distinguish him. And the two knives in his hand. It was still in his hands just now, but why did it feel like it disappeared? When the blade disappeared, the bodyguard screamed. "Ah, ah "Help "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Wang Xiaoqi with double knives is like an emissary from hell. He''s here to reap these people''s lives! The two kitchen knives in his hand are unopened. Even if it is hard to cut up, there will be no blood! But where his steps passed, no one stood. Everyone behind him left at least 13 wounds! The knife saw the blood! He''s holding an unopened knife. It''s so powerful. If Kaifeng, who can stop it!? Seeing Wang Xiaoqi push Liang Hanchen step by step, he forces them back to the room. Li Hang, standing at a high place, shakes his head slightly. He seems to be a little dissatisfied. Gu Yanxi on the side has been paying attention to every detail of Li Hang, she even asked: "what''s the matter?" "Progress is too slow." Li Hang is not satisfied? Gu Yanxi never thought that Wang Xiaoqi was such a powerful person that he was not satisfied with Li Hang. How high is Li Hang''s demand for his subordinates? At this time, Gu Yanxi''s face suddenly changed, because she saw a person. This person has already stood in front of Wang Xiaoqi. Gu Yanxi said: "brother hang, tell Wang Xiaoqi that this man is very powerful. Let him be careful." "His name is Guo Lin, and he is the bodyguard of the Liang family." "I''ve heard that he has a great reputation in Shenghai!" Li Hang smiles calmly: "don''t be nervous. Today Wang Xiaoqi is here for Guo Lin." "If you don''t get Guo linggan down, he can''t get to that one million BMW." When Li Hang mentioned a BMW worth 1 million, the team members behind him looked like wolves one by one, with faint light in their eyes. As we all know, their elder brother is very generous. And generous to his own little brother. As long as the task is completed, everyone can get the treasure that others can''t get in their lifetime! Now they are eager to rush down and replace Wang Xiaoqi! Li Hang seemed to feel the fierce breath of the players behind him and said with a smile, "don''t worry." "This time I came to Donghai, I''ve ordered ten BMW cars worth 1 million from the car shop." "It depends on whether you can take it away." Ten?! 10 million! Gu Yanxi looks at Li Hang in surprise. She has never seen such a forthright boss! "Dang!" Gu Yanxi''s attention was suddenly attracted by the sound of metal impact coming from below. Guo and Wang suddenly moved like two of them. Guo Lin was holding a black iron bar in his hand. When he raises the iron bar and hits the ground, a hole will be made in the concrete floor. Wang Xiaoqi has been dodging. His knife was in his hand all the time. His eyes fixed on Guo Lin never moved. Chapter 305 At this moment, in Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes, Guo Lin is not a person, but an apple! Breathe, breathe again. Wang Xiaoqi kept adjusting his breathing. He firmly remembered every word Li Hang said to him! How do you mean you''ve been dodging all the time? You have the ability to take me Guo Lin is also angered by Wang Xiaoqi. The black stick in that hand is whirling in the wind! The air billows around and the bodyguards can''t even stand! At this time, Wang Xiaoqi''s body suddenly moved slightly. "Go to hell!" Guo Lin let out a roar. He grabbed the stick with both hands and hit it on the head. "Bang!" The iron bar falls, the gravel flies! In this turbulence, Wang Xiaoqi finally made a move. Dao Guang! Can cut the dark light. Together! Two! Seventeen! The whole seventeen rays of light flickered on Guo Lin''s body. The figures of Wang Xiaoqi and Guo Lin cross each other. He slowly raised his head with a confident smile on his face. Immediately, Wang Xiaoqi directly put two kitchen knives back into the cowhide bag on his back. "Bang!" The black iron bar fell to the ground. Guo Lin took two steps forward, and his strong body fell to the ground. The bright red blood, from the 17 deep visible bone wounds on his body, flowed out! "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! I''m from the Liang family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll... " "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi slapped Liang Hanchen: "I''ve moved you now. What do you want next?" Liang Qidi teases Wang Xiaochen. "Well, don''t waste your time on these people. Hurry to work." Wang Xiaoqi, who was originally full of murderous spirit, immediately stirred up his whole body when he heard Li Hang''s voice wrapped in the cold wind behind him. He poured all the drugs in the room into the mouths of Liang Hanchen, Lai Zhenghong and the little stars nearby. Then, more than a dozen mobile phones were set up around the building for all-round live broadcasting! ¡­¡­ After Wang Xiaoqi rescued Fang Wenwen''s parents, Gu Yanxi got into the car. When leaving, Gu Yanxi has been hesitant to say a few words with Li Hang, but he doesn''t know what kind of topic to look for. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, Li Hang suddenly approached and knocked on the glass window. Gu Yanxi put down the car window, long eyelashes brush beautiful eyes. "If you''re not happy with that entertainment company, quit tomorrow." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Gu Yanxi gave a bitter smile. "They won''t agree. According to the contract, I have to work for them for another five years. " "Before I came here, my wife had already told me that you signed a ten-year contract with this company." "All the money made in ten years will go to the company." "You only get a small percentage of your regular salary and share it equally with your agent." "There''s not much difference between ordinary people and office workers." Gu Yanxi lowered his head slowly. Although she looks bright on the surface, she is really no different from ordinary office workers. What''s more, I will continue to live such a miserable life for the next five years. But what can she do? She has no father, no mother, no support. "Go to the entertainment company tomorrow morning and terminate." Chapter 306 "If they don''t agree, call me." "I''ll help you." Li Hang''s words are very insipid. But it deeply shocked Gu Yanxi. She raised her lips and said, "thank you! We''re going to break the contract tomorrow! " "Come on! My family all like to hear you sing. My wife says that she hopes you can sing happily all the time "Well, I will!" Gu Yanxi''s eyes are red. She lowered her head and didn''t want Li Hang to see her tears. ¡­¡­ In less than a few minutes, the whole network exploded. A few popular traffic Xiaosheng. A big international star. There was also a man who was very obscene and skinny. In a luxurious room, playing with each other. "Well!" "Oh "Ah "Oh The sound is constantly bombarding people''s ears and polluting their eyes. "My God, what do I see?" "Is that true? Why can they do such disgusting things? " "It''s too dirty. How can there be such dirty people in the world? They strongly demand that these people be driven out of the entertainment circle!" On the Internet, people are bombing Liang Hanchen and other people. Liang''s family is out quickly! Luxury cars are coming one by one! The bodyguards are all armed! Liang Shicheng, the owner of the Liang family, got off the luxury car. When he opened the door of the container room, he immediately put his hand over his nose. A strong odor of passion wafted out from inside. The scene inside is even worse than the webcast! Anger! Uncontrollable anger! "Well? Another good friend is coming. Let''s play together. " A delirious little fresh meat opens her hands to Liang Shicheng. Liang Shicheng grabbed the knife in the hand of the bodyguard next to him! Wave a knife! Blood spatter! Xiao Xianrou''s head fell to the ground like a ball and rolled to Liang Shicheng''s feet! At this time, the bodyguard had carried Liang Hanchen out from under the three little fresh meat. Liang Shicheng just looked at Liang Hanchen and said, "take him back and lock him up!" "Brother! Who did this to you? " Guo Lin''s brother, Guo Sen holds Guo Lin and roars loudly. Liang Shicheng frowned and looked at Guo Lin who had been lifted up. "Guo Lin is not dead, but he has been abandoned!" He was stabbed seventeen times. Although none of them avoided his vital point, Guo Lin''s tendons of hand and foot were broken! In the hands of the Guo family, there are only six experts like Guo Lin. Guo Lin is an expert who can fight against the black tiger of Qian family. I didn''t expect it to be so folded! Anger! Now Liang Shicheng just wants to kill and vent his anger! The bodyguard on the side asked: "home owner, how to deal with the rest of the people?" "Put it in a bucket and fill it with cement." "Reclamation!" Among these people, Lai Zhenghong is still sober. Chapter 307 At this time, he fell at Liang Shicheng''s feet and kowtowed to him. "Master, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! All this is done by Li Hang! It has nothing to do with me "Li Hang? Which Li Hang When he heard the name of Li Hang, Liang Shicheng just felt familiar, but he could not remember who had mentioned this person to him. Lai Zhenghong cried and said, "it''s his people who made us like this." It turned out to be Li Hang in the forbidden area of the East China Sea! Liang Shicheng had heard of Li Hang from other people before. At that time, he just sneered. I think it''s just a gimmick made by some rural hooligan groups in order to be famous. But when Li Hang came to Shenghai, he disabled his powerful general. How could Liang Shicheng swallow this breath! Liang Shicheng roared at Guo Sen: "block all roads back to the East China Sea at once!" "Come to me with Li Hang''s head before dawn tomorrow!" Guo Sen is also furious at this time, he vowed to avenge his brother! Guo Sen and his team are searching everywhere! How can the strength of Shenghai''s top ten families be underestimated!? Look for it! Even if you turn the East China Sea upside down, you have to find Li Hang! Tired Liang Shicheng takes people back to his family''s mansion. When his car came to the door of the mansion, he found that the middle door was wide open. On weekdays, the four bodyguards standing outside the door disappeared. "What''s the matter?" Liang Shicheng instinctively realized that something was wrong. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the grass nearby, lying on Liang Shicheng''s window. "Master, master! Li Hang from Donghai is here. He''s in our house! " "What After a brief period of consternation, Liang Shicheng burst out laughing wildly. "Ha ha ha! There''s no place to go when you''ve broken the iron shoes, it''s no trouble to get them! " "Li Hang, a dog, used to be playing to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Liang Shicheng disdains. He thought Li Hang had some brains, but he didn''t expect to be an impulsive idiot. Although in order to save his son, he brought two masters out, but there are always three masters guarding the mansion. These three masters are only one step away from the master! They are also the biggest reliance of the Liang family in Shenghai! Don''t say it''s a hooligan from such a small place as Li Hang. Even any big family in Shenghai dare not rush in so rashly. There''s only one result. Die!! At the thought that Li Hang had been beaten to death, Liang Shicheng''s heart was full of evil. He strode all the way to the hall with a group of people. At the moment of entering the hall, stare! Eyes! Desire! Crack! The 50 masters who defend their mansion lie on the ground! These people''s hands and feet are broken. At this time, just like puppets, they are placed in rows! Sitting quietly on the leather sofa in the middle of the living room is a young man. He had a cold face. He has a sharp eye. Even if he sat there quietly, he also had a strong momentum! Behind Li Hang stood a row of men. These people are as sharp as knives, and they are fierce! Liang Shicheng didn''t see the figure of the three masters. He was a little relieved. He thought that Li Hang must have used some despicable means to distract the three masters. Liang Shicheng stepped forward and angrily denounced: "you dog from the East China Sea dare to act wild in my home." "Do you really think you can fight against the Liang family by your means?" Chapter 308 "Who gave you the guts?" "Old man, I''m here to reason with you today." Li Hang said blandly, "your son is in the East China Sea. He made a mistake, so I taught him a lesson for you." "But he made another mistake in Shenghai. I came all the way to teach him a lesson for you." "As the old saying goes," if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the father''s fault. "When you say this, do I want to talk to you about it?" "How dare you shout with me?" "Guo Feng, go up and pull out his teeth one by one. I''ll see if he dares to bark at me when he has no dog teeth." Guo Feng is the eldest of the three brothers of the Guo family and has the strongest strength. He first became famous. 15 years ago, with a pair of iron fists, he made his own world in Shenghai district. He used to be the underground champion of Shenghai, and countless people died in his hands. Guo Feng is a legend. Today, his legend will beat the little man from Donghai to death! Guo Feng stepped forward, and the closer he got to Li Hang, the bone on his body would make a "crackling" sound. At the same time, the strength of his body will make his clothes swell up. Strong momentum makes Guo Feng look very tall. His cold eyes were fixed on Li Hang. Guo Lihang made a fatal mistake when he stood about ten meters away Li Hang seemed very leisurely. He said with a cool smile, "let''s hear it." "After you beat my brother, you foolishly thought that the strength of our three brothers should not be much different." "I''m telling you very clearly now that my two brothers can''t beat me with one right hand." "My name is Guo Feng. I used to be the underground champion of Shenghai, but I still am!" "Not in the future." Li Hang said lightly. "Arrogance! Your ignorance makes you arrogant, and your stupidity will kill your dog Guo Feng suddenly let out a roar, immediately strong gas force directly his upper body clothes all broken. Li Hang''s muscles are as strong as steel. Guo Feng slowly raised his right hand and stretched out a finger: "to deal with you, I only need three moves!" "In order to let you die, I will tell you how to do these three moves?" "The first move, my fist will hit your chest, I will break at least 17 ribs, one of which will pierce your stomach!" "The second move, I''ll grab your arms at the same time, take your two arms off your shoulders and twist them off!" "The third move, my iron fist will break the bridge of your nose and collapse your facial bones!" "After a strong concussion, you can hear a lot of sounds." "Then all the sounds will disappear and your eyes will darken for a moment." "Then, die!" Li Hang slowly stood up at this time: "since you are so sincere to explain, then I will be merciful to play with you." "You say three moves, don''t you? Let me see how you do these three moves? " "I don''t know how to repent when I''m dying!" Guo Feng''s momentum increased again. The strong air pressure is just like the sea waves. It''s surging towards Li Hang! "Click!" The moment Guo Feng''s right foot stepped on the ground, the marble immediately cracked. Extremely fierce momentum, attack Li Hang in a straight line! "Bang!" A blow! A loud noise! The powerful sound makes the giant crystal chandeliers on the top of the living room sway slightly. "Hum!" Liang Shicheng, standing at the entrance of the living room, gave a cold smile. Guo Feng has been around him for more than ten years. He knows Guo Feng''s strength too well. The title of the underground champion is not a false one! Huh? What''s going on!? Liang Shicheng did not hear Li Hang''s scream. Li Hang''s voice still sounds very flat, as if he was discussing with his neighbors about the weather today. "Is that your first move?" Not only Liang Shicheng, but also Guo Feng stares at Li Hang with a look of horror. Chapter 309 Because Li Hang''s fists are solid on his chest! It''s at least one of his seven fists! Guo Feng immediately stepped back two steps, jumped up high, and stood in the previous place again. Guo Feng clenched his fist again, and his momentum rose again and again! "You''re lucky! This is the first time in more than ten years that I have tried my best! " "It''s your honor to die with all my strength!" At the moment when the voice fell, Guo Feng suddenly gave a roar: "thunder fist!" Thunder! Similar to the sound of lightning crackle, spread in the air! Under the gaze of the people around, Guo Feng turned into a shadow and rushed to Li Hang with the power of destroying the withered and decaying! One punch! This punch will definitely break Li Hang''s chest! "Bang!" The strong sound makes the crystal headlamp in the ceiling of the living room shake violently! The crash of the crystal lamp hasn''t stopped. I heard Li Hang''s insipid voice again: "is this your second move?" Liang Shicheng was so surprised that he quickly stepped back two steps! Guo Feng''s all-out attack has no effect on Li Hang! How could that be?! It must be the eyes! At this time, Guo Feng jumped up again and landed in the original position. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, you have completely angered me!" "So far, all the people who annoyed me are dead!" "You''re no exception tonight!" Guo Feng''s momentum soared! Every muscle in his upper body swells with it! "I''ll use my best shot against you." "You should feel lucky to die in this way!" "Go to hell!" Guo Feng is like a heavy tank, "Deng Deng Deng Deng" to Li Hang. "Pa!" A crisp slap. Guo Feng''s powerful killing move was suddenly emptied by Li Hang''s slap. At this time, Li Hang said in an impatient voice. "Didn''t your two brothers tell you that your mouth stinks?" "Did you have garlic tonight?" "Besides, it''s not like this." As he spoke, Li Hang''s five fingers suddenly twisted into fists. "Whoosh!" "Boom!" There was a sudden thunder outside the window! The roar of thunder and lightning instantly covered Guo Feng''s scream. However, everyone in the room saw that the underground champion''s body suddenly arched. Like a cooked shrimp! His back muscles burst! Blood spatter! Guo Feng''s face is unbelievable! He didn''t understand why the unknown boy beat him so easily. "You, who are you?" Li Hang held Guo Feng''s head and photographed him to the side. Li Hang looks at Liang Shicheng whose legs are already shaking. "Old man, can we continue that topic now?" Although Liang Shicheng was frightened by the power displayed by Li HANGGANG, he still insisted on it. "Don''t think that if you beat Guo Feng, there will be no one in my Liang family!" Chapter 310 "Is there anyone else in your Liang family?" "If there is one, you can call him out and ask him to come." "I''m going back to the hotel to video with my wife now. My wife is going to bed after ten o''clock." Liang Shicheng glared angrily: "do you think that if you cheat the three masters of our family, you can succeed? I''ll let them come back now "The three experts you mentioned, are they?" As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, three younger brothers immediately picked up three middle-aged men. It was like lifting a rabbit. The younger brother throws three middle-aged men who are completely paralyzed and injured all over to Liang Shicheng. Liang Shicheng''s mouth can''t be closed! Unbelievable! It''s not true! It must be a dream! Liang Shicheng slapped the housekeeper with his backhand! Hearing the wailing sound of the housekeeper and the numbness feeling from his palm, Liang Shicheng was finally paralyzed. "Master, master!" Li Hang walks up to Liang Shicheng, who is supported by his bodyguards. He took a crumpled contract out of his arms and said, "if you sign the contract, that''s it." Liang Shicheng just glanced and closed his eyes in despair. What kind of contract is this? It''s a bully clause. The contract clearly says that Li Hang bought their Liang family''s hard-working entertainment company with one yuan! A dollar! The market value of his entertainment company is at least 10 billion! But at this point, if they don''t sign, the Liang family will be destroyed! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Gu Yanxi and his agent came to Xingyuan entertainment company. "Gu Yanxi, you cunt, you have the face to come here!" Just entered the general manager''s office. General manager Ruan Dabao immediately slapped the table and swore. "Look at what you''ve done, you picky thing!" Ruan Dabao angrily walked toward Gu Yanxi. Fang Wenwen immediately opened her hands and stood in front of Gu Yanxi. Fang Wenwen said loudly, "general manager, we are not here to quarrel with you today!" Speaking, Fang Wenwen took out a thick contract from her bag. She summoned up the courage to face Ruan Dabao: "this is our Yanxi''s termination contract with your company!" "Rescind?" After hearing this, Ruan Dabao burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey "Gu Yanxi is promoted step by step from the bottom of our company. Without our company, she is just a country girl working in a small restaurant now!" Ruan Dabao approached step by step. Fang Wenwen backed Gu Yanxi inch by inch. "Now you want to terminate the contract with the company with a few pieces of broken paper. Is there such a simple thing?" "Do you know how much we spent on her?" Ruan Dabao pulls Fang Wenwen aside and stares at Gu Yanxi. "I tell you, unless you can sell your meat now, and sell it for one billion yuan, I will terminate your contract immediately." Gu Yanxi clenched his fists tightly in both hands: "I haven''t made enough money for the company these years?" "Why do you want me to give you so much money? You didn''t spend much on me at first! " With a scornful smile, Ruan Dabao took out a document from his desk drawer. "Pa" fell on the tea table. "These accounts are all kinds of expenses that our company has spent on you over the years. You can see for yourself." Fang Wenwen quickly opened the folder, turned a few pages, and then called. "No way! There can''t be so many! " "These accounts are all fake. You made them on purpose." "When Yanxi just came in, you didn''t pay attention at all." "She once secretly went to a singing competition by herself. After winning the prize, you began to package her." "It''s all on her own that she can achieve her present achievement!" Fang Wenwen pointed to a piece of paper: "these songs are created by ourselves." Chapter 311 "When did the company buy it from others?" "We Yanxi compose the words and music. You are cheating. I''m going to sue you!" Fang Wenwen was excited there, while Ruan Dabao was sitting comfortably on the sofa, cocking up her legs. He put his hands on the back of the sofa, raised his head and said, "go! You go now. " "Our entertainment company is the business of the Liang family." "Do you think that the top ten families of Shenghai are able to fight against you little people at the bottom?" "Daydreaming, wishful thinking!" Ruan Dabao said: "Gu Yanxi, don''t you want to redeem yourself?" "Simple! This evening, I''ll have a dinner party and invite some young men over. " "You''re right next to me. You can go with any boy who likes you." "As long as you owe the company a year and a half, you will be able to pay it back." Gu Yanxi pursed his lips, and there were crystal tears in his eyes. "I just want to sing well. Why are you always so aggressive?" "I can earn money by singing. Why do you force me so much?" "Singing? What do you earn by singing? " "You really think our company has spent so much energy and time packing you country girls." "Is it really for singing and acting?" Ruan Yanbao stood up in front of him. "Singing and acting are the work of young ladies and rich men." "Your existence serves as a foil for them!" Ruan Dabao looked at Gu Yanxi coldly. "In my eyes, you are better known as stars." "That''s a bit of a joke." "It''s all for sale! Do you understand? " "This evening, there is a banquet. You must attend it for me." "Otherwise, I will let you live a miserable life than when you were a tavern waiter before!" Fang Wenwen and Gu Yanxi are locked in a room. Today, they can''t go anywhere. We can only passively accept Ruan Dabao''s arrangement. Gu Yanxi looked at the window and the blue sky outside. She didn''t want to be a canary in a cage. She just wanted to be a simple sparrow in the woods. She just wanted to fly and sing. Is there really no way out? At this time, Gu Yanxi''s mind suddenly flashed the words he said when he separated from Li Hang last night. "I''ll help you." These three words have been echoing in Gu Yanxi''s mind. She quickly took out her cell phone and dialed Li Hang. Meanwhile, in Ruan Dabao''s office. Ruan Dabao is holding a new singer in his hand. This woman has a lot of make-up. Although not as good-looking as Gu Yanxi, she is full of Sao Lang! Such a little singer is the favorite of those childe brothers. Because as long as a hook finger, they will be very active and intimate door-to-door service. And now Ruan Dabao is using his hand and mouth to train the little singer. "General manager, didn''t you say that Gu Yanxi''s position has been given up?" "Why is she back? What you promised me in bed last night doesn''t count? " "Ouch! My baby, don''t be angry "What was said last night is true." "Gu Yanxi doesn''t have to sing from now on." "I''ve just made a series of plans for her." "From now on, she will spend the next six months at the wine table and in other people''s beds." "When her fame is almost consumed, I can sell her to the island country to make a small film by just making a phone call." As he spoke, Ruan Dabao reached out and squeezed the soft meat on the little singer''s chest. Chapter 312 "Baby, don''t worry, I will arrange a concert for you in the near future." "At that time, push your position higher than Gu Yanxi." "Really! Honey, you are so kind to me With that, the little singer gave Ruan Dabao a wink. She put her hands on Ruan Dabao''s thighs and squatted down slowly. Oh! Yeah! Sure enough, this kind of woman is very active! Ruan Dabao was about to enjoy himself when he suddenly gave a bang. The door of the office was kicked open. Wang Xiaoqi swaggered in, and behind him were Gu Yanxi and Fang Wenwen. "It''s rough!" Wang Xiaoqi saw this picture in front of him and involuntarily uttered a rude sentence. "In broad daylight, you dog men and women are doing such dirty things in the office!" Ruan Dabao''s belts have been untied and the zipper has been pulled off. I didn''t expect someone to rush into his office all of a sudden. He immediately raised his pants, pointed at Wang Xiaoqi and yelled at them. "Boy, please polish the dog''s eyes for me." "This company is the property of the Liang family. Dare you make trouble here, don''t you want to live?" "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi''s going up is a slap. Ruan Dabao''s face was directly swollen and he fell on the wall. Wang Xiaoqi pulled Ruan Dabao''s hair. At this time, Li Hang came in slowly from the door. He eased down on the sofa. Wang Xiaoqi pulls Ruan Dabao to Li Hang. Li Hang looked at Ruan Dabao and asked, "what kind of conditions do you need for your company to peacefully terminate your contract with Gu Yanxi?" Ruan Dabao stared at Li Hang fiercely: "boy, I don''t know who you are, but you dare to make trouble in the industry of Liang''s group. You are dead!" "I''ll pay a billion for her freedom." Gu Yanxi was stunned. One billion. She''s willing to buy her freedom with a billion dollars? "Ha ha ha ha!" Ruan Dabao burst out laughing. Li Hang''s dress is very common now. It''s not rich at first sight. Ruan Dabao doesn''t think Li Hang can afford so much money. "Don''t say a billion, even if you pay 10 billion, it''s useless!" Li Hang''s face is still flat: "I''m talking to you now. Let''s talk about it from a commercial point of view." At this time, there were seven or eight strong security guards outside the door. Seeing his own people appear, Ruan Dabao is even more crazy. "Bah, who''s mother talking to you about terms? You''re nothing!" Ruan Dabao pushes Wang Xiaoqi away and shouts at several security men. "What are you doing? Beat these two bastards up and leave the company. " Ruan Dabao''s words just finished, Wang Xiaoqi''s body suddenly shook. Then, several security guards screamed in the room. One by one, these security guards were thrown out of the office like garbage bags by Wang Xiaoqi. Dumbfounded! Ruan Dabao didn''t expect that Wang Xiaoqi, who was not tall and didn''t look strong, could fight like this. At this time, Li Hang picked up a box of staples from the tea table. He broke off the staples one by one. In doing this action, Wang Xiaoqi has pried Ruan Dabao''s mouth open. Then Li Hang put a stapler into Ruan Dabao''s mouth. He stretched out his hand and patted Ruan Dabao on the mouth twice. He said without salt. "You said if I slapped you hard, what would be the effect?" Ruan Dabao''s eyes widened and suddenly shook his head: "Oh! Mmm! " Chapter 313 Li Hang continued: "originally, I wanted to use iron nails, but you didn''t have them here, so I just managed to make do with staples." "After two slaps, the best result is that the staples come out of your mouth." "I''ll stab you in the mouth." "Almost as a result, you may swallow a small number of staples." "It gets stuck in your throat and esophagus." While speaking, Li Hang had stapled the corner of the box to Ruan Dabao''s throat. Dull pain! Sharp to the bone! Ruan Dabao kept shaking his head and his eyes were full of pleading. "Now, can you tell me what kind of conditions will lead to the peaceful termination of the contract?" Ruan Dabao nodded abruptly. Wang Xiaoqi received Li Hang''s eyes and released his hand. Ruan Dabao immediately spit out the staples from his mouth. He looked at Li Hang tremblingly. In front of this man does not anger does not smile, speak plain as if chatting with friends. But he feels terrible. When facing Li Hang, Ruan Dabao felt like he was facing a fierce beast from ancient times. The other side is just a look, Ruan Dabao has peed below! Ruan Dabao said: "Gu Yanxi is a famous singer of our company." "Because she has a good reputation in the market and is very popular now." "So if we calculate according to the market price, you should give us at least 100 million!" Li Hang nodded and said, "very reasonable price." Listening to Li Hang''s words, Ruan Dabao was relieved. However, Li Hang took out a coin from his pocket and put it on the coffee table. Ruan Dabao was staring at the silver colored coin on the table. "Here, what is this?" Li Hang''s tone is still relatively flat: "just now I bought her freedom with 1 billion yuan, you won''t." "Now I can only buy your entertainment company for one dollar." Voice down, next to Wang Xiaoqi immediately from the buttocks after pocket, took out a crumpled contract. Ruan Dabao was stunned when he saw the signature at the bottom of the contract. This signature is too familiar to him. This is the signature of Liang Shicheng, the head of Liang''s family! But how is that possible? Their entertainment company, a total of more than a dozen stars, dozens of traffic Xiaosheng, the market value is more than 10 billion! How could Liang Shicheng sell the company for one yuan!? "If you don''t believe it, call Liang Shicheng." Ruan Dabao didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Liang Shicheng. "Chairman..." Ruan Dabao just opened his mouth. Liang Shicheng at the other end of the phone seems to have known what he is going to say. "Is someone going to buy my company for a dollar?" "Yes, yes." "Let the legal department work out the contract immediately and sell the entertainment company to him." "But, chairman, he only gave one yuan! A dollar Several experts of the Liang family are dead. Liang Shicheng is in a mess now. Where is a small entertainment company under kongfu group? He immediately yelled, "don''t you understand me? Do you want me to say it again? " "No, no, no, I get it, I get it!" Ruan Dabao was sweating. He never thought that this unknown man actually bought an entertainment company with a market value of more than 10 billion yuan! Who the hell is he!? Soon, all the people from the legal department came. At the time of company handover, Li Hang said to Gu Yanxi faintly: "from now on, you are the boss of this company. Go up and sign it." Chapter 314 At this time, there are more than ten people in the office. Everyone looked at Li Hang dumbfounded. They all thought they heard wrong. Li Hang gave up the company to Gu Yanxi. What''s more, he said so lightly, as if he just gave Gu Yanxi one or two yuan! Until this moment, these people who don''t know Li hang all believe that Li Hang has taken care of Gu Yanxi! Local tyrant, the real big local tyrant. They only give villas, sports cars and famous brand bags. Li Hang is very good. He has taken care of the stars and even sent out a company worth more than 10 billion yuan! Of course, Li Hang''s entertainment company doesn''t know how to buy it with only one yuan. Otherwise, they will probably vomit blood! Li Hang ignored these people''s speculation. After the contract was signed, he got up and left. The rest of the matter, to Gu Yanxi himself. When Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi come to the underground garage, Gu Yanxi suddenly runs out of the elevator. When Li Hang put down the window, Gu Yanxi looked at him excitedly: "thank you, thank you." Li Hang calmly smile: "you are my wife''s friend, help you should." "I know, but I really appreciate it. From now on, I can do what I want to do "Sing more songs. Our family like to hear you sing. My mother will hum your songs when she is cooking in the kitchen." "Well! I will refuel well, and I will manage the company you gave me well! " Li Hang nodded slightly, the window went up and the car drove away slowly. Gu Xi had been watching her disappear in the same place. Fang Wenwen came over at this time, stood beside Gu Yanxi and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to tell him what you have in mind?" Gu Yanxi shook his head: "in addition to you, MuQing is my best friend." "And I know that even if I say it, it won''t have any effect." "There is only MuQing in his eyes, which can''t be replaced by anyone in the world." At this time, Gu Yanxi''s eyes have been full of crystal. "I admit I like him, very much, very much." "I will hide this love in my heart and write it into my song..." At the same time, Liang Hanchen is furious in his villa. His star road was completely destroyed by Li Hang. Although he is still the son of a noble family, he doesn''t worry about food and clothing. However, his image is no longer as perfect as people''s eyes. "No! I''m not reconciled Liang Hanchen grabbed the expensive vase and hit it heavily on the ground. "I want revenge! I must take revenge! I can''t swallow it, I can''t swallow it Liang Hanchen grabbed a bodyguard beside him and yelled at him: "you go to Donghai immediately and secretly kill Li Hang''s family for me!" "Young master, the master has given orders. Now no one can enter the East China Sea, let alone fight against Li Hang''s people." "What did you say? How could my father give such an order? " "I''m his son, and he doesn''t care about me?" "That Li Hang made me shame my family. Is he so willing to give up?" Liang Hanchen has been locked up in the villa, he did not know their Liang family, has suffered a huge blow. At present, the Liang family has blocked the news completely and has not let outsiders know. Once the outsider learned that the experts of the Liang family were all dead. I''m afraid all the property of their family will be swallowed up by the other nine families in an instant! At this time, Lai Zhenghong came stealthily. Last night, although he picked up a life, but until now, the buttock still hurt. He also had a fire in his heart. Lai Zhenghong supported the two bodyguards and whispered to Liang Hanchen, "young master, Li Hang, I''m afraid we can''t move any more. This guy is very powerful." "If the master doesn''t do it, we can''t deal with him." "But we can find another way and use another way." "Cut the crap and say it quickly." Liang Hanchen looks impatient. Lai Zhenghong''s smile gradually became evil: "our people are now under the master''s control. It''s hard to do it." "But you can use other people''s hands." Liang Hanchen thought about it and shook his head. "Those I usually know are all pig friends and dog friends." Chapter 315 "It''s a dream to ask them to play with women on time and let them deal with others." "Did you forget someone?" Lai Zhenghong whispered a warning. "Who?" "Qi Zihao!" Liang Hanchen''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the name of Qi Zihao. "Yes, how did you forget this second generation ancestor?" The Qi family, like their Liang family, is also one of the top ten families in Shenghai. Qi Zihao is a famous second ancestor. No learning, no skill, arrogant and domineering. In Shenghai, there is nothing he is afraid to do. He has a good relationship with Liang Hanchen. On weekdays, they often play with women in the same big bed. On Liang Hanchen''s wine table, Qi Zihao often appears. Lai Zhenghong said: "if the young master calls and asks Qi Zihao to cut Li Hang, the second generation ancestors will definitely not do it." "But if you tell Qi Zihao, Gu Yanxi is taken care of by Li Hang." "He will certainly take all the people who can move and chop Li Hang to death!" "Qi Zihao has been pursuing Gu Yanxi, which is known to the whole upper world of Shenghai." "Good! It''s a wonderful method. You''ll arrange it right away! " Watching Lai Zhenghong leave in a hurry, the smile on Liang Hanchen''s face is gradually ferocious. "Hey hey, Li Hang, since you can fight so well, you have the ability to kill Qi Zihao." "If you kill him, not only the Sheng Hai Qi family will kill you, but also the sun family in Fu Zhou will never let you go!" ¡­¡­ Li Hang has not returned to the East China Sea. He took Wang Xiaoqi and others, while drinking juice, sitting on the stools in the park, looking at the people coming and going, "elder brother, just now Zhao Si called me and said that the chairman and his wife are going to Fuzhou." Li Hang nodded slightly. A few days ago, Xu Xiaoyang said that he planned to visit Fuzhou. At that time, Li Hang wanted to create a world for two, and let Liu Yufen follow Xu Xiaoyang. It''s the first time that the couple have been married for so long. With Zhao Si around Xu Xiaoyang, Li Hang doesn''t have to worry about his safety. After all, Xu Xiaoyang is careful in his work and can''t offend others. Even if you meet a gang of hooligans, Zhao Siyi can easily solve it. "Brother, aren''t we going to mess up the underground world of Shenghai? Why are you sitting in the park in the sun Wang Xiaoqi looks at Li Hang with a puzzled face. Li Hang and others said with a smile Voice down, Li Hang and other people have not come. Instead, dozens of people, like ants, rushed over and surrounded Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi. After a while, I saw a young man, who dyed his hair yellow and dressed very cool and fashionable, coming. He looked up at Li Hang with disdain: "are you Li Hang?" Li Hang nodded: "I am." With a big wave of his hand, the man with yellow hair said, "break their hands and feet and throw them into the river!" It''s really arrogant! In full view of the public, these people directly start! A group of people yelled and rushed up. Wang Xiaoqi exclaimed excitedly: "ha ha, it won''t be boring now." With that, Wang Xiaoqi rushed to the group. He just knocked a few people to the ground, and suddenly Li Hang''s voice came from behind: "next." When Wang Xiaoqi turned around, he saw that Li Hang had lost two big thumb branches. Wang Xiaoqi grabs the branch and looks at Li Hang blankly. At this time, a little gangster behind him gave Wang Xiaoqi a kick. Wang Xiaoqi rolled over and looked up at Li Hang and asked, "what''s the big brother doing?" "Use these two branches against these people." "The premise is that two branches cannot be broken." "Otherwise, after you go back, you''ll put on the equipment of Er Niu." Wang Xiaoqi''s legs trembled when he heard that he was going to put on Li Erniu''s terrible load-bearing equipment. Chapter 316 Their entire training base, only Li Erniu that dead abnormal, can load 1000 Jin to run on the training ground! Wang Xiaoqi looked at the two branches in his hand and took a deep breath. "Brother, don''t worry, these two branches will never break!" With that, Wang Xiaoqi turned and killed him again. "Remember, wood breaks when it''s hard. The softer something is, the more painful it is to hit someone." For Wang Xiaoqi, this is a hard won time to practice! He kept every word that Li Hang said firmly in his mind and showed his all-out skill. In the use of two branches, attack these dozens of people at the same time, but also to ensure that the branches continue! "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" In the air, from time to time came the sound of whipping. At the same time, there are little gangsters whining! For a moment, the wailing continued. That large group of people were all beaten to the ground by Wang Xiaoqi. At this time, standing in front of Wang Xiaoqi, only Qi Zihao and his two bodyguards were left. Qi Zihao retreated in horror. He reached out and pointed to Wang Xiaoqi: "don''t come here!" "I tell you, I''m from the Qi family!" "No one dares to beat me on the boundary of Shenghai!" "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi suddenly rushed up and beat Qi Zihao! Suddenly, half of Qi Zihao''s face was swollen by the branches. He covered his red and swollen face, crying and swearing. "You dare to beat me, you dare to beat me!" "No one''s ever hit me since I was a kid!" "You''re dead, you''re all dead! Qi Zihao scolded and ran. When he finished this sentence, people have been hiding in a sports car not far away. The sports car roared and ran away with a puff of smoke. "Hoo, rubbish!" When Wang Xiaoqi turns around, he suddenly finds a handsome man sitting beside Li Hang. At the moment of seeing this person''s back, Wang Xiaoqi felt as if he was standing on the edge of a cliff. And this man is at the top of the cliff. Weian! High and unattainable! Wang Xiaoqi felt that no matter how he climbed, it was impossible to reach his height. "Little seven." Li Hang suddenly spoke. "Yes." "No strangers within 100 meters." "Yes Wang Xiaoqi whistled. The team members who had been walking around quickly closed up. Then they cleared a quiet area for Li Hang and the man they met for the first time. This man is Li Hang''s brother of life and death, five star major general, Gao Jian! Gao Jian glanced at Wang Xiaoqi and the team members and said with a smile, "brother, the younger brothers you just recruited are not bad! It''s already a little bit like that. " "They''re all hairy boys. Now they can only muddle around in the mud." "If you really want to meet experts, they can be blown over by a sneeze." Li Hang said faintly, "have you brought what I want?" Gao Jian immediately handed Li Hang a small book. Li Hang turned over and nodded slightly. Then they talked in a low voice. Wang Xiaoqi and others have been standing in the distance, unable to hear what they are saying. However, Wang Xiaoqi looked at Gao Jian with infinite yearning in his eyes. He knows that this man is also Li Hang''s younger brother. Chapter 317 It''s the same brother. There is a gap between them. However, Li Hang once said that as long as he is willing to work hard, he will be able to reach that height sooner or later! "Touch!" "Touch!" At this time, the front suddenly came the sound of shaking the door. Then, I saw a team of people, striding forward and approaching quickly. These people are in suits. The leader was a middle-aged man with a dignified face. Behind him, Qi Zihao smiles with pride. Qi Zihao pointed to Wang Xiaoqi and said, "this is the man!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were horizontal, and he immediately yelled out: "things that don''t know how to live or die!" "Dare to disturb the public order at the boundary of Shenghai, take them all away!" Middle aged men bring these people, all well-trained! Walk like wind, move like rabbit! Both sides are on the verge of attack! "Stop it." The sound of Gao Jian suddenly spread. By this time, he had stood up from his seat and looked at the middle-aged man. "I don''t want you to ask for nothing here. Take your people away before things get serious." Gao Jian''s voice was low, and it was full of domineering spirit! Just standing there, he gives people a lofty feeling that there is no place to climb! The middle-aged man glared: "what are you? Dare to talk to me like that. " Among the Eight Generals under Li Hang''s command, Gao Jian is the most hot tempered! The middle-aged man''s words just came out. The figure of Gao Jian in his eyes suddenly flickered and a very strong wind roared away. "Pa!" A slap! The middle-aged man turned over and fell to the ground. "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am? The middle-aged man yelled at a group of people around him: "are you all blind?" "If this man dares to attack me, he will not be brought to justice!" Gao Jian is just a flash in the eye. "Who dares to move?" Shua! All of a sudden, all of these well-trained men and horses suddenly got cold on their backs. Everyone stand up straight for the first time! What a terrible look! What''s more, they found that there was a breath of surrender and even admiration in Gao Jian''s body! Gao Jian looks down at the middle-aged man, not angry. He raised his foot, stepped directly on the middle-aged man''s chest, looked down at the middle-aged man: "do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to fight on my territory, I''ll tell you that you are dead today!" Gao Jian burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! I''ve been fighting on the battlefield for so long, and no one dares to say this to me! Interesting, interesting, ha ha ha... " The laughter vibrates everywhere! At this time, Li Hang suddenly appeared behind Gao Jian and gave him a cold kick. Gao Jian''s laughter stopped suddenly. He turned his head to look at Li Hang and asked with a puzzled look: "boss, what are you kicking me for?" "How many times have I told you, no loud noise in public." "If you frighten the children, what should pregnant women do?" "I can''t scare them. I can''t scare flowers and plants." "Oh." Just now, a man who was just like the peak of heaven was like a clever little brother. He grabbed the back of his head and nodded obediently. Then, Gao Jian took out a certificate from his arms and threw it directly on the middle-aged man''s face! The moment a middle-aged man opens his certificate. Chapter 318 a bolt from the blue! Pale! His crotch is all wet! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Who invited this great God to Shenghai!? The middle-aged man got up from the ground in a hurry. Head down! Bend down! Kowtow! "I, I have no eyes! Please forgive me Seeing the middle-aged man like this, Gao Jian was too lazy to start. He turned to Li Hang and asked, "boss, how to solve it?" Li Hang asked, "who is Qi Zihao?" "I, I have nothing to do with him." Middle aged men quickly get rid of them. "Break hands and feet and throw them into the river." With that, Li Hang and Gao Jian went to a remote road beside them. Wang Xiaoqi rushed to Qi Zihao with a grim smile. "Click!" Broken bones! "Ah Scream! Don''t move! Dare not move! Nobody dares to move at this moment. Looking at the back of a middle-aged man is more frightening. Gao Jian''s identity has made the middle-aged man almost pull out the excrement. And who is the man beside him, whom he has never met? A man who can make five star major generals call big brother! It''s terrible! When did such a terrible man appear in Shenghai! At this moment, the middle-aged man has only one idea in his mind - go home immediately! The next period of time, no one to visit, do not participate in any banquet. What''s more, we can''t disclose today''s incident for half a word! Be a down-to-earth person! Work honestly! After decades of chaos in Shenghai, things are finally changing! ¡­¡­ Liang Hanchen''s half mountain villa. At this time, Liang Hanchen is lying on the bed, receiving a young girl''s careful massage. Lai Zhenghong walked in from the door with an excited face. "Young master, your clever plan has worked!" "Oh?" Liang Hanchen quickly excitedly raised his head and looked at Lai Zhenghong, "tell me about it quickly!" Lai Zhenghong said excitedly: "that Li Hang really broke Qi Zihao''s hands and feet and threw them into the river!" "Really! Did the fool do that? " "It''s true that the people we sent have been watching from a distance!" "Ha ha ha ha ha! OK, OK, now Li Hang is dead! " "Did the Qi family start?" Liang Hanchen asked. "Qi Zihao has just been carried home. I think the news will come out in a little while." "Good! I can think of Li Hang being chopped to death now! " However, an hour passed. Liang Hanchen walked up and down the living room anxiously. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the Qi family heard from you yet? " "Just a moment, young master. I''ll call and ask." Lai made a quick call. Chapter 319 After he hung up the phone, he frowned slightly and said, "strange, strange! Why did the Qi family not respond? " "Waste! Is it true that these people are also afraid of Li Hang? " Liang Hanchen is so angry that he grabs a water cup beside him and smashes it at Lai Zhenghong. "Think of a way for me quickly. If you can''t think of a way, I''ll break your hands and feet and throw them into the river!" Lai Zhenghong was shocked. He knew that Liang Hanchen could definitely do such a thing. Lai Zhenghong''s eyes turned for a moment. He clapped his hands and said, "young master, why don''t you call Qi Zihao''s elder sister in person?" Qi Zihao''s elder sister is Qi Simin. When she was 20 years old, she had already married sun CEFU, the eldest young master of the sun family in Fuzhou. Qi''s family can gain a firm foothold in Shenghai, an international metropolis, and ranks among the top ten families. It is precisely because of the support of the sun family in Fuzhou. Liang Hanchen is a little stunned. How can he suddenly call Qi Zimin, Qi Zihao''s sister? "Young master, if I remember correctly, you have a good relationship with Qi Simin? She seems to be a fan of you On hearing the word "fans", Liang Hanchen sneered: "do I still have fans? I''ve lost my face in the pit! " "Don''t get excited, young master." Lai Zhenghong quickly explained: "Qi Simin has loved Qi Zihao since childhood." "Now we don''t know what''s going on in the Qi family." "But we can call and tell qismin about it." Let Lai Zhenghong say so, Liang Hanchen seems to have some eyebrows. He pointed to Lai Zhenghong: "you go on." Lai Zhenghong said, "I have met Qi Simin three times with you." "I know she''s a very hot tempered person." "If we tell Qi Simin that Qi Zihao is disabled by Li Hang and thrown into the river. What would she do? " Liang Hanchen clapped his hand immediately. "Or is your brain smart enough, why didn''t I think of it?" "OK, I''ll call her now!" Soon, the call was made. "Master Liang, why do you call me when you have time?" "Last time I asked several sisters to invite you to dinner, but you didn''t come." A woman''s shrill voice came over the phone. Lai Zhenghong whispered a few words in Liang Hanchen''s ear. Liang Hanchen said with a grim smile, "elder sister Qi, it''s not my younger brother who refuses to go." "But last time my younger brother offended a man. He drove my younger brother out of the rich state." "Who! Who dares to intimidate you! You tell me, I''ll get that grandson out now! Cripple him and kowtow to you Qi Simin was as impulsive as Lai Zhenghong said! Domineering! Although Liang Hanchen''s character is not good, his acting skills are still good. Liang Hanchen immediately cried to Qi Simin. He embellished a story. He described Li Hang as a heinous man and poured dirty water on Lingxiao group all the time. "There are such people! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it! " "I''ll send someone to Donghai immediately and drag that Li Hang to you. You can deal with him whatever you want." The time is ripe! Lai said something in Liang''s ear. Liang Hanchen''s smile is more and more evil. Then he told the story that Qi Zihao had been interrupted by Li Hang and thrown into the river. Liang Hanchen''s words haven''t finished, Qi Simin on the other end of the phone suddenly roars. "What a shame! How dare that son of a bitch hit my brother "No, I''ll go to Donghai now. I''ll kill him myself!" Qi Simin, who was furious in Fuzhou, rushed out of the hotel room. "Bang!" She kicked the door open. I''m furious! Murderous! Qi Simin took people to the hotel lobby. Chapter 320 Her car has been waiting at the entrance of the hotel lobby. When passing by the hotel counter, there happened to be a middle-aged man and woman checking in. These are Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. Hotel attendants in contact with Xu Xiaoyang, referred to the "Lingxiao group" four words. Qi Simin, who is walking in a hurry, suddenly stops and slowly turns to look at Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. I watched Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang enter the elevator under the guidance of the waiter. Qi Si min immediately stretched out the finger smeared with blood red nail polish, and ticked at the front desk clerk. When Qi Simin appeared just now, the front desk attendant had already taken the initiative to shrink her neck. Qi Simin is in Fuzhou, but she is a famous female Yaksha. She is moody. No one knows when she will get angry. Usually when she is angry, someone will suffer. The waiter bowed and walked quickly to Qi Simin "Mrs. sun, what can I do for you?" "Pa!" Qi Simin slapped the waiter in the face. "What are you? I also need your garbage to help "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I said something wrong." The waiter''s cheek was so sore that half of his face was numb. However, she did not dare to reach out to cover, still bowed her head respectfully and kept apologizing. "I ask you, what''s the name of the man and woman who just went upstairs? From where? What''s your identity? " "Just now those two are from Donghai. Mr. Xu is the chairman of Lingxiao group. Next to him is his wife." "Good! Good! I didn''t expect that they even sent it to the door! " At this moment, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang have entered the hotel room. Now, in terms of Xu Xiaoyang''s identity and wealth, he can have a presidential suite. But Xu Xiaoyang has always been frugal, he and Liu Yufen two people, just want an ordinary double room. Wait for the waiter to leave. Liu Yufen sat on the soft mattress and said with a smile, "this five-star hotel is magnificent. Even the rooms are so clean." Sitting beside Liu Yufen, Xu Xiaoyang took her hand and said with a smile, "wife, after our investigation, let''s stay for another two days and play with several tourist attractions nearby." "How can that be? Your son-in-law will be back soon. I''m not at home. What do they eat? " Xu Xiaoyang put his hand on Liu Yufen''s forehead and nodded. "You! I don''t understand. " "Now we are going to create a space for the couple to be alone." "We two old people are not here. Do you think the young couple will take this opportunity to have a baby?" Liu Yufen was stunned for a moment. Then he reached out and patted Xu Xiaoyang heavily on the shoulder: "what are you talking about?" Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile: "don''t you see it? Our daughter and son-in-law have already passed that barrier! " Surprise is followed by joy. In Liu Yufen''s eyes, Li Hang has already become their family, even more than his own son. At their age, they naturally hope that their children can get married and have children as soon as possible. At ordinary times, Liu Yufen saw a lovely little doll with her age passing by the roadside, not to mention how envious she was. Liu Yufen said, "let''s stay for a few days." At this time, Xu Xiaoyang put his head close to Liu Yufen''s ear and said with a smile, "why don''t we both have one?" Liu Yufen pushed Xu Xiaoyang: "go to the side! I''m not serious Just then, there was a knock outside the door. "Who is it?" Liu Yufen asked subconsciously. "Is Xu Xiaoyang here?" There was a man''s voice outside the door. "Wait a minute." Xu Xiaoyang tidied up his clothes. When he picked up his suit to put it on again, there was a "bang" outside the door! "It''s people from small places who do things slowly!" Qi Simin''s voice full of gunpowder fell, and then a dozen people rushed into the room and surrounded Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen! "Who are you? What are you doing? " Xu Xiaoyang quickly pulls Liu Yufen behind him. I just told him that these people were coming fiercely! Chapter 321 "Are you Xu Xiaoyang?" Qi Simin looked up at Xu Xiaoyang with a cockroach like look. "I am." "Are you the chairman of Lingxiao group?" Xu Xiaoyang nodded: "who is your name, please?" Although the heart is nervous, but Xu Xiaoyang is relatively calm, there is no panic in his voice. "Do you have a son-in-law named Li Hang?" "Yes." When Xu Xiaoyang''s words just fell to the ground, Qi Simin snorted coldly: "then there is no wrong person. Take it away!" "What are you doing? We have not offended you. " Liu Yufen was frightened and yelled. Qi Simin came quickly and slapped Liu Yufen in the face! "Cheap woman, you gave birth to a kind of cheap son-in-law, and recruited a dog bastard to be your son-in-law." "Now he dares to hit my own brother." "This time, you fall into my hands, see how I peel off your skin!" When Qi Simin''s people take Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen out of the room. At the end of the corridor, suddenly came a man''s cry: "stop!" It''s Xu Xiaoyang''s driver, Zhao Si! See Zhao Si cold face close. Qi Simin couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "go to two people, break his leg and throw it down the stairs." Two bodyguards immediately rushed to Zhao Si with a grim smile. "Bang! Bang Two rings. The bodyguard didn''t even react. He was already knocked down by Zhao Si with his fist. Zhao Si glared at Qi Simin: "release my master and my wife!" "I didn''t expect to be able to fight." "Lv Meng, start harder. I want to see this son of a bitch interrupted by you with my own eyes!" Get Qi Simin''s order, a man in white clothes, slowly into Zhao Si''s line of sight. This man is not very tall, but as soon as he appears, the expression on Zhao Si''s face appears extremely dignified! I''m a master! Just relying on his momentum, Zhao Si knew that he had lost. However, knowing that he was invincible, Zhao Si rushed forward without hesitation! He can''t live up to Li Hang''s expectations. Even death! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the corridor, from time to time came the sound of fist collision. As Xu Xiaoyang''s bodyguard, Zhao Si also has great strength. He also made rapid progress. In Li Hang''s team, his strength is also very high. However, the enemy he met this time was too strong! LV Meng, one of the three masters of the sun family! Zhao Si is not his opponent at all. After more than ten moves, Zhao Si''s right hand was interrupted by Lu Meng''s fist! "Click!" "Eh!" Zhao Si immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward for more than ten meters, hitting the wall heavily. LV Meng didn''t stop. He approached step by step. The breath of death is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Liu Yufen quickly yelled: "don''t fight, don''t fight! Let''s go with you! Just follow you However, Zhao Si Meng didn''t get close to him. Qi Simin didn''t speak. No one would stop. She enjoyed the pictures of her dog biting others. Chapter 322 "Ah Lu Meng stepped on Zhao Si''s chest. Broken ribs! Liu Yufen tears! The cruelty of these people in front of her has exceeded her cognition! Where are they still people? They are animals! "Please don''t fight, don''t fight!" Liu Yufen kneels directly at Qi Simin! In her eyes, Zhao Si is just a child. Although Zhao Si is not related to his family. However, in the eyes of Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen, Zhao Si is just like their families. Qi Si min looked down at Liu Yufen. She stretched out the hand smeared with blood red nail polish and patted Liu Yu Fen''s face. "That''s right. You dog bastards, since you are dogs, you should have dog consciousness." Qi Simin waved his hand: "don''t play, this kind of rubbish has been playing for a long time, dirty hands." "Yes." At this time, LV Meng grabbed Zhao Si''s throat and then threw him on the ground. "Touch." Zhao Si fell to the ground heavily with blood splashing. Angry eyes struggle! He struggled several times to get up. But the strength of the whole body seems to be evacuated. It''s very difficult for him to move a finger. He wanted to shout, but he had no strength. Lu Meng stood in front of Zhao Zi and uttered two words coldly. "Waste." Seeing Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang taken away, Zhao Si tries his best to take out his mobile phone and dial Wang Xiaoqi. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Li Hangzheng and Wang Xiaoqi are sitting in the car chatting. The main purpose of Li Hang''s visit to the East China Sea this time is to clean up the underground world of Shenghai. Gao Jian''s little book for Li Hang has clearly recorded the involvement of all the underground forces and the families on the ground in Shenghai. In addition, there is the dependence of these famous families on the "powerful families" in the north and south. They are essentially the same as plutocrats in the West. However, there is a big characteristic of the Chinese gatekeepers. That is, they have a longer history! The Chinese aristocratic families originated in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty entered its heyday. The aristocratic families rise and fall, overlapping and replacing. They take "surname" as the root, forming a very huge interest chain. For example, the first family in Beijing is rooted in "Chang''an Li family". Family history can be traced back to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The first family in the south is a descendant of the Ming Dynasty Royal family. Their roots lie in the small developed countries in the south. Lion city! "Ring, ring." Wang Xiaoqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He just pressed the answer button, and soon his face turned white. "Brother, it''s not good. The chairman and his wife have been arrested in Fuzhou! " Quiet. Silence. Inside the car, it suddenly became extremely quiet. It was so quiet that Wang Xiaoqi could only hear his own breath. Li Hang didn''t get angry, let alone release a strong momentum. However, a kind of prestige that Wang Xiaoqi never felt, filled the whole carriage space in an instant! Can''t breathe! Wang Xiaoqi quickly covers his heartbeat. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi even swallows saliva, has become very difficult. Chapter 323 Just listen to Li Hang tone flatly spit out a few words: "who is the other party?" "It''s like the sun family of Fuzhou." Li Hang opened his little book, and the relationship between the sun family and the Qi family was clear at a glance. Wang Xiaoqi endured strong discomfort and said to Li Hang, "brother, let''s go to Fu Zhou quickly." At this time, Li Hang is very insipid to put away the small book. "Drive." With Li Hang''s opening, Wang Xiaoqi breathed a sigh of relief. Instinctively, he turned the front of the car and planned to drive back to the East China Sea. However, Li Hang said faintly: "go to the headquarters building of Qi family group." Qi group headquarters building. A car suddenly stopped at the door of the building. The door is open. Li Hang stepped down. Wang Xiaoqi is about to push the door open to keep up with Li Hang. I heard Li Hang say without looking back: "wait in the car." The tone was flat. It''s extraordinary. At this time, Li Hang walked in front of the court and entered the elevator. As soon as Li Hang left, several bodyguards came quickly and said to Wang Xiaoqi. "Hurry to move this broken car away for me. Do you know where it is? Dare to park here at random." "Boom!" The bodyguard''s voice just dropped. The top of the building, suddenly came a thunder! "Ping!" Then there was the sound of broken glass. When many passers-by and bodyguards are confused. "Bang!" A man suddenly fell from the top of the group building. Blood spatter, blood blur! Scream! Passers by scream! The bodyguard went over and turned the man over. Panic! Shiver! Pale! No way! This is absolutely impossible! The first master of Qi family, died!! When Li Hang came out of the elevator in a panic, he walked quietly out of the crowd. He opened the door and sat in. "Next." As soon as the car left, the Qi family was shocked! The owner of the Qi family was disabled in the group headquarters building! Qi family first master, is killed with the thunder fist!! Liang Lei''s family is famous for his boxing skills! At the same time, Shenghai is a famous official club. This hall is the territory of the Zhang family. At the same time, there is also the hand of the sun family in Fuzhou. Wang Xiaoqi stopped his car at the gate of the guild hall. Li Hang opened the door and entered slowly. It''s too strong. This is the first time he saw his big brother take the initiative. Those top experts of famous families are like ants in front of Li Hang. One punch will kill! Wang Xiaoqi looks at Li Hang''s back with great excitement. Trembling, he drew out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. When he was about to light the cigarette with a lighter. Chapter 324 "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It''s ringing again and again! "Whoosh!" The building wall not far in front of the car suddenly burst open. Wang Xiaoqi suddenly felt that his eyes were dazzled, and there was a dark shadow flying across the front of the car. "Bang!" The shadow fell heavily on a truck by the side of the road. The truck is like paper paste, straight from the middle of the depression, was the shadow away from the road, hit the roadside building! The whole guild hall is in a mess! Scream! Howl! Zhang Jia, the head of Shenghai''s top ten families, was disabled. As the brother of the first master in the clan, he was killed in one move! When Li Hang came out of it, the smoke in Wang Xiaoqi''s mouth had not been lit. Li opened the door and came in. "Go, to the airport." Ten minutes later. Qi''s mansion is one of the top ten families in Shenghai. Qi Yongnian is the younger brother of the head of the Qi family. He was sitting on the mahogany sofa, frowning and calm. Fidgety! Anger! Confused! When Qi Yongnian got the news of his brother''s death, he immediately contracted all his forces back. There are two heavyweight masters in their family, who are sitting next to him now. The two became famous young. Over the past decades, we have been striving for breakthroughs. Just a few months ago, they joined hands against a master level master. Though, he failed in the end. However, they just carried each other more than 100 moves. This is enough to be proud of the results! But even so, Qi Yongnian''s heart is still very flustered! His elder brother and the first master of his family were all beaten with thunderbolt. One death and one disability! Ben Lei Quan is the famous skill of Guo Feng, the underground champion. However, Qi Yongnian believes that Guo Feng is definitely not the only one to start! Otherwise, the first master of their family could not die so quickly and miserably! "Deng Deng Deng!" Flustered footsteps came from outside the door. The housekeeper rushed into the hall full of sweat and said to Qi Yongnian, "master, it''s not good!" "What''s the matter? Did the Liang family call? " "It''s not the Liang family, it''s not them, it''s Zhang Jia!" "What Qi Yongnian suddenly got up: "what does this matter have to do with Zhang Jia? Is it true that Zhang and Liang have joined hands? " I see! Qi Yongnian just responded. No wonder his first master of Qi family died so miserably. It turned out that the two families joined hands to deal with the Qi family! No, we can''t wait to die! Qi Yongnian hurriedly said to the housekeeper, "call Dong Haowu right away." "Tell him that I am willing to exchange one third of my family property for the heads of Liang Shicheng and his two sons!" "Sir, is one third too much?" Qi Yongnian kicked the housekeeper down: "what time is it now? How much do you want to tell me?" Chapter 325 "It''s very hard for us to deal with Zhangjia people, let alone add another Liang family!" "Let the people of the Dong family kill Liang Shicheng and his son. This move is to encircle Wei and save Zhao!" "If Liang''s masters are not removed, we will die tonight!" "Go on!" "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper dashed into the study! Life or death! Qi Yongnian has never been so nervous. "Bang!" The iron door of the mansion was kicked open from the outside. More than 200 fighters of Qi family have been waiting for a long time! Qi Yongnian took a deep breath and immediately got up and went out of the gate with two experts. Outside the door, it''s killing! At this moment, Liang Hanchen''s villa. Liang Hanchen is enjoying the service of two women comfortably. He was lying in the bathtub without clothes on. The whole body is smeared with honey, so that two women use their tongues to lick every inch of his skin clean. It''s a tattoo removal method he bought for a lot of money. Not to mention, this method can be effective. Only this kind of process, still let him feel very enjoy. Liang Hanchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Two feet are in the water, and the "third foot" stands upright. The two women were about to serve him. Liang Hanchen felt that he was missing one. If you call another one over, the "three pronged" taste must be very wonderful. Thinking of this, Liang Hanchen immediately called Lai Zhenghong out of the door. "What can I do for you, young master?" "I remember some time ago, our company seems to have just signed an 18-year-old girl." "The woman is very average, but she has a very good figure. You call her now." Lai Zhenghong smiles and nods. As long as Liang Hanchen knows how to enjoy himself, his life will not be too bad. And Liang Hanchen play the rest of the woman, he can also hold to his room, to enjoy again. Lai picked up his cell phone and immediately turned out of the room. Before the door was closed, I saw several people coming up from the corridor in front of me. Lai Zhenghong frowned and then said, "what are you doing up here?" "This is the place where you rest. You people are smelling all over. What if you smoke him?" Lai Zhenghong regarded these strong men in front of him as their bodyguards. A strong man at the head looked Lai Zhenghong up and down and said, "is Liang Hanchen in it?" "Presumptuous! The name of the young master is what you can call "You are all new comers. Why don''t you understand any rules?" As he spoke, those strong men had already come to Lai Zhenghong. "Why are you so close? Stay away from me. Don''t you know you stink? " Just now, from a certain distance, Lai Zhenghong smelled a stink from them. Now that they are close, Lai finally knows that the smell is bloody! The leading man took out a bloody dagger from his back and gave him a ferocious smile. That dagger can pierce Lai Zhenghong''s abdomen! "Ah Scream. Lai Zhenghong screamed like a girl. A knife. Two knives. Three knives. The leading strong man stabbed Lai Zhenghong three times. Lai Zhenghong covered his stomach and tumbled into the room. He pointed at the strong man and yelled, "why? Why do you... " Chapter 326 The strong man spat a mouthful of phlegm. "Damn it! I can''t help it! " "I''ve never seen such a cheap person as you." "It''s like stabbing an old woman with this knife!" "And your cry, it''s disgusting." "Come here and I''ll stab you twice to relieve your anger! During the conversation, several strong men entered the room immediately. "Wow, boss! It''s hard to control the scene! " "Ha ha, my decision is right." "I said, to kill Liang Hanchen, there must be benefits to take out!" "Brothers, hurry to work, finish the work, carry these two women back to enjoy!" For a moment, these strong men rushed to Liang Hanchen and Lai Zhenghong like wolves. Scream! After screaming, it''s screaming! The scream was followed by the wail! The strong men are waiting for the two women to leave. There is no living thing in this big villa. Lai Zhenghong was stabbed more than ten times. The whole solid wood floor was dyed red by the bright red blood while Liang Hanchen''s neck was empty. His head was cut off and placed between his legs. And his "third leg" was cut off and stuffed into his mouth! It''s like a burning incense in the sky. The head is a cauldron. It''s like a feast of sacrifice. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" In a shady warehouse in Florida. Qi Simin, wearing gloves, slapped Xu Xiaoyang three times. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Liu Yufen''s hands were tied and begged for mercy. Qi Simin snorted coldly. She didn''t even have a look at Liu Yufen, so she kicked Xu Xiaoyang to the ground. Half of Xu Xiaoyang''s face was swollen. There is a little blood in the corner of the mouth. But he didn''t beg for mercy. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes. Xu Xiaomin''s face is more ferocious. "You''re an old dog from the countryside. You have a tough temper." "But what if you''re tough? Today, I will take your dog skin off you With that, Qi Simin looked at a bodyguard beside him and said, "is everything ready?" The bodyguard nodded and handed Qi Simin a rope. This is a thick hemp rope. The hemp rope was pierced by wire after wire. When Qi Simin holds the hemp rope in her hand, she drags it on the ground and makes a "Ding Ding Dong" sound. Qi Simin specially shakes the hemp rope in front of Xu Xiaoyang. "Dog! See this rope? " "If I smoke him on you, it must be flesh and blood!" "Now if you start barking like a dog and ask me for mercy, I''ll whip you twice and save you a dog''s life!" "Fight if you want, kill if you want. How can there be so much nonsense?" Tough! Xu Xiaoyang is biting his teeth, and his two eyes reveal a trace of essence. "Good, good, then you''ll die!" Just as Qi Simin was about to pull the rope, a bodyguard came quickly. "Madam, I just got the news that these two are the guests of the third lady." Chapter 327 Qi Simin frowned: "these two old dogs are still qualified to be our guests." "I''m not very clear about the details, but now the third lady is almost at home, and the master and the young master are at home." Qi Simin snorted coldly: "this little girl''s skin is always hard for me to find!" "Show me both of them, and get more things ready." "When I come back, I''ll have a good time with them!" Fu Zhou, Sun family. Weiwei''s red sports car is parked at the gate of the grandson mansion. Red long hair, red women''s suit. A flaming red, delicate and beautiful beauty comes down from the sports car. "Miss three!" All who saw her bowed their heads. She is the Pearl of Fuzhou City. It is the goddess that countless unmarried elite men in the upper class want to pursue. She is sun Shangxiang, the third miss of the sun family. Sun Shangxiang has a high position in the sun family. Not only because of her identity, but also because of her strength. There are three masters in the sun family, one master. Sun Shangxiang is one of the three masters, her strength is very close to the master! "Miss three is back." With a cry from the housekeeper. Sitting in the living room chatting two people, immediately smiling toward sun Shangxiang looked over. Sun Wentai, the head of the sun family, is making tea. His eldest son, sun Boyi, sat on the side. Seeing his beloved daughter come in, sun Wentai said with a smile, "Xiang''er, come and taste the fragrant tea that your uncle Zhu sent from Nanyang." Sun Shangxiang came near and drank the tea in the cup. Then, turning to sun Boyi, the elder brother sitting next to him, he asked, "elder brother, where is the elder sister-in-law?" Sun Boyi was stunned for a moment. He knew that his sister and his wife never dealt with each other. On weekdays, they often quarreled when they met. "Your sister-in-law is not at home. Aren''t you two having trouble again?" Sun Boyi has a mild temper. Because of poor health and weak personality, he has been taking care of the tea business at home. He and Qi Simin''s husband and wife have a harmonious relationship. They are obedient to her. "I''ve just heard that my sister-in-law has arrested two of my guests." "No?" Hearing sun Shangxiang''s words, sun Boyi''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. "Although your sister-in-law is usually a little arrogant and pampered, she is never vague about big things." "There''s a lot of business in our family, and she''s always been in charge of it." Sun Boyi said, "where are the two guests you mentioned coming from?" "The East China Sea." "The East China Sea?" Sun Boyi has obviously never heard of the East China Sea. At this time, Sun said, "sitting next to siwenliu, a city in Donghai." "No dog or cat from such a small place is qualified to be a guest of our Sun family." Sun Boyi laughed: "Dad is right." "Since your sister-in-law has arrested them, it means that there must be something wrong with them." "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to your sister-in-law." While talking, Qi Simin''s voice came from the door. "Oh! I can hear my little sister scolding people from a long distance. " "I don''t know what I did wrong this time, sister-in-law, and let my little sister complain behind my back?" Sun Shangxiang stares at Qi Simin. "Although Lingxiao group is from a small city, they are developing very fast." "The group has a lot of star products." "This time, the chairman and wife of Lingxiao group came to Fuzhou for investigation." "I wanted to discuss the details of cooperation with them. Why did you arrest them?" "Little sister, did I hear you right? Our Sun family, who has been in Fuzhou for more than 500 years, actually wants to cooperate with such a small workshop owner. " "What''s more, it''s your cousin, the third miss of the sun family. Do you think too much of them?" Qi Simin ignored sun Shangxiang, but sat beside sun Wentai and said in a coquettish tone. Chapter 328 "Dad, I think my little sister''s endocrine is a little out of balance recently." "You should almost find her a son-in-law." "She always drinks like this. I''m afraid no man dares to ask for it in the future." "Don''t change the subject, sister-in-law. Give those two men over quickly Seeing that sun Shangxiang and Qi Simin are going to fight again, sun Wentai tries to make ends meet. "It doesn''t matter that they are the two workshop owners from the countryside. If they fight, they will fight. If they kill, they will kill. It doesn''t matter." "It''s you two. Don''t quarrel every day. Family and everything will be happy." "No, I must see these two people. Give them up! " this is not to say how much sun Shangxiang cares about Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. The main reason is that she can''t stand Qi Simin''s practice, as long as Qi Simin does something, sun Shangxiang wants to stop it! Qi Simin then stood up and went to sun Boyi: "I will never hand over this person!" "This Xu Xiaoyang has a visiting son-in-law named Li Hang." "He broke my brother''s hands and feet and threw him into the river." "You say that my sister, can''t get justice for her brother?" "Who doesn''t know the virtue of your own brother? It''s only a matter of time before a man like him is drowned in the river! " "Dad, listen to me, little sister. She''s going too far now. She''s not even sparing my family!" Sun Wentai also put on the posture of the head of the family: "Xiang''er, since the other party is a dispensable figure, then you don''t care about this matter." "Dad Sun Shangxiang was about to open his mouth when sun Wentai reached out to stop him: "OK, that''s it! Your sister-in-law will handle the death of those two people! " Mouth up. He was elated. Qi Simin sneered: "younger sister, you are not young, you''d better spend more time to find a good man!" "Well! You are so arrogant and domineering when you do things, you will be kicked on the iron plate one day. Don''t regret it then! " Qi Simin cocked up: "why should I regret it?" "Now the chairman of Lingxiao group is in my hands." "We can completely swallow up their group." "In this way, the East China Sea will be ours." Qi Simin turned to look at Sun Wentai: "Dad, you don''t always want to enter Jiangzhou. This is a golden opportunity!" Sun Wentai nodded slightly: "well, this method is good." Sun Shangxiang saw two men at home, both toward Qi Simin, can only kick over the sofa, turn around and leave quickly. Qi Simin touched sun Wentai with her elbow. There was a flash of light in sun Wentai''s eyes. He said to sun Boyi, "Bowen, go out and persuade your sister." "The girl has been used to being wild since she was a child. She gets angry all her life and doesn''t know what she will do." Sun bowed his head and ran after him. As soon as sun Boyi left, Qi Simin turned to go upstairs and touched sun Wentai''s inner thigh. Sun Wentai suddenly hit a spirit. When he turned his head, he saw Qi Simin lose a wink. Sun Wentai followed him seriously. At this time, two people slowly went up the stairs and came in quickly. "Grandma, Li Hang has brought people to Fuzhou." Qi Simin eyebrows a pick: "Oh, did not expect this son of a bitch to come so soon." With that, Qi Simin will turn around and go downstairs to deal with Li hang himself. "Oh! Isn''t it just a country dog? Send anyone to beat him up and throw him into the sea. " Sun Wentai''s interest has just been aroused by Qi Simin, but a fire is burning in his heart. If it is normal, Qi Simin will certainly send a few people to kill Li Hang. But now, it''s her favorite brother who''s been beaten. Qi Simin couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart. So he said, "let LV Meng break Li Hang''s hands and feet and bring them here. The rest of the entourage were thrown into the sea to feed the fish. " "Yes With that, Qi Simin and sun Wentai looked at each other, and they went upstairs with a twist. North of Fuzhou, private airport. Li Hang, here you are! here you are Chapter 329 As soon as I got off the plane, there were three cars in front of me. A dozen people got on and off the bus. It''s fierce. It''s killing. "Are you Li Hang?" Lu Meng holds a picture of Li Hang in his hand and smiles coldly. "How come there are only two people to die, the others?" Lu Meng looked around and saw that there was no one else. There was a trace of disappointment on his face. "I thought there would be more people, but I specially drove a car to transport corpses. It seems that I can''t use it." At this time, Li hang lightly spit out a few words: "to use." "It''s enough to ship a dozen of you." Lu Meng''s eyes were full of anger and momentum! "You want to die!" There was an angry rebuke. Lu Meng lunged forward, his fist was as powerful as the wind, burning fiercely! "Bang!" One hit! LV Meng disdained to smile. In his opinion, people like Li Hang, who came from small cities, are going to Fu Zhou to die today! When he came, he was very disdainful. Originally, a person of such status did not need to do it himself. Just send a few boys over, and you''ll be able to handle it. However, since it was the order of his grandmother, he had to come. However, LV Meng soon found that there was no sound of bone fragmentation. In principle, when his fist passed, the man must have broken his sternum and spat blood. However, Li Hang stood there like a man who had nothing to do. "Your name is Lu Meng?" "Zhao Si''s injury is you hit?" Li Hang, with a cool face, asked twice. "I don''t know which son of a bitch Zhao Si is." "But you succeeded in inspiring me!" "Boy, you''re dead today. I''ll torture you to death!" LV Meng jumps back a few steps. He let out another binge. The body moves the shadow to move, the double fists are like the rainstorm general, whistling toward Li Hang! "Go to hell!" "Go to hell!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It''s full of murderous spirit! However, the torrential rain hit Li Hang, and even his hair didn''t blow a cent. When LV Meng found that he didn''t even hurt Li Hang''s fur. He was startled! He quickly drew his hand back. However, it is too late. Li Hang''s hands popped out and grabbed LV Meng''s right wrist. LV Meng panicked. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " He kept shouting. He tried his best to exert all his strength. However, Li Hang''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding LV Meng''s wrist tightly! Next, Li Hang made an action. It''s like breaking corn. Just listen to "click!" It''s a big noise. LV Meng''s right arm was torn off by Li Hang! Chapter 330 Blood spatter! Simply! Sharp! Li Hang casually threw LV Meng''s hand to the ground and spat out a few words. "Just now, it was for Zhao Si." "If you want to live, now tell me, where are my parents?" Where does Lu Meng dare to stay? Turn around and run! He rushed into the car and yelled at the driver! "Drive The car roared ahead. Then, the car rushed out about 100 meters, suddenly hit a beautiful tail flick in place. By this time, the front of the car was facing Li Hang. The car is like a fierce beast, whistling at Li Hang. In the car, LV Meng roared. "Die, die for me!" The driver stepped on the accelerator to the bottom! Seeing the car roaring, Li Hang did not dodge. In the roar of LV Meng, the car directly penetrated Li Hang''s body. Twinkle! Li Hang is like a ghost of nothingness. This time, the car didn''t hit him. When LV Meng turned his head, he found that Li Hang was still in the original position. He immediately gave the order to the driver: "turn around! Hit me again! I don''t believe I can''t kill him this time! " With a very harsh brake sound. The car is going to have a beautiful tail flick just like it did just now. However, at the moment of the car''s tail flick, Li Hang suddenly moved! Disease shadow! A flash of shadow! "Wu Wu Wu!" The shadow shuttled through the air, making a whistling sound like the wind! The car twists. The car has just been bent. At the moment of sweeping the car, Li Hang had already rushed to the side of the car. Feet! Li Hang''s feet. Lift up! Kick it out! "Bang!" Turning to half of the car, he was suddenly hit by Li Hang''s foot. The car swept away! And there''s a parking lot ahead. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three cars were knocked over in a row! The car that LV Meng is in has been seriously deformed. The driver died on the spot, bloody! Half of LV Meng''s body has also been sharply compressed by the car, firmly fixed in the car. Glass, splash! And the skeleton of the car pierced half of his body! "Bata, Bata..." Li Hang, wearing a pair of casual shoes, approached slowly and stood beside the seriously deformed car. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Whatever you want to know, I''ll tell you." The little brothers around were stunned. Chapter 331 Is this still Lu Meng? Is this one of the three masters of the sun family? Where is the master style now? The eye full of pleading. It was shaking. That cry from time to time. He doesn''t look like a master. He''s a dog! Li Hang is condescending. At present, he is not even interested in asking questions to LV Meng. Just then, the fuel tank of the car caught fire. "Help me, please, help me." "If you save me, I''ll recognize you as the master in the future. You can do anything you want me to do!" Li Hang turned around and said faintly, "no waste." "Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± explosion! The fire is burning!! When Li Hang walked towards Wang Xiaoqi, the younger brothers brought by LV Meng had been packed up by him. "We have found out the whereabouts of Mr. Li Qi and Mrs. Wang Xiaohang "They are locked up in a warehouse by Qi Simin." "Go." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, sun''s mansion. Sun Wentai, who had just finished his activities in his room upstairs, came down the stairs with a comfortable face. His eldest son, sun Boyi, was weak and ill from a small body. In many ways, the heart is more than the strength. As a father, sun Wentai took on the responsibility of appeasing his eldest daughter-in-law. This is Qi Simin''s desire in some aspects, which is also very strong. Under the guidance of a certain opportunity, the two were so furtive together. Sun Wentai had just sat down on the sofa and was about to make tea to moisten his throat. At the same time, let your tongue slow down. The endurance of his "third leg" is usually only three or four minutes. Therefore, he practiced his hands and tongue skills, which barely caught up with Qi Simin''s frequency. Otherwise, the female is not fed enough. Although not to say how much fun, but at least get what they need. Qi Simin pulled her hair down from upstairs. Although she is middle-aged, she is still pretty. The two papaya on the chest are the favorite of many men. Qi Simin came down from upstairs and found that she didn''t see LV Meng. She couldn''t help asking her men. "How long has LV Meng been out?" "It''s almost an hour since I went back to my grandparents." "Waste, it''s been an hour and it hasn''t come back yet." At this time, in the courtyard outside, a car came. It''s a business car. It was also used to transport corpses, according to Lu Meng. Seeing the car coming, Qi Simin immediately shook her hips, stepped on high heels and walked quickly to the courtyard. "Strange, it''s not three cars when we go out, why only one car comes back?" Qi Simin was puzzled and approached. The bodyguard next to him went up and opened the door. "Ah!" A scream! Qi Simin''s face turned white with fright, and her whole body fell to the ground. Two bodies! More than a dozen people with broken hands and feet! It''s all piled up in one car. Except for the driver who drove back trembling all the way, all the people that LV Meng took out were here! Chapter 332 "Who is it? Who dares to kill my sun family in Fuzhou? " Qismin screams! Angry! At this time, LV Meng''s body rolled down from inside. He tilted his head and glared at Qi Simin! Qi Simin''s eyes turned white and fainted! Qi Wenmin is very angry. Lawlessness! The ants from these small places dare to kill the people of his sun family! Sun Wentai felt that his old face was trampled on the ground by the cat and dog he said and rubbed hard. Now the face has been rubbed and bleeding! The sun family was the real local emperor in Fuzhou. When did they suffer such humiliation! This account must be calculated! Settle now! Sun Wentai immediately roared at the housekeeper nearby: "go and call Gan xingba! Let him chop that dog shred named Li Hang for me! " Ganxingba is a very strange existence in the underground world of Fuzhou! He was born powerless. Three years ago, Gan xingba suddenly appeared in the underground world of Fuzhou and beat all the ten masters of the sun family to the ground. At that time, the two masters of the sun family attacked at the same time, and they only matched Gan xingba. Moreover, Gan xingba is more and more courageous. When he sees that the two masters of the sun family are not equal to each other. The only master of Fuzhou City has done it! Sun bodang, the only master in Fuzhou. Sun Shangxiang''s grandfather. Legend of Fuzhou City! In the end, although Gan xingba was defeated. But he has not been disciplined. In name, he is a member of the sun family. But they still go their own way. If the sun family can command the people who move him, only Sun Bo, the great master, will be the one! Among the three masters of the sun family, LV Meng is the weakest. Next is sun Shangxiang, sun Wentai''s third daughter. The strongest is sun Zhongmou, his second son. Now LV Meng, one of the three experts in the family, is dead. Although sun Wentai was very angry, he could not push his two children to the edge of the knife. Now the most suitable person is Gan xingba! The housekeeper said with a bitter face: "master, this ganxingba always disobeys discipline. We can''t drive him." "Pa!" The angry sun Wentai slapped the housekeeper in the face. "Are you deaf? If I let you go, there''s no such nonsense! " "Gan xingba is brave and resourceless. Just tell him that Li Hang killed LV Meng, and he will go to Li Hang to fight alone!" "Yes, sir. I''ll go now." The housekeeper quickly turned around, just ran out a few steps, sun Wentai behind him spoke again: "wait a minute." "This Li Hang is coming fiercely. It seems that he has made preparations in advance. It''s not so easy to deal with him!" "Send someone to the warehouse and bury the explosives." "If Gan xingba kills Li Hang, you ask him to come to me with Li Hang''s head." "If Gan xingba can''t beat Li Hang, you''ll blow up all the useless rubbish with dynamite!" Sun Wentai''s sharp eyes twinkled inside. Vicious! Ginger is still spicy! Sun Wentai has been in charge of the sun family for decades, and he has been beating down the other two famous families in Fuzhou. The other two families have been unable to look up for decades. He is worthy of being a hero! ¡­¡­ "What!? Is LV Meng dead? " When hearing the news, sun Shangxiang thought he had heard the wrong thing. Chapter 333 She repeated the confirmation twice before she stepped on the brake. With the screeching sound of the brakes, the car quickly stopped on the road. Immediately after that, the car turned around quickly on the street of the city. No U-turn on this road. The red Lamborghini cut in quickly, disrupting the pace of other vehicles. All of a sudden chaos! One of the Audi cars can''t stop. Straight to the bottom of the Lamborghini. Critical moment! A black BMW suddenly cut over! "Bang!" Audi hit BMW! The Audi owner opened the door, pointed to the owner of the black BMW and yelled: "you''re looking for death, are you blind?" At this time, the owner of the black BMW pointed to the red Lamborghini driving by. The Audi owner immediately shivered all over! Sun Shangxiang''s car! Oh, my God! His legs are soft! Where dare to swear again? "Thank you, brother, for saving my life!" he said Originally, the road condition is still quite congested. But when everyone saw sun Shangxiang''s car behind him through the rearview mirror. Without saying a word, he immediately took the initiative to get out of the way. Even if it is between each other, two cars will scratch, but also without hesitation. Who dares to block Miss Sun''s way on the boundary of Fu Zhou is tantamount to seeking death! Sun Shangxiang''s sports car runs smoothly on the road! Meanwhile, a factory warehouse of the sun family. ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°K¡£¡± "No." "Shunzi." "No." "I can''t afford it." "Three with one." "Bomb!" "Ha ha, plane!" Three men are fighting the landlord on the table next to them. There are two men who are very obscene, squatting beside Liu Yufen. They have been staring at Liu Yufen. "Although this woman is a little old, she is in good shape, and her face is much more beautiful than my wife." "Although they come from a small place, they are also the chairman''s wife." A man said, his face gradually emerged a dirty smile. "Usually, even the village president has no right to touch this person," he said "Right, right. Anyway, these two people fall into the hands of the eldest and the youngest, and there is absolutely no way to leave alive. Let''s take this opportunity to have a good time." Say, these two people rush toward Liu Yufen together. "Bang!" The door of the warehouse, which was closed, was kicked open. In the dark warehouse, a dozen people turned to look at the gate at the same time. At this time, I saw a strong man like an iron tower standing at the door. "Gan, Gan xingba!" In the crowd, a little brother was so frightened that his voice trembled when he recognized Gan xingba. Gan xingba came in without saying a word. He rushed to Liu Yufen like a gust of wind. "Touch!" Chapter 334 Kick it out. That is going to bully Liu Yufen little gangster, like a ball in general was kicked away. The other immediately turned to run. Gan xingba raised his foot and stepped on his back. "Ah Gan xingba broke the back of the little gangster with one foot! "You sons of bitches, even if you are lazy at ordinary times, you can even do such a heartless thing!" Seeing that Gan xingba was about to start, a man quickly said, "this is the meaning of the eldest daughter-in-law. We just did what she said." Gan xingba snorted coldly: "Qi Simin, that old woman is full of bad water." "You can do whatever it is." "Where is Li Hang?" The little gangsters nearby had never heard of Li Hang, so they couldn''t help looking at each other. Gan xingba''s eyes glared. He immediately pulled one of them by the collar and lifted his whole body off the ground. "Mr. Gan, spare your life, Mr. Gan, spare your life!" "I''m not interested in your dog''s life. I just want to know where Li Hang is and where Li Hang killed LV Meng!" Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, who were already in despair, heard that Li Hang had arrived in Fuzhou. Two faces involuntarily appeared a smile. Hope. For them, Li Hang is their hope! "Boss Gan, we don''t know Li Hang, and we haven''t heard of Li Hang!" "Damn, that''s to say, that bastard hasn''t come yet." Gan xingba threw the little gangster out. The little gangster leaped dozens of meters in the air and fell heavily in the deepest corner of the warehouse. "Goo!" Gan xingba''s stomach suddenly screamed. He reached out and touched his belly, and said, "Sun Wentai, an old man, called me in a hurry." "As a result, I didn''t even see Li Hang. I didn''t eat dinner. How can I fight when I''m hungry?" Gan xingba pointed to a gangster nearby: "you! Go out and buy me a meal! " The little gangster grimaced: "boss Gan, almost all of our abandoned industrial areas have been demolished! Except for some farmhouses, where are the stores? " "If Mr. Gan doesn''t dislike it, my brothers set up a small stove in the back. Shall I cook a bowl of noodles for you?" Gan xingba nodded: "you cook it for me immediately. If it tastes bad, I will pinch your neck." The little gangster immediately shrunk his head. After hearing this, he did not dare to cook. "Go, what are you doing? I''m starving." When these little gangsters were shrinking their heads and tails, Liu Yufen, who had been silent, suddenly said, "young man, why don''t I give you a bowl of noodles?" Gan xingba turned his head and looked at Liu Yufen: "I''m still saying that, if you don''t cook well, I''ll break your neck." "Don''t worry, although it''s not as good as the chef in the hotel, it''s certainly not bad." In a few minutes. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Well, it''s delicious!" "Oh, delicious!" Gan xingba has had two bowls of noodles in a row. He drank the soup in the bowl three or two times, and then handed it to Liu Yufen: "Auntie, give me another bowl." Liu Yufen took the bowl and chopsticks, said: "can you untie my husband''s rope, his legs and feet are not long." "If you keep this posture for a long time, you may fall ill." "Yes, no problem." Gan xingba kicked a hooligan next to him: "what are you doing? Untie the rope for my uncle." When Gan xingba got to the fourth bowl of noodles, there was a sudden brake sound outside the warehouse. The sunlight outside the door came in and illuminated the figures of Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi. "Oh? Here we are Gan xingba immediately stood up beside the chair to eat noodles. He picked up the chopsticks "whew" a few times and rolled all the noodles into his stomach, not even the soup left. "Auntie, your cooking is really wonderful!" Gan xingba wiped his mouth and turned to Li Hang. He twisted his neck as he walked. Chapter 335 Every bone on the body makes a "Lola Lola" sound. With every step of ganxingba, the powerful momentum gradually increases. "Ha ha! Now I have enough to eat and drink, and I feel that my whole body is full of strength! " Gan xingba walked towards Li Hang. In momentum, he is like a tiger going down the mountain. His voice was like the roar of a tiger: "which one of you is Li Hang?" At this time, Wang Xiaoqi spat a mouthful of phlegm, pulled out two knives from his back, and was about to rush up. Li Hang suddenly reached out and pressed Wang Xiaoqi''s shoulder: "you are not his opponent, I''ll come." Li Hang''s voice was very flat. When he spoke, he had already taken two steps forward and stood still, waiting for GaN xingba to come to him. "Boy, you look good at fighting! They said that LV Meng died in your hands, isn''t it true? " "There are so many people who die in my hands that I never remember their names." "You are crazy! I didn''t expect to meet someone more crazy than me. It''s interesting. In that case, give me a punch! " If you want to fight, Gan xingba doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. He smashed his fist at Li Hang with extremely fierce momentum. "Bang!" One punch! The momentum is like waves, and it vibrates in all directions! Gan xingba is a big man. His body blocks the sight of those hooligans behind him. So that the gangsters can''t see whether Gan xingba broke Li Hang''s hand or his head! Sneer. The hooligans shook their bodies one by one, disdaining to sneer. Idiot! Come all the way to Fu Zhou to die! However, they did not hear Li Hang''s scream. In the whole warehouse, only Li Hang''s insipid voice echoed: "is this all your strength?" When these hooligans run to the side to observe, they are so scared that their eyes are about to jump out! Got it! Li Hang just used his left hand to catch Gan xingba''s powerful and swift fist! And it looks very relaxed! "Don''t be crazy, boy." A roar. Gan xingba''s momentum soared in vain. Suddenly, Gan xingba waved his hands and punched Li Hang again and again! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One after another, the crash filled the warehouse. The sound wave vibrates! Eardrum stings! All the people beside them covered their ears in pain. On the ceiling of the warehouse, there were even a lot of rusty iron filings and dust, which were shaken down by the sound. Overhead, the ceiling vibrates! Feet, the ground trembles! Gan xingba is like a heavy pile driver, bombarding Li Hang! However, Li Hang never moved. Li Hang''s feet on the ground, there is no damage. However, the ground two meters around him has been seriously cracked and broken! "Oh, no way! Why can''t I hit you! " Gan xingba roared wildly. Every muscle in his body is expanding rapidly. Make his body look more bulky than before! His strength is stronger and stronger! His speed, more and more fierce! Chapter 336 However, no matter how heavy and fast Gan xingba''s fist is. Li Hang just stretched out his left hand. Fast as lightning. Move like the wind. Take Gan xingba''s fists one by one. "Is there anything more fierce? If not, it''s my turn." As soon as the voice fell, all the crashing stopped! At this time, Li Hang''s left hand had caught Gan xingba''s right fist, and his five fingers were slightly tightened. "Ah Gan xingba''s right knuckle is broken. "You die for me!" A roar! This punch is too fast for the naked eye to distinguish. This punch is very powerful. The billows blow away the dust. "Whoosh!" "Bang!" It''s flying! Gan xingba''s massive body was like being knocked down by a speeding heavy truck. Suddenly, he flew out in a spiral. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After breaking several iron pillars of the warehouse, Gan xingba finally smashed the wall of the warehouse and fell outside. "Ah It wasn''t long before he got up again. A roar. Full of anger. "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" He is like a wild beast, with unstoppable power! Gan xingba grabs a big iron post that he just broke! "Woo When the iron pillar is waved, the sound of breaking the air is sharp and harsh! It''s close! Anyone who sees this picture can imagine what a miserable scene Li Hang will be when he is swept by this iron pillar. The iron pillar hit Li Hang''s hand heavily! Li Hang''s five fingers caught the iron pillar with ease, and his fingers pressed slightly, "click!" This strong iron pillar was crushed by Li Hang! At this time, Li Hang finally stepped forward. Step out and move. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Gan xingba, who rushed to the middle of the road, quickly stopped. He was looking around for Li Hang. Suddenly feel back hair cool! When Gan xingba turned his head, he saw Li Hang''s hand on his shoulder. "Bang!" Gan xingba is on the ground in an instant. The hard cement ground was smashed into a hollow. Gan xingba is down! Gan xingba, known as "the strongest expert under the master of tiger in Fuzhou", was defeated by Li Hang! He was in the shape of "big", lying on the ground. Gan xingba tried very hard to get up from the ground. But I don''t know why, there is a force that he can''t resist, and he is pressed in the pit. Can''t move! Chapter 337 When Li Hang raised his foot, Liu Yufen on the side suddenly called out: "Xiao hang, don''t fight!" "This child is not bad. If it wasn''t for him, your father and I had been killed by these people..." Liu Yufen didn''t go on. Because Li Hang has stopped, turned around and walked towards those hooligans, as he walked, he told Wang Xiaoqi, "take my parents into the car." According to Li Hang''s instructions, Wang Xiaoqi takes Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang out of the factory warehouse. Just as they walked out of the gate, a group of hooligans screamed bitterly behind them. Li Hang didn''t want Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen to see some pictures. Because they''re good people. Because they have nightmares! "Bata, Bata..." Li Hang stepped on the casual shoes Xu MuQing bought for him and passed by Gan xingba. "Wait a minute." Gan xingba struggles to raise his head. He looked at Li Hang: "you are the most powerful person I have ever met." "I want to learn from you, I want to defeat you!" At this moment, sun Shangxiang just got out of the car and heard Gan xingba''s roar in her ears. The tiger of Fuzhou has even paid homage to his teacher. When sun bodang, the legendary master of Fuzhou, wanted to accept Gan xingba as his apprentice, Gan xingba resolutely refused. And now, he begged a lonely and nameless man to accept him as an apprentice! Sun Shangxiang rushed into the warehouse, and the scene in front of her was even more astonishing. It''s like there was a tank war here. The ground is broken. The roof collapsed. Ganxingba, the tiger of Fuzhou, is lying on the ground, and it is extremely difficult to support his body. He was sweating, but inside his eyes, there was endless determination and desire! Li Hang looked back at Gan xingba and said, "if you want to be my apprentice, your reason is not enough." If it is normal, Gan xingba will certainly scoff at Li Hang''s words. But now, Gan xingba has to admit that Li Hang''s strength is as deep as the sea. His power is as vast as the starry sky! Gan xingba''s eyes suddenly fell on a broken noodle bowl beside him. He quickly said, "I saved your mother-in-law and father-in-law!" "You heard that just now. If I hadn''t arrived, my aunt would have been defiled by these bastards!" The air suddenly solidified. Not even the wind moved. A momentum like the night, suddenly come! Buzz - two legged Microsoft, body shape! Sun Shangxiang only felt that something was pressing down. The body is like carrying a few hundred jin weight, her slender legs, but also uncontrollably slightly shaking! What a terrible pressure! But Gan xingba was still shaking his teeth under such a terrible pressure. "I am an orphan. When I was about to starve to death, an old beggar fed me a meal." "Because of this meal, I protected the old beggar until he was buried in the earth." "Old beggar saved me, I repay him, I save your mother-in-law, you have to repay me!" The corner of Li Hang''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly and laughed. The pressure in the air disappears instantly. Sun Shangxiang, standing at the door, was sweating like she had just fished out of the water. Wang Xiaoqi quickly came in from the outside and lifted Gan xingba from the ground. When Li Hang passed by sun Shangxiang, he didn''t even slant his eyes at her. It seemed that when she didn''t exist, he floated by like the wind. Li Hang left a word in the wind. "Please take a word. Before dawn tomorrow, if you don''t break Qi Simin''s hands and feet and drive him out of the house, I will come to handle it myself." ¡­¡­ Sheraton Hotel, Fuzhou. At night, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, who had been frightened for a day, had already fallen asleep. Chapter 338 Li Hang stood quietly on the roof of the hotel with his hands on his back. The wind at night is cool. He gently stirred the tip of Li Hang''s hair. Not far behind him, Gan xingba sat with bandages all over his body, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. At the beginning, when he was beaten by Li Hang, he didn''t feel pain. Now that he has slowed down, he feels that every bone and cell in his body is crying out for pain. It''s a terrible feeling. And the more intense the pain is, the more ardent Gan xingba''s eyes will be when he looks at Li Hang! Gan xingba has eaten the tenth roast chicken. Who has been waiting for you for more than half an hour As soon as LI BA''s voice was heard, the old man was not waiting for the wind to blow. "He''s waiting for me." The wind on the roof of the hotel suddenly blows fiercely! The strong wind made Gan xingba''s eyes narrow. "Sun bodang!" Gan xingba didn''t expect that the legend of Fuzhou, the master level master, would take the initiative to find Li Hang. Hearing the sound, Li Hang slowly turned around and looked at an old man in a long blue shirt, with crane hair and childlike face and long beard. The old man seems to have come out of the picture of immortals. He was born with a strong breath, people can only look up to him. "Yes, it''s really hard for you to reach such a height at a young age." "Now I''ll give you a chance to live. Kneel down and kowtow. Worship me as your teacher, or you''ll die!" The momentum is compelling! Despise everything! This is the master! Sun bodang is like a god standing at the top of the mountain, overlooking all living beings. "Young man, my patience has always been bad. Now, kneel down for me!" "Old man, I''m not very patient. If you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I''ll consider leaving a root for your Sun family." Sun Bo''s eyes should be filled with anger! "Arrogance "To die!" The voice has just dropped, and Sun Bo has taken the lead! Thunder suddenly appeared! Sun Bo''s hand is as fast as lightning! "Boom!" His punch was like a thunderbolt! His cry is like a bell! The momentum is overwhelming! Murderous and wanton! Just when Sun Bo''s thunderous fist hit Li Hang. Li Hang suddenly turned into a shadow. And Sun Bo should brush past. Faster! When Sun Bo landed at the position where Li HANGGANG was standing, he suddenly felt a little cool. Then, next to Gan xingba burst out laughing: "old man, your pants are off!" When he bowed his head, uncle sun''s face changed greatly. Because I don''t know when, his pants are gone! The weather in Fuzhou is warmer now. Sun bodang only wore a pair of underpants inside. And it''s in different colors! What master''s demeanor, what fierce murderous spirit, what irresistible momentum, disappeared in an instant. Sun turned around and found that his trousers were already in Li Hang''s hands. Li Hang stood by the balcony and stretched out his hand, making sun bodang''s trousers flutter like the flag in the wind. "Dare you!" Sun Bo should shout angrily. Li Hang is a faint smile, released the finger. Seeing that his trousers were about to be blown away by the wind, uncle sun, with a roar of Bao, rushed over faster than just now. Chapter 339 At this time, Li Hang tilted his mouth slightly and took a step forward. There was a distance of more than ten meters between Li Hang and sun bodang. But between steps, between blinks. Li Hang and Sun Bo pass by in a flash. "Whoosh!" Li Hang, wrapped in a strong wind, suddenly stood beside Gan xingba. At this time, Li Hang''s hand has been holding a blue sweater. Gan xingba was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth! Because of the legend of Fuzhou, a great master. At this moment, even clean, the whole body is only a underpants! Sun Bo should stand in the wind. Although the wind was still warm, his face turned pale! He''s shaking! The whole body trembles with anger! "Yellow mouth boy, you dare to humiliate me like this. Today I will never die with you!" A roar, a roar. More than a dozen windows on the rooftop broke instantly. A suffocating momentum swept towards Li Hang and Gan xingba. LI BA was about to put his hand on his shoulder, but his face changed slightly. At this time, Gan xingba suddenly found that Li Hang''s hand was cold and icy. There is a piercing chill through Li Hang''s hand, across the clothes to stimulate Gan xingba''s skin. When Gan xingba looked over, he found Li Hang''s hand was like white jade. Moreover, under this night, his hands even emit a little fluorescence! This kind of light is like the stars in the night sky. "The dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and you can pick the stars with your hands." Li hang lightly spits out a word, then turns around. At this moment, uncle sun was shocked! Terrified! Fear! Looking at Li Hang''s shining hand like a starry sky. Sun bodang exclaimed in horror: "star picking hand!" At this moment, what kind of master style does Sun bodang have? Just now, he was still clamoring to follow Li Hang''s legend of Fu Zhou. He turned around and ran away! "Run away?" "Since people have come, can they run?" Li Hang didn''t make any unnecessary moves. He just stretched out his hand and gently grasped and pulled it out of thin air. All of a sudden! "Whoosh!" In the air, there were several polar shadows. Sun bodang, who had already rushed to the door of the rooftop and was about to leave, suddenly stopped. Then, with a faster speed than before, he was pulled back by an inexplicable force! inverted flight! "Oh!" With the sound of a bone collision. Li Hang held sun bodang''s neck. Sun bodang, legend of Fuzhou! Master master! Now it''s like a chicken plucked from its hair, hanging in the air by Li Hang''s neck! At this moment, two people''s footsteps came from the entrance of the roof. At the same time, there was a conversation between a man and a woman. "Don''t worry, little sister." "Grandfather, the boy from the countryside, can only kneel down and beg for mercy." "You see, it''s so quiet upstairs now. I''m afraid he''s been beaten on the ground by his grandfather, just like Gan xingba." "Speaking of it, I am very close to the master now." "Grandfather said that in five years, I will be able to touch the threshold of the master." "One school and two masters, at that time, our Sun family will be the real overlord in this southeast area!" "Brother, do you forget what grandfather told us?" Chapter 340 "Be modest and never be conceited." "You have to know that there are people out there, and there is a day out there." "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you, a savage girl, would come to scold me. " "I tell you, in rich state, grandfather is heaven!" "Before long, I will be like my grandfather, standing in the cloud!" It''s full of pride. Aggressive side leak! As he spoke, a man and a woman appeared at the door of the rooftop. They are the other two masters of the sun family. Sun Zhongmou, the second son of the sun family, and sun Shangxiang, the third young lady of the sun family! Sun Zhongmou, who was just clamoring to become a rich state sky, looked at everything in front of him with dull eyes. His mouth slowly opened, his eyes protruded, unbelievable, unbelievable! He thought he was wrong and kept rubbing his eyes with his hands. Even if he had rubbed his eyes red, tears would flow down. However, everything in front of us is a fact. The sky he said just now is like an animal hanging in the air by Li Hang''s neck! Sun Bo should have his back to his brothers and sisters. He couldn''t see the expression on both faces. However, he could feel the breath of his brother and sister. Shame! Anger! Sun bodang suddenly let out a roar. He poured all his energy into his hands and slapped Li hang on the chest. "Bang!" Burst out! Sound like thunder! If it is normal, even a piece of rock has been shot by sun bodang to pieces! However, Li Hang''s body has not changed at all. It''s just the strong wind that blows, which brings up the tip of his hair. At this time, Li Hang laughed. In this instant, sun Shangxiang instinctively issued a scream! "No!" Li Hang threw sun bodang away. His hands are like the wind in the night sky, rolling gray clouds. The clouds disperse and the moon rises. The moon is bright and the stars are dim. Li Hang''s hand was directly patted on sun bodang''s chest! Silent! The moment Li Hang hit sun bodang, there was no sound! Instant! "Bang!" A heavy sound was heard on the wall next to sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou! Turn your head! Terrified! How tall a person is! Startled to appear on the wall! Then, sun bodang''s body, like a fallen leaf in the wind, flew out gently. The sun brothers and sisters rushed up and hugged the old man. "Poof!" Sun bodang puffed out a blood mist. Shiver! Shaking with his body, and his eyeballs! Fear! Deep fear flashed in his pupils! In the majestic decades, sun bodang never thought that he would be defeated by a lonely, nameless and young Li Hang! Chapter 341 "I killed you!" Sun Zhongmou let out a roar immediately. When he was about to rush up, sun bodang grabbed him by the wrist. Sun bodang was bleeding and whispered, "he has been merciful." "Otherwise, just now my body, will become that blood fog!" Sun Zhongmou and sun Shangxiang''s faces became extremely ugly. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have thought that this man from a small place called Donghai was so terrible! East China Sea forbidden area! It was not until this moment that they deeply felt the true meaning of these four words! The wind, at this time, seems to be blowing specially for Li Hang. He stood facing the wind with his hands on his back. "Old man, you should thank your granddaughter. If it hadn''t been for her cry, you would be dead now." "Thank you for not killing me." Master. A great master is just like an old man who is dying. He bowed his hand to Li Hang in exhaustion. As he spoke, sun bodang''s long gown floated back to his hands along the wind. Sun Shangxiang quickly put on his clothes for Sun Bo. Sun Zhongmou glared at Li Hang angrily and said: "I have written down today''s shame. Sooner or later, I will kill you!" Li Hang said with a cool smile, "you will come and beg me, and soon." "Please?" Sun Zhongmou gave a cold hum. He looked at Li Hang with anger and hatred in his eyes. "I can''t beat you, but I want me to kneel down and beg for mercy and have your spring and autumn dream!" Li Hang laughs but says nothing. ¡­¡­ Sun family mansion. Sun Wentai looked at his three children with a dignified face. He was already in the warehouse, buried explosives. As long as Gan xingba fails, Li Hang and Gan xingba will be killed at the same time with explosives. But what he didn''t expect was that Li Hang''s younger brother killed the bodyguard he sent to hide in the corner to light explosives. The news of GaN xingba''s surrender to Li Hang was immediately heard by sun bodang. On weekdays, sun bodang, who has always lived a simple life, took the initiative to go out of the mountain to kill Li Hang. This makes sun Wentai surprised, but also greatly relieved. The legend of Fuzhou must be easy to catch. But never thought of it, never thought of it! The greatest reliance of their sun family was lost. Defeat! Although sun Wentai did not go to the scene, his father''s pale face showed that he was seriously injured. "What do you think now?" This is the first time that sun Wentai asked the three children. On weekdays, he is the head of the family, and his children can carry out what he says. Now, his brain has become a paste. Mainly shocked. This Li Hang has far exceeded his expectation! Intuition told him that Li Hang could not offend him! Sun Zhongmou, the second child, is a hot tempered man. He immediately stood up and said to sun Wentai, "Dad, I''ll kill you..." "Sit down!" Before sun Zhongmou finished speaking, sun Wentai was already angry: "put away your childish ideas for me." "Your grandfather is not his opponent. You and the fish under your hand will be killed in the past." Sun Boyi suddenly said, "the most important thing at the moment is not to let others know that my grandfather is seriously injured." "Especially the Lu family and the Zhou family, if we let them know, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Sun Shangxiang nodded: "I agree with elder brother." While sun Shangxiang was talking, Qi Simin just came out of the room upstairs. She covered some dizzy head, went to the stairs, heard sun Shangxiang said. Chapter 342 "Now, ganxingba has been subordinated to Li Hang, and LV Meng is dead. Our family''s strength is greatly reduced." "At this stage, try not to cause more trouble." "Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen came to Fuzhou this time to investigate and invest." "Tonight, I''ll set up a dinner party for them to introduce some suppliers we have cooperated with and talk about the cooperation projects." "In this way, the relationship will be eased." "Moreover, although the East China Sea is small, it has unlimited potential." "If we can establish a good cooperative relationship with them, it will not be bad for our Sun family." Sun Wentai nodded again and again. Among the three children, sun Shangxiang, his youngest daughter, was his favorite. Unfortunately, she is not a man. Otherwise, she will definitely become the successor of the sun family. "This matter will be handled according to what Shang Xiang said." "Zhongmou, you should be more comfortable for me these two days. Don''t make trouble for me!" Qi Simin, upstairs, heard sun Wentai''s conversation and his face was full of venom! In the evening, Fuzhou deep sea hotel. This is the best five-star hotel in Fuzhou. At the same time, it is also the industry of sun group. In order to keep the face of their sun group, they don''t deliberately show that they are courting Lingxiao group. Sun Shangxiang was very attentive and took into account both inside and outside. Right now, hotel control room. Qi Simin, dressed in gold and silver, is sitting on the sofa. There are several security guards standing in front of her. "Did you hear what I said just now?" "Yes, yes." Several security guards nodded. "What are you doing here? Go and do it now. " With that, Qi Simin turned to look at the surveillance screen and sneered: "son of a bitch, what if you can fight?" "In this high-end scene, I still have dozens of ways to humiliate you, so that you can''t stay in the rich state!" As soon as Qi Simin''s words flashed past the door, a shadow fell quickly. This shadow is Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi quickly down to the underground parking lot, into the car. "Big brother, Qi Simin, that old lady is going to do something again. " " she let the security guards humiliate the chairman and his wife at the banquet tonight. " Li Hang nodded faintly: "wait a minute, you''ll go to the party with me." Wang Xiaoqi asked with a puzzled face: "brother, these things are caused by Qi Simin''s old lady." "Why don''t you just catch her and throw her into the sea to feed the fish?" In the closed car space, Li Hang''s fingers gently knocked on the window glass door. "Benedict." "Benedict." "Benedict." "Not enough." "Not enough?" Wang Xiaoqi shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t understand." "Oh, there''s something I don''t understand." "Big brother means that the old lady is very bad." "You''ve killed her three or two times. There''s no way to get rid of her!" Gan xingba''s words are not so simple, but to the point. At this time, there is a very strange air fluctuation in the car. Wang Xiaoqi and Gan xingba heard Li Hang say with a firm voice. "My family, my brother, and my friends." "Who will bully me a hundred times?" Listen to seven Ba Xing and small person of this simple surging is a surging! The party began. Everything was arranged in advance by sun Shangxiang. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are strangers. All the guests who came to the party ignored them. Tonight, their eyes are fixed on sun Shangxiang and some powerful group leaders. Chapter 343 This also makes Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen, always hot face stick others cold butt. I''ve been frustrated. Every time they greet each other with enthusiasm and smile. And the other side is cold squint. Arrogance. Scorn. Shangxiang has been looking at these all the time. At first, she did not deliberately approach Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. She didn''t pick up her glass until she thought it was almost done. She was going to walk over. At this time, several security guards quickly came in from the door and surrounded Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. The security team leader pointed to the exquisite women''s leather bag in Liu Yufen''s hand and said, "lady, please open your bag and check it for us." Xu Xiaoyang frowned: "why?" "Just now a lady said that her bag had been stolen." "as like as two peas, she described the bag to us." With that, the security team leader reached for Liu Yufen''s lady''s purse. Sun Shangxiang''s eyes glared. She was about to get angry. All of a sudden! "Bang!" The door of the banquet hall was kicked open! Gan xingba, like the iron tower, came in with "Deng Deng Deng" in the eyes of the people. Every time he stepped, the ground under his feet would tremble slightly. When people see Gan xingba coming in, they dare not stand. One by one, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat and running away from it. Gan xingba rushes directly to Liu Yufen, grabs the security team leader''s hand, and lifts him up. "Boy, do you know who your dirty hand touched?" Huxiao mountain forest. Gan xingba doesn''t need a trumpet to speak. His voice echoed throughout the banquet hall. Even when he had finished, everyone felt their ears were buzzing. "I dare to be rude to my master and wife, and I want to die!" Gan xingba threw the security team leader on the wall. "Touch!" It''s a big noise. The whole security captain was trapped in the wall and couldn''t pick it out. "Tut, rubbish!" Not far from sun Shangxiang, Qi Simin, who is chatting with several ladies, secretly scolds her. She winked at a waiter at the door. The waiter immediately turned and went out. Qi Simin''s detail was captured by sun Shangxiang. Then, outside the door, there were two middle-aged women in expensive clothes, who came in in a hurry. "That''s her! That''s her The noble woman at the front of her hand pointed to Liu Yufen and swore at the moment. "It''s this old bitch from the country who stole my bag and asked her to give it back to me!" Speaking, the noble woman has come to Liu Yufen. "Pa!" Li Hang slapped her, and half of the woman''s face was crooked! Li Hang did not know when, already stood in front of Liu Yufen. He had a cold face. The noble woman covered her red and swollen face and pointed to Li Hang: "you dare to hit me! You know I am... " "Touch!" Kick it out and the woman flies. "Go back where you come from." At the sight of Li Hang''s hand, sun Shangxiang did not dare to stand still. She came in a hurry. This evening, all the arrangements have been destroyed by Qi Simin. If Li Hang is irritated again, their sun family will be finished! Chapter 344 Sun Shangxiang went to Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang and apologized: "I''m sorry, there must be some misunderstanding. I''ll send someone to solve it right away." "No, your party is too low-grade to be worthy of my parents." With that, Li Hang snapped his fingers. Gan xingba immediately held his head high and let out a burst drink: "my name is Gan xingba." "Anyone who knows my name should have heard of my methods." "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" As soon as the words came out, the people who were still watching quickly gave way to both sides of the road and cleared a straight road. Gan xingba immediately turned around and put on a smiling face to Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen: "Chairman, Madam Chairman, please!" At this moment, everyone was stunned. Is this the ganxingba they know? Is this still the tiger of the rich state? What a terrible existence it is! according to legend, he can withstand the siege of three or four hundred people alone. According to the legend, one of his people can lift a car! according to the legend, he is invulnerable, fighting with the legend of Fuzhou alone for three days and three nights! even Gan xingba is so polite and follows him like a little brother. What are the identities of these two? Everyone looked at Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen''s back with extremely curious eyes. The group leaders with a little brain have already taken out their mobile phones one after another and called them to investigate. Two strange faces from outside, escorted by the rich State Tigers. This is the high standard! This is the real noble spirit! This will be a new opportunity for them! When Li Hang came to the door, sun Shangxiang stopped him in a hurry. "I''ll ask you something later." Li Hang raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "aren''t you afraid of me?" "Why should I be afraid of you? You are very strong, but as far as I know, you don''t seem to beat women Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted: "the premise is that you have to be a woman." Indeed, in such a big rich state, few men really regard sun Shangxiang as a woman. She''s a man eating tigress. If anyone sees sun Shangxiang''s car in the streets, he will take a detour across the road. This woman is more fierce than a tiger! "It''s over. The boy is going to die!" "Does he dare to say such a thing to miss sun Jiasan? Is it a long life?" "There will be another floating corpse on the sea tomorrow." When people behind him heard Li Hang''s words, they talked about it one after another. When sun Shangxiang heard them, he was so angry that his eyebrows were shaking and twitching. The so-called "three men make a tiger". Although she has a fierce temper, she is not ready to kill. In the past, the whole rich state said that she killed people without blinking an eye. Whoever annoys her will die at sea the next day. She didn''t bother to pay attention to these words at ordinary times. I don''t know why. Now she cares about it. She doesn''t want to give Li Hang the impression that she really kills people without blinking an eye. Sun Shangxiang immediately yelled at the onlookers: "what are you doing? If today''s dinner is cancelled, get out of here! " As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately dispersed and left in a hurry through another door. The speed, the expression, as if there is a tiger in the chase! Sun Shangxiang is very angry. It''s not the attitude of the onlookers, it''s Li Hang. She dressed up for the dinner tonight. It took her two hours to get her hair done. In normal times, that is absolutely impossible. At this time, she was wearing a crimson tuxedo. Although she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, she has no angular muscles. Chapter 345 Her skin is white and tender. Like ordinary girls, she looks soft and fragrant. She also has a very proud figure. Graceful and exquisite. That sexy crimson evening dress, very close to her enchanting posture. The two peaks in front of us are even more lofty and straight. The valley in the middle is deep and bottomless. Once the man''s eyes see, there is no way to pull them out. Apart from anything else, at the party just now, even though the men did not dare to approach her or look her in the eye. But in private, they all secretly observed from the corner of their eyes. There are even two brave people who use their mobile phones to steal the magnification of the camera to take pictures of her. Sun Shangxiang knew that his dress had at least achieved the initial effect. However, Li Hang has never seen her. From the moment Li Hang came in, his eyes did not linger on her, even 0.01 seconds. She''s like air, she''s transparent. So sun Shangxiang is very angry! "I ask you, did you know from the beginning that my sister-in-law was going to do something?" Li Hang nodded. "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "Why should I tell you?" Sun Shangxiang was stunned for a moment, then said: "if you told me, this kind of thing would not happen tonight." "The whole banquet tonight is for Chairman Xu and his wife." "With my help, they will be able to open up in rich state." "It''s open now." Li Hang said lightly. Sun Shangxiang suddenly realized. She almost patted her thigh, right! Gan xingba escorts them both. Now I don''t know how many people are guessing the identities of Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. Those group leaders will definitely take the initiative to contact Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. When they really understand the strength of Lingxiao group, they will cooperate with them 100%. There is no need for sun''s group to intervene. Moreover, without them, sun''s group was in the middle. Lingxiao group will be more comfortable! At this time, a breeze swept by. Li Hang is like the wind, passing by sun Shangxiang gently. When sun Shangxiang turned around, Li Hang was already far away. What she saw was a straight back. Sun Shangxiang is secretly annoyed. When she wants to find Qi Simin, she finds that Qi Simin is gone. At this moment, qismin is sitting in a Rolls Royce car. This car is not in the parking lot or on the main road. They stop at the corner of the alley. Even the street lights are broken here. Inside Rolls Royce, the lights are dim. This car belongs to Zhou Yu, the current owner of the Zhou family. Qi Simin and Zhou Yu sat side by side. "Is there something interesting going on when the grandmothers are so anxious to see me?" "Interesting?" Under the dim light, Qi Simin''s expression was extremely ferocious. "It''s not just fun. I''m afraid you''ll jump out of your chair if I tell you about it." "Oh?" The voice of the dark world was a little low. "Tell me." Qi Simin didn''t say it directly. Instead, she suddenly asked. "How is our son? Why haven''t you seen him recently? Have you gone abroad? " "Grandmothers and grandmothers, he is my son and the heir of our Zhou family. I hope you can understand." Chapter 346 "I know, so I haven''t seen him all these years." "I asked this to tell you." "I can have an heir to the Zhou family with you." "I can also have an heir to the sun family with you!" Zhou Yu, who was originally plain, suddenly turned his head. "What do you mean by that?" Qi Simin gave a cold smile: "it means literally." "Sun Bowen, that trash, can''t even hold on for ten seconds in bed." "Whose son do you think I have with him?" "Don''t make fun of me, grandma. I don''t know if others don''t know." Zhou Yu glanced at Qi Simin and continued: "in name, Sun Liang is your son and sun Bowen''s son. In fact, Sun Liang and sun Bowen are half brothers." "You are wrong. Sun Liang is your son." Then Qi Simin handed Zhou Yu a paternity test report. After seeing it, Zhou Yu turned pale! He looked at Qi Simin nervously: "what are you doing this for?" "Very simple, I want to be the master of the sun family!" "No way!" Zhou Yu let out a low roar, at the same time, his voice also had a strong hatred. "As long as there is Sun Bo in the sun family, no one can defeat them!" "Otherwise, do you think I don''t want to?" "When Sun Bo killed my father that year, I wanted to avenge him more than anyone else." "Not before, but now." With that, the fierce light in Qi Simin''s eyes became more and more fierce. "I just got a top secret message." "When Sun Bo was injured, he was seriously injured." "He is now alone in the old house to heal." "Well, how is that possible? Sun Bo should be a master. If you look at the whole rich state, who can beat him seriously? " "If you don''t believe it, go to the roof of Sheraton now." "When I went there early, I could see the staff mending the wall and washing the floor. There was blood on the floor from Uncle sun." Shock. Excited. Zhou Yu was so excited that his whole body was shaking. His fist was firmly clenched, and his body was even more powerful. "Ha ha ha ha! The emperor is worthy of those who want to. I didn''t expect that I would be able to wait until this day in my life! " "I''ve told you that. I have a request." "You said "Except for my son, all the blood of the sun family were killed and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!" "Especially that sun Shangxiang, let your people drag her to the road for me." "Pull out all her clothes and play as you like!" "The more people you play, the better. Play her to death!" Zhou Yu sneered from the corner of his eyes: "this is no problem. The experts under my hands have long wanted to do it!" "I''ll wait for your good news." With that, Qi Simin pushed the door open. The moment the door opened, she caught a glimpse of a dark shadow in the corner of her eye, flashing. However, Qi Simin didn''t pay attention and thought it might be a wild cat hiding in the corner. Lu Gangyu, another master of the Zhou family, immediately shouts at his cell phone "Summon all the people and wash sun''s blood tonight!" ¡­¡­ The night is getting deeper and deeper. Sun Wentai and his three children are discussing in the living room how to get closer to Lingxiao group. The housekeeper outside suddenly rushed in. "No, no! The Zhou family and the Lu family have killed a lot of people. There are a lot of people outside the door! " "Miso!" Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou suddenly got up and rushed to the yard. At this time, more than a dozen cars have been parked outside the gate. The leader is Zhou Yu, the head of the Zhou family. Chapter 347 And Lu Zhengping! Blood, blood! As soon as they arrived, they had already wiped the necks of several bodyguards outside the door. The bright red blood is particularly dazzling under the light. At this time, all the people are mobilized! The young generation of the backbone have emerged, standing neatly in the yard. Although the people of the sun family are powerful, they are much less than the number. What''s more, Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping are among the best in Fuzhou! When sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou fight with them, they are only equal at most. However, there are two experts with similar strength under their two families! And they have more people! More fierce! Murderous. Just like the waves, they roll up one by one! Sun Wentai came out with great strides. Although his fist was clenched, his body trembled slightly. But he is the head of the sun family. Even if the heart is afraid, the face also want to move forward! "Zhou Yu, Lu Zhengping, what do you two want to do? Do you want to die? " "Don''t you forget that in those days, your two families came here in such a fierce manner as they are now, but in the end?" "If my father had not been merciful enough to leave you roots, your Zhou and Lu families would have been wiped out long ago!" Sun Wentai was full of air and drank loudly. "If you have any brains now, get out of here." "Otherwise, don''t blame the sun family for cutting down the roots at that time!" Lu Zhengping is not very clear about the current situation. In fact, he was a little worried about the accuracy of Zhou Yu''s information. Lu Zhengping went up to Zhou Yu and asked in a low voice, "are you sure that old miscellaneous Mao has been seriously injured and can''t come here tonight?" Zhou Yu gave a cold smile: "if that old man can move, do you think sun Wentai, a dog, will still talk nonsense to us now?" Lu Zhengping nodded: "also, if it was before, how could he talk nonsense with us and do it directly." "Yes! It''s good that he doesn''t say these words. Now that he says this, he''s more sure that the old man has been seriously injured! " The sun Wentai family was shocked. They didn''t expect that the news had leaked out! Sun Shangxiang thought of Li Hang for the first time. However, she soon strangled the idea. She knew that it was impossible for Li Hang to release the news. But few people know about it. Who else can know about it besides Li Hang? At this time, Zhou Yu stepped forward, pointed to sun Wentai and said, "the time of your Sun family has passed." "If you want to live, kneel down and kowtow to me now." "I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll spare you a dog''s life, keep it by my side and have a meal for you every day." "Don''t talk nonsense! Come on Sun Zhongmou roared! He took a knife in his hand and killed him. A big fight is imminent! Kill! Shout! Keep on talking! Cry! Howl! Straight to the sky! Stop the noise! Blood stained the slate red. Splashing in the yellow street lamp. It fell on the leaves of the plants. Sword light and sword shadow. The crowd rolled. Chapter 348 Bai Jin! Red out! Zhou and Lu came prepared. They gave their best. They''re all red eyed! They have been dormant for more than 20 years, just for today! Kill! Kill! The sun family retreated again and again, and every time they retreated, someone would fall into a pool of blood! There are fewer and fewer people around. Sun Zhongmou is injured! Sun Shangxiang''s hair is messy! The expensive dark red evening dress was also damaged to varying degrees. Delicate white and tender skin, under the reflection of yellow light. Magnificent. Graceful. But she has a sharp eye and a murderous air! At this time, she is like a rose smeared with poison! Who touches, who dies! However, sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou are even stronger. They are outnumbered. There are too many experts on the other side! "Ha ha ha! You didn''t expect such a day Zhou Yu laughed wildly. He stretched out his hand and pointed to sun Wentai, who was also injured: "where are the old things that you offer like gods on weekdays?" "Shout him out! Without him, all of you will die today! " With that, Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping took the experts around them and killed them again. At this moment, suddenly there was a cold wind whistling! "Bang!" A master who had jumped at sun Shangxiang suddenly got hit in the chest, and the whole person immediately flew out! Zhou Yu and others suddenly turned their heads and were shocked to find that sun bodang had come! Panic! At the moment of seeing sun bodang, everyone panicked, including Zhou Yu himself. "No way! Old man, didn''t you get hurt? Why are you here? " "Do you mean that damned girl Qi Simin lied to me?" "You''re bullshit. How could my wife do such a thing?" Sun Boyi stood at the door, protected by two bodyguards. At this time, his face was pale. He pointed to Zhou Yu''s hand and kept shaking. And the master who was beaten to fly just now came back. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said to Zhou Yu, "master, this old man must be hurt." "If it was normal, I would die." "But now I just feel that it doesn''t matter if I roll inside my chest!" "Ha ha ha, God helps me, God helps me! It''s really the woman I''ve slept with. After tasting my taste, she''s still facing me! " At this moment, Zhou Yu has been unscrupulous. He pointed to sun Wentai. Arrogant! Sneer! There is also a strong disdain: "Sun Wentai! You complete scum. " "On weekdays, what we do behind our backs are all dirty and dirty things!" "You can''t believe it now. Qi Simin, that damned girl, has an affair with me." "And she gave me two babies, one of which is right next to you." "Oh, no, no, he''s not here tonight!" Sun Wentai, sun Zhongmou and others immediately looked around. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. Now listen to what Zhou Yu said. Chapter 349 There is indeed one person missing from their lineage. The son of sun Boyi, Sun Liang! Even though he was furious. Although I wish I could skin Qi Simin! But at this time no one to pay attention, because now is life and death! Sun bodang''s face was a little pale. Just a moment ago, he was already full of Qi and blood. Li Hang did too much harm to him. Such a short time of healing, simply can not restore the original state. Now, the only thing he has to do is. "Xianger! "Zhongmou!" "Yes Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou share the same voice! "The farther you go, the better. Let''s leave roots for the sun family!" Sun Shangxiang angrily scolded: "my family and I will live and die together!" "Go While Sun Bo was shouting, Zhou Yu killed them again! This time, everyone goes all out! Never die! Sun Shangxiang holds a Bing iron sword with insect and bird pattern in his hand. She is quick and sharp. The sword in hand, every wave of stab, all hit the enemy''s dead and face! When sun saw sun Shangxiang like this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and said with a long smile, "he is indeed a good son of the sun family!" As he spoke, sun suddenly came forward, grabbed sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou by the collar, and threw them out of the courtyard wall! "Grandfather, grandfather!" "Go "Let''s go!" Sun Bo, struggling with his injured body, roared up to the sky: "Sun Jia Er Lang, follow me to kill!" Kill!! Inside the mansion, the sound of killing is shocking! After landing, sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou skidded on the grass for tens of meters before stopping. At this time, they found that there was a group of people chasing and killing over there! "Little sister, you go! I''ll kill them Sun Zhongmou grabs the knife and wants to rush up. Sun Shangxiang grabbed sun Zhongmou''s hand: "second brother, you can''t be impulsive at this time!" Sun Zhongmou''s eyes were red: "do you think we just ran away like this?" "Our families are all over there." "If they die, what''s the point of our living?" With that, sun Zhongmou rushed forward more than ten steps with his anger and intention to kill. "Li Hang!" "Let''s go to find Li Hang now!" Hearing this, sun Zhongmou suddenly stopped! At this moment, the sentence Li Hang said last night came into his mind - you will come to me. And soon. Can we say that Li Hang has already figured out that this will happen tonight? Sun Zhongmou shivered all over! What a terrible man! But at this time, sun Zhongmou had no way back. His heart a horizontal, and sun Shangxiang toward the Sheraton Hotel in the direction of crazy rush away! Sheraton Hotel, rooftop. "Braised chicken wings is my favorite." On the roof grill, Wang Xiaoqi roasted chicken wings and opened Gan xingba''s hand with chopsticks. "You can''t wait any longer, you can''t see the chicken wings are not ripe yet!" "You can''t hurry up, I''m starving!" "Are you a loser? I''ve been eating ten bowls of rice this evening. I''ve been hungry since I haven''t been here for several hours. " Chapter 350 "Ah! That''s true. When I was a child, I was nicknamed "bucket!" Wang Xiaoqi and Gan xingba are fighting for the wings of roast chicken on the barbecue. Sitting on the side reclining chair, looking at Li Hang in the starry sky, his ears moved slightly. "Here we are." Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou rushed to Li Hang as soon as the words came to an end. "Li Hang, follow me!" Sun Zhongmou, who is so angry, reaches for Li Hang''s collar. As a result, his hand has not been close, it has been intercepted by Li Hang from the half way, and gently twisted. "Ah "Eh!" Sun Zhongmou is in a cold sweat! Although the right hand has not been twisted off, but that kind of pain feeling, like every cell in the body is bitten by ants! Only at this moment did sun Zhongmou react. The man in front of me. It''s really terrible! "Mr. Li, please help us!" Sun Shangxiang pleaded. There are several rags on sun Shangxiang''s clothes, especially the soft and sensitive part of the woman. Li Hang waved to Gan xingba. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Normally, Gan xingba, who is as fierce as a tiger, is obedient and obedient in front of Li Hang. "Take off your clothes and put them on Miss Sun." Li Hang didn''t say it was OK. When he mentioned it, sun Shangxiang realized that he had already lost his spring. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t think about it at all. Now facing Li Hang, she rarely shows her female shyness. "Brother, I smell of sweat. It''s not good to smoke miss three." "Use mine." I do not know when, Li Hang''s own coat has been in his hands. He threw it to Gan xingba. Gan xingba immediately took over, and gently draped in sun Shangxiang''s body. Warm. With a strong sense of tolerance, sun Shangxiang, who was trembling physically and mentally because of this great change, seemed to find a way to rely on him. She said quickly, "Mr. Li, please come with us." "No Sun Shangxiang was stunned for a moment. Clearly Li HANGGANG just also very considerate to put the coat on her body. In a twinkling of an eye, the attitude is very firm. "Hello! What do you want? " Sun Zhongmou roared. "I told you before that you would come and beg me." Li Hang looks at Sun Zhongmou flatly. "I''m here. Come with me quickly!" Don''t worry! Sun Zhongmou is more anxious than anyone. He was so anxious that he kept stamping his feet. If it wasn''t for failing to fight Li Hang, he would have jumped on him and strangled him alive. Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly at this time: "this is your attitude of asking for help?" "I''ve begged you so much. What else do you want?" "It''s the first time that I''ve heard someone beg for someone else with such a tough attitude." When Li Hang said this, sun Shangxiang immediately reached out and pulled sun Zhongmou''s sleeve. Sun Zhongmou suppressed his anger, lowered his posture and said in his voice, "please, help us!" Li Hang still shook his head: "sincerity is not enough." At this time, the stairs again came a very rapid footsteps. This time, a lot of people came. One of the leaders, seeing sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou, burst out laughing wildly. "Sun Bo should give the future of the sun family to you two. I thought you would escape into the mountains or jump into the sea." Chapter 351 "I didn''t expect to escape to such a dead corner. It seems that the sun family is really exhausted!" These people are like wolves, tigers and leopards. They are fierce and show their tusks. The leader''s eyes have been fixed on sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang''s skirt has been badly damaged. Her two slender jade legs are very slender and white against the light. Even if it has been approved by Li Hang''s coat. That delicate body posture, still let a person salivate. The man walked and laughed: "this place is good!" "The boss sent a message to our brothers to take good care of the third lady on the rooftop." "Miss three, you can shout as much as you like. The louder you shout, the better! "Noisy." A cold wind blew by. Just listen to "pa". That elated, full face obscene smile man, half face all by Li Hang to draw crooked! Bloody teeth fall to the ground! Shocked! Not only the masters of Zhou and Lu, but also sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou were surprised by Li Hang''s hand! Before, when Li Hang and Sun Bo were fighting, because his hand was too fast. Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou didn''t respond. Sun bodang was already injured. Now, Li Hang uses the simplest method. A slap is just a slap. The first master of the Zhou family was beaten like a three-year-old! "You want to die!" Man a roar! His fist roared at Li Hang''s face. There was no crash. Because Li Hang''s five fingers, like ghosts, grasped the man''s wrist. "Click." A little twist. It''s broken! Li Hang''s right hand popped out quickly and grabbed each other''s throat. "Click!" Just now, I was still calling the first master of the Zhou family. Dead! Li Hang''s action is smooth and clear. It''s like reaching out and breaking a very thin dry branch. Li Hang turned and walked towards the door. "I''m a little sleepy. I went back to my room to have a rest." "Xing Ba, Xiao Qi." "Yes Gan xingba and Wang Xiaoqi should be ordered at the same time. "The rest of this rubbish is for you to deal with." It was not until this moment that the experts of Zhou and Lu discovered that one of the two men barbecued nearby was ganxingba, the tiger of Fuzhou! This evening, they besieged the sun family. At the beginning, they got the news that ganxingba, the tiger of Fuzhou, had been accepted by others. And this is the man who accepted Gan xingba! Run! It''s the first flash in their heads. Two men took the lead in rushing to the door. And at this moment, a sharp sword flashed in the dark! "Yi!" "Yi!" Very dry and crisp cut the darkness, but also cut the throat of two men! Blood spatter! In the blood fog, Wang Xiaoqi, holding a knife in one hand, stood at the entrance of the roof, with a low eyebrow and a sneer. "Now that some people have come, don''t rush away." Voice down, Gan xingba just baked a chicken wings directly into the mouth, even the bones and skin "click, click" to chew! Chapter 352 "Yes! If you come, don''t leave. Have a good time with me! " In the meantime, Wang Xiaoqi and Gan xingba fight at the same time! For a time, scream constantly! Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou stare at everything in front of them! It''s not just Gan xingba that shakes them. And Wang Xiaoqi, who looks very humble around Li Hang. At first glance, Wang Xiaoqi looks like a gangster on the street. But who would have thought that the knife in his hand was so fast! Watching Li Hang''s back keep walking away. At this time, sun Zhongmou''s knee suddenly bent. "Plop," he knelt on the ground. "Li Hang, I beg you, help my family!" Li Hang stopped and turned his head slightly. "Xing Ba, Xiao Qi." "Yes!" "Clean up the garbage and go to the sun''s house." "Yes By this time, more than half of the sun family had been killed and injured. Sun Bo should face the six masters of Zhou and Lu alone. He was scarred and tired. His injury is getting worse and worse. His hands and feet were shaking. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is his momentum. That''s the pride of a great master! When Zhou Yu besieged sun bodang, he also commanded his men all the time. "Hurry up, all of you! Go and kill sun Wentai and sun Boyi first! " The three masters of the Zhou family immediately killed sun Boyi, who was protected by several bodyguards. Seeing fewer and fewer bodyguards, sun Boyi became more and more flustered. He turned and ran into the house. And at this time, a shadow suddenly flashed over the side. A master of Lu family, holding a knife in his hand, stabbed sun Boyi''s back with a smile on his face. "Poof It''s solid and it''s in the body. However, it was not Sun Liang who was punctured. It''s sun Wentai, who flies over from the side. "Father Howl! Roar! Next to the sun family master, rushed up. But at this time, sun Wentai has gone. He fell into Sun Liang''s arms and carefully reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. He kept murmuring, "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" "Father, you are not wrong. I am useless. I was blind and married Qi Simin! Sun Wentai wanted to say a few more words, but his throat was stuck with blood, making a strange sound. At this time, a luxurious Bentley came. Two people came down from the car. It was Qi Simin and Sun Liang. As soon as Qi Simin got out of the car, she covered her nose with a white embroidered handkerchief and said, "why haven''t you finished?" "I said you guys are too slow!" Qi Simin came over with Sun Liang. "Oh, I didn''t expect that our superior old man would become what he is now." Looking at the embarrassed sun bodang, Qi Simin is particularly proud. "You bitch! I''ll kill you Sun bodang let out a roar and rushed to Qi Simin! With a group of experts, Zhou Yu immediately chased and intercepted Sun Bo and beat him back. Chapter 353 Sun Bo stepped back several steps, and his body suddenly trembled and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist. He didn''t fall down, but his face was so bad that his hands were shaking. Everyone can see that the sun family is finished! "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Usually, sun Boyi, who has always been gentle and generous, grabs a knife from the ground and rushes towards Qi Simin like a madman. Sun Liang suddenly appeared and kicked his father down. "You''re such a waste. You dare to kill my mother. You don''t pee. What''s your virtue now?" Sun Liang stands and sun Boyi lies. Sun Liang is superior, while sun Boyi is still alive. Sun Liang went forward. From the hand of a man nearby, he grabbed the stick. Since childhood, my adoptive father should be obedient to him! At this moment, a man suddenly appeared behind Sun Liang. Then, Sun Liang''s body trembled slightly. A knife pierced Sun Liang''s body from his back! "No!" Qi Simin howled bitterly. She jumped at Sun Liang like crazy. When Sun Liang turned his head, his face was unbelievable. Seeing that the person who killed himself was Zhou Yu, who was related to him by blood. "Dad, why? Why? " "Because you are not my son!" Zhou Yu pulled out the knife and poked it in! Pull it out! Stick it in again! "I have only one son." "We Zhou family only need one." "And you are a wild seed. You dare to kill your adoptive father. What''s the use of keeping you?" "Asshole, asshole, asshole, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Qi Simin rushed to Zhou Yu in a frenzy. Zhou Yu slapped Qi Simin with his backhand and knocked him to the ground. He grabs Sun Liang''s hair, throws Sun Liang''s body, which is gradually cold, on Qi Simin''s side, and says to Qi Simin. "The most annoying thing in my life is a self righteous woman." "You are a woman with too much ambition, too dark heart and too dirty body." "The property owned by the sun family will be divided by Zhou and Lu." "You and your son will have no use at all." "Die, die with the sun family, you son of a bitch can keep your reputation." With that, Zhou Yu grabbed the knife in Sun Liang''s back. After pulling it out, he stabbed it in again. At this time, he will pierce the mother and son at the same time, nailed to the ground! Blood splashed out! Qi Simin shivered. She wanted to beg for mercy. Many reasons for Zhou Yu not to kill her flashed through her mind. But now, she can''t speak! She thought that everything was under her control. She thought her son would be the master of the sun family. Her position will rise with her. From now on, in the rich state, no scruples, reckless. She did not think that the original man is not her plaything. It turns out that men can be so cruel! Zhou Yu stood up and looked at sun bodang and the rest of his family. Zhou Yu clapped his hands and said, "well, now it''s time to send you on the road." Suddenly, a car braked. When they turned to look over, they saw a black car parked in front of the mansion. Sun Shangxiang and sun Zhongmou got off the bus first. Chapter 354 At the moment of seeing these two people, Zhou Yu burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it "I thought it would take some time to get these two mice back." "You are so stupid that you come back to die. That will save me a lot of time." A group of experts waved their hands and talked to him immediately. At this time, another car came quickly. Two people came down from the car. Gan xingba! Rich state tiger. At the first time, Zhou Yu saw his face change. They didn''t expect that sun Shangxiang found Gan xingba back. Zhou Yu said coldly, "what if you call Gan xingba? Who will come and who will die tonight! " "Er..." At this time, Gan xingba said, "don''t get me wrong. I just came to have a look." Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping look at each other, and they laugh at the same time. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If brother Gan is a tiger general, we can say that he is just like a tiger adding wings." Gan xingba disdained: "just you two old dogs, you still want me to bow to you and dream!" With that, Gan xingba took the initiative to open the back door of the car. A pair of casual shoes, the first step out from the inside. Li Hang, dressed in casual clothes, appeared in people''s eyes with a bland face. At the moment of Li Hang''s appearance, sun bodang laughed wildly: "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! The sky is endless, my sun family Originally, sun was still holding his last breath. When he saw Li Hang appear, he suddenly relaxed his body and mind, spewed out a mouthful of blood fog, and then the whole person sat on the ground. Even if the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, sun still had a smile on his face. I don''t know, Sun family! As long as Li Hang is here, let alone Zhou and Lu. Even the experts of all the families in Fuzhou are here. It''s all a death! After dealing with Li Hang, sun bodang knew that Li Hang''s strength was far above him, and he had surpassed his master! Great master? No! Even above the legendary realm. Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping don''t know Li Hang. Moreover, now that they have reached this point, they can no longer turn back and can only roar: "kill me! Kill everyone here Just when all the masters of Zhou Lu and Zhou Lu rushed to Li Hang. Li Hang suddenly disappeared! At this moment, there is only wind. Cold wind. The cold wind, with a piercing chill, made everyone tremble. Dang! The sound of the knife. The knife in an expert''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Dang! Dang! Dang! A continuous clang came out. One knife after another, landing continuously. When the knife fell to the ground, there was the heavy body of its owner. One by one, the body flew and landed in the air. After these people fall to the ground, there is no way to get up again. What''s more frightening is that even at such a close distance, no one can see how Li Hang did it? It''s so fast! It''s incredibly fast! I''m surprised! I''m afraid! Zhou Yu felt fear for the first time. He didn''t react until this moment. Chapter 355 In front of this man, is the rich state legend into a serious injury! They are now fighting against a man who can seriously hurt a master level master. It''s like looking for death. Zhou Yu''s brain immediately turned hundreds of turns. He quickly put away his weapon and said to Li Hang, "this gentleman, I''m the head of the Zhou family. My name is Zhou Yu." "Now that the sun family is finished, their strength is greatly reduced." "Even if the sun family is subordinated to you, there is no way to bring you more benefits." "Why don''t we, Zhou and Lu, swallow up all the sun family''s property and then submit to you together." "What do you think?" "I''m not interested in your little money." Li Hang said faintly. Not for money? Zhou Yu suddenly found that sun Shangxiang was very sexy tonight, and she was wearing a man''s coat. Zhou Yu immediately responded and quickly changed his words and said, "this gentleman, if you like women, I have three beautiful daughters in my family." "Although the eldest daughter has been married, her charm still exists." "The second daughter''s newly married is the favorite taste of your age." "And my little daughter, who is a very famous beauty in Fuzhou." "I let my three daughters serve you together!" "Moreover, I will ask someone to turn sun Shangxiang into a very obedient dog." "Do whatever you want to do to her." On hearing this, sun Shangxiang angrily denounced: "Zhou family old dog, you dare!" Zhou Yu sneered: "Miss Sun, the most useful thing you have now is your skin bag." "Which man can stand your temper?" "Only when you are tamed and serve others like a dog, can you give full play to your greatest value!" "I''ll kill you!" Shangxiang rushed to sun Yuxiang immediately! When she passed by Li Hang, Li Hang''s hand suddenly fell on sun Shangxiang''s shoulder. Sun Shangxiang turned his head and stared at Li Hang: "don''t you really feel excited?" Li Hang didn''t say anything, but walked blandly towards Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping. "Just now the sun family has made an offer, and I have accepted it." At this time, Zhou Yu and Lu Zhengping were pale. As Li Hang got closer, the pressure released from his body made their bodies tremble involuntarily and their breath began to stagnate. Zhou Yu said anxiously, "no matter what conditions they offer, we can give you a better one." "No way." "Because the second son of the sun family knelt down on his knees with his dignity as a man." With that, Li Hang''s body suddenly flickered! "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Rich state is calm. In three days, the Zhou family and the Lu family were washed by the sun family! When sun Shangxiang came to Sheraton Hotel with a happy face, he wanted to explain this to Li Hang. She learned from the front desk that Li Hang had returned to the East China Sea. Xu Qiba and Liu Yufen are still here to protect them. Sun Shangxiang learned from Wang Xiaoqi that there is a very important thing in the East China Sea. That''s why Xu MuQing wants to listen to the concert! Sun Shangxiang was stunned for two minutes when he heard the news. Just because his wife''s going to a concert? Sun Shangxiang looked at the north and muttered to himself. That woman must be very good. No, the women who can accompany Li Hang can no longer be described as excellent. She must be the best. Beautiful! So, sun Shangxiang with a good knife, with Wang Xiaoqi in exchange for more important news. This concert is now a popular singer Gu Yanxi''s concert. The venue is Shenghai. ¡­¡­ Chapter 356 Shenghai, Yanchao stadium, this evening, Gu Yanxi, a popular singer, will hold her 17th solo concert here. The four doors in the southeast, northwest and north of the gymnasium are already full of people. There are more than 100 people maintaining order alone. At this time, Gu Yanxi is making up in the personal rest room of the gymnasium. She asked her agent Fang Wenwen: "Wenwen, are you sure you have sent those first-class tickets to Qingqing?" As Gu Yanxi''s good sister, Fang Wenwen certainly knows what she is thinking. Although Gu Yanxi said it was Xu MuQing, the person she thought more about was Li Hang. However, Fang Wenwen did not make it clear. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I hand over ten tickets to one of Xiao Qi''s younger brothers." When it comes to Wang Xiaoqi, Fang Wenwen actually misses him. However, the boy is now eating seafood in Fuzhou. Half an hour ago, he sent a picture. The ten tickets sent by Gu Yanxi are all the best. As soon as she came on stage, she could see Xu MuQing and Li Hang. Gu Yanxi is nervous. The sudden tension made her feel short of breath. Usually, what makes her most happy is singing on the stage. She never felt nervous when she faced 100000 people. But now, as soon as he thinks of singing for him in the spotlight, Gu Yanxi has a little palpitation in his heart. Will he come? Well, he will definitely come. At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are really here. This time, Li Hang brought Li Erniu, Xu Feifei and eight other players. Gu Yanxi sent out only ten tickets. And Li Hang, there are 12 of them. What about the other two tickets? "Well? How can I get in line? Let''s go through the VIP channel? " Li Erniu asked Xu Feifei. "You stupid cow, you know a fart, my nephew son-in-law is a good thief! Let''s go now. Don''t get in the way of sweetness. " Indeed. Li Hang did it on purpose. He deliberately gave Li Erniu ten VIP tickets. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are waiting in line for admission like ordinary people. And Li Erniu, who is holding the VIP first-class ticket, has gone through the direct door. Xu MuQing has been looking around, she suddenly asked Li Hang: "ah, strange, little aunt and Erniu, where have they gone? Why is it missing? " Li Hang lowered his head to Xu MuQing''s ear and said in a low voice, "just now I saw my little aunt drag Er Niu into the nearby woods." On hearing this, Xu MuQing''s face turned slightly red. My aunt has been so tough since she was young. She can do this kind of thing. Li Hang holds Xu MuQing''s hand and enters slowly with the flow of people. They are far away from the central stage of the concert. At this time, it was a sea of people. Li hangjianshuo''s arm hugs Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. All the people passing by will be blocked by Li Hang. Two people drowned in the crowd. Soon, the concert began. The lights were flashing and the crowd was excited. With the rhythm of the music, everyone began to dance. Gu Yanxi rises slowly on the stage. Tonight, she is a bright star. She is the only one in everyone''s eyes! However, Gu Yanxi did not see Li Hang at first sight. She did take the ten seats she had arranged. She saw Li Erniu and several familiar faces. But only there is no Xu MuQing and the person who has always been in mind. Where are Li Hang and Xu MuQing? Chapter 357 With the beat of the music, Gu Yanxi danced on the stage. Her voice was so clear that she could hear people so drunk. While Gu Yanxi was singing, he was looking for Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing in the audience complains with Li Hang in a low voice. "We are too far away to see anything." This problem is not only Xu MuQing''s complaint, but also many girls nearby. At this time, Xu MuQing found a girl not far away, she stood very high. A closer look, it turned out that she was riding on her boyfriend''s neck. When she turned her head, Li Hang looked at her with a bad smile. At this time, Li Hang has slowly squatted down and said to Xu MuQing, "you ride up." Xu MuQing is a little shy and has a red face. Under the colorful light, the water is as tender as a peach. If it is normal, Xu MuQing dare not do so. But looking at the side of many girls are like this, Xu MuQing also gradually let go of the courage. She stood behind Li Hang. Her long legs gently opened the air, drew a semicircle in the air and put it on Li Hang''s shoulder. When she took back her other leg and sat on Li Hang''s neck, her body suddenly lost its balance. Seeing that Xu MuQing was about to fall, Li Hang''s hand suddenly held her body from behind. With Xu MuQing''s voice, Li Hang lifted her whole body off the ground. Xu MuQing holds Li Hang''s head tightly. She feels that the position where the two people contact is extremely hot. There is a palpitation in the privacy. Xu MuQing''s attention was soon attracted by the scene in front of her. How high! Here, she can see everything clearly. Xu MuQing slowly learns from the girl next to her, opens her hands and drinks. They swing with the music together. Every upper body swing. Every lower body rub. The girls sing along with the music. The boys just follow the rhythm and wave left and right. Gu Yanxi also saw Xu MuQing. Although far away, but at a glance to see her. No matter where, Xu MuQing is always so dazzling. In Gu Yanxi''s eyes, she is the star! At this moment, on the VIP platform, there is also a person who pays attention to the star in the crowd. With a telescope in his hand, he saw Xu MuQing at a glance. Xu MuQing''s face is red, like a ripe apple in autumn. Her body swayed in the dark. Even without the spotlight, she was the brightest in the crowd. Her smile, pure with a special charm and charm. Graceful posture, like a delicious fragrance. I can''t help but lick my tongue. Kiss with your lips and suck hard! Men feel they can''t control their restlessness genes. He even rubbed the crotch with his left hand. The man put down his telescope and hooked his finger to the bodyguard next to him. "Young master." "Did you see that woman? It''s the one with the highest position in the crowd. " Li Hang''s stature is very tall, Xu MuQing that he holds up also appears particularly outstanding, bodyguard saw at a glance. "After the concert broke up, you take a few people to stop her for me. The man broke his hands and feet and threw them into the garbage. The woman took them to my hotel room! " "It''s my son. I''ll take someone there now." The conversation between the man and the bodyguard is naturally heard by the people next to him. There is a woman, whispering to the people beside, said: "how can this person be like this?" "Keep your voice down. He is the fourth son of the Lu family in the first family of Shenghai." "Lu Yonghe?" "Yes, that''s him." Chapter 358 "It''s terrible to spoil this girl. We''d better stay away from him if we see her!" "Don''t say it. He must have found the target. This girl is going to have bad luck tonight!" While the two women were talking, Lu Yonghe had already heard them. If it was normal, he would ask the bodyguards to pull them to the corner and play with them severely. But now, he is not interested in this kind of vulgar powder. All his attention was on the graceful posture that swayed with the music. This woman, the more she looks, the more tasteful she is. The more she looks, the more she wants to stick out her tongue and lick it. Tonight, we must get her! The music is going on and on. Xu MuQing has also been selflessly involved. With the music, everyone around entered a commanding height of emotion. Sitting on the neck of Xu MuQing, sound constantly. The slender waist twists like a water snake. Slowly, the music is higher and higher, Xu MuQing''s voice is also higher and higher. It''s like a wave, layer by layer. She was holding Li Hang''s head in her hands more and more forcefully. The strength between the legs is getting tighter and tighter. The water snake twists. The faster you twist. She can''t stop. She kept twisting. When the music reached the highest point, Xu MuQing uttered a high and delicate voice. Then, people just like falling from the cloud. Legs relaxed, the whole person also soft from Li Hang''s body. Li Hang''s prepared hands have already gently dragged Xu MuQing''s soft and warm body from behind. She was lying on Li Hang''s back, breathing like a orchid. At this time, Li Hang stretched out his left hand and touched it gently on his own back neck. Then he put his finger on his nose and smelled it. Fragrant. With a special smell, people want to smell and smell. "Wife, you shed a lot of sweat, but even your sweat is fragrant." Then Li Hang put his hand in front of Xu MuQing''s warm nose. Xu MuQing just sniffed and immediately blushed. She hit Li hang on the back with a small fist and said, "I hate it." Xu MuQing did not expect that she would have such an experience just now. Now she, the whole person is lying on Li Hang''s back, her cheeks are burning hot. She was embarrassed to speak. But Li Hang, a villain, always tries to stir her up from time to time. Let her feel blush heartbeat, shy with timid at the same time, the heart and a sweet Zizi taste. The concert will soon be over. Li Hang, with Xu MuQing on his back, turned and left. Xu MuQing found that there were so many people beside her, only she was still lying on Li Hang''s back. With a red face, she whispered to Li Hang, "if not, please let me down." Li Hang said solemnly, "I also want to let you down, but your legs are soft now. Can''t you walk?" Xu MuQing is too shy to lift her head. She wants to bury her whole face in the earth. I hate it. I hate it. But then, Xu MuQing has some worries. Is she afraid that Li Hang will feel too licentious? Xu MuQing put her sexy red lips to Li Hang''s ear and asked in a low voice, "husband, do you hate me like this?" "Why hate it? It''s too late for me to like it?" "Besides, my neck is still fragrant." Oh, shame! When Li Hang carrying Xu MuQing, along the people out of the stadium. Not far ahead, suddenly appeared a few tall men. Chapter 359 They blocked Li Hang''s way. The leading man is wearing sunglasses. He to the side of the people, slightly shook his head, said: "bring the woman, the man''s hands and feet break." "Daylight lamp". Heaven and earth. These people don''t care that there are so many people around. So swaggered, recklessly rushed up. "It''s like the bodyguards of the Lu family. Look at their necklines, they all have a badge." "Oh, it''s over, it''s over. This couple is going to suffer. " "Don''t look. Don''t look. Let''s go." At the same time, the two bodyguards took the lead and put their hands on Li Hang''s shoulder. At the same time, they grabbed Li Hang''s arm and pulled it hard. It turned out that Li Hang did not move. He''s like a rock. I can''t push a dime! "The boy has two talents. Let''s do it!" Just when the two bodyguards wave their fists to smash Li Hang. They raised their hands and were suddenly caught. Here comes Li Erniu. Although he still has a few lipstick marks on his face. But at this time, Li Erniu''s face was cold and stern, just like a beast about to get angry! "Ah The sound of broken bones! Scream. The two bodyguards were immediately twisted by Li Erniu and another member of the team. Li Erniu asked Li Hang, "brother, how do you deal with these people?" "Break hands and throw them in the garbage." With that, Li Hang, as if nothing had happened, continued to carry his wife and walk forward along the stream of people. From time to time, Xu MuQing''s voice was as thin as a mosquito in the crowd. "I can let my husband go." "No, I''m not willing to put down your two peaches because they feel so good." Then Li Hang used ten fingers to grasp it. Well, it feels good. Soft. It''s continuous. ¡­¡­ Five star hotel in the presidential suite. The bodyguard stood dejectedly in front of Lu Yonghe. "Young master, those people under my hand failed. They were interrupted and thrown into the garbage." "Asshole!" Lu Yonghe grabs the red wine bottle next to him and smashes it on the bodyguard''s head. "Ping!" The red wine bottle is broken, and the wine splashes all over the ground like blood. "A bunch of rubbish!" "On weekdays, one by one, they brag in front of me and say how powerful they are." "But now I can''t even catch an ordinary woman!" "Young master, according to the injured brothers, that person is not an ordinary person. There are several special bodyguards around them." "Pooh! What asshole bodyguard. " "If these two people have money and can afford bodyguards, will they still be in the most remote corner of the concert?" "Don''t make excuses for your failure!" "I tell you, I just took the medicine, and it''s still two!" "Now, my whole body is burning like fire, now I am! Now! right off! I''m going to see that woman "You''ll find her right away and bring her to me." "Otherwise, I''ll chop up the meat of you people and mix it into the steamed buns!" "I''ll sell it for breakfast tomorrow morning!" Chapter 360 The bodyguard shivered all over. Looking at the nearly crazy light in Lu Yonghe''s eyes, he quickly turned around. As soon as the bodyguard went out, he immediately took out his mobile phone: "elder martial brother, I have something I want to ask you for help!" "He said "My son has a crush on a woman." "Although this woman and his man are dressed in ordinary clothes, there are several people around who can fight." "Several of my subordinates are useless. I want to ask elder martial brother for help." "It''s OK to help, but the price has to be agreed first. All brothers have to settle the accounts, not to mention our brothers." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll give you 100000 when it''s done." "Well, now give me the address of that man and woman!" "In less than 20 minutes, I''ll get the man to the hospital right away!" At night, a white Mercedes Benz car stops on the street of Shenghai old city. There is an old restaurant that specializes in making supper. The store is not big and the decoration is very simple. At this point in time, there are not many people in the shop. Li Hang and Xu MuQing sat face to face. Li Hang''s hands are like flowers, holding his head and looking at Xu MuQing with his eyes blinking all the time. The blush on Xu MuQing''s delicate face hasn''t receded yet. On the table are a plate of braised chicken, two bowls of wonton and a few dishes. Xu MuQing likes to eat chicken in the evening. She came to this place after listening to Gu Yanxi''s recommendation. "Don''t look at me all the time! The chicken is getting cold. Eat it now. " "Wife, you are the one who likes to eat chicken, not me. Just eat chicken. I''ll have a look." Li hangzuo said "eat chicken" and "eat chicken" again, which made Xu MuQing think about other things. Her ruddy face was hot and red again. In order to avoid such embarrassment, Xu MuQing quickly changed the topic. She handed Li Hang a drumstick and said, "although Shenghai is an international metropolis, there are many opportunities here." "But it''s difficult for our group''s products to enter their channels." "Where do you think we should start?" Li Hang grabbed the drumstick and ate it. He said, "shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief." "My wife''s group wants to enter Shenghai. Of course, it has to choose the most powerful enterprise in Shenghai." "Tomorrow, I''ll bring people to the door and kick their signboards." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Xu MuQing could not help but chuckle: "do you think this is a fight of beggars'' sect? If only it were that simple! " "Those groups are either foreign branches or big family businesses." "Where can we compete with small families like us?" Li Hang picked up the chopsticks and helped Xu MuQing clean the chicken bones. He put one piece of meat after another on Xu MuQing''s plate. "Complex things are easy to do." "Don''t think too much of others." "Whether it''s a big family or a foreign plutocrat." "They are two eyed, four legged beasts." "You take up the little whip to beat them a few times, and immediately listen to you." Although Li Hang''s words are out of tune, they are very vivid and make Xu MuQing laugh like a silver bell all the time. At this time, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone rang. It''s Gu Yanxi. They talked happily. He told Li muhang that he was very excited. "Honey, I have good news for you." "There will be a reception tomorrow evening. Yanxi will help me introduce some famous entrepreneurs of Shenghai." Li Hang nodded with a smile. Xu MuQing said: "husband, you are really my lucky star." "Since you showed up, our family has been getting better and better." "And there are always a lot of good people around me, they are all brought by you." Li Hang''s mouth turned up. He beat all the bad guys away. Of course, only the good guys are left. Chapter 361 Li Hang grinned and put his cheek together: "since I''m a lucky star, should I show it?" Xu MuQing pursed her red lips. Because there is no one on the side, Xu MuQing will lip toot up, slowly close to the past. "Found it! Here it is At this time, outside came a man''s cry. On hearing someone''s voice, Xu MuQing immediately drew her head back. Li Hang frowned and turned his head. A sharp light flashed in his eyes! At this time, more than a dozen people have appeared at the door of the shop. These people''s breath is calm and their temples are high. You can see that they have practiced martial arts. "Ah, wife, there is a cockroach behind you." Li Hang knows that what Xu MuQing is afraid of most is cockroaches. It''s better to use this to attract her attention. When Li Hang said this, Xu MuQing suddenly turned her head. "Where are the cockroaches?" Just as Xu MuQing turned his head, Li HANGHUA became a strong wind. Just listen to "touch! Touch! Touch The sound of the sound. These people standing at the door, just like shells, flew out one by one. They flew into the garbage can in the distance. Fell into the deep alley. There''s a room on the opposite side of the street, straight into the head! When Xu MuQing turns around, Li Hang is holding a piece of chicken that has just been skinned and hands it to Xu MuQing''s sexy mouth. "Come on, open your mouth, ah..." Xu MuQing saw that there was no one around, so she slowly opened her two red lips and put the chicken in her mouth. "Ah, well." "Wife." "Well?" "Look at this big plate of chicken. You''ve finished it. Let''s go back to the hotel and continue to eat chicken." "Do you want to take a takeout with you?" Xu MuQing didn''t react from Li Hang''s words. Li Hang did not speak, just looked at Xu MuQing with a smile. Xu MuQing in Leng for several seconds, that white delicate face, Teng get a full red. In the presidential suite of five-star hotel. It took Lu Yonghe more than an hour to give the medicine. At this time, there are two famous young models lying on the bed. Lu Yonghe came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. In the living room of the presidential suite, there was already a young man in a black suit. "Mr. Cheng, these two chicks you sent are delicious. They finally put down my fire." Lu Yonghe opened a bottle of red wine worth 500000 yuan and poured it on Cheng Lei, the second son of the Cheng family. Cheng Lei took Lu Yonghe''s red wine cup with a smile and said, "you, don''t always think about eating wild food." "In your capacity, spending a little money is like raising a dog, raising three or four women to let off steam around you." "Isn''t that a small thing?" Lu Yonghe touches Cheng Lei''s glass. "Ding." Two people drink at the same time. "In the past, I didn''t see any good people. I would always pick things up." "But tonight, I did see a woman who made me want to keep her by my side." "Oh?" Cheng Lei face immediately came to interest, "what kind of woman? Do you have a picture? Just show me. " Lu Yonghe shook his head and said, "I saw it with a telescope at that time." "So far away, I feel itchy all over my body." "I want to take this woman to my arms, rub her and kiss her." "Tell me, if you take this woman with you, it''s not like being an immortal." At the mention of Xu MuQing, Lu Yonghe''s face is full of strong desire. His eyes are like a hungry beast! At this time, the bodyguard came in from the door in a hurry. As soon as Lu Yonghe saw the bodyguard, he grabbed the glass and smashed it at him. "Gao Yushu, you still have the face to come in and get out of here." Bodyguard Gao Yushu did not dodge and let the glass hit him. Chapter 362 He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "young master, I have found out what the woman''s name is? Where are you from? " "Oh? Say it, say it. " Seeing Lu Yonghe in a hurry, Gao Yushu was a little relieved. "That woman''s name is Xu MuQing." "She is from Donghai and the general manager of Lingxiao group." "That man''s name is Li Hang. He is..." "What do you care about that man? Just tell me about Xu MuQing. " In fact, Li Hang is the most important. However, Lu Yonghe can only say what he wants to hear. Gao Yushu tells Lu Yonghe that Xu MuQing has a good relationship with Gu Yanxi. Tomorrow night, the two of them will attend the banquet of the Liu family. The Liu family is also one of the top ten families in Shenghai. However, compared with their Lu family, there is still a gap. Moreover, the interpersonal relationship of the Liu family is basically on the ground. It can be said that among the ten families in Shenghai, only the Liu family is relatively clean. As soon as Lu Yonghe hears that Xu MuQing has something to do with Gu Yanxi, he immediately turns his head and looks at Cheng Lei. "Mr. Cheng, you seem to be interested in that Gu Yanxi all the time?" "Why don''t we strike while the iron is hot and take both of these women together?" "Well, that''s settled." Cheng Lei is also two eyes straight light, he clapped his hands and said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll let people clean out the room." "In the evening, let''s have a good time!" ¡­¡­ The lights of Shenghai, an international metropolis, are bright. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi have been the first to enter the banquet scene. As a driver, Li Hang slowly parked his car and came to the hall. It''s in the corner of the hall on the first floor. Gao Yushu, Lu Yonghe''s bodyguard, stuffed a gold yellow crane tower for Liu Laosan, the security captain of a five-star hotel. Pointing to Li Hang from a distance, "brother, that boy is the son-in-law from Donghai." "Stop him, and I''ll give you a golden yellow crane tower when it''s done." "Easy to say!" As soon as Liu Laosan came out of the hall, he immediately reached out and pointed to Li Hang, who had just come in During the conversation, more than a dozen security guards quickly stopped Li Hang. Liu Laosan swaggered up to Li Hang. He first looked up and down at Li Hang. Then he raised his head and looked arrogant: "those who are going to the banquet tonight are all big people." "Get the hell out of here, little punk like you!" Now there are some people in gold and silver passing by from time to time. They look at Li Hang''s eyes, also full of disdain and disdain. A lot of people just stop and go to the theatre. "This man is dressed like a beggar. Whose driver should he be?" "Which boss would hire such a driver? I don''t even have a suit on me. Isn''t it a shame to bring it out? " "Let''s get rid of this kind of person. Standing with him, I feel the air is dirty." Many people nearby talked about it. Two security guards immediately came forward and wanted to drive Li Hang away. As a result, only two sounds were heard. The hands of the two security guards were immediately removed by Li Hang. "Ah, my hand!" "Ah! It''s dislocated In the blink of an eye, Li Hang cleaned up the two men. Liu Laosan immediately jumped up: "do you dare to make trouble in the Liu family''s industry? Are you tired of living?" "Boy, even if you can fight again, so what?" "Can you beat the leader of Shenghai?" "Lao Tzu now a phone call past, there is a team of people rushed over, with a gun to you to collapse!" There are many elites in the Liu family who are leaders in various fields of the earth. Therefore, people in the underground world usually dare not provoke them. Li Hang looked at the security team leader: "I''m here for the dinner party. Why don''t you let me in?" Chapter 363 "With you, what are you? Who''s blind and will invite you to dinner? " There was an immediate echo on the side: "all of us at the dinner party have invitation cards. Where''s your invitation card?" "Yes, take out the invitation card and you will know." Li Hang said faintly, "someone will send the invitation later." "Ha ha ha ha!" Laugh. Ridicule. Ridicule without restraint. The whole hall resounded with scornful laughter. The way they look at Li Hang is like looking at an idiot, an incurable dirty thing. At this moment, a black Volkswagen came. Although the car is very ordinary, but the moment I see the license plate, the security captain immediately shrinks his eyes. He immediately held his head high, with a few bodyguards, quickly out to meet! A middle-aged man came down from the car. Li Hang has met this man. He is the person that Li Hang and Gao Jian invited when they were discussing things in the park that day. "Wow, the specifications of this banquet tonight are very high!" "Yes, I didn''t expect Liu Jinsong, the Third Master of the Liu family, to come too!" "The Qi Liu family was also affected by the collapse of their marriage." "Look at his face, it''s not very good." Liu Jinsong''s face is not very good. But the reason why he was pale was not because of the collapse of Qi family. It''s because he saw Li Hang. He was so impressed by this figure. Since that day I saw Li Hang leave with the five-star major general in the park. He carved Li Hang''s back firmly in his mind. After going back, Liu Jinsong uses his own relationship to investigate Li Hang''s identity. As a result, there are only a few words in the reply. Insufficient authority! As Liu Jinsong, you can call up a small part of the information of five-star Major General Gao Jian. However, he did not even know the name of the tall man in front of him! Why is this great God here? Liu Jinsong''s first reflex is to turn around and leave. He doesn''t want to contact Li Hang. I don''t even want to be seen by Li Hang. Their family has had enough bad luck recently. If it''s because of him, it''s not far from extermination! "Liu Jinsong." Liu Jinsong, who plans to get on the bus and leave, is suddenly shocked when he hears Li Hang calling his name. It''s over. It''s over. What if I see him? Does it mean that the great God really wants to trouble me? Just when Liu Jinsong''s thoughts were confused and his heart was beating. Liu Laosan, the security team leader, immediately gave a roar: "damn you! Are you really looking for death? " "The name of the Third Master of our family is what you can call?" "Up! Call me! Kill him! Break his mouth for me Liu Laosan, the security team leader, is clamoring there, and he wants to show his ability in front of Liu Jinsong. Liu Jinsong had already turned around, his whole body was burning with anger, and his eyes were shining with fierce light. "Oh "It''s coming, it''s coming!" The onlookers, seeing that Liu Jinsong released the powerful momentum of the superior, could not help retreating a few steps. Go to the theatre. They all went to the theatre in high spirits. In their mind, they are already imagining how Liu Jinsong will crush Li Hang! But Liu Jinsong suddenly rushed to Liu Laosan''s side, raised his foot and kicked him. Chapter 364 "Touch!" Liu Laosan was kicked to fly and hit the wall next to him heavily. "Dog! Blind your dog Liu Jinsong scolded angrily. Now this great God, but even the five-star major general will call himself a little brother''s terror! How dare this dog without eyes bark in front of him! Liu Jinsong''s legs have softened with fear. He walked up to Li Hang with a trembling smile on his face. "Why are you here?" Liu is not surprised that Li Hang knows his name and identity. A god like him, as long as he hooks his finger, all kinds of information will come to him at the first time. Li Hang asked faintly, "do you have a post in your hand?" Liu Jinsong was stunned for a moment. Is the great God not invited? What does it mean to come here uninvited? Liu Jinsong turned his eyes and immediately took the invitation from his valet. Then he handed it to Li Hang respectfully with both hands. "Here is my invitation. Here you are." "Well." Li Hang nodded, turned and left. "I''ll open the elevator door for you." With that, Liu Jinsong rushed forward and opened the elevator door for Li Hang. Following closely, Liu Jinsong followed Li Hang with a smile like a younger brother. With the elevator door, slowly closed. The whole hall on the first floor is very quiet. It''s so quiet that even if you drop a needle, you can hear it clearly. "Did I read it right?" A man rubbed his eyes hard. "What did I see just now?" "The Third Master of the Liu family, such a big leader, actually opened the elevator door for the boy himself." "My God, I must be dreaming!" On the side of the reaction from the people, quickly said: "quickly, quickly upstairs, tonight''s dinner, must be very wonderful." Another group of people rushed up the elevator. There was only a group of security guards left in the hall. Looking at the security team leader Liu Laosan in the corner of the wall. They all know that the captain is dead this time! Meanwhile, in the banquet hall. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi come in with the envious eyes of many people. They are like two bright lights in the dark. All of a sudden, it attracted everyone''s attention. Lu Yonghe and Cheng Lei, who have been waiting for a long time, are full of greed in their eyes! Lu Yonghe is hungry and thirsty now. He really wants to take people up immediately. Cheng Lei grabs Lu Yonghe''s hand and shakes his head at him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." "Tonight, the people who can come to the dinner party are more or less connected." "I have made a clear investigation into Gu Yanxi''s interpersonal relationship." "Some time ago, she took advantage of the Liang family''s civil strife to find a backer and bought an entertainment company." "Now nominally, she''s the boss of the entertainment company." "In fact, people are more concerned about who is the man behind her?" "As long as we know who this man is, we can be sure." "Anyway, these two pieces of fat have already reached my mouth, and I can''t run away." Hearing this, Lu Yonghe resisted the impulse and poured red wine into his mouth. His wild eyes had been searching all around. As long as you know who the man behind Gu Yanxi is, he will start right away! Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing met many people. Chapter 365 Among them, a couple attracted Xu MuQing''s attention. This couple, only in a small range of activities, with a few people standing there chatting. Xu MuQing has been staring at the man. She thinks he looks familiar. When the man turned his head, he also saw Xu MuQing. After a short period of consternation, the man immediately pulls his wife and comes to Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. "Xu MuQing, are you Xu MuQing?" The man after recognizing Xu MuQing, appears very excited. "Are you Liu Bai?" Liu Bai nodded: "yes, I''m Liu Bai, an old classmate. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years!" Yu XiuXiu, Liu Bai''s wife, said: "Miss Xu is young and beautiful. Can''t you get rid of the word" old " "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited." After the introduction, four people get to know each other and chat. Liu Bai faces two super beauties at the same time. But his eyes are more on his wife. He looked at Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi''s eyes, very pure and clean, only to appreciate. And he looked at Yu XiuXiu''s eyes, full of love. While four people were chatting there, Lu Yonghe asked Cheng Lei, "who is the man talking to them now?" "It''s like Cheng Lei''s family," he said Disdain to sneer. Lu Yonghe''s eyes are full of aggression. He couldn''t help it. When I heard Gu Yanxi''s backstage, I was just a nobody. Without saying a word, he immediately went up with the people. Lu Yonghe quickly stood behind Liu Bai: "get out of the way." Liu Bai just heard Lu Yonghe''s voice. When he turned his head, Lu Yonghe had already raised his foot to kick Liu Bai''s stomach. Liu Bai was kicked to the side. Lu Yonghe swaggered in front of Xu MuQing. He raised his head. Arrogance. It''s arrogant. "Hello! Woman, follow me upstairs Overbearing. Be unscrupulous. Do whatever you want. Completely ignoring the eyes of the people around. This is Lu Yonghe. While talking, Lu Yonghe reached out to pull Xu MuQing''s hand. If he were not in public now, his hands would go to the towering and soft mountains. He could not control the evil fire in his heart. Last night, I didn''t enjoy myself completely, and I had another day. Now, he felt the swelling and pain in that part. He wants to vent! He wants to let out all his desires on Xu MuQing! "You can''t do that." Liu Bai covered his stomach and stood up quickly. However, as soon as he spoke, the two bodyguards rushed up and punched and kicked him. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi quickly avoid, back two steps. Xu MuQing was frightened. She never thought that there was someone so overbearing in the world. Dare to do such an excessive thing in full view of the public. "What are you doing? I don''t know you Xu MuQing stares at Lu Yonghe warily. Lu Yonghe said with a smile: "besides you, who is there who doesn''t know me?" Lu Yonghe turned to look around and found that no one dared to come up. Even the members of the Liu family, who are holding the dinner tonight, look at their nose and heart one by one, as if they didn''t see or hear anything. Even if Liu Bai, a member of their family, was pressed to the ground and beaten into a dog. Even if Liu Bai''s wife screams for help, no one dares to come up. "Woman, I''ll count to three. If you don''t follow me, I''ll... " Chapter 366 "If I count to three and you don''t go away, I''ll throw you out of this building." Lu Yonghe didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, Li Hang''s voice came from the door of the banquet hall. At the moment of hearing Li Hang''s voice, the confusion on Xu MuQing''s face was swept away. She quickly turned around, looked at Li Hang, and then a face wrongly called out: "husband, someone bullied me." Li Hang arrived with a cold wind. He came forward quickly. Just listen to "bang! Bang Two. Two bodyguards who are beating Liu Bai are kicked out one after another. The two bodyguards hit the wall next to them heavily. Vomit blood. Coma. At this time, Liu Bai, who had been holding his head in both hands to resist the beating of two bodyguards, raised his head. He saw a cold face. At this moment, Li Hang is as lofty as a mountain! "Son of a bitch, you are obstructing me again! " " I tell you, if you are practical now, you will give this woman to me. " "Otherwise, I will not only make you live, but also make your whole family suffer!" "Of course, if you''re smart enough." "I don''t mind sending your wife back to you after playing with her." "When I need her, you can send her to me." "Ha ha ha! I''m still very reasonable! " "Whoosh!" Li Hang''s body flashed and appeared in front of Lu Yonghe. "Pa!" One slap in the face. Lu Yonghe''s half face is crooked! A few teeth with blood, but also quickly through the air. "Ping Ping!" A few smashed the glass not far away and flew out of the window. "How dare you hit me! Dog, you dare to hit me! You''re dead today, you''re all dead today! " At this time, Liu Jinsong came in a hurry. "Enough of that!" As soon as he saw Liu Jinsong coming, Lu Yonghe immediately complained to him. "Uncle Liu, you''ve come just in time. This son of a bitch dares to hit me. Send someone to come and shoot him to death!" "Pa!" Another crisp slap. Liu Jinsong''s slap not only blinded Lu Yonghe, but also blinded everyone around him. Everyone was thinking, did he have the wrong number? That''s the prince of the Lu family. Moreover, the relationship between the Lu family and the Liu family is quite good. How could Liu Jinsong fight Lu Yonghe in front of so many people? At this time, Liu Jinsong stares at Lu Yonghe with two eyes. Now he not only wants to beat him, but also has the heart to kill Lu Yonghe! The great God beside him, a phone call can make all the people present lose their money and collectively jump into the sea to feed the fish! Lu family, the first family of Shenghai? In the eyes of this great God, it is a dog house. No, that''s a piece of shit on the side of the road! Just when entering the hall, Liu Jinsong was thinking, why does this great God want to attend the banquet tonight? How can he have a good relationship with this great God? As a result, when he heard Xu MuQing calling Li Hang''s husband, his heart was about to jump out! What is Lu Yonghe''s dog virtue? Everyone in Shenghai knows it. This son of a bitch wants to take off his pants when he sees a woman. Not to mention Xu MuQing, a great beauty like a fairy. Also thanks to Lu Yonghe did not succeed, in case he did something out of the ordinary, everyone on the scene will die!! Liu Jinsong waved his big hand: "drag Lu Yonghe out for me. He is not welcome here today!" Chapter 367 Gao Yushu and several bodyguards immediately escort Lu Yonghe to leave. "Who allowed him to go?" A faint voice came into everyone''s ears. Li Hang walked towards Lu Yonghe step by step. Every step he takes. The atmosphere in the air will become dignified. "My wife was scared just now. How do you calculate this account?" Gao Yushu and several bodyguards are in front of Li Hang. "Don''t go too far." "It''s very good that my son-in-law doesn''t care about it with you today." "If we really want to move, we Lu family may not be afraid of you Liu family." "What is the Lu family?" Li Hang''s words are very clear. People looking at Li Hang, who is wearing cheap clothes, feel that this man is too arrogant. What is the Lu family? That''s Sheng Hai''s first family. Only the bodyguards in their family could drown Li Hang if everyone came to spit. "I gave you a chance just now." "You don''t go." "Now I''ll take you downstairs." With that, Li Hang suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the public. Then, I heard the loud sound of "bang bang". The bodyguards were shot out one by one. Moreover, they fly out of the banquet hall only one channel, the window! In the blink of an eye, Lu Yonghe''s more than a dozen bodyguards all disappeared in front of the public. At present, there is only Lu Yonghe. As Li Hang approached step by step, Lu Yonghe turned pale and trembled. He kept retreating. He was forced to the window. Lu Yonghe trembled and cried: "I''m the Lu family..." "Pa!" Another slap, breaking the words behind Lu Yonghe, Li Hang''s face was flat: "now I''ll give you a multiple choice question, one of two." "First, I''ll pinch you by the neck and throw you down." "Second, you jump on your own." The banquet hall is on the seventh floor. However, if you go down from this window, you can jump directly to the balcony on the fifth floor. You can''t die at this height. At present, there are many bodyguards, lying on the balcony below, whining. Li Hang''s eyes are like a knife. Lu Yonghe did not dare to look at him. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He wanted to run, but his legs were weak. At this time, Gao Yushu''s shout came from the balcony on the fifth floor: "young master, jump down quickly, I''ll catch you!" Hearing this, Lu Yonghe was relieved. He glared at Li Hang and said, "you will regret it! I won''t let you go! I will never let you go With that, Lu Yonghe immediately climbed up the window and jumped down. Lu Yonghe just jumped out of the window. Li Hang stepped forward quickly. He held out a finger and dipped a little wine in a man''s glass next to him. Next, point your finger at Gao Yushu and shake it gently. A drop of red wine! Like a bullet! Quickly hit Gao Yushu in the face. Gao Yushu let out a cry. That originally opened to plan to pick up Lu Yonghe''s hands, instinctively took back. Lu Yonghe fell directly to the ground. Chapter 368 "Ah! My leg, my leg "Gao Yushu, you son of a bitch!" "Don''t you mean to catch me? You rubbish! Rubbish Li Hang slowly closed the window. Just as he turned his head, he found Cheng Lei not far away, staring at himself all the time. Li Hang''s eyes cast a glance at Cheng Lei. Just a look in the eyes, Cheng Lei suddenly scared all over a thrill. He quickly lowered his head and left with his men. At this time, Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a cold smile. After the party. Although Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi experienced some unhappy things. However, Li Hang''s way of doing it made them very happy. Two good sisters, sitting hand in hand in the car, went to eat supper. Li Hang, as a driver and bodyguard, certainly accompanies him. Liu Bai and his wife Yu XiuXiu were taken to the house of Liu family. Liu Bai''s family is just a side branch of the Liu family. All the businesses we do are just industries we don''t want. Liu Bai is modest and intelligent. Doing things down-to-earth, in the industry has also been a lot of praise. However, in my family''s eyes, he is just a dog in the family. At this time, he and his wife knelt in front of Liu Kun. Just as the two men knelt down, Liu Kun kicked Liu Bai to the ground. "How can our family raise such an idiot as you?" "Now you have offended the Lu family because of an irrelevant woman!" "Although our family is not afraid of them." "But do you know how much damage you do to a family because of your stupidity?" Yu XiuXiu helped her husband and begged for mercy from Liu Kun. "Home owner, my husband, he also has no intention." "What''s more, it''s mainly Mr. Lu. He really goes too far." "If my husband doesn''t show up, Miss Xu will..." "Pa!" Liu Kun slapped Yu XiuXiu in the face. "I don''t care about that bitch!" "I want our family to survive!" "Because of the foolish behavior of you two tonight, our family is bound to suffer a great loss!" "You two pack up and come to the door tomorrow to apologize in person!" Liu Bai and XiuXiu help each other to leave home. Through the long corridor of the mansion, they need to walk more than ten minutes to get to their parking position. Their two hundred thousand sedans are not qualified to enter their own mansion. "I''m sorry, my wife. I''m useless. I''ll make you suffer with me again." "Nonsense, I follow you. I don''t know how happy I am." "Let''s come to the door tomorrow and apologize to the Lu family. In this case, the matter will be over." Liu Bai nodded: "even if tomorrow they ask me to kneel and kowtow, I will endure it. For you, I will suffer anything! " "Or I''ll go with you tomorrow." Liu Bai and his wife just walked out of the gate of the mansion. I heard Li Hang''s voice under a tree behind me. The couple were taken aback. "Mr. Li, why are you here?" Li Hang came over and said, "I''m also responsible for this today." "I can''t let your husband and wife get involved. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Liu Bai and Yu XiuXiu look at each other, smile and nod. "You are a good man, thank you." Liu Bai smiles sincerely at Li Hang. Li Hang patted Liu Bai on the shoulder and said, "those who love their wives are all good men." ¡­¡­ Chapter 369 The next morning, Liu Bai put on his suit. Yu XiuXiu also simply dressed up. The couple went out. After sitting in the car, Yu XiuXiu asked Liu Bai, "husband, don''t we really go with Mr. Li?" Liu Bai shook his head: "Mr. Li is a good man. We can''t involve him." "Let''s face this matter by ourselves." "And it''s just a door-to-door apology, at most kneeling and kowtowing." "I''ve done a lot of such things since I grew up. Let me take it on my own." Holding Liu Bai''s hand, Yu XiuXiu said affectionately, "you and I are our shared responsibility." The couple looked at each other and nodded deeply. Liu Bai and his wife drove to Lu Yonghe''s mansion. As Lu Yonghe''s bodyguard, Gao Yushu stands at the door with a black face. Lu Yonghe broke his leg and is now in a rage in the room. Seeing Liu Bai and his wife get out of the car, Gao Yushu frowns: "what are you doing here?" "Excuse me, is the young master at home?" Even in front of other people''s bodyguards, Liu Bai nodded and bowed, with a very low posture. "My son is here." Looking at the couple, Gao Yushu soon had a wonderful idea in his mind. He has been following Lu Yonghe for several years. I really know too much about this lawless and unscrupulous childe. He knows very well what Lu Yonghe likes to do when he is angry. So Gao Yushu took the couple into the mansion and came to the living room. "Ping!" As soon as I entered the living room, I heard the sound of broken glass products. Lu Yonghe kept smashing the glass products, so that the ground was full of glass fragments. "Young master, these two said that they came to the door to apologize." Hearing Gao Yushu''s words, Lu Yonghe suddenly turns his head. The first thing he saw was not Liu Bai. But Yu XiuXiu beside Liu Bai. Last night, Lu Yonghe''s eyes were attracted by Xu MuQing. He ignored all the other women around him. Now seeing Yu XiuXiu, he suddenly finds that this woman is also good-looking. What''s more, her body is more plump, fleshy, and looks easy to handle. Lu Yonghe suddenly laughed. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Then, on crutches directly sat on the sofa. He released his legs and sneered at Liu Bai and his wife. "You said you came to apologize, so tell me, how do you want to apologize?" Liu Bai and Yu XiuXiu look at each other. Liu Bai stepped forward two steps. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Mr. Lu, you don''t remember the villain''s life. If you have any anger, just throw it on me." "Yes." With that, Lu Yonghe reached out and pointed to the place with the most glass fragments. "You kneel on these glasses now." "If you can hold on for an hour, I''ll let you go." Yu XiuXiu did not expect that Lu Yonghe''s request was so excessive. She was about to open her mouth when Liu Bai immediately shook his head at her. In fact, Bai Liu is ready to come. He knew that a dandy like Lu Yonghe could never let himself go easily. "Well, I kneel." Liu Bai agreed without thinking about it. That''s because at least his wife doesn''t have to suffer with him. Liu Bai went to the broken glass and knelt down slowly. Stings! The sharp edge of these glass fragments stabbed into Liu Bai''s knee. Liu Bai clenched his teeth and tried to keep his body from shaking. Chapter 370 Seeing this, Lu Yonghe nodded, clapped his hands and said, "not bad, not bad." "You have great potential to be a dog!" "From now on, be my dog." After that, Lu Yonghe said something that made Liu Bai tremble and angry. Lu Yonghe opened his legs completely. Yu XiuXiu pointed to him and said, "I''ll take off your pants." Yu XiuXiu was stunned for a moment. Liu Bai said quickly, "Mr. Lu, don''t you think I just need to kneel for an hour?" "It''s right for you to kneel for an hour, but your wife''s punishment is different from yours." "Your wife is a woman. Of course, I don''t want her to kneel on the broken glass like you." "So I chose a very easy job for her." "I haven''t felt comfortable since last night. Now let your wife come to serve me." "No! Absolutely not With that, Liu Bai was about to get up. Gao Yushu, who had already been prepared nearby, immediately stepped forward and pressed Liu Bai''s shoulder. "Er, ah!" Scream. The glass had already penetrated into Liu Bai''s knee. Gao Yushu pressed so hard again. There are a lot of broken glass, even completely penetrated into Liu Bai''s skin and flesh. Moreover, with Liu Bai constantly struggling. The pain is more and more severe. The blood is more and more! "Don''t move, don''t move." "If you dare to move again, I''ll call dozens of bodyguards in now." "In front of you, let them play with your wife." "Ha ha ha! Think for yourself, which do you want? " Laugh. Laugh wildly. Lu Yonghe''s face is full of unbridled smile. Now, only by abusing and insulting others can he get pleasure! At this moment, Yu XiuXiu has turned pale. The shamelessness of this man is far beyond her imagination. When she hesitated, Gao Yushu on the side said a word. "I suggest you go there quickly." "Otherwise, if your husband''s blood runs dry, even if he is sent to the hospital, he will not be saved." "If you work hard to serve my son, you will make him comfortable." "You will forgive your husband and wife earlier, and you can leave happily." Happy? How can you be happy? Which man in the world would allow his woman to do such a terrible thing in front of him? Yu XiuXiu looked at Liu Bai, and the muddy tears flowed down one by one. "I''m sorry, husband. Please forgive me." Yu XiuXiu held her hands tightly. Due to excessive force, her knuckles were completely white. "No! No Liu Bai kept roaring and shouting. His voice is completely hoarse! "Asshole! Lu Yonghe, you son of a bitch!! You are not human! You are not a human being "Ha ha ha! Of course, I am not a human being. In front of you, I am your God. " "If I want you to have a baby, I will." "If I want you to die, I''ll die." "Now look at your wife, shake your head and tail in front of me, and shout happily!" Yu XiuXiu slowly stood in front of Lu Yonghe. Liu Bai struggled more and more: "no, I don''t want you even if I die!" Chapter 371 Yu XiuXiu slowly turns her head and looks at Liu Bai. At this moment, Liu Bai saw a determined look in his wife''s eyes. Liu Bai once saw such a look in his wife''s eyes. His wife was insulted by two men in high school. He was going to jump from a high building when he saved Yu XiuXiu. On that dark, windy night. Liu Bai vowed to Yu XiuXiu that he would protect her for life. However, this kind of eyes appeared again! Liu Bai has read out a sense of death from Yu XiuXiu''s eyes! Roar! Roar! "Who will help us! Who will help us Lu Yonghe laughs wildly. "Now you are in my home. Even if the king of hell comes, he can''t save you!" "Bang!" Suddenly, the door of the mansion was kicked open. "Click! Click Li Hang''s casual shoes stepped on the broken glass and came in. At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Lu Yonghe glared and roared: "you son of a bitch, you dare to come to my house!" "Good, good, today I will not kill you!" "Come on, are all the people outside dead? Come in, young master Li Hang said flatly: "don''t shout, people outside can''t move for the time being." Voice down, Li Erniu with a few team members quickly into. Each of them had blood on their fists. At this time, Gao Yushu with his fastest speed, the most ruthless strength, hit Li Hang hard! Gao Yushu''s fist is quickly caught by Li Hang. Before Gao Yushu made a response. Li Hang kicked Gao Yushu in the stomach. Then Gao Yushu was crushed on the ground. "Bang!" "Ah!" Most of the broken glass on the ground penetrated into Gao Yushu''s flesh and blood. When he raised his head and screamed, half of his face was covered with glass! Li Hang raised his foot on Gao Yushu and walked over. Li Erniu and several of them also followed Li Hang, stepping on Gao Yushu''s body one by one. Every time I step on Gao Yushu''s back, I can hear his scream. When the last team member stepped past, Gao Yushu''s cry had stopped. He either fainted or died. At this moment, no one cares about such a sinister and unimportant figure. Li Hang helped Liu Bai up from the ground. His hand on Liu Bai''s leg, patted twice. All the broken glass in the meat flew out quickly. "Honey, are you ok?" Liu Bai holds Yu XiuXiu tightly. Yu XiuXiu pours in Liu Bai''s arms and wails. Liu baisong opens Yu XiuXiu, and he stares at Lu Yonghe angrily: "why?" "Why are you doing this to us?" "We come to apologize sincerely. Why do you do that?" Lu Yonghe''s face became colder and colder. "Because in my eyes, you are not as good as pigs and dogs." "I want to kill a dog and a pig. Can I tell you why?" "Because I was born worse than you because I don''t have money?" Liu Bai asked with red eyes. "Yes, just because I''m from a better family than you, pigs and dogs can only serve as livestock for me." "You pigs and dogs, you can only vent and play for me as animals!" Lu Yonghe then raised his head and glared at Li Hang, saying, "son of a bitch, you have the ability to come and kill me now!" Chapter 372 "I''m from the Lu family. If you dare to touch me again, my father will never let you go!" "You and your wife, as well as your family, all have to die!" Lu Yonghe pointed to Liu Bai again: "and you, I remember the face of you and your wife." "I know exactly where you live." "From now on, you don''t want to have another sleep." "I will spend more time playing with you!" "You will die this time!" "Ah A hysterical roar. Liu Bai was venting his anger and pain. "Why? Why do you all bully us like this? " "What have we done wrong?" "Why is God so unfair?" "Why Liu Bai''s roar reverberated throughout the hall. Li Hang said a light word at this time. "Princes, Marquises and generals have no seed." "One hundred years of Hexi and one hundred years of Dongxi." "Gold scales are not in the pool." "In a few days, the book will be written nine times!" While talking, Li Hang hands a pair of scissors to Liu Bai. Li Hang looks at Liu Bai with a flat tone. However, every word he said would hit Liu Bai''s heart heavily. "There is no right or wrong in this world, only strong and weak." "If you allow others to bully you, your wife and children will be enslaved and humiliated by others." "If you are strong, they can only look up to you." "Your family and friends will be blessed because of you." "I can take you on the road of a strong man, but only if you have a strong heart." Liu Bai looked at the scissors in Li Hang''s hand. He gritted his teeth and immediately grabbed the scissors and walked towards Lu Yonghe. Lu Yonghe panicked. He did not expect that Li Hang and Liu Bai would really dare to move themselves. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " At this time, Li Erniu had already taken several team members and pressed Lu Yonghe on the sofa. Lu Yonghe still kept the posture that he just opened his legs and leaned his hands against the sofa. It''s just that compared with the recklessness and arrogance just now. Now he is full of panic! "Sister, you go out with me, and then you give it to the men." Xu Feifei takes Yu XiuXiu out of the villa. Just as they walked out of the villa, Lu Yonghe screamed bitterly!! ¡­¡­ Liu family mansion. "What!? Liu Bai castrated Lu Yonghe! " Liu Kun, the owner of the Liu family, sat down limply when he heard the news. The cold sweat kept coming out. "To die!" "I''m looking for death!" "Who gave Liu Bai the courage?" Liu Kun scolded, quickly pointed to the housekeeper next to him and yelled: "you quickly let someone tie Liu Bai and his wife." "I''ll take them with me and go to Lu''s home to apologize." The housekeeper was also in a cold sweat and turned pale. He said to Liu Kun, "master, our people have been there just now. As a result, they were all interrupted and lost." "What did you say? Liu Bai dares to beat the people sent by his family. Who gave him the guts? " "I don''t know. Those people are very fierce, and one by one they can fight." "In addition, Liu Bai asked me to bring you a message." "Come on, it''s time to give it back to me Liu Kun was crazy and roared. Chapter 373 "Liu Bai said that he was tired of being a dog for his family, and he wanted to be a man from now on" "I Pooh! I guess this son of a bitch is close to some family. Now he dares to challenge me! " Liu Kun''s face had become more and more ugly, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. "Well, now he doesn''t want to be a dog, he wants to be a man, does he?" "Then you immediately report to the whole Shenghai in my name." "From now on, Liu Bai''s family has nothing to do with our Liu family." "More than a dozen people in their family are expelled from the family! "Yes The housekeeper also thought that Liu Kun''s decision was very wise, and spread the news as soon as possible. Liu Kun''s face was cold and hard, and said: "Liu Bai, Liu Bai, I''d like to see. Now there is no family protection." "How long can you hold on to this shabby family?" "Tomorrow morning, when the cleaner is cleaning up the garbage, he will find the body of your family in the garbage can!" At the same time, the manor of the Lu family. "How ridiculous! How ridiculous "Extremely arrogant, lawless!" Lu''s family is full of pride! When he got his son''s broken leg last night, he was already in a rage, shouting that he would catch the murderer and teach him a lesson. As a result, I didn''t expect to get the news that my son was castrated early this morning. How can he bear it!? At this time, Lu Yaohui, Lu Yaoguang''s younger brother, walked in quickly. "Elder brother, I just got the news that Liu Kun has got rid of the relationship with Liu Bai." "He expelled the Liubai family forever." "The name of the Liubai family has disappeared from the genealogy of the Liubai family." "Good! Liu Kun deserves to be an old man. " "At this time, he abandoned the car to protect the commander-in-chief. He did everything right!" "Now that there is no restriction from the Liu family, you should take people to kill all the Liu Bai''s family!" Lu Yaohui said: "brother, do you want to leave the life of Liu Bai and his wife? Bring them here and let you have them. " "No, my son has been castrated. Why should I leave them alive now? Chop up their whole family "Yes With that, Lu Yaohui walked out quickly. More than 20 cars have been parked in the parking lot of the Manor! They are solemn and murderous! "Everyone get on the car with me and kill the Liubai family!" "Touch!" "Touch! Touch! Touch! Touch All the doors are closed. Under the leadership of Lu Yaohui, the motorcade drove to Liu Bai''s home. From the Lu family manor to the location of Liubai''s house, it only takes half an hour to drive at most. However, two hours later, they heard nothing from Lu Yaohui. Lu Yaoguang paced back and forth in the living room anxiously. Lu Yonghe was in the room upstairs. As the son is the most critical part, he was injured. Lu Yaoguang did not send Lu Yonghe to the hospital because of his face. Instead, they invited the best doctors to come home to treat them. Now Lu Yonghe''s injury is under control. But his life is over. Although Lu Yaoguang, the son, never cared about it, he didn''t think he could inherit the family''s property. No matter what he said, it was his own son. And this little Liu Bai dares to touch his son. It''s to keep rubbing his old face as the head of the Lu family on the ground! Now, the face of his old face has been broken! It was broken by a small man in a big family who was raised in captivity like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep! Lu Yaoguang couldn''t swallow this breath at all! It''s just that he doesn''t understand why his brother has been gone for so long and has no news yet. At this time, the housekeeper came in quickly. Seeing a smile on the housekeeper''s face, Lu Yaoguang quickly asked, "are they back?" Chapter 374 The housekeeper shook his head: "master, it''s the second son of the Wang family in the north." On hearing this, Lu Yaoguang was overjoyed. Although the Lu family is the head of the top ten families in Shenghai. But in the eyes of the real big families in the north, they are just small families. And the master behind the Lu family is the Wang family in the north. In those days, it was because the Lu family climbed up to the Wang family that they had such beautiful scenery. Wang family is a second rate family in the north, with huge strength. They not only have a very strong economic strength, but also have great masters in their family! This time, Wang Yisheng, the second son of the Wang family, came to Shenghai, which was just the opportunity he could not get. As long as you serve the second son of the Wang family, the Lu family will certainly get great benefits! Especially in recent years, the power of Shenghai has fluctuated greatly, and the underground world has been turbulent again and again. The Liang family was destroyed. Qi and Zhang also suffered heavy losses. We can take advantage of this opportunity to completely annex the power of the three big families. In this way, the Lu family will become the real overlord of Shenghai! In order to meet Wang Yisheng, Lu Yaoguang, as the head of his family, went to the door in person. At this time, a Rolls Royce came. A man got off the bus first. Lu Yaoguang knows this man. he is Wu Zhirong, the head of the Wu family in Suzhou. Lu Yaoguang did not expect that Wu Zhirong would be here. However, without waiting for him to ask, Wu Zhirong opened the door doggedly. A handsome man in a pure white suit and shoes got out of the car. Wang Yisheng is the most handsome son of Wang Yisheng''s family in the north. Rolls Royce is followed by a Mercedes Benz. At this time, two old people came down from the car. As soon as the two old men appeared, Lu Yaoguang felt that he had some difficulty breathing. How strong! In a moment, all his actions were locked. As long as they make any action against Wang Yisheng. The first time will be killed by these two experts! Lu Yaoguang was so surprised that his back was cold and he was sweating. You know, he himself is the first master of the Lu family. He is only one step away from the master. But obviously, these two are the real masters! Two great masters protect one person at the same time. We can imagine how noble this young master is. This is the real noble childe. His whole body is filled with grace and elegance that ordinary people don''t have. Even walking is very different. In Lu Yaoguang''s eyes, Wang Yisheng is more exquisite than a handicraft! All of a sudden, Lu Yaosheng''s anger and the haze of Wang Yiguang came. Several people chatted happily in the living room. At this time, the housekeeper came in again in a hurry. The housekeeper was going to whisper to Lu Yaoguang. As a result, Wu Zhirong put in a sentence: "Master Lu, we are all under Master Wang now. What needs to be kept from him?" "If it''s a good thing, say it and make everyone happy." "If it''s a bad thing, you can''t solve it by yourself." "In your hands, isn''t that a small matter?" Wang Yisheng was very satisfied with Wu Zhirong''s flattery. He nodded slightly and said, "Master Wu is right." "If Master Lu is in trouble, tell me that there is nothing I can''t do in Shenghai." Wang Yisheng said that. How dare Lu Yaoguang hide it. He looked at the housekeeper and nodded to him. The housekeeper immediately said, "master, according to the people I sent, they were all interrupted and thrown into the river." Chapter 375 "When they got the news, the younger ones had already sent their men down to the river to bring them up." "What a shame! How dare Liu Bai do this to my brother Lu Yaoguang raised his case. He was furious. Furious to take people and horses to kill Liu Bai. Wu Zhirong is a spectator. He doesn''t think it''s too big. His aim now is to please Wang Yisheng. As long as Wang Yisheng is happy, he will take revenge on Li Hang. It can also be solved easily. This time, in order to protect Wang Yisheng. Zhong Wuqi, the leader of Hanshan, ordered the two elders to protect him. These two elders are masters at the master level. Anyone, go to Donghai. That''s definitely going to make waves. Killing Li Hang''s family is just a cup of tea! Wu Zhirong hastily said: "it seems that now the Lu family is also facing problems." "Why don''t you tell it to Mr. Wang and let him do justice for you." Wu Yaoguang can''t wait to tear his mouth. But the matter has come to this, and he can''t help it. I can only tell the whole thing. For Wang Yisheng, the ten families of Shenghai are just ants. Let alone the small family of Liubai. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Bai''s family at all. However, he was very interested in Lu Yonghe, who had been castrated by Liu Bai. Without saying a word, Wang Yisheng took people upstairs to see Lu Yonghe. "If a man is castrated, it is equivalent to being a eunuch. I don''t know if the eunuch''s voice is very sharp?" Wang Yisheng asked a question that made Lu Yaoguang unable to raise his head. Lu Yaoguang hardened his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not clear in the future, but now he talks the same as usual." "Oh." Wang Yisheng was disappointed. At this time, Lu Yonghe was lying on the bed. He sat next to Cheng Lei. When Lu Yonghe and Cheng Lei learn that the man in the white suit in front of them is the prince of the Wang family of the northern family. His eyes were full of worship and yearning. Although they have a little money, they are also one of the largest families in Shenghai. But compared with the families in the north. Even if the Wang family is only a second rate family in the north. Compared with him, there is a gap between heaven and earth. Wang Yisheng looks very gentle and exquisite. Everyone thought that he was coming to express his sympathy to Lu Yonghe. It never occurred to anyone that Wang Yisheng said such a sentence as soon as he opened his mouth. "After I take off my pants, what do you look like?" Quiet. Quiet. It''s very quiet. All the people in the room forgot to speak and looked at Wang Yisheng dumbfounded. Especially Lu Yonghe. Anger and humiliation made his body tremble. Want to roar, want to scold! But he didn''t dare! Lu Yaoguang at this time hurriedly at the side and kept using his eyes to indicate. Finally, Lu Yonghe had no choice but to show his most humiliating side to the public. After Wang Yisheng saw it, he was not interested in it. "It''s so ugly." Lu Yonghe is so ashamed that he wants to kill himself by hitting a wall. However, Wang Yisheng then said one thing. "Since you are so obedient, let me see your private parts." Chapter 376 "Then I''ll give you a wish now." "Tell me, what do you want to do most now?" Lu Yonghe didn''t even need to think about it. He blurted out: "now I want to skin the man named Li Hang with cramps." "Then put the woman named Xu MuQing on the bed and played with her "But you are no longer a man. How can you play with a woman?" When Wang Yisheng said that, Lu Yonghe''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He looked at Wang Yisheng straightly and said, "Mr. Wang, why don''t you come and play with Xu MuQing for me? I''ll just watch." Wang Yisheng looked disgusted: "I''m not interested in those vulgar powder." Cheng Lei quickly added: "Mr. Wang, this woman is definitely not vulgar." "I have a picture of her here. Have a look." With that, Cheng Lei handed Wang Yisheng the photos he had taken secretly. Wang Yisheng just took the phone and took a casual look at it. Now his eyes are shining. "This woman is good. She has a good taste." "Where is she? Bring her right here When Lu Yaoguang was about to speak, Wu Zhirong said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." At this moment, Wu Zhirong''s heart can be said to be excited to shout. He never thought that Li Hang would be here. And he castrated Lu Yaoguang''s son. This is the best time for Wu Zhirong to take revenge. Lu Yaoguang looked at Wu Zhirong and asked, "what do you mean?" "The main purpose of accompanying Mr. Wang this time is to completely unify the underground world of Shenghai." "During this period, my task is to protect Mr. Wang." "At the same time, we should avoid any dangerous things." Wu Zhirong added: "your brother took dozens of people to deal with Liu Bai. As a result, everyone was interrupted and thrown into the river." "Liu Bai is just a little man abandoned by the Liu family. How can he fight against the Lu family?" "It means there must be someone behind him!" "I suggest Mr. Wang not to go through this muddy water." Cunning old man! It''s about Wu Zhirong! His move was quick to work. Wang Yisheng, who is spoiled by his family, is surrounded by old people with crooked minds. When the west, he was Wu Zhirong''s words, to stimulate the jump. Wang Yisheng said to the two elders around him, "hurry up and catch Xu MuQing for me!" The two elders shook their heads slightly: "Mr. Wang, the leader of the sect had given a death order before he came. We can''t leave your 100 meters range." The two elders are very determined. With these words, they are like a telegraph pole, standing behind Wang Yisheng with a straight pen, and no longer say a word. Cheng Lei''s ghost ideas, his eyes slightly a turn, immediately told Wang Yisheng with a smile. "Mr. Wang, I have a way." "And make sure that this method is something you have never tried before, Mr. Wang." "It''s not only very hot, but also very interesting and fun!" With that, Cheng Lei whispered a few words in Wang Yisheng''s ear. Wang Yisheng immediately patted Cheng Lei on the shoulder and said, "OK, do as you say!" ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are in the same car at this time. The car is driven by Gu Yanxi''s agent Fang Wenwen. Li Erniu and Xu Feifei, who Li Hang sent to protect Xu MuQing, drove the car and followed closely behind. Shenghai''s driveway is very congested. Even if Li Erniu''s attention has not been lax. There is always a gap between the two cars from time to time. When the car got on the elevated road, the road was wider. Li Erniu was a little relieved. He was about to increase his horsepower and catch up with the red Audi where Xu MuQing was. Suddenly there was a big truck coming from the side. The shape of this big truck is like Optimus Prime in the cartoon. It has a big front and a long and wide carriage at the back. Chapter 377 Driving on the road takes up almost the whole lane. The car kept honking and roaring away. It is because of the sudden appearance of this car that Li Erniu and Xu MuQing are farther and farther away from each other. Li Erniu drove quickly and followed him in a hurry. "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a car accident ahead. The two cars, for some reason, suddenly collided. Then the whole road was blocked. Li Erniu anxiously came down from the car and could only watch Xu MuQing''s car keep away from him. "Big stupid cow, you don''t worry, now this day, they two people won''t have what matter." On the contrary, Xu Feifei enjoys being alone with Li Erniu. Of course, Li Erniu was very worried. As long as it is Li Hang, he will implement it unconditionally. He won''t, dare not and can''t live up to Li Hang''s expectations! And just when Li Erniu came forward in a hurry to push these cars away with his own strength. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing''s red Audi cars were blocked in the right lane by several cars. This makes their Audi cars have to slow down and drive more and more slowly. All of a sudden, there are two forklifts coming back and forth. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing in the car are chatting happily. They are not aware of the crisis. "How do these people drive today? It''s so spacious on the side. Why do they always push us to the side of the road?" Just when Fang Wenwen complained that other people couldn''t drive, a forklift rushed in front of them. Fang Wenwen was startled and stepped on the brake. Just as the car stopped on the road, the forklift immediately lifted up the red Audi one after another! "What''s the matter?" The sudden brake made Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing bump into the back of the chair. Fortunately, both of them are wearing seat belts. It doesn''t matter. However, the car was suddenly lifted, which made them realize that something was wrong. At this time, what made them even more appalled was that the rear door of the huge truck in front of them suddenly opened automatically. Then a short board fell. The two forklifts, with the red Audi in it, entered the rear compartment of the truck. The rear compartment door closes automatically! Darkness! Sudden darkness! Let the three girls in the car stop talking. They even felt their breathing stopped. Xu MuQing''s reaction is the fastest. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Li Hang. But she was surprised to find that the mobile phone in the car, there is no signal! "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, the window of the car was suddenly knocked. Xu MuQing turns her head. The light of the flashlight of the mobile phone shines in the past. All of a sudden! A man was standing by the window. Xu MuQing was startled and said to Fang Wenwen: "Wenwen, lock the windows quickly!" "Click!" With a crisp sound, four doors and windows were locked. At this time, Cheng Lei is standing next to Xu MuQing. He said with a smile: "two beauties, you don''t have to be afraid, I''m not a bad person." "You don''t have to worry about what I will do to you now, because I don''t have the qualification." "Now, please allow me to introduce Mr. Wang from the northern family." Voice down, the lights around, suddenly on. Wang Yisheng, wearing a stiff white suit and shining white shoes, stood under the light. "What do you want to do?" In this case, Xu MuQing is calmer than Gu Yanxi. They hold each other''s hands tightly. "You two should feel very honored," Cheng said Chapter 378 "Because you are taken in by Mr. Wang." "There is no chance like this." "Now you just open the car door obediently and take the initiative to step down into the embrace of Mr. Wang." "Your next life will be brilliant." Cheng Lei added: "Miss Xu, don''t you Lingxiao group want to enter Shenghai?" "As long as Mr. Wang has a word, he can buy you an office building right away and let Lingxiao group move to Shenghai." Cheng Lei continued to bewitch: "and Miss Gu, although you now have your own entertainment company." "But now the artists of your company are almost gone, and they don''t have much liquidity." "You didn''t make much money after this concert." "If you want to be a really famous singer in the world, you should be Mr. Wang''s woman." "Only he can pave a avenue of stars for you!" "I Pooh!" Sitting in the driver''s seat, Fang Wenwen yelled at Cheng Lei: "you look like a turtle in the brothel of the old society!" "It''s weird to talk, and ghosts will believe you!" "I tell you, it''s OK for you to arrest me and Yanxi." "but you should never involve Miss Xu." "Mr. Li must have known that we were arrested. He will be here soon." "By then, you''ll be dead!" "I advise you to let us go now, or it will be too late to regret it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Cheng Lei burst out laughing. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and lit it with an expensive lighter. Then, just stand by and puff. The way he looks now. It''s like watching a pet in a cage. In his eyes, Xu MuQing is now Wang Yisheng''s plaything. "Three beauties, I don''t think you know what you are going to face." "You should feel very honored, because you will become the childe''s woman." "It''s luck that many people can''t ask for." "When you arrive at your destination, you should serve Mr. Wang well." "If Mr. Wang is not happy, you will reward me." Said, Cheng Lei specially sticks out the tongue, licked licked own lip. It''s a dirty laugh. "What to do? What are we going to do now? " Fang Wenwen looks at Gu Yanxi nervously. Gu Yanxi did not expect such a thing to happen. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of confusion. On the contrary, it was Xu MuQing, who seemed very calm at this time. She held Gu Yanxi''s hand confidently: "don''t worry! My husband will come. " ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of Liu''s family, Liu Kun is teasing the birds leisurely. He likes raising birds. I like to watch the birds chirp at him in the cage. He doesn''t like things he can''t control. He won''t want any person or thing that can''t be controlled by him! Just like the Liubai family, they are just little birds in the cage, but they want to scream with the eagles like the Lu family. Do they want to die? He was also satisfied with his wise decision. To expel the Liubai family is to exclude all risks from the family. Liu Bai''s family has been chopped up, thrown into the garbage can or thrown into the sea to feed the fish. They have nothing to do with the Liu family. Soon after, a black Volkswagen came in. Liu Jinsong came down from the car with a trace of excitement on his face. "Brother, I have good news for you." Liu Kun said with a smile: "I also have a good news for you. Let elder brother speak first." "Good!" Liu Jinsong answered. The two brothers entered the living room with a smile. Chapter 379 Liu Jinsong just sat down, and Liu Kun made tea for him. Liu Jinsong has made great contributions to the success of the Liu family. Liu Kun said to Liu Jinsong, "cousin, I remember that Liu Bai seems to be a branch of your family." Liu Jinsong nods. The good news he wants to tell Liu Kun is about Liu Bai. As he spoke, Liu Kun handed Liu Jinsong a cup of freshly brewed tea. "Thank you, brother!" Liu Jinsong held the cup in both hands and was about to drink it. Liu Kun said: "I have expelled the Liubai family from our family, and their names have been crossed out from the genealogy." "Ping!" The teacup in my hand fell to the ground and broke into flowers. "Brother, what did you say just now? Have you expelled the Liubai family? " "Oh! My good brother, why are you so excited? " "Listen to my elder brother. Although Liu Bai has a little brain in business, he also makes a little contribution to our family." "But do you know who he offended?" "It''s the Lu family that he offended! He castrated Lu Yonghe with scissors "Now the Lu family has sent a large number of experts to kill Liu Bai''s family." "I guess it''s almost over there." "Tomorrow morning, the media will report floating corpses on the river, or broken corpses in the garbage can!" It''s over! It''s over! finished! Liu Jinsong, who was excited and wanted to tell Liu Kun the good news, was sitting on the sofa with a dark face. Liu Kun looked at Liu Jinsong and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, do you know what a stupid thing you have done?" Stupid? Liu Kun snorted coldly: "I think I''ve dealt with this very well." "That''s what our family has always done." "Liu Bai has offended the Lu family. I''ll drive him out of the house." "I have also announced that the Liubai family has nothing to do with us." "They have nothing to do with what we say or do." "My big brother, do you know? You have made one of the most serious and fatal mistakes. " Liu Jinsong looked at Liu Kun anxiously: "do you know why I am going north on business this time?" "Don''t you mean to investigate a very important matter?" Liu Kun said "Bang!" Liu Jinsong patted the table! "That''s right. The thing I''m investigating has something to do with Liu Bai." "And the results of my investigation have told me." "If our family wants to surpass the Lu family and become the first family of Shenghai, we must rely on Liu Bai!" Liu Kun Leng for a while, then said: "impossible, what is Liu Bai?" "Before meeting that one, Liu Bai was really just a nobody." "Even if his whole family is dead, there is no way for him to have a little spray in the lake of Shenghai." "But it''s different now!" Liu Jinsong''s volume has been raised a lot. "At the banquet that night, although Liu Bai offended Lu Yonghe." "But he helped a big man and won the favor of that big man!" Liu Kun quickly said: "where are the big people? Why don''t I know? " Liu Jinsong sighed: "this big man is very low-key. He still used my invitation for the party that night. " At this time, Liu Jinsong covered his forehead in distress. It was a good card. So he was destroyed by his brother who was eager for quick success and instant benefit. "That night, the great man''s wife attended our family dinner in a low profile." "At the banquet, Lu Yonghe will tease the great God''s wife." "It was Liu Bai of our family who stopped him, and then he was beaten by Lu Yonghe." "But Liu Bai also made friends with this great God." "And as far as I know, Liu Bai and his wife are classmates." Hearing this, Liu Kun''s hands began to tremble and his face became more and more pale. Chapter 380 "Brother, you really don''t know how powerful this God is." "This time I went all the way to the capital to find my senior leaders." "I just want to ask about the rank of the great God." "As a result, do you know what my old leader told me?" At this time, Liu Kun''s whole heart has been suspended. He felt that his heart had blocked his throat. He shook his head subconsciously. Liu Jinsong said word for word. "He! Yes! Right! Limit! no Enough Smell speech, Liu Kun''s face turns white, blue, even black! Liu Jinsong''s old superior is also on the list in Beijing. Even he has no authority to investigate the rank of the great God. You can imagine how terrible this great God is! Liu Kun was very remorseful. I regret doing things so rashly. Did not understand the cause of the matter, after Liu Bai kicked out of the house. "Elder brother, Liu Bai has climbed up to the great God, and our family will be prosperous." "What is the Lu family in front of him?" "What are the other big families in Shenghai?" Every word of Liu Jinsong hit Liu Kun''s chest like a fist. "Now more importantly, with the help of this great God, Liu Bai''s family will surely rise." "Will Liu Bai settle accounts with our family in the future?" Liu Kun hurried to Liu Jinsong. He held his arm tightly and asked nervously, "is there any way to make up for it now?" Liu Jinsong gave a long sigh and his face was unpredictable. Liu Jinsong knows too much about Liu Kun''s character. Like Liu Kun, who was born with a golden spoon and has been pampered since childhood. I can never understand how hard it is for the bottom characters to survive. Liu Jinsong had been a soldier for several years, so he could feel some of it. Liu Jinsong looked straight at Liu Kun and said, "brother, the only remedy now is to let go of your position." "Let''s go to Liu Bai''s house in person and explain this matter to him." "Although I don''t know much about Liu Bai, his reputation is quite good." "We should be able to bring him back to his family by feeling and reasoning." "In this way, the spirit of the great God may be gone." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go to Liu Bai''s house now." Liu Kun said and went out. Liu Kun suddenly thought of something and quickly said, "Lu Yaohui has gone to Liu Bai''s home with a large number of hands." "Is it too dangerous to go by now?" Liu Jinsong''s eyes twinkled. He looked up at Liu Kun. "Big brother, the prosperity of our family is at this moment." "Now the two of us are going to Liu Bai''s house at once." "Just the two of us?" Liu Kun''s voice began to tremble with fright. "How can that work? There are so many of them Liu Jinsong sighed: "my big brother! We used to do it just for the great God. " "Don''t say it''s the Lu family." "Even if thousands of people run across the whole underground world of Shenghai, they will be dead!" "The great God came out of the sea of fire in the corpse mountain. No one can stop him at the end of the day!" Hearing this, Liu Kun hesitated for a few seconds before nodding: "OK, let''s go now!" Liu Jinsong looks at the shrinking Liu Kun and sighs in his heart. After he knew this, the Liu family should almost choose a new master of their own family. Perhaps, Liu Bai is a very suitable candidate. ¡­¡­ Liu Bai lives in the countryside of Shenghai. It''s not that he has no money to buy a house downtown. It''s because their factory is in the countryside. They built their own house. Chapter 381 Although not so luxurious villa, but also a single door, there are yards. Liu Jinsong and Liu Kun drove all the way. When he was about to turn from the road into the village where Liu Bai''s family lived, Liu Kun suddenly saw the sky outside the window and flew over a dark shadow. He pointed to the huge shadow in the air and said, "what is that?" Liu Jinsong also put down the window and looked up. At the moment of seeing the shadow, his face changed greatly! Armored helicopter! This type of helicopter is not available in their local team. "The great God must be in Liubai''s house!" Liu Jingsong urged the driver: "drive faster! Get over there When Liu Jinsong''s car drove to the road in front of Liu Bai''s house, he saw an armored helicopter suspended above the roof of Liu Bai''s house. The strong air current made people unable to open their eyes. The air waves oppressed the surrounding vegetation. In this strong wind, only one person stands aloof. Towering! Towering! Still as a mountain! A black rope, vertical descent from the helicopter. As soon as he grasped the rope, he quickly flew up like a God that day. Soon, into the helicopter. Before Liu Jinsong''s car arrived, the helicopter flew away quickly. Liu Jinsong quickly stops the car at the door of Liu Bai''s house. When he and Liu Kun hurried into the yard, the sight startled them. Lu Yaohui, Lu Yaoguang''s younger brother, lay on the ground with twisted hands and feet. Blood all over! There are many people lying on the ground. Break hands and feet! Cry! There''s also a truck. There are several Li Hang''s younger brothers on the side, who are throwing these people with broken hands and feet into the truck like rubbish. At this time, Liu Bai came out from home and handed each of Li Hang''s team a bottle of mineral water. "Brothers, it''s hard work. Tonight, my wife and I cook in person and invite you to have a meal." Liu Kun and Liu Jinsong hurried forward. See two people, originally still smiling face of Liu Bai, face immediately sink down. "I don''t know if master Liu is coming to my shabby little place. What can I do for you?" On one side, Liu Jinsong carefully noticed that Liu Bai seemed to have changed. It doesn''t feel the same as before. Now Liu Bai is not pretending. Liu Jinsong can clearly feel the breath of Liu Bai. Now Liu Bai feels like a piece of cold and hard steel, even with a trace of murderous air in his eyes. In a short period of more than one day, Liu Bai has changed so much. Liu Jinsong''s admiration for Li Hang is getting stronger and stronger! Liu Jinsong quickly stepped forward and said to Liu Bai with a smile, "Xiaobai, how can we say that we are also your uncle?" "We are a family. Before, we were all big uncles. We went to the door to apologize in person." Instead of answering Liu Jinsong''s words, Liu Bai turned his head and looked at the sky far away from the helicopter. Liu Jinsong asked in a low voice: "where is Mr. Li going?" Liu Bai said lightly: "Lu family." "Lu, Lu family!" Liu Kun exclaimed. Liu Jinsong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He murmured in a low voice: "it seems that the Lu family is going to end." ¡­¡­ At this moment, it''s in the truck driving on Shenghai outer ring road. Xu MuQing has been in the red Audi for more than half an hour. Cheng Lei said with a smile: "three beauties, our childe Wang''s patience is limited." "If you don''t come out again, we''ll take the initiative to invite you out." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other. Chapter 382 They nodded to each other and got out of the car immediately. "Pa Pa Pa!" Since just now, Wang Yisheng has been sitting on the sofa in front of him. Wang Yisheng, with a leisurely face, clapped his hands with a white hand. "Yes, yes. I''m really the woman I like. I have character. I like it very much." "Come here now, you two." The car is spacious. There is a big bed behind Wang Yisheng. Next to the wall, there are a lot of strange, disgusting things. Wang Yisheng leaned against the sofa, opened his hands and slowly raised his right foot. He pointed to Xu MuQing and said, "come on, take off my shoes and lick my toes." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi stood still. "If you can lick my toes, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for eight generations." "What do you want? As long as you can say it, I will send it to you right away. " See Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi do not speak. Wang Yisheng waves to Cheng Lei. Cheng Lei immediately followed the dog and came over, bowing his body and saying. "What can I do for you, Mr. Wang?" "Pa!" Wang Yisheng slaps Cheng Lei in the face. Then he stepped on Cheng Lei''s face. Cheng Lei dare not avoid, let Wang Yisheng trample on his facial features. "Now, stick out your tongue and lick the soles of my shoes." "Okay, okay." Cheng Lei quickly agreed. And really holding Wang Yisheng''s feet with both hands, licking Wang Yisheng''s sole with his tongue bit by bit. He licked it carefully and didn''t let go of any details. It looks like Cheng Lei is licking an extra large ice cream at the moment. It''s beautiful. There was a flattering smile on his face. Wang Yisheng asked, "do the soles of my shoes smell good?" "Fragrant, very fragrant. Mr. Wang''s sole is the most fragrant thing in the world." Wang Yisheng said with a smile, "what do you want?" Cheng Lei said: "I don''t have anything special I want now. I just want to be a dog beside Mr. Wang." "You are very good. From now on, you have been following me as a dog for me." "Yes! Yes Cheng Lei nodded excitedly. Wang Yisheng looks at Cheng Lei and makes a nasal sound: "hmm?" Cheng Lei responded immediately and barked twice like a dog: "Wang! Woof "Now take off my shoes and lick them." "Woof Cheng Yihuo continues to lick his shoes with his tongue. Wang Yisheng is wearing a pair of white socks on his feet. He specially raised his feet and pointed to Xu MuQing: "now you come here and lick my toes like him." Xu MuQing said coldly, "I don''t want to be a dog for you. Why should I lick it?" Wang Yisheng said with a smile: "you people from small places should not know how powerful our Wang family is, right?" Wang Yisheng raised his head and said arrogantly, "in my eyes, the so-called top ten families in Shenghai are no different from dog houses." "If I''m happy, I can let them live. If I''m not happy, I can let them die right away." "Now you see?" "I don''t understand." Xu MuQing is deliberately delaying time. "You are a good-looking woman. Why are you so stupid?" Wang Yisheng put down his feet. Cheng Lei immediately takes his shoes to Wang Yisheng''s feet and lets him put them on comfortably. Without waiting for Cheng Lei to pull his hand away, Wang Yisheng directly stepped on Cheng Lei''s hand and stood up. "I''ve played with so many women, but you two are the only ones who are not on the road." Chapter 383 Wang Yisheng pointed to Gu Yanxi: "aren''t you a singer?" "It''s a little bit famous, but it''s not popular enough." "If you want to be on the international stage, you have to ask me." Wang Yisheng''s reference Xu MuQing: "aren''t you the general manager of a small family group?" "Your small family group is coming to Shenghai for development. Can you come in without my permission?" "I''m a little angry now." "Now you two get down on your knees and lick my shoes while learning to bark." "When I''m happy, I''ll give you my" big baby. " Seeing that Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi still didn''t respond, Wang Yisheng was angry and immediately said to the people on the side. "Two men, press them over." Just before the bodyguard makes the action, Xu MuQing has stepped forward. She stood in front of Wang Yisheng. As soon as Xu MuQing approached, Wang Yisheng''s nose smelled slightly. "How fragrant! You are not only a beautiful woman, but also a special fragrance. " "this perfume smell, this childe never smell, what brand?" "If you come closer, I''ll tell you." Wang Yisheng smiles. He points to Xu MuQing and says, "it''s good." "It turns out that you are playing with this kind of taste." "It''s interesting." With that, Wang Yisheng took the initiative to take two steps forward. At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly shot. To be exact, it''s out of the way. Xu MuQing immediately raised her foot and kicked the heel of her high-heeled shoes into Wang Yisheng''s crotch. "Er, ah!" The chicken flies the egg to beat! At this moment, Wang Yisheng screamed in the whole truck box. Just as Wang Yisheng screamed, two masters standing in the corner of the room rushed to Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi with a fierce wind. One of the master''s fists, with a devastating atmosphere, smashed at Xu MuQing''s face. "Bang!" There was a loud noise from the ceiling of the car! The two masters stopped and looked up at the same time. There are two footprints on my head! "Deng." "Deng." "Deng." One step, one footprint! Suddenly, the two masters did not continue to attack Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. They quickly retreated to protect Wang Yisheng. Murderous! They''ve felt the killing! The powerful murderous spirit permeates in all directions. Seal off all their breath! The two masters turned pale. They know that the people who come here are very strong! "Bang!" It''s another resounding sound! Hands! Suddenly there''s a hand! Through the ceiling. Just with five fingers, the thick steel plate was penetrated! The ceiling was lifted in a flash. Then, a figure rolled in with the rolling air outside. Li Hang, here we are! Suddenly stand in front of Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. Heart beat faster! Chapter 384 Two master level masters have not felt like this for decades. The wind has completely wrapped their bodies. Their hands and feet. Their skin. And every cell in them. I can feel the pain like a needle. Endless oppression, let their shoulders tremble for it. Their feet are bent. "Touch!" "Touch!" On your knees! Two great masters knelt down in front of Li Hang. Hard support. It''s like they''re carrying thousands of pounds. Kneel on your feet and support the ground with your hands. My body is shaking! Cold sweat like a rainstorm! "Hey, what''s the matter with you two!? Get up now The pressure Li Hang released was only aimed at these two masters. The spoiled Wang Yisheng didn''t know he was dying! At this time, the two masters did their best and let out a roar. "Ah!" They burst all the energy in their bodies. Suddenly, into two extreme shadow! Kill Li Hang! "Bang!" The whole truck vibrated violently. It''s going to be rough and bumpy! Facing the powerful attack of the two great masters, Li Hang took it down with both hands. At this time, just listen to Li Hang light said: "wife, you turn over, don''t look." Just as Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi turned their heads. "Ha ha!" Bone fragmentation. The arms of the two masters, like withered branches, were torn by Li Hang! Li Hang''s hands rolled like clouds. With overwhelming momentum, he slapped the two great masters on the chest! Paiyun palm!? Recognize the move at the same time, the great master''s eyes are scared to bounce out. This move is the most widely used and basic move in their school! However, in the hands of Li Hang, it is faster than the great master''s unique skill! More fierce! Harder!! There is no way to avoid it! "Bang!" The two masters turned into two, and the shadow quickly retreated. "Bang!" Two people''s bodies "bang ran" hit on the steel wall! When Wang Yisheng turns around and looks at the past. Panic! Panic! And this master, who was just outstanding, has lost his breath! Shiver! Wang Yisheng could not help shaking. "Don''t you come here!" "I''m the second son of the Wang family. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go!" Li Hang ignored Wang Yisheng''s clamour. He pulled the neck of Cheng Lei, shivering beside him, and looked at him coldly. Chapter 385 "Brother, don''t kill me. I was forced by Wang Yisheng." Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and said with a sneer, "do you want to live?" "I don''t want to die. I''m young. I can''t die!" Li Hang grabs Cheng Lei by the neck and throws him to Wang Yisheng. They bump into each other. "Didn''t you say that Wang Yisheng forced you?" "Now you turn the pattern that Wang Yisheng forced you to do to him." "I, I, I, I dare not." Cheng Lei''s legs trembled and his face turned pale. All of a sudden, Li Hang opened his eyes and stared. At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis came through the whole body. Cheng Lei feels his crotch is wet. Under the threat of death, he suddenly turned around and pressed Wang Yisheng under his body. "Touch! Touch! Touch He waved his fist and hit Wang Yisheng hard. Maybe I don''t like the punch. He stood up again and kicked Wang Yisheng with his shoes. Finally, he stepped on Wang Yisheng''s pretty face. "Didn''t you just let me lick the soles of your shoes?" "Now if you want to live, lick the soles of my shoes." "You son of a bitch, you dare to do this to me. My family will not let you go. You and your family will die!" "Ha ha ha! Think about yourself before I die. " Cheng Yi raises his face and kicks Zhang Yi''s feet! "Ah Wang Yisheng let out a scream. Cheng Lei began to become unscrupulous, wild suddenly released. He stepped on Wang Yisheng''s face. "Ah! My face He kicked Wang Yisheng in the stomach. "Oh! My stomach He even grabbed Wang Yisheng''s foot and stepped on his crotch. "Ouch!! My egg, my egg Because the scene is too exciting. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, who have returned to Audi, quickly cover their eyes. Fang Wenwen didn''t know when she was standing beside Li Hang. With a mobile phone in her hand, she photographed the scene in front of her. "Lick it! Give me a lick! You son of a bitch "What if you were born in the Wang family?" "This is Shenghai. This is Laozi''s territory. Now Laozi is going to kill you, kill you!" Under the threat of death. In a burst of anger. Cheng Lei has gone crazy. He went foot by foot, punch by punch. Kick Wang Yi''s face and beat him. At the end, there was a bang. He put his shoes on Wang Yisheng''s face again. He used the hard sole of his shoes to crush Wang Yisheng''s swollen and broken face and roared hysterically. "Now lick it!" Wang Yisheng shakes out his hands, holds Cheng Lei''s feet, and begins to lick them with his tongue. "Ah He just licked twice, Cheng Lei stepped on his tongue with the sole of his shoe. "Dogs don''t know how to be. What''s the use of asking you to be such a waste? You have to do what I did just now, lick it well Wang Yisheng''s tongue has shed blood, but he dare not stop. Learning Cheng Lei''s posture just now, he put out his tongue and licked it carefully. "Good, good. That''s it, you son of a bitch "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Cheng Lei to have today." "What bullshit, Wang family! In my eyes, your family are all dogs Chapter 386 "Isn''t your name Wang Yisheng? Come and give me a woof "Bark, learn to bark for me!" After Cheng Lei kicked two feet, Wang Yisheng began to whine like an injured dog. "It''s not loud enough. I want to hear it louder!" "Woof! Woof The more so, the more comfortable Cheng Lei is. The strong sense of violence made him feel like he was standing at the top of the world. He overlooks the world, he is the king of the world! Everyone will be trampled under his feet. So he kicked Wang Yisheng even harder! Just as Cheng Lei kept abusing Wang Yisheng, a loud noise came from behind him. "Bang!" When Cheng Lei looks around, he finds that the red Audi has already left. Li Hang, just like the God of heaven, is no longer here. In addition to two dead masters, only Cheng Lei and Wang Yisheng were in the whole carriage. The truck was still on the road. After a short period of consternation, Cheng Lei suddenly burst out, and a trace of bloodthirsty flashed across his eyes! "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" "You die! Go to hell! Only when you are dead, no one else will know! " "You die for me, you die for me!" What Cheng Lei doesn''t know is that there is a tripod in the corner next to him. There''s a cell phone on it, recording all the time. ¡­¡­ Lu family mansion. Lu Yaoguang and Wu Zhirong are sitting in the living room chatting with each other. Recently, Wu Zhirong has been following Wang Yisheng. What Wang Yisheng wants, Wu Zhirong will satisfy at the first time. Wu Zhirong knows very well that now he just needs to serve Wang Yisheng, who has been pampered since he was a child. There''s going to be huge benefits. Wu Zhirong looked at Lu Yaoguang and said, "Master Lu, Prince Wang''s trip to Suzhou is full of money." "Big stars, small models, pure girls, good young women, what he wants to play, I''ve found them for him." "All of them are playing in different places and patterns." "Mr. Wang has a special hobby in some aspects. You should satisfy him well." "Don''t worry, don''t worry. How can I neglect a noble man like Mr. Wang?" Lu Yaoguang followed the words and said something. "Yes, for us, Mr. Wang is the staircase to the top." "Only by straightening the staircase can we get up." "Only the Lu family, the name of Shenghai''s first family, can be well deserved and stable." "Isn''t master Wu the same?" Lu Yaoguang''s family has no support for Wang Xiaoguang Two bastards look at each other and laugh. At this time, Wu Zhirong''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Someone sent him a video. As Wu Zhirong was about to open, Lu Yaoguang said with a smile: "this video must have been sent by Cheng Lei." "This kid has a lot of ideas. It must be very interesting." "Maybe it''s the picture of Mr. Wang abusing that woman named Xu MuQing." "Anyway, we are also idle now. Why don''t we zoom in and enjoy it on TV?" These two old bastards, although now for playing with women, is already powerless. But the heart is still itchy. If you can''t do it, you can have a look. So, they really put the mobile phone picture on the big TV. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The TV stereo in the living room is very good. As soon as the video was opened, there came the unbridled laughter of Cheng Lei. "Lick it, you son of a bitch. Lick the sole of my shoes quickly!" Because at the beginning of the picture is a little dark, can only see the back of Cheng Lei. Chapter 387 Lu Yaoguang immediately said to Wu Zhirong with a smile: "Master Wu, do you see that?" "The escort I chose for Mr. Wang is very professional." "Now he must be showing young master Wang how to abuse women?" "Wait a minute, Mr. Wang will fight in person." "Let''s both have a good look." At this time, Wu Zhirong frowned slightly and said, "but how can I hear that scream? It''s a little familiar." "It doesn''t sound like a woman, it''s a man." Lu Yaoguang laughed: "you just said that Mr. Wang''s taste is very unique. Maybe he likes men and women to play together." Lu Yaoguang is very happy now. Because he wanted to see Wu Zhirong''s face. He only needs to compare Wu Zhirong. Wang Yisheng will be able to leave a more profound impression in his heart. In that case, after Wang Yisheng goes back, he will receive more benefits. But the more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Because Cheng Lei has been shaking. And lying on the ground, hands covering his face, constantly twist. It made Wu Zhirong unable to see who the man was. But the sound is really familiar. The more he listened, the more he felt like Wang Yisheng''s voice. But I don''t think it''s possible. What is Cheng Lei? How dare you do this to Wang Yisheng? The man on the ground had been stripped of his clothes. He was covered in scars. Cheng Lei put all the things hanging on the wall beside him into Wang Yisheng''s body. At this time, Cheng Lei from the next shelf, took down two big iron clips. His laughter seemed very crazy. "When I came here, didn''t you tell me that I would like to see this kind of iron clip used to clamp women?" "Now I use these two iron clips to let you feel what it''s like to be clamped." Say, Cheng Lei got two iron clips up. "Ah!" Scream! A shrill scream ran through the living room. Seeing this, Lu Yaoguang sat there, clapping his hands and laughing. "Cheng Lei is really interesting." "He''s demonstrating so vividly now." "Wait a minute, Mr. Wang. It must be very comfortable to use it." At this time, the man who has been screaming suddenly roars at Cheng Lei. "I will not let you go, I will never let you go!" "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill your family!" "You''re dead, your whole family is dead!" Cheng Lei once pulled Wang Yisheng''s hair. Until this moment, Wang Yisheng''s face finally appeared in front of Lu Yaoguang and Wu Zhirong. Stupid! The head of two big families is just like Alzheimer''s. Open your mouth and stare at everything in front of you! "Pa! Pop! Pop! Bang In the picture, Cheng Lei keeps patting Wang Yisheng''s face. He didn''t feel relieved. It is to hold Wang Yisheng''s head more, pounding the iron sheet wall beside mercilessly! "If you want me to die, I''ll kill you first!" "As long as you die, who knows it''s me?" "Ha ha ha! All I have to do is to blame Li Hang! " As he spoke, Cheng Lei grabbed Wang Yisheng''s head and hit him! "Dong! Dong Chapter 388 The sound of violent impact stimulates the eardrum. "Stop! Stop it Lu Yaoguang immediately jumped up from the sofa. Wu''s reaction was faster than his. He immediately rushed out of the living room and yelled to a group of bodyguards outside the living room, "come on! Come on, come on! Hurry to save Mr. Wang The bodyguards are out in groups! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Cars rushed out of the mansion one by one. When Lu Yaoguang came out of the living room, Wu Zhirong turned his head and glared at him angrily. "Master Lu, what''s going on?" "Say it! Say it Lu Yaoguang was also in a cold sweat. In the picture, Wang Yisheng has been beaten to pieces, with blood flowing. He rushed up and pushed Wu Zhirong away: "how do I know? Now instead of blaming each other here, we should go and save Mr. Wang. " Wu Zhirong''s eyes are red. He looked at Lu Yaoguang angrily and said, "if master Wang really dies, no one in our family can escape!" More than half an hour later, they finally located the truck where Wang Yisheng was. At this point, the truck stopped on a suburban road. When the bodyguards arrived, the driver had already escaped. Cheng Lei has disappeared. Inside, there were three bodies. The two masters are so angry! Wang Yisheng''s death is extremely miserable! All over his body, no piece of skin is intact. Flesh and blood! It''s terrible! Seeing Wang Yisheng''s body, Lu Yaoguang sat on the ground. "It''s over, it''s over!" He put his hand over his head and trembled with fear. Wang Yisheng is the favorite son of Wang Sulong. He is now dead in Shenghai. And died in front of both of them. The two families can''t escape the relationship. Compared with Lu Yaoguang, Wu Zhirong''s reaction is faster. He twisted his brows and looked at the bodies of the two masters: "what''s the matter? How did the two great masters die here? " "Which big family has the ability to kill two masters at the same time?" Lu Yaoguang kept shaking his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know." At this time, Lu Yaoguang could not think of any countermeasures. All he could think of was how he would choose to die. The Wang family will not let him go! At this time, Wu Zhirong stepped forward and slapped Lu Yaoguang hard. "What''s the use of sitting here like a trash now?" "Use your brain and think of a way." "Otherwise, our two families will be destroyed by the Wang family!" Wu Zhirong slapped Lu Yaoguang in the mouth and bled him. But Lu Yaoguang kept shaking his head. "I really don''t know!" "Even if I lead all the elites of my family, I can''t kill two masters in such a small space at the same time!" Wu Zhirong calm voice said: "is that Cheng Lei has been hiding strength?" "I don''t know." Lu Yaoguang still shook his head. Wu Zhirong pulled up Lu Yaoguang''s collar. He glared at Lu Yaoguang and said, "you have to say you know!" "Cheng Lei did all this." Chapter 389 "He cheated both of us first." "And then killed two masters with a plot." "In the end, he killed Mr. Wang alive!" "But..." Wu Zhirong stared at Lu Yaoguang fiercely: "no, but! That''s what happened! " "I''ll contact the school right now, and you''ll use all the power of your family!" "Kill the Cheng family before 12:00 this evening, and take revenge for Mr. Wang!" Shenghai experienced three families fighting against each other and going to the end together. Once again ushered in a very bloody night! ¡­¡­ Wang family, southern suburb of Beijing. In an antique Pavilion. Wang Sulong, the current owner of the Wang family, is quietly making tea. He just learned that his favorite son died in Shenghai. If it were someone else, it would be fighting and killing like thunder now! But Wang is not such a person. He is the head of a family. In addition to loving his own direct descendants, he should also consider the future of the whole family. He is also a person who is good at thinking and self reflection. This time, Wang Yisheng was sent to Shenghai. He was wrong. Shenghai is a place full of ups and downs. He sent his unsophisticated son over there to walk on the blade. He was, indeed, wrong. If you are wrong, you have to correct it. At the same time, we should also know where we are wrong. "Old six." "Yes." All of a sudden, a shadow flickered and appeared not far away from Wang Sulong. "The taxi Master Wu Zong Lei came up and told me that he had killed two of his heirs." "How credible do you think it is?" Liu was silent for a moment, then said: "credibility is not high." "From the video point of view, the second childe was really killed by Cheng Lei." "But the death of the two great masters is surprisingly consistent." "Obviously, they were killed by a master at the same time." "This master uses the most basic paiyun palm." "Obviously, this person is definitely not an ordinary person." "It''s very likely that it was done by a master who was hiding in a big family in Shenghai." Wang xurolong nodded slightly. "On the surface, Shenghai looks like a place with a long history." "But there are a lot of big family forces infiltrating, they are hidden under the water." "If no one gets a stick to muddy the water, they won''t come out at all." "It seems that we have to find a stick to completely mix up the water." "In addition, since the top ten families of Shenghai have been almost destroyed." "Then send someone to unify them." Old six said: "master, other families in Shenghai are sheltered by big families in the north. If we do it rashly, will it cause them to rebound?" "Just play. I''ve been thinking about Shenghai for a long time." "If I don''t, I''m afraid my saliva will run out." With that, Wang looked to the North involuntarily. "Recently, don''t you think the Li family is too quiet?" Lao Liu nodded: "recently, Li''s family has been practicing calligraphy at home and thanking guests behind closed doors. No one knows what medicine he''s selling in his gourd? " "His two sons are dead, and up to now he has not chosen an heir from the other young children in the family." "It means he must have other plans." "The land in the north looks very calm on the surface, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging underneath." "No one dares to act rashly now." Chapter 390 "Let''s take advantage of this opportunity and put our energy into Shenghai." "If other families want to intervene, we might as well fight with them in Shenghai!" At this point, Wang xurolong''s eyes already showed a fierce edge. "This second rate hat on the head of the Wang family, I''ve long wanted to take it down!" Liu has been following Wang for more than 40 years. He knows Wang''s character very well. He knew that Wang xurolong had always been a blockbuster. Now, Wang is going to lead the whole family to fly to the blue sky! As a member of the family, Lao Liu is also very eager for the Wang family to stand on the top of the big family in Beijing and become a respected existence. "Master, please give an order!" "You and Lao San lead 20 family elites to Shenghai." "In order to investigate the cause of my son''s death, I mixed up the water of Shenghai. The more mixed, the better!" "When the time is right, I will take people to kill them myself!" After hearing this, old six''s eyes were shining with gold! Majestic and powerful. It''s so heroic. This is the spirit of a big family head! "By the way, although the information in Wu Zhirong''s report is not entirely true." "But my son did die of two women." "The name of the two women is Gu Yanqing." "You send for both of them." At this point, Wang Su long stopped for a moment. "I want them to bury my son." ¡­¡­ "Ah, I''m so tired." It''s busy from 8 a.m. to 3 a.m. On returning to the company, Gu Yanxi threw his body on the soft sofa. At this time, where does she have the style of a big singer. She is like an ordinary girl who lives at home. She is lazy and doesn''t want to move at all. Fang Wenwen handed over a cup of black tea from the side and said with a smile, "if you look like this, Mr. Li would make fun of you." At the mention of Li Hang, Gu Yanxi quickly sat up upright. But soon, she thought that Li Hang and Xu MuQing had returned to the East China Sea. She glanced at Fang Wenwen. "Don''t make fun of me." "They don''t even look me in the eye." "In his eyes, it''s just sunny." "Sometimes, I really envy her." Fang Wenwen patted Gu Yanxi on the shoulder: "it''s not easy for us women to find a suitable man all our lives." "Such a wonderful man as Mr. Li is even rarer!" "As for you, take a long view. Don''t stare at him all the time. He doesn''t belong to you." "I know, and I want to just treat him as an ordinary friend." "But there is always a voice in my heart, which makes me closer to him and know him better." "Even if this feeling doesn''t die, even if I will be burned to death like a moth to the fire." "I think this kind of process is actually the most beautiful." Gu Yanxi''s words just finished, outside the door came the voice of an assistant. "Our boss is resting. You can''t go in." At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Yanxi and Fang Wenwen turned their heads at the same time. I saw a strange man with a big stomach coming in. He was followed by two bodyguards in black. This man is like a pregnant woman, with a big belly and a greasy face. He went directly to Gu Yanxi, "pa!" He dropped a document on the desk. "Sign." Arrogant posture. The tone is cold and hard. Chapter 391 The other side is very strong. Looking down at Gu Yanxi and Fang Wenwen. Fang Wenwen goes to Gu Yanxi and blocks his aggressive and greedy eyes. "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am. Now you''ve signed this contract." Fang Wenwen frowned and picked up the contract from the table. She just flipped through two pages and immediately closed them. "No way! Our company doesn''t sell it! " Fang Wenwen''s attitude is very tough. "I don''t know who you are." "But now I''m very serious to tell you that although our entertainment company is not big, we have plenty of money and will not encounter any crisis." "So our company doesn''t need financing, and won''t sign your overlord contract!" The strange man gave a cold smile. He took a business card out of his arms. Then he threw it on the ground: "pick it up." Fang Wenwen was so angry that she laughed: "why should I pick up your lost business card?" "Because I come from the south, the family behind me is Zhu." Hearing this, Fang Wenwen couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The first family in the south! See Fang Wenwen show this expression, the other side''s smile more arrogant. "I''ll give you an hour to think about it." "In an hour, if you don''t promise, you will die!" The man turned and left. When he came to the door, Gu Yanxi suddenly opened his mouth. "This entertainment company was given to me by my friends." "It won''t be sold in any case. You have to die." The man turned around slowly, stretched out a finger and pointed at Gu Yanxi. "Stupid woman, our childe thinks you are still useful. I don''t want you to die in vain." "You know, in an hour, someone will come to kill you!" "By then, it will be too late for you to regret it!" "Think about it!" As soon as the other party left, Fang Wenwen immediately picked up the business card from the ground. The name of the man on the business card is Zhu Hong, is the deputy general manager of Huaxia space time entertainment company! Huaxia time and space in the entertainment industry, can be said to be a real giant. Their company''s artists, accounting for half of the Chinese entertainment industry! Compared with them, Gu Yanxi''s entertainment company is an ant in front of an elephant. Fang Wenwen is flustered. Is what the other party said true? Is someone really coming to kill them? What to do? What should I do? What should I do? She kept walking up and down in front of Gu Yanxi. "We always do things carefully, but we don''t offend others. Why do people want to kill us?" Gu Yanxi was also a little flustered. She has a lot of things to do, and of course she doesn''t want to die. But she didn''t want to be controlled again. Just out of the wolf''s mouth, but also into the tiger''s mouth. She just wants to sing well. If her entertainment company is acquired by Huaxia spacetime. She''ll be in control again. Return to the previous predicament, like a puppet at your disposal. Gu Yanxi suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Fang Wenwen''s wrist. She looked up at Fang Wenwen with burning eyes: "let''s go to the East China Sea!" "We moved the company to Donghai! In Donghai, with his protection, no one dares to move us! " ¡­¡­ Chapter 392 At the same time, the East China Sea. "My mother, you are back." "Do you know, your precious son, how did I get here during your absence?" "I have instant noodles three times a day!" "It''s Pickled noodles and pickled vegetables in the morning." "Instant noodles with sausage at noon, instant noodles at night..." As soon as Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang entered the door, Xu Haoran vomited bitterness at them. Before Xu Haoran finished, Liu Yufen held Xu Haoran''s face in her hands. "You don''t look thin, but you''ve gained a little weight." With that, Liu Yufen looked into the living room. At this time, Li Hang was smiling at her: "Mom, you are back!" "Xiao hang, how do I feel you are thin?" Liu Yufen quickly pushes Xu Haoran away and walks to Li Hang. Up and down, looking at Li Hang carefully. "Well, it must be thin." "I don''t eat well outside these two days." "It''s OK. Mom will cook for you tonight." Xu Haoran: "are you still my son?" Xu MuQing also came down from upstairs at this time. Mother and daughter said in one voice: "you''re charging for the phone." In the evening, when the family had a good meal, Xu Xiaoyang asked Xu MuQing, "how was the investigation in Shenghai?" "We have established a good relationship with the Liu group in Shenghai," Xu said "There are several other suppliers that have already been contacted." "But now there is a situation, that is, our office in Shenghai branch is not available." In Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang discuss, want to rent a set of office in Shenghai which area, when the foothold. The doorbell rang. Liu Yufen stood up and went out to open the door. After a while, I heard Liu Yufen''s surprised voice: "who are you looking for?" "Ah! What are you doing!? Let go of me At the moment of hearing Liu Yufen cry. Li Hang, who was eating, suddenly got up, turned into a shadow and rushed to the entrance! At this time, there are two men in the entrance. One of them, standing at the door, looked proud. This man is Lao Liu. Another person pushes Liu Yufen down and reaches for her hair. He has a picture in his hand and is comparing it. "Whoosh!" The man grabs Liu Yufen''s hair and is suddenly held tightly by Li Hang. Without waiting for the man to respond, just listen to "Lola", his hand has been quickly twisted by Li Hang! The other side has not yet reacted, Li Hang''s fist has been heavily hit on his stomach. "Bang!" This punch broke the muscles and veins in the opponent''s body! Li Hang holds his head like a garbage bag and walks slowly to the door. At this time, standing at the door of the old six, face solemn, like facing the enemy. "So you are behind the death of my son." "The two masters who protected my son also died in your hands." Li Hang threw the paralyzed man into the yard. He looked at the old six in front of him and said, "you shouldn''t be here." "Hum." Lao Liu sneered, "do you think what you do is perfect?" "I tell you, my master is still alive." "No one in the world can hide anything from his eyes." "My master said that a woman named Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi would be buried with my son." "Now you hand over Xu MuQing, I can spare your life!" Chapter 393 Speaking, a momentum released from old six. The plants in the yard, suddenly no wind. At the same time, the koi in the pool quickly sank to the bottom of the water, and they all hid in the dark corner. "Great master?" Li Hang said blandly, with no emotion in his tone. "Yes, although I have just broken through and become a great master." "But it''s more than enough for you." "There is only one word difference between the great master and the great master." "But my strength is ten times, even dozens of times stronger than yours!" Li Hang said faintly: "just now you said something wrong." "Oh?" Old six sneer: "what words?" "You just said that I''m trying to hide it from you by blaming Cheng Lei for this." While Li Hang spoke, several people appeared behind Lao Liu. Here are Yang Shanqi, Li Erniu and others. "Isn''t it?" Li Hang shook his head: "No." There was a trace of contempt on Lao Liu''s face. "It''s very rare for you to have such accomplishments when you are young." "It''s a pity that you have a bad mind and a bad brain." "In front of my great master, you still want to delay time." "After shouting, these dogs and cats came to fight against me, didn''t they underestimate the great master? Li Hang glanced at them. "They''re not here to help, they''re just here to watch and collect the corpses." "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you still have self-knowledge. Call your companions to collect the corpses for you! It seems that you are going to fight to the end. " Li Hang still shakes: "you are wrong again." "They took your bodies." "You want to die!" Old six eyes a stare, strong air current take him as the center, all-round spread but open. Under the attack of this current, Li Erniu and others could not even stand steadily. They keep kicking back. It wasn''t until everyone put their back against the wall that they stabilized themselves. But the air in front of them made their hair messy. The body is like being pressed on the wall by an invisible person. This is the great master''s strength! Very strong! Very strong! Look at Li Hang again, his face is carefree, like standing in the breeze. The breeze swept his face and gently stirred the tip of his hair. All the energy bypassed Li Hang. "Yes, it''s quite good for you to have such strength at your age." "But today you will die in my hands!" Just before Lao Liu started, Li Hang asked again. "Last question, how many people like you have been sent by Wang suotang?" "Presumptuous, dare to call my master''s name!" "Tut." There was a trace of impatience on Li Hang''s face. In a flash, his figure disappeared. Old six was startled. He found that his eyesight could not catch the trace of Li Hang! Between a puff and a puff. Li Hang suddenly stood behind Lao Liu. He put his hand gently on Lao Liu''s shoulder. In the moment when Li Hang''s hand touched Lao Liu''s shoulder. "Bang!" Old six''s body, suddenly kneel down! Chapter 394 His two knees, hit heavily on the ground! Li Hang''s hand seems to be very relaxed on Lao Liu''s shoulder. At this time, Lao Liu was sweating all over. He fought hard and tried to stand up with all his strength. Anyway, he couldn''t lift his legs off the ground! Li Hang''s hands, like a mountain of pressure, make old six can''t move! "Let me ask you again, how many people like you have come?" "Now that you are standing at my door, you should also send someone to catch Gu Yanxi?" "Boy, you have the ability to work with me. Don''t play with me. Let me go. We''ll win again!" At this time, Li Hang grabbed five fingers of Lao Liu''s shoulder and made a little effort. "Ah "Ah!" Lao Liu''s forehead was sweating with pain and his body was shaking involuntarily. A deep pain came from his shoulder! At this moment, Liu finally understood the meaning of Li Hang''s words. Li Hang killed the two masters. I really want to blame someone else. However, the reason why he framed it was not because of fear! Now Lao Liu can clearly feel Li Hang''s strength. Far above the great master!! Old six has just stepped into the threshold of the great master, and he can still fight for more than 20 rounds with his master Wang Sulong. But in front of Li Hang, his ability is like a three-year-old child! Li Hang is not afraid of the Wang family. He''s playing. He is playing with their whole Wang family and Shenghai''s big family!! Lao Liu asked in a trembling voice, "who are you? What on earth do you want to do? " Old six can''t imagine which big family can cultivate such a terrible man. At such a young age, the strength is far above the great master! Look to the East. Except for those secluded sects and experts. Who will be the opponent in front of this man!? Even in the northern part of China, where there are many aristocratic families, Li Hang, an expert like him, can have his own place! "How many people have come to ask you like this?" Old six is afraid. He quickly replied: "one, our master sent me to Shenghai with 20 experts." "In an hour, there will be two experts to catch the singer named Gu Yanxi." Li Hang nodded slightly: "I am very satisfied with your answer. Now you can die." "Wait!" Lao Liu is scared, flustered and confused. He quickly said, "I answered your question. Why do you want to kill me?" "I didn''t want to kill you, but who let you and your men hurt my mother?" "Click!" Li Hang''s hand broke Lao Liu''s neck in an instant! "Eh!" Old six open eyes, dying, said: "she was just scared to fall." "If you scare my mother, you won''t live." "She fell, and you''re even more damned!" Old six is breathless! Li Hang threw Lao Liu''s body to Li Erniu behind him and asked, "can you fight this man?" Li Erniu shook his head at the same time. "So now you have to work hard and keep up with me, otherwise you will miss a lot of interesting things." "Yes Li Erniu held his fists tightly! Li Hang is refreshing their cognition every time. Li Hang''s strength seems endless. And if they are still in place, or only a little progress, then they will be left behind by Li Hang! Li Erniu, a group of wild animals, left one by one. After Li Erniu and others carried the two bodies away, Li Hang entered the room. "Brother in law, those two people were killed by you just now..." Before Xu Haoran finished, Li Hang asked directly, "do you want to go to Shenghai?" "Yes Xu Haoran immediately clenched his fist excitedly. "Pack your clothes and leave in three minutes." Xu MuQing came over and said, "I''ll go with you." Li Hang nodded. Soon, Xu Haoran came out of the room with a password box. "The car is ready, my brother-in-law!" Li Hang said lightly: "don''t drive." As soon as the words fell, a helicopter whistled over the roof. Chapter 395 Shenghai, the apron of a building. "Oh As soon as the door of the helicopter was opened, Xu Haoran jumped down and threw himself on the side. A princess hugs Xu MuQing. Li Hang gracefully hugs Xu MuQing out of the cabin. Xu Haoran said to Li Hang while wiping his dirty mouth: "brother-in-law, I really believe that you used 502 glue to glue this helicopter." "It''s too bumpy. I feel like I''m in a tractor." "Oh "Ding..." When Li Hang and others came out of the elevator in the hall of the building, the next elevator door closed slowly. At this time, Zhu Hong was standing in the elevator. Zhu Hong took the elevator to the top floor. "Dong Dong..." He knocked on the door of the office. "Come in." A woman''s voice came out of the room. When Zhu Hong pushed the door in, he saw a very fashionable young woman sitting on the sofa. There was an air of nobility all over her. Her dress and make-up are very delicate, similarly, her face is also elaborately decorated. It''s the kind of artificial beauty who can see the whole face from a long distance. "Miss three." Zhu Hong did not get close, but bowed to her from a distance. This person is the third miss of the Zhu family, Zhu Youzhen. Zhu Youzhen is not only a young lady of the aristocratic family, but also a star in the development of film, TV and song. With the aura of Zhu family behind her, everything she does is very smooth. But only in singing, there has been no progress. So she put her eyes on Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi''s voice is very beautiful. Whether it''s fast songs, beautiful love songs, quiet folk songs, she is familiar with them. Zhu Youzhen plans to let Gu Yanxi sing backstage, while she performs on stage. In this way, she will be more famous and popular. She is not short of money. What she wants is the light shining like a star, the attention of the whole world. Zhu Youzhen raised her eyebrows slightly and asked Zhu Hong, "how about it? Did the little bitch agree? " Zhu Hong said with a smile: "not to mention that the third lady offered such excellent conditions." "It''s just the Zhu family. If they don''t agree, they have to agree." "I''ll give them an hour to think about it." "It''s almost time now." "I''m going to take people there in a minute and take over their entertainment company." At this time, Zhu Youzhen takes out a lady''s cigarette from the tea table and lights it. After a while, she said coldly, "if that little bitch dares to play tricks, you''ll let her taste it." "A little person of humble origin like her likes to bargain." "If she dares to play any tricks, you can let the Wang family clean her up." "This bitch, sometimes, just doesn''t clean up." "If you pack them up and let them do things, they will be more efficient." "Yes." Zhu Hong turned and left. As soon as Zhu Hong walked out of the office, he was confronted by the now popular male star. Male star just went in, inside came out Zhu Youzhen''s arrogant voice: "come and kneel down." "Give Miss Ben a good lick." "Lick Miss Ben up, and you''ll get the hero of the next play." Zhu Hong took the initiative to close the door of the room with a mocking smile on his face. Chapter 396 Star? In front of them, they are just tools. These tools can be used to make money. Used to drive up the share price of your company. It can also be used to vent in some ways. I think of Gu Yanxi''s natural and delicate face. Listen to Zhu Youzhen''s irritating voice in the room. Zhu Hong only felt his position and began to be restless. He has imagined how beautiful he is when he presses Gu Yanxi under his body. Thinking of this, Zhu Hong quickened his pace. He wants to get to Gu Yanxi''s company faster. After purchasing Gu Yanxi''s entertainment company, Zhu Hong can do anything to her! At this moment, Li Hang has come to Gu Yanxi''s entertainment company. "Qingqing, you are here." Gu Yanxi saw Xu MuQing, rushed over and hugged her tightly. Fang Wenwen poured tea for Li Hang and said anxiously, "Mr. Li, we don''t know how to offend the Zhu family." "Now their entertainment company is going to buy our company." "We want to go to the East China Sea for development, do you think so?" "No way." Li Hang answered directly. Gu Yanxi and Fang Wenwen look at each other. Two people''s eyes, both revealed a helpless and desperate. Indeed, the other side is the first family in the South after all. No matter how strong Li Hang is, he does not dare to confront them. Gu Yanxi holds Xu MuQing''s hand tightly. She knew that no matter what she said at this time, it was useless. Fate has come, she can only endure. I think of the greed and strong desire in Zhu Hong''s eyes when he left just now. Gu Yanxi has goose bumps all over his body. She had a feeling. If they control themselves. Life will be worse than death. At this time, Li Hang added: "Shenghai is an international metropolis." "Entertainment companies are either in Beijing or in Shenghai." "Only these two places are the most suitable." "Nothing else." "When I came, I had already discussed with Qingqing." "We Lingxiao group came forward to buy 49% of your entertainment company." "The name of the entertainment company was officially changed to summer sunshine." "Miss Gu is also the general manager of the company." "Summer sunshine and Lingxiao group''s entertainment companies merged." "From now on, all employees of this company will be protected by Lingxiao group." At this moment, Gu Yanxi was stunned. Originally, she had lost confidence in life, never thought that Li Hang and Xu MuQing would do so. Gu Yanxi is very clear that this decision must be made by Xu MuQing. She tightly grasped Xu MuQing''s hand, beautiful eyes, suddenly wet. Fang Wenwen covers her mouth excitedly. After a while, she calmed down and spoke to Li Hangzheng. Just a bang. The door of the office was kicked open. Zhu Hong was standing at the door with several bodyguards in black. He swaggered in, looking up and squinting down. While seeing Gu Yanxi, he also saw Xu MuQing. Chapter 397 At this moment, Zhu Hong''s eyes immediately enlarged. His sausage like mouth opened slowly. Surprise! What a surprise! Zhu Hong did not expect that there was a great beauty here besides Gu Yanxi. He quickly strode up to them, then pointed to Li Hang and said, "get out of here!" Zhu Hong can''t stand it anymore. On the way here just now, Zhu Youzhen''s cry in the room echoed in his ears. Later, Gu Yanxi''s song came out of the car radio. Slowly, Zhu Youzhen''s voice was replaced by Gu Yanxi''s. Now Zhu Hong''s swelling is unbearable. Did not expect here, and saw such a beautiful woman as Xu MuQing, he is itchy heart unbearable. He decided to get rid of all the irrelevant people in the office immediately. He wants to enjoy these two delicious bodies! Zhu Hong roared. But Li Hang just sat there motionless. Zhu Hong is impatient. He stood in front of Li Hang and looked down at him: "didn''t you hear what I said?" "Get out of this office right now!" Li Hang then raised his head slightly and asked faintly, "why should I listen to you?" "Because I am Zhu Hong!" "I''m the deputy general manager of Huaxia spacetime!" "I''m from the Zhu family!" Li Hang turned his head and asked Xu Haoran, "have you heard what this man said about pig raising family?" Xu Haoran quickly and nervously said, "brother in law, you heard me wrong. They don''t raise pigs." Zhu Hong saw that Li Hang''s clothes were so common, and he had never even heard of Zhu''s family. His face was full of disdain. And Xu Haoran looks very smart, now can''t help but look at him carefully. Zhu Hong thought to himself: this boy has a sharp tongue. The tongue should vibrate fast. You can receive your own staff and offer them to miss three. Zhu Hong''s idea just flashed. Xu Haoran added: "brother-in-law, they just said they were pigs." "Look at this man. He''s a fat pig." "You want to die!" Zhu Hong''s face was so angry that he roared. The bodyguard behind rushed in quickly. "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" There was a continuous thud. Before Zhu Hong could react, the bodyguards behind him all screamed and flew out of the office upside down. One by one, the bodyguards fell down in the corridor, wailing. Zhu Hong didn''t expect Li Hang to be able to fight like this. He quickly stepped back and pointed to Li Hang. "If you dare to beat my Zhu family, you are dead! You are all dead today With that, Zhu Hong looked at Gu Yanxi again: "Miss Gu, I''ll give you one last chance." "If you''d better promise to sign the contract now." "Otherwise soon, the thugs of the Wang family will come." "At that time, you don''t even have a chance to fight." "They will take you to the north and bury you with the dead Prince of the Wang family!" "Now you and these people around you, kneel down and kowtow immediately, and I can forgive you." "Otherwise..." Before Zhu Hong finished, Li Hang stood in front of him and grabbed Zhu Hong''s mouth. Chapter 398 Just listen to the "click click" sound. Li Hang pinched Zhu Hong''s big fat face and pinched the teeth from his mouth one by one! In order not to pollute the environment, Li Hang patted Zhu Hong''s mouth. All the pinched teeth were swallowed by Zhu Hong! Knock off the teeth, half blood swallow! Zhu Hong covered his mouth, and the pain was so intense that he couldn''t even cry. He looked at the crowd with a very sinister look, turned around and ran away with a crowd of bodyguards. Zhu Hong ran downstairs in a hurry and hid in the car. He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to the Wang family. The message was full of exclamation marks. Kill them for me! Kill them!! Kill everyone in this entertainment company!!! At the same time, the mobile phone that received the message vibrated slightly on the solid wood floor of a star hotel. However, there was no one to pick up. Because next to this mobile phone, there are more than ten corpses lying in disorder! All the thugs sent by the Wang family this time. Except for those going to the East China Sea, the rest are here. "What big family in the north is vulnerable to a single blow!" Wang Xiaoqi gently shakes off the blood bead on his machete. Then use a white cloth to wipe the remaining blood on the knife carefully. Wang Xiaoqi is still standing beside Gan xingba. Gan xingba covered his stomach and said to Wang Xiaoqi: "after a fight, I suddenly feel hungry! Let''s have seafood. " Wang Xiaoqi gave him a bad look: "I have no money." "Why don''t you have money! I can see there are hundreds of dollars in your wallet. " While he was talking, Gan xingba reached for Wang Xiaoqi''s pocket. Wang Xiaoqi''s body flickered slightly and ran to the corner more than ten meters away. "Hello! All the way from Fuzhou to here, I''m paying for all your food and accommodation! " "You''re not a rich state tiger. Why don''t you even have money to eat?" "I ate up all the money I got from the sun family." Gan xingba said. Wang Xiaoqi''s eyelids have turned to the sky. He can''t fight Gan xingba now. The end of his resistance is to be beaten by the goods. Now I can''t help sighing about my bad luck. How could I meet such a shameless eater! "Well, well, let''s go out to dinner." "But I still have money left to buy flowers for my girlfriend." "I invite you to the fast food restaurant nearby. I can''t afford seafood!" Wang Xiaoqi and Gan xingba are just like friends chatting. They turn around and leave easily. ¡­¡­ "What did you say? All the thugs sent by Wang''s family are dead? " In the office on the top floor of the building. Zhu Youzhen, who got the news, kicked away the little suckling dog kneeling beside her. In a rage, she grabbed a bottle of red wine worth hundreds of thousands and smashed it on the ground. "Waste!" "Isn''t the Wang family claiming to be a big family in the north?" "How can we raise so much waste?" Behind the Wang family is the Hou family, one of the four northern families. This has always been associated with the Zhu family. Miss Zhu has also engaged with the fourth son of the Hou family. This time, Lao Liu arrived at Shenghai with a group of men. I contacted Zhu Hong at the first time. Zhu Hong is also very dogmatic to ask what can I do for you. That''s why this is happening. Chapter 399 Originally, in Zhu Hong''s view, Lao Liu, a great master, could easily sweep the whole Shenghai and the so-called "forbidden area in the East China Sea". As a result, Liu himself was planted in the forbidden area of the East China Sea. Seeing the furious Zhu Youzhen, Zhu Hong is also miserable. His mouth is completely swollen. Li Hang also pinched out half of his teeth. Now his speech is leaking! He turned his eyes and came up with another vicious idea. "Miss three, these people in the north are not reliable." "The thugs cultivated by these small families are no different from the social hooligans." "The experts of our family are all in the south. Now they have to ask the second master for instructions. The procedure is rather troublesome." "I think we should start from our own advantages." Zhu Youzhen''s refined eyebrows, gently picked, squint at Zhu Hong. "Tell me what the hell you have." "Gu Yanxi is a little bitch. Miss Ben gave her a face, but she didn''t want it." "Now miss Ben is going to tear off her bad face!" "Miss three, what do we entertainment circles care about most?" Zhu Youzhen didn''t even think about it, and naturally said, "reputation." "Yes! We can ruin Gu Yanxi''s reputation as long as we hook up our fingers at random. " "Don''t even let her go out of the concert." "When Gu Yanxi comes to the floor, he will climb like you." Zhu Youzhen nodded: "this is good, you do it now!" Zhu Hong immediately turned around. When he came to the door, Zhu Youzhen''s voice came from behind. "If you don''t do it well, lick the toilet floor for me!" Zhu Hong shivered all over and went out in a hurry. Now, he didn''t dare to neglect. Because he knew that Zhu Youzhen was always a man who could speak and do. Soon the next morning, an explosive piece of news appeared in the headlines. "Gu Yanxi, known as the national goddess, had an affair with seven or eight men at the same time!" The two pictures above are paradoxical. In the photo, a woman and several men are acting in a small room at the same time. The woman''s face is not clear, and she only has a picture of her back. However, the news headlines directly point to Gu Yanxi. This has caused widespread heated discussion. Then, it was revealed that "I''m going to expose the so-called national goddess, but I''m just a green tea whore with inferior means and superior position!" Another explosive news, throw it out. There are similar news in less than two and a half days. What''s more, the content inside is more and more unbearable, which makes Gu Yanxi more and more dirty. The masses and fans who did not know the truth were also guided by public opinion and began to attack Gu Yanxi. Early in the morning, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing took a bus to the office building where their entertainment company is located. Just as Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing pushed the door open and got off the bus. Not far away in the grass, suddenly jumped out of a person. The man had a bucket in his hand. The bucket is full of black ink! "You shameless woman, get out of the entertainment business for me!" With a cry, the man raised the bucket and was about to pour it on Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing. In a flash, a shadow flickered by. Li Hang''s hand passed through the air and pressed the edge of the bucket at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The bucket tilted slightly. On the contrary, the bucket is upside down on the head of the man who is coming! At this time, two players rushed up quickly and threw him out of the distance. Chapter 400 This attack, though unsuccessful. But Gu Yanxi found that the people in the building who usually greet her with smiling faces, looking at her eyes, make her feel as uncomfortable as pricking. Everyone was whispering and whispering in private. Gu Yanxi has never concealed his past. Many people know that she came from the countryside and her first job in the city was as a restaurant waiter. She paid a lot for her singing career. But she never did anything dirty. This kind-hearted she, after seeing these news, tears for the first time. In the office, Xu MuQing holds Gu Yanxi''s hand tightly. She was also infuriated by the content of the news, and her eyes turned red. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "Why are these people so bad?" "Is power great?" "Can a daughter from a big family bully others at will? What are they for!? Xu MuQing is angry. When Xu MuQing gets angry, the consequences are very serious. Li Hang hooked his fingers to Wang Xiaoqi. When Wang Xiaoqi came near, Li Hang made a few simple remarks. Listen to Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes, clank bright! "Don''t worry, elder brother. It''s up to me!" Gu Yanxi was attacked and kept closed. And Zhu Youzhen held a very grand press conference. The specifications of this conference are very high. It''s all celebrities invited. At the same time, there are also popular star guests. Half an hour before the launch. "Waste!" In the backstage lounge, Zhu Youzhen was wearing a pair of crystal high heels. She used the pointed heel to kick Zhu Hong. Although Zhu Hong has a weight of two or three hundred jin. Zhu Youzhen''s kick is very powerful. And the heel of the high-heeled shoes is very thin, just like the sharp thorn, which pierces into Zhu Hong''s thigh. Zhu Hong was kicked to the ground, and the swollen thigh was shaking with pain. But at this time, Zhu Hong did not dare to shout. He kept bowing his head and apologizing to Zhu Youzhen: "I''m sorry, miss three, I''m sorry!" "What Miss Ben wants is not yours. I''m sorry." "What''s the use of apologizing to a dog like you?" "I''ll give you ten minutes to exchange the colorful broken things in the ball for gold and silver foil!" But miss three, we can''t find so many gold foils now. This ball is too big As soon as Zhu Hong''s words were finished, Zhu Youzhen grabbed a make-up box beside him and smashed it at him. All of a sudden, colorful powder flying everywhere. There were many people standing and sitting beside them, but none of them dared to speak. They all bowed their heads to their own work. "If you can''t find it, you have to find it for me!" "Miss Ben, with such a noble status, how can she use ordinary color bars?"!? Zhu Hong had no choice but to limp out with his head down. Zhu Hong took the elevator and just got off the hotel hall. Just a few uniformed staff. The leading staff is Liu Bai. They came pushing a box. As he passed by, Zhu Hong heard Liu Bai say, "be careful, everyone." "When you open it later, don''t let the wind blow things away." "It''s full of real gold and silver. Although they are thin and thin, they are worth hundreds of thousands of dollars." Chapter 401 When Zhu Hong quickly stopped, he suddenly turned his head. "Hey, stop for me." Zhu Hong quickly brought people around: "open the box for me." Liu Bai looked at Zhu Hong and said, "this is ordered by a boss. You can''t open it." "Pa!" Zhu Hong slapped Liu Bai hard. "If I ask you to open it, do you know who I am?" "I''m the deputy general manager of Huaxia spacetime. I''m from the Zhu family!" "This hotel belongs to our family. I''m the biggest one here!" "What bullshit boss, when he sees me, he''s not lying on the ground like a pug." As soon as the box was opened, Zhu Hong was happy. Sure enough, it contained gold and silver foils that had been processed! Therefore, Zhu Hong used a very tough means to push the box to the back office of the press conference. Zhu Hong said to Liu Bai, "quickly put these gold and silver foils into the ball." "At the critical moment of the press conference, the third lady will stand under the colored ball, bathe in the glory of gold and silver foil, and accept the applause of the whole audience." With that, Zhu Hong left in a hurry. As soon as Zhu Hong left, someone turned in outside the window. It''s Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi came over with a smile. From a lot of gold and silver foils, two sealed buckets came out. Just as Wang Xiaoqi was about to take the sealed bucket apart, Liu Bai quickly reached out to stop him: "let me take it apart. This thing tastes too much. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Wang Xiaoqi raised his head slightly and said with a smile, "I said Lao Bai, you look down on me too much." "It''s the swill poured out of the hotel. How big is the taste?" "At the beginning, when I was begging with my friends, I was rummaging through the garbage." With that, Wang Xiaoqi opened the sealed lid. Just as the lid was opened, Wang Xiaoqi retreated more than ten meters. He covered his nose and gaped at the floating golden smelly objects in the bucket! "I''ll go! Lao Bai, you''re too good! " Liu Bai, the boss of the enterprise, stood in front of such a bucket of stinky objects, but his face did not change. After contacting Li Hang, Liu Bai has changed a lot. Although he doesn''t have the same strong force as Wang Xiaoqi, Liu Baisheng has a bright future in his head. After getting Li Hang''s order, he took out the public toilets in their village at the first time! There was a sneer on Liu Bai''s face: "isn''t it true that only those golden things are worthy of her noble blood and extraordinary temperament that are the proud daughters of the Zhu family in the south?" "Gold foil and silver foil are too vulgar. The things in these two buckets match her best!" ¡­¡­ The press conference started. Everything is ready. Zhu Youzhen came out in the applause of many media and celebrities. This evening, she was wearing a set of expensive and sexy evening dress, showing her proud posture through artificial decoration. Zhu Youzhen is standing in the center of the T platform. Behind her is a big screen. At this point, the screen is playing her latest photo album. This evening, Zhu Youzhen invited many famous stars and famous hosts to be guests. She is graceful and noble among the stars. She received the adoring eyes of the people around her. She enjoyed it. Since childhood, she has enjoyed being noticed. Now she feels like the star above. It''s the only queen. The people under the runway are her subjects and slaves! Under the host''s witticism. Among the compliments of the people around. The photo album on the big screen is finally finished. Chapter 402 Then, the hall began to overflow with a very beautiful music. "Ladies and gentlemen, what you are enjoying now is the main song of Miss Zhu''s new album." "In order to create this song, Miss Zhu has traveled to seven countries." "She left her moving figure and beautiful singing in the most romantic places of these seven countries." The tune of this piece is really beautiful. After the prelude, soon, into the vocal part. At first, the woman''s voice from the loudspeaker was really fresh and beautiful. People are also close their eyes, feeling the rhythm of music, wandering in a beautiful environment. "How can I feel that Miss Zhu''s voice is not quite like that of singing?" Someone in the crowd whispered to his companion. The companion quickly covered each other''s mouth: "Shh, don''t talk, you want to die!" "It''s not a day or two since Miss Zhu sang lip synch. Everyone knows it, but don''t say it." At this time, the voice of women singing suddenly changed! As the man said just now, the original singing voice is not Zhu Youzhen''s. And now with the music in singing voice, is the original voice of Zhu Youzhen. "The spicy pigeon licks the rubbish (balag flies all over the sky), and the frightened pigeon sleeps in the fight (who is answering the pyramid)..." Because the sound of the scene is three-dimensional surround sound. Everyone''s feeling is like Zhu Youzhen holding a duck''s voice and singing in their ears. That feeling is killing. Almost all of them, at the first time, put their hands over their ears. "It''s so damn ugly!" "It''s a scream!" Zhu Youzhen, who used to enjoy all people''s adoring eyes, suddenly changed her face! They suddenly turned around, pointed to Zhu Hong and yelled: "what''s the matter? Who mixed such an ugly voice into my beautiful music? " In fact, it''s OK that Zhu Youzhen doesn''t speak at this time. Because as soon as she spoke. Her voice and the sound played in the music almost fit perfectly. All fools know that she is the original singer of this song. The sound of crying and Howling was her own! You know, it''s live right now. There are more than ten network platforms, all live broadcasting this video! Zhu Youzhen trembled with fright and cried out! "Turn off the music! It''s off! Put down a MV The staff immediately scrambled to cut the music into the prepared video. "Oh..." "Ah..." "You..." The duckling''s voice in the stereo turned into another flavor in vain. Although the beautiful melody is gone, the master of the voice has not changed. And at this moment on the big screen, appeared a let a person see the blood surging picture. On a valuable leather sofa, Zhu Youzhen''s long legs in black stockings were opened left and right. There is a man in a suit, greasy, kneeling there, sticking out his tongue, licking like a dog. His posture, like a dog in the bowl of water, constantly moving his tongue. "Lick the dog thing hard for me!" "Lick! oh Comfortable "Quick, faster! Come on "If you change the leading role of this play, I will make you uncomfortable." It''s so hot. Many male compatriots have pulled their pants with their hands. In order to avoid a part protruding, make yourself embarrassed. Chapter 403 The women covered their eyes one after another. It''s disgusting and filthy, ugly. "Off! It''s off!! Turn off the video for me Zhu Youzhen is crazy. She grabbed the microphone of the host and smashed it at Zhu Hong. Zhu Hong rushed to the staff and roared at them. However, no matter how the staff operate, there is no way to turn off the video. Then, the filthy video suddenly disappeared and became another picture. In the picture, Zhu Hong and Zhu Youzhen are discussing how to discredit Gu Yanxi in the office. The voices of the two of them were clearly heard by everyone present. The screen switches again. Zhu Hong paid two media workers to discredit Gu Yanxi and compile some filthy news. At the same time, he also paid to hire a large number of Internet water forces to attack Gu Yanxi. Everything is clearly depicted in the video. And these information, also through the network broadcast, let the broad masses of the people all see carefully, clearly. At this moment, the Internet is exploding again. Gu Yanxi''s iron fans stood out for the first time. Interestingly, these voices were broadcast through the hall. So that everyone present can hear. "My God, I''m going deaf!" "This woman is too shameless!" "I put the microphone on my ass and fart better than her!" "All of us block Zhu Youzhen and drive this ugly woman out of the entertainment circle." "Such a dirty woman has the face to say that she is of noble blood. If I had been her, I would have been dead." "Oh, the first family in the south. The people from the first family are so dirty, ugly and disgusting." Zhu Youzhen was furious and roared immediately: "you dogs, you dare to say miss Ben!" "Come out! Get out of here! Look, Miss Ben doesn''t skin your dog. " "You, the old witch with dozens of knives on her face, have the ability to come. I''m waiting for you at home now. Come on!" "Come on, old witch, my skin is itching "Such an ugly woman, you''d better not go out to scare people. Even if you can''t scare people, children, cats and dogs, it''s not good." Zhu Youzhen was very angry, shouting and dancing. Because of her high-heeled shoes in the process of jumping, her right foot sprained suddenly. Then, the body quickly lost its balance, "Deng Deng Deng" to the side of the past. At this time, Zhu Youzhen instinctively reached out to catch anything around her. Her hand reflexively grasped the string of a colored ball above her head. The ball opens quickly! All of a sudden, there is a big lump of glittering things, splashed down! Stink! Stink! The strong stench filled the whole hall. Zhu Youzhen slipped and fell to the ground. As the position was just right, she let out a cry when she fell down. When her mouth opened, a yellow object about the size of a fist fell into her mouth. "Well "Well At this moment, Li Hang appeared quietly in the corner beside him. He twisted a melon seed from the banquet table nearby. A flick. "Whoosh!" Melon seeds to the naked eye can not distinguish the speed, very accurately hit Zhu Youzhen''s neck. Chapter 404 All of a sudden! All the guests were looking around. In the eyes of all the people watching the live broadcast. Born with a golden spoon, Zhu Youzhen has noble blood. He swallowed the lump in his mouth. "Goo!" "Ouch!" At this time, all the people who saw this picture in the hall immediately covered their mouths and vomited. People have escaped from the stinking hall. Li Hang also stepped forward with the flow of people, and his face passed lightly. ¡­¡­ Wang''s mansion in Beijing. Wang Sulong, the owner of the Wang family, is sitting leisurely in the pavilion beside the artificial lake to make tea. At this time, the housekeeper came quickly: "master, waiting for someone to come." After Wang Xulong was slightly stunned, a confident and proud smile appeared on his face. Wang thought that the Hou family must have something to do with Shenghai when they came here. This shows that Lao Liu has finished the work over there. Liu also called Wang suilong yesterday to say that Zhu''s family invited them to do something. When things are done, it will bring them great benefits. The Hou and Wang families are related by marriage. The people of the Hou family usually have their eyes above the top, and they don''t pay attention to these second rate families at all. Today, I suddenly sent a steward here, which shows that there is a lot to do! Wang Xulong burst out laughing: "Lao Liu is my right hand and left hand indeed!" "He has followed me for many years. Under my careful guidance, he is as efficient and fast as I am." "With such a little effort, we have solved all the problems in Shenghai." Wang is wise. He is calm and resourceful. All along, with their own brain, in the north of this clan of Longtan. Although a son died this time, the family got more benefits anyway. This time, Lao Liu took people to Shenghai to solve the problem, which could disturb the Hou family. It shows that the Hou family are very satisfied with their work. What''s more, we have the next deployment. In this way, the importance of the Wang family to the Hou family will become stronger and stronger. In Wang''s view, it is a very cost-effective business to fear the death of a son. The Hou family is a steward. There is a big gap with Wang xuolong in identity. But Wang went out in person to meet him. Wang Zuolong praised Lao Liu to the housekeeper as he walked. "You should learn more from Lao liuduo." He flattered the housekeeper. Wait for two people to come to the living room. Wang did not see Lao Liu. And there''s a man sitting in the living room. The man''s face was gloomy. There was a shuddering smell all over the body. I''m a master! Wang''s heart is more excited! "I''ve kept you waiting!" Wang went up with a smile on his face. He stood in front of each other and reached out to shake hands with him. However, the man just slowly lifted up his eyelids and looked at Wang suilong with sharp eyes like a knife. Suddenly, Wang Xulong''s heart "clattered" for a while. Chapter 405 What a terrible look! That''s the difference between them and the second-class families. If someone sends a master to come, he will be able to frighten Wang suilong, who is the owner of his family! The man calls himself Hou Han, a steward of Zhu''s branch in Beijing. "Steward, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Did you come to the door in person because my people have already finished the work in Shenghai?" "Wang, are you an idiot?" As soon as houhan opens his mouth, he scolds people. Even if it''s the head of a second rate family. He did not give Wang any face. "All the people you sent to Shenghai are dead." "As the owner of your family, you still sit at home and enjoy it so slowly." "Are you waiting for your family to die? You''ll feel it! " With a roar, Hou Han''s momentum burst out, which scared Wang xuolong back several steps. Dead? Wang can''t believe it. How could that be?! The people he sent to Shenghai were all the elites of the family! Wang Zuolong turned around in a hurry and yelled to the housekeeper, "come on, you call Lao Liu right away and see what''s going on over there?" "Don''t fight. The rubbish you sent has been packed and sent back to you." As soon as Hou Han finished his sentence, someone rushed in. "Master! The master is not good! " "Some people, some people put the urn in front of our house!" Hearing this, Wang Sulong was furious. He immediately took the family experts and rushed to his own door. At this time, there are row after row of urn in front of the house. At the same time, there is a box. The box was wrapped in colorful ribbons and looked like a gift. On the top of this gift box is the urn of Laoliu''s ashes! The housekeeper walked over and found another letter. Wang suilong took the letter from the housekeeper. Holding back his anger, he opened the letter and saw it written. East China Sea forbidden area, uninvited death! In addition, the East China Sea local products are attached. Local products? Wang was angry and resentful now. He immediately asked people to open the box. Shouyi! This box contains more than 30 sets of birthday clothes! The number of these more than 30 sets of birthday clothes is exactly the same as that of the Wang family! "Asshole!" Wang suilong tore the letter into pieces. He roared: "Donghai forbidden area, these self righteous bastards not only killed my people, but also dare to insult our Wang family!" Hou Han came over at this time and said coldly, "the forbidden area in the East China Sea is such an unknown place." "A few hooligans will wipe out the so-called elites in your family." "It seems that it''s almost time for you Wang family to leave our interest group!" With these words, Wang xuolong was so scared that he was sweating all over! Why can their Wang family be a second rate family? That''s because the Hou family has always been behind them. If they lose the mountain behind them, the Wang family will soon be annexed by other big families. Overnight, his wife and children were separated, and his family was broken! Wang xuolong quickly explained to Hou Han, who threw his hand and said coldly, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense." "I tell you, my host is very dissatisfied with what you have done." Chapter 406 "You have another chance to make it up." "If you can''t do it well, your whole family will give me all these local products sent by Donghai!" Tough. Overbearing. This is the first class family! After waiting for Han to leave, Wang suilong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said to the housekeeper. "Come on! Tell the Qi, Wei and Wang families to come quickly! " "Yes Soon, three luxury cars quickly came to the Wang family mansion. In the living room at this time, the heads of the four families sat there with excited faces. The relationship between the four of them has always been good. Through the marriage of their children, they formed a relatively small range of interest groups. Usually, they get together to talk about how to annex a small family. Or for fun. Today is different. Today they are discussing a big issue. Wei Hong and Wang Zilong, the masters of the Wei family, are the brothers of baibazi. On his way here, he had already learned the story from Wang suilong. Wang said: "the content of our meeting today is very simple, that is, to attack the West with the East!" Wang seems very excited. He and Wei Hong have discussed everything just now. What we need to do now is to deploy in detail. Once this move goes down. The power of their four families will expand instantly! The four families are very likely to double their strength with this opportunity! "The East China Sea is just a small place," Wang continued "The old six will be damaged before, it must be because they underestimate these people and fall into their tricks." "That''s why all the experts I sent in the past will be destroyed." "This time we''re ready to go, we''ll be safe." "It''s not necessary for me to invite you to come to a small East China Sea. Our real goal is actually Shenghai!" Wei Hong nodded and said, "my elder brother is right." "Shenghai is an international metropolis." "Compared with the dreary environment in our north, it''s a golden cave." "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in the capital, there is no way for our four families to get involved." "But Shenghai is not the same, where the influence is very shallow." "There are only a few small families. Now our four families will gather all their strength and have a Blitzkrieg!" Soon the matter was settled. Each family has ten experts, all led by a great master! It''s an unprecedented feat for four great masters to go out together. This time, they will not only turn the forbidden area of the East China Sea upside down. But also a moment to open a bloody mouth, the whole Sheng Hai are swallowed!! Wang xuolong is very high spirited. He takes the wine glass in his hand and laughs at the three people in front of him. "Once we occupy Shenghai, it will be the place where our four great families will soar." "This operation, I call it" swallow the sky plan. " "Let''s swallow the eastern sky together!" At the same time, Hanshan ZHONG Wuqi, as usual, sits idly by the lake fishing. The cool mountain wind gently brushed his clothes and long beard. He is just like an expert who has got the Tao and cultivated immortals. He is independent from the rest of the world, waiting for the fish to take the bait. At this time, Wu Zhirong came in a hurry. Wu is as old as a young man, panting and panting. He''s just getting close. He hasn''t had time to speak. Chapter 407 Zhong Wuqi raised his hand slightly to stop Wu Zhirong from speaking. "Younger martial brother, how many times have I told you? It''s time to change your rough nature. " "How can people who have achieved great things be so flustered because of something?" "How can you say that you are also the head of a family. You should set an example for the younger generation." Wu Zhirong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He quickly said: "elder martial brother, this matter can''t be in a hurry!" "After you listen, you will be the same as me." Zhong Wuqi said with a cool smile, "well, what kind of things will make my brother as flustered as you?" Wu Zhirong quickly put his mouth to Zhong Wuqi''s ear and said a few words quickly. All of a sudden, the original calm surface of the water, a layer after layer of ripples. Is it the fish? No. It was the rod that moved. Zhong Wuqi''s hand holding the fishing rod trembled violently! "What?" "Four families! Four great masters lead the team! To the East China Sea! " When Zhong Wuqi got the news, his face suddenly changed. On weekdays, he is a man of noble character. He just blows his beard and stares. It seems that the eyeball is about to jump out of the orbit! Four great masters! The arrival of any one of them. Can set off a frenzy in the East! How can Zhong Wuqi not be surprised!? How not to panic!? How to avoid chaos!? Zhong Wuqi threw away his fishing rod and suddenly got up. He had been pacing in the same place, his eyes flashing. Soon, Zhong Wuqi said, "no, it''s certainly not that simple!" "Against a small East China Sea, there is no need to send out such a large team." "Any one of the four great masters who went to the East China Sea could turn it upside down!" With that, Zhong Wuqi looked at Shenghai in the East. "It seems that their real goal is Shenghai," he said coldly "This time, the purpose of such a huge team going south is to flatten the underground forces of Shenghai." Hearing this, Wu Zhirong quickly said, "what should we do then?" "They have swallowed Shenghai. The first thing to deal with is our Suzhou city." After a short period of confusion, Zhong Wuqi fell into silence. He looked at Wu Zhirong and said, "we have two sides." "Go to Shenghai immediately and gather all the underground forces in Shenghai." "Tell them that this battle is either life or death!" "Let them not take chances. No one can escape." "Even if they give up their wives and children and kneel down in front of those people to be dogs, they won''t want them!" Wu Zhirong nodded: "we all understand this." Wu Zhirong said, "elder martial brother, what are your plans?" "I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck of the great master all these years." "With my strength, it''s no problem to deal with two great masters at the same time." "All the experts in our school can resist a great master." "What about another one?" Wu Zhirong said in a hurry. He doesn''t think that the power in his hand and the experts of Shenghai family can stop a great master. Hearing this, Zhong Wuqi couldn''t help laughing. He turned to the East China Sea and said to Wu Zhirong, "do you know why I have not allowed you to move Li Hang?" "Because even the whole underground world of Shenghai will not be his opponent." Chapter 408 Wu Zhirong was shocked. It''s impossible! Zhong Wuqi raised his head slowly. At this time, the wind happened to blow. In the woods, the leaves rustle. A leaf came up to him. He suddenly held out a finger. The fallen leaf fell steadily on his fingertips in the wind. After looking at it, Wu Zhirong couldn''t help sighing in his eyes: This is the great master''s strength. Then, the fallen leaf in Zhong Wuqi''s hand suddenly flew up. His finger flicked into the air. The leaf broke into powder and fell in the wind. "Younger martial brother, do you know that Li Hang can do it just now." Wu Zhirong was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "elder martial brother, are you kidding me?" "Do you mean that Li Hang is already a great master?" "Younger martial brother, you are right. Li Hang is really in the realm of great master." "Otherwise, the old six sent by the Wang family would not have died quietly in the East China Sea." "But one thing is for sure, Li Hang didn''t do it alone." "It should be Li Hang and his subordinates. They should do it at the same time." "Before Li Hang and Song Yuan, the first master of the Song family, he showed his strength "Two days ago, the two elders I sent to protect the second son of the Wang family were already masters more than ten years ago." "But Li Hang only used paiyun palm to kill them in a very short time." "Such strength is enough to prove that he is a great master!" "It''s just that he''s still in a shallow state." "It''s not long since he became a great master." "It will be very difficult for him to fight against the great master from the north." "But with his help, we can win this battle!" "Once we win, the East is our world!" After hearing Zhong Wuqi''s words, Wu Zhirong trembled and asked, "elder martial brother, do you mean to go to Donghai to accept Li Hang in person?" Zhong Wuqi nodded: "yes, I will not only subdue Li Hang, but also tame all his subordinates!" "I will take Li Hang as my disciple." "Under my careful guidance, within 20 years, he will break through the great master and enter the legendary realm!" "At that time, the world''s largest can go everywhere!" With that, Zhong Wuqi''s body suddenly turned into a shadow. Just like the fallen leaves in the wind, they soon disappeared under Wu Zhirong''s gaze. Donghai, Nanshan training camp. It has become a professional training park for Lingxiao group security. Every month, the eliminated team members will enter the Security Department of Lingxiao group. And these people, even if they have been eliminated by the training camp. Every once in a while, they still have to come back and continue to participate in training. Every other month, they have to go through that cruel training program. If it does not meet the minimum standard, it will be kicked out of the security team. The competition here is more cruel than the wild nature! Compared with the training camp, the players prefer to call it "wolf''s Den"! Because from here, are a batch of ferocious beasts! "Deng!" "Deng!" "Deng!" Li Erniu is running on the soft sand. He''s like an African elephant! No scruples, no advance! Not far from Li Erniu, the dog is climbing the vertical iron plate with his fingers. Chapter 409 The iron plate is ten meters high. There are many fine holes in the iron plate. The dog''s feet are completely vertical, and he keeps climbing on the iron plate with the strength of ten fingers. Down, down. I don''t know how tired I am. I don''t know how to stop. Yang Shanqi is holding a black iron bar in his hand. Dance like a dragon on the training ground! The wind. Strong wind. The strong wind generated by the dancing of the black iron bar makes many players in training squint and unable to open their eyes. These three people have become the target of all the team members! Just at this time, a cold wind came at the gate of the training ground. Then, a school of immortal clock slowly entered. He put his hands on his back. Elegant posture. It''s like a fairy coming out of an ancient painting. Li Erniu and others immediately stopped and turned to look at Zhong Wuqi. Zhong Wuqi''s eyes shot people in front of him. All the people he had seen were tense. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not looking for trouble. Now who can tell me where Li Hang is?" Li Erniu came out of the sand. Every step he makes will leave a deep impression on the ground. Li Er Niu, with a reddish complexion, touched the hot sweat on his forehead and said, "our elder brother is not here." "Oh?" When Zhong Wuqi heard Li Erniu''s words, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. "I didn''t expect him to hide." This words, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed! Everyone clenched his fist. They are like one after another being stimulated to the wolf, slowly showing the fangs! Especially Li Erniu. At this time, they are like a beast. The whole body is full of wildness and a special manic breath! "Dare to insult big brother, die!" The bereaved dog took the lead! Ten fingers bending, suddenly out of claws! Zhong Wuqi sneered and waved his right hand. With a "plop", the bereaved dog immediately flew out backwards. After the dog''s body fell heavily to the ground, it rolled several times in a row. He sent out a roar similar to that of a wild animal and attacked Zhong Wuqi again. Li Erniu and Yang Shanqi were killed at the same time. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" It''s a constant attack! The noise is constant! Li Erniu was soon knocked down. Zhong Wuqi stands aloof. He reached out and gently stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s good." "Li Hang is really good at training his men!" "It seems that I underestimated your strength." At this time, the lost dog suddenly laughed. Chapter 410 Zhong Wuqi''s face sank immediately. Because he found a trace of disdain in the laughter of the lost dog! The bereaved dog suddenly said to Li Erniu, "Erniu, please take down the junk." "It''s not easy to get one who can fight. We brothers will have a good time today!" While talking, Li Erniu had already taken off his coat. When he took off his coat, Zhong Wuqi immediately widened his eyes. Because Zhong Wuqi found that Li Erniu''s hands and feet were tied with very heavy iron pieces one after another. "Touch! Touch! Touch Li Erniu took down these heavy iron pieces and threw them to the ground, making a dull noise one by one. "Bang!" When Li Erniu threw his clothes on the ground, it made such a huge noise! Next to the concrete floor, was Li Erniu''s clothes, to break! Zhong Wuqi had never seen anyone who could run and jump with so many heavy loads, or even fight with such a great master as him! He could not help but slightly open his mouth and asked, "how much clothes are you wearing?" "More than 400 kilos. I don''t have a target of 100 kilos." "What Even Zhong Wuqi, a great master, was surprised when he heard Li Erniu''s words. At this time, Yang Shanqi will hand the black iron bar, gently inserted in the cement floor. When he let go, the iron bar was straight and strong. And the cement floor, there has been a hole! He took a long breath and suddenly opened his mouth! "Up Voice down, Li Er Niu three angles, began to keep changing. They used the "Heaven Earth man array" taught by Li Hang! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Walk Tiangang! The shadow of the fist overlaps! Under the siege of Li Erniu, the great master was beaten back and forth! At this moment, Zhong Wuqi, who was full of confidence just now, was a little flustered! He never thought that the three people he didn''t pay attention to at the beginning could force him into such a dilemma! "Get out of here!" Zhong Wuqi suddenly let out a roar. Powerful Qi force immediately shocked Li Erniu and others around him out! At this time, Zhong Wuqi''s breath was slightly disordered. He was about to praise Li Er Niu and San Ren. There are three more people coming! The leader is Zhao Si! The strength of Zhao Si and the two players around him is not as good as that of Li Er Niu San. But the three of them also used the array taught by Li Hang. These people, one by one ruthless! Zhong Wuqi was chased and intercepted by Zhao Si3 and became more and more embarrassed. In his anger, Zhong Wuqi came out quickly, "bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After the continuous tremor, Zhao Si and three people flew backwards dozens of meters away. "You..." Zhong Wuqi was about to speak when he was interrupted again. "Come again, old man!" At this time, there are three more players killed! Chapter 411 They also used the heaven earth man array taught by Li Hang to launch a fierce attack. It was not until this quarter that Zhong Wuqi responded. These bastards are training him as a target! He is a great master! The leader of Hanshan! Zhong Wuqi is angry. He hit harder and harder. But after these people were knocked down, they were able to stand up again soon! The gang of Li Erniu immediately launched a wheel fight. It''s three people at a time. Batch after batch! Zhong Wuqi, I''m afraid! For a moment, he suddenly felt like he was in a wolf''s den. In front of these people, he felt more and more terrible. Not only are they not afraid of death. In the process of fighting, we kept learning from the lessons of failure just now. One is more difficult than the other. Every time is better! Finally, Zhong Wuqi suddenly bounced up and quickly fell more than ten meters away. I''m out of breath. The grand master was forced to be so embarrassed by a group of small roles that the master couldn''t reach. If this kind of thing is spread out, I''m afraid it will make other people laugh. But at this moment, Zhong Wuqi couldn''t smile. Because he really felt the horror of these people! They are like wolves in human skin! In everyone''s eyes, there is a fierce light! Mourning dog walked forward a few steps, reached out and pointed to Zhong Wuqi and said, "Hey, old man, come down and fight again!" "It''s not easy to meet someone you can beat, and let the brothers have a one-time fun." Zhong Wuqi was so angry that he had to vomit blood. He had never seen such arrogance in his life! However, in front of these people, they do have arrogant capital! Now Zhong Wuqi is more eager to accept Li Hang as an apprentice. He is more sure that as long as there is Li Hang. He can certainly occupy Shenghai! Become the real master of the whole East! "Lingling..." At this time, the mobile phone in Li Erniu''s pocket suddenly rang. Then he heard Li Erniu''s slightly dull voice: "brother, um OK, I know. I''ll tell him now. " Li Erniu hung up. To Zhong Wuqi reported an address: "my elder brother is in Shenghai, you go to him." The corner of Zhong Wuqi''s mouth tilts up slightly and smiles confidently. Then, quickly disappeared in front of the crowd. On the open training ground, the bereaved dog said coldly: "the old man''s strength is not so good, but he is good at pretending." "I don''t think he can last three seconds in front of our big brother." Yang Qi has always said: "good words are not good." Li Erniu said with a simple smile: "if I can survive for more than one second, I will eat 50 Jin radish." ¡­¡­ Sheng Hai, chaos. The whole underground world is full of fear. Here comes the wolf! Here comes the wolf from the North! When they were young, they were suspicious of each other. Li Hang is standing quietly in front of Liu Bai''s house by the river. Chapter 412 This is a rural area with a remote and relatively quiet location. It''s getting dark. The clouds in the sky are like a girl''s blushing face, which makes people want to see more. Then a cold wind came. "I didn''t expect that you should have guessed that I would come." In the cold wind, the voice of Zhong Wuqi with a trace of magnetism came. Li Hang turned his head slightly, looked at Zhong Wuqi and asked faintly, "are you the master of the poor family?" "Yes, I am." Zhong Wuqi put his hands on his back and said, "I thought you should be in the East China Sea tonight." "Bi Jingwang has been clamoring to kill your forbidden area in the East China Sea." "Use the man under your hand to sacrifice his son." "Don''t you worry that they will destroy the power that you have worked so hard to build?" At this time, suddenly a shadow fell behind Li Hang. It''s Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi said with a sneer: "old man, should they worry about themselves?" Zhong Wuqi shook his head slightly. He said in a calm tone: "if those great masters go to the East China Sea, none of the people under you can live." "They won''t go to the East China Sea. Shenghai is the main battlefield tonight." Zhong Wuqi is very satisfied with Li Hang''s answer. He looked straight at Li Hang. On the surface, Li Hang is not much different from ordinary people. If you meet him on the road, Zhong Wuqi may not be able to recognize Li Hang. Li zonghang thinks that he is not an expert. But after meeting Li Hang''s younger brothers who are not afraid of death, Zhong Wuqi is sure of his guess. Li Hang should be a great master. However, Li Hang''s realm should not be stable. So, he didn''t feel it. At this time, the wind came up. The cold wind swept Li Hang''s whole body in an instant, and an invisible pressure came towards Li Hang. Zhong Wuqi came to Li Hang step by step. He fixed his eyes on Li Hang with a very solemn expression on his face. For a moment, the murderous spirit overflowed! "Li Hang, I''ll give you two choices now." "First, submit to me and worship me as a teacher." "Second, death!" From the moment Zhong Wuqi came, Li Hang kept looking up at the rosy clouds in the sky. Until then, Li Hang slowly turned his eyes to Zhong Wuqi. "Boom!" In the moment of looking at Li Hang, Zhong Wuqi felt that his chest had been hammered hard! His body could not help shaking slightly. At the same time, an unprecedented pressure shrouded the whole body. Mount Taishan is on top. At this moment, Zhong Wuqi was shocked! Panic! He wants to move. But the legs seem to have been nailed to the ground. No move! He wanted to speak. But it''s like there''s a lump in my throat. It''s hard to be depressed! Panic panic. Chapter 413 Zhong Wuqi didn''t expect that Li Hang''s strength was above him! At this time, Li Hang raised his foot. One step, just one step. The moment Li Hang stepped out of his right foot, Mount Tai, which was on Zhong Wuqi''s head, suddenly aggravated. Then, Zhong Wuqi knelt down in front of Li Hang! Zhong Wuqi raised his head. Li hangming is close at hand. But in his eyes, he felt that Li Hang was standing on the peak of the mountains. And he is at the foot of the mountain, worship! "Ambition is a good thing." "But you have to weigh how many pounds you have first." "Be my master." "You don''t deserve it." "Even if you''re my little brother, you don''t have the qualification!" A low drink! Like a bell ringing in the ears of Zhong Wuqi, it is enlightening to the deaf! It''s so strong! Is this still human?! He had never seen such a young man with such terrible strength. What''s more terrible is that with Zhong Wuqi''s realm, we can''t even perceive the depth of Li Hang''s strength. His only feeling is that if Li Hang wants him to die, only in a moment! One second is to praise him! Li Hang has taken another step forward. "Click!" Zhong Wuqi''s skeleton makes a clear sound. His hands were on the ground. Hard to support their heavy body. Sweat drops one by one from Zhong Wuqi''s face. He was shaking. Not only the body but also his heart! "Old man, do you know why I called you here?" Li Hang asked himself: "because for the four old dogs in the north, you are the best meat bone." "Where you are, they will be there." Zhong Wuqi is thrilled by Li Hang''s words! He wanted to fight against the four great masters at the same time! God, is he crazy!? Or has he reached the level above the great master!? At this time, a black car came quickly. Gan xingba got out of the car and said in a muffled voice: "brother, those kids in the north have already arrived in the East China Sea." "As you''re told, none will be left." East China Sea forbidden area! It was not until this moment that Zhong Wuqi really understood why the East China Sea was a forbidden area? It''s not because Li Hang has extraordinary strength. It''s because he has a pack of Wolves under him. The wolves were not only fierce, but also well disciplined. Under the leadership of Li Hang, an ancient beast, they turned the whole East China Sea into a forbidden area. The East China Sea is their main battlefield. Whoever comes will die! Zhong Wuqi quickly said, "have you been accurate at the beginning?" "You knew from the beginning that the four families in the North would join hands to clean up the underground world of Shenghai in the name of destroying Donghai." "You should clean up the underground world of Shenghai with their hands, and then occupy it as king!" Li Hang said faintly. Chapter 414 "Shenghai will usher in a new life after tonight, and the maintainer of this new order is not me." "Who is that? Is there someone behind you? " At the moment when Zhong Wuqi''s voice fell, Liu Bai came from a distance. He politely handed Li Hang an orange. "Brother, I just picked this orange from the tree. It''s ripe and sweet." Li Hang peeled the orange and said to Zhong Wuqi: "here, this one beside me will become the underground king of Shenghai." Zhong Wuqi choked! He could see that Liu Bai beside Li Hang was just an ordinary person. In this person, I can''t even feel that kind of heroic temperament. He is a businessman at best. "What on earth do you want to do? What do you want to do? " I don''t understand! I don''t understand! What does Li Wuzhong want to do? At this time, Li Hang was facing the north. He said faintly. "I want this world, no more rich family!" Boom! Zhong Wuqi felt that there was a big earthquake in his mind. Who dares to say that in this world? But he really heard it from Li Hang, such a hairy boy. Zhong Wuqi was staring at Li Hang: "who are you?" "Who are you?" Is the family behind you north or south, or abroad? " "I am who I am. I don''t need a rich family, because I am the backer!" "Now, you have two choices." "Surrender." "Or." "Death Boom! Boom! Boom! The powerful and incomparable pressure put Zhong Wuqi on the ground. He can''t move. In my mind, Li Hang''s voice is more like a bolt from the blue! Refuse, die! Resist, die! In front of absolute strength, Zhong Wuqi lowered his head. Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded his cognition. This man is like a towering mountain. Even if you look up from the foot of the mountain, you can''t see the top of him. The clock trembled. "Old slave, Zhong Wuqi." "See you, master." Suddenly, all the pressure on Zhong Wuqi disappeared. What follows is an unprecedented feeling. Zhong Wuqi suddenly found that his body became lighter. At the same time, he found that the speed of blood flow in his body was gradually accelerating. Zhong Wuqi suddenly got up and looked at Li Hang in horror: "how can my body have such a change?" Without waiting for Li Hang to open his mouth, he took the orange from Liu Bai and peeled away Gan xingba, who had come to eat it. "It''s normal!" "I''m sure I''ll get some benefits after I follow my elder brother." Chapter 415 "In less than half a month, I have become a great master." Surprise. Ecstatic. At this moment, Zhong Wuqi is like a child who gets a baby. His face was ruddy and his body trembled with excitement. For more than ten years, he has not made any progress. I didn''t expect that when Li Hang put so much pressure on me just now, there was a sign of breakthrough at this moment! Now, Zhong Wuqi sincerely worships Li Hang. "Master, what are you going to do next? I''m at your service Li Hang light smile, said: "not urgent, and so on." At the same time, Lu family mansion. Shenghai underground world can be called big names, have gathered here. Inside and outside the mansion, it has been protected by hundreds of people. In the hall, these big guys all look nervous. Some are constantly using tissue, wipe their forehead out of the cold sweat. Wu Zhirong looked at the people in front of him, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Then he stood up and said to the crowd. "All that should have come." Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, finally nodded. Lu Yaoguang quickly said, "all the famous people Shenghai can call are here. We''re heroes here tonight. " "Here we are. Now that we are all here, let''s start." Wu Zhirong''s words, let the people next to hear a different taste. Lu Yaoguang, in particular, has been standing beside Wu Zhirong. Listening to Wu Zhirong''s voice, he was a little strange and could not help asking, "what''s the beginning? Has the northern family come yet? " "Yes, long ago." As he spoke, Wu Zhirong stood up and stepped back. Then he clapped his hands and said, "four of us, we are here. We can do it." As soon as the voice fell, the sound of stepping came from the stairway on the second floor. There are four men, have come down. "What''s the matter?" "Wu Zhirong, what do you mean?" "Who are they?" As the owner of the family, Lu Yaoguang did not even know when the four men came in. What''s more, these four people all exude the breath of fear. They are not ordinary people! At this time, the smile on Wu Zhirong''s face gradually became evil. As he retreated, he laughed: "do you think you garbage can compete with the big families in the north?" "It''s wishful thinking!" "In front of the northern family, you are the bedbugs in the dung pit." "To crush you is as easy as to crush an ant!" Lu Yaoguang trembled. He quickly bent down and said respectfully, "if you have something to say, please say it." "We will not resist. Now we all bow to the northern families. We surrender!" Wu Zhirong burst out laughing. "Too late! It''s too late to kneel down and surrender. " "And only when you''re dead can I be on top." "The big man in the North said that he hated the noise at home." "One is enough for a obedient dog like me." With that, Wu Zhirong let out a cry: "kill!" Scream! Howl! Blood spatter! Chapter 416 Head rolling, for a moment, the living room scream constantly! It''s a massacre. In front of the four great masters, these masters in Shenghai underground world are like ants, letting each other crush them. It''s so easy! They are like vegetables in the field, let the farmer pick them! In less than a few minutes, the whole living room had been stained with blood. Dead! All dead! Only Wu Zhirong and four great masters are still standing. Wu Zhirong said respectfully to the four great masters, regardless of his blood. "Give me those people outside, and my elder martial brother will ask four great masters to deal with them." Wu Zhirong added: "my elder martial brother was a great master many years ago." "Be careful when you fight him." "Maybe he''s hiding something else, which we don''t know." "Hum, what''s the fear of an old man who has already stepped into the coffin with half his feet?" "People who haven''t made progress for decades, occupying such a good position, should have died long ago." At the same time, the four great masters quickly disappeared. Even if they had already left, Wu Zhirong still bowed his back and said with a smile: "four, please walk slowly." Quiet! The whole hall was surprisingly quiet. The air was full of blood. Looking at the bodies that are freezing around. A burst of joy poured into Wu Zhirong''s heart. He opened his hands and burst out laughing. "Ha, ha! Ha ha ha "It''s mine, it''s all mine!" "Decades of hard work has paid off." "From now on, Shenghai is my territory!" And just then, the door suddenly opened slowly. Wu Zhirong turned his head and looked at the porch. For a moment, his pupils suddenly enlarged. "Elder martial brother!" "Why are you here? What are you doing here? Didn''t you deal with Li Hang? " Although Wu Zhirong was so scared that his heart was shaking. But when he spoke, he still tried to control his emotions. At the same time, he hurried to Zhong Wuqi. "Elder martial brother, listen to me. Just now..." "Don''t explain. I already know what you said and did just now." "Elder martial brother, it''s not what you think. Younger martial brother, I was forced too!" "It''s the Wang family that sent people to threaten me. If I don''t, I''ll die too!" As he spoke, Wu stepped back. He also grabbed a mobile phone, put it behind him, and wanted to call four masters for help. "Don''t call. I''m afraid those four people won''t be able to answer your call now." What!? Wu Zhirong was startled, but he reacted quickly. He said to Zhong Wuqi, "elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me!" "Those are four great masters!" "Looking at the whole Shenghai, who will be their opponent?" "And elder martial brother, I advise you to kneel down and surrender to the Wang family like me." "With your ability, the Wang family will certainly not treat you badly." "From now on, the whole Shenghai will belong to our brothers." At this time, Liu Bai quickly came in and said to Zhong Wuqi, "master of the bell gate, these people outside have been cleaned up." Zhong Wuqi introduces Liu Bai to Wu Zhirong: "this is the future master of Shenghai." "What? Elder martial brother, are you kidding me? " "He''s not a small figure in the Liu family. How can you bow to him?" Chapter 417 Liu Bai said with a smile, "I''m just our elder brother''s agent." "The real master of Shenghai is him." "Who is he?" Wu Zhirong blurted out. "Donghai, Li Hang." Boom! A bolt from the blue! Wu Zhirong retreated in shock. At this time, his mobile phone has dialed the number of one of the four great masters. However, the other party did not answer. "Lingling..." In the night, in the small yard of Liubai''s house. The beautiful ringtone came out of a brown coat pocket. The great master did not answer. He and his companions all set their eyes on the door in front of them. Zhong Wuqi has been famous for a long time. He has been a famous master in the world for decades. Although they have an advantage in the number of people, they are more or less nervous. "Click." Then the door opened. Li Hang came out with a flat face. When the four great masters saw Li Hang, they were a little relieved. One of them strode forward and said to Li Hang, "where''s the son of a bitch? Get out of my way While he was talking, the great master threw away and wanted to slap Li Hang to death. In his mind, what will happen next after his slap? Li Hang''s left cheek bone will be broken. Li Hang''s teeth will pop out. At the same time, Li Hang''s body will be thrown on the wall like a rag. The whole body will break through the wall. "Pa!" A clear voice sounded in the night. There were three teeth in the night. They flew out and fell on the grass. On the tip of the green grass, there is also blood light. Li Hang was still standing there, his face unchanged. On the contrary, it was the great master himself, whose left face bone had been broken. Caught off guard! It''s amazing! The great master covered his face and stepped back quickly. "Who are you?" "Are you Zhong Wuqi?" The four great masters looked at Li Hang in amazement. In their impression, Zhong Wuqi is an old man in his 70s and 80s. He can''t be as young as Li Hang. "In the middle of the night, when the wind comes, the branches shake and four old dogs bark." At this time, a clear voice of a child came out of the room. It''s like he''s singing a nursery rhyme. And this nursery rhyme is exactly in line with the scene. Li Hang said with a smile, "what are you four old dogs doing in other people''s houses in the middle of the night? " " the boy is rampant! " "To die!" A great master has a very high position in any family. When have you ever been insulted like this? Four men attacked Li Hang at the same time. Chapter 418 "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air came out frequently. From four directions, the four shadows quickly attacked Li Hang. Take the lead and pat Li Hang face to face. This palm is full of surging energy. This palm seems to be able to beat the mountain gravel! This hand All of a sudden! This palm has not touched Li Hang''s face, it has been caught by Li Hang. A little twist. "Click!" Broken wrist bones! "Boy, die!" The roar like a lion exploded from Li Hang''s side. His fist is as quick as thunder! Fierce! This blow will destroy the earth and shake the mountains! Li Hang''s left hand, like a breeze, floated out quietly and grasped the other party''s arm. Then he smashed this extremely swift fist heavily on the great master who had just been broken by Li Hang! "Bang!" With a scream, the great master immediately flew out. "With the help of your strength, you are a vicious boy. You don''t have much strength. How dare you..." Li Hang''s hand was gently on his chest before he finished speaking. At that moment, Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. "Bang!" Hit hard! It''s like two heavy trucks crashing into each other at high speed! The back clothes of the great master were all blown open. For a time, the bones broke and the flesh and blood splashed! "Beat cattle across the mountain!" "Eight trigrams palm!" The other two masters turned pale with fright and retreated. In the blink of an eye, there were two great masters, one dead and the other severely injured. "Who are you? Who are you? " "You are not Zhong Wuqi. Zhong Wuqi is not as strong as you." The great masters panicked. There was an incredible expression on everyone''s face. They are all masters over 50 years old. But I''ve been in the world for so many years. I''ve never seen anyone like Li Hang. Young is not only amazing strength, but also extremely sophisticated means. "There''s no eye, there''s no eye." "Old dog, old dog is a fool." "The forbidden area in the East China Sea can''t be broken through." "When you come, you can send local products." In the room, the sound of Liu Bai''s son''s kisses clearly came into the ears of every great master. Forbidden zone in the East China Sea? Local products? At this time, the second floor balcony lights up. Three great masters suddenly found that four birthday clothes were hanging on the balcony! Shouyi!? Donghai local products!! At this time, the great masters responded. Chapter 419 Donghai, Li Hang! At present, this man is the overlord of the East China Sea! "Local products have been delivered. Now you can go on the road." With that, Li Hang moved. The moment his right foot stepped on the ground, Li Hang disappeared like the wind. "Bang!" One punch. Broken bones! "Bang!" One punch. The veins are broken! "Bang!" One punch. Burst and die! "The night is dark and the wind is pretty. Old dog, old dog, please go." ¡­¡­ Wang family mansion. "Come on, everybody drink." "Have fun tonight." "We don''t get drunk, we don''t get home!" On the big round table, delicious food and wine. Wang xurolong, the owner of the Wang family, kept persuading the guests to drink. Everyone present was flushed and in high spirits. Wei Hong, the owner of the Wei family, raised his glass and burst out laughing at the crowd. "Now the experts we sent out should have won Donghai." "Shenghai''s underground world should be almost cleaned up." "Tonight, we''re all open to eat. " " let''s go to Shenghai tomorrow to experience the magnificent world there! " While talking, the bodyguard outside came in in a hurry. Before the bodyguard opened his mouth, Wei Hong had already burst out laughing: "my words just came out, and there will be a good news soon!" Wei Hong has been seven drunk, when he speaks, he is also swaying. "The bodyguard held out his hand and asked," what''s the first one that came to you "Is Donghai won, or has Shenghai''s underground world been cleared?" The bodyguard shook his head violently. He was pale and said, "there are many bodies outside the door, outside the door." The crowd was startled. Rush out of the gate. When I saw the rows of corpses outside the door. Just now, Wei Hong, who kept boasting about the success report, suddenly softened his feet. In front of each corpse, all put on the shroud. Each one is embroidered with four words - "Donghai specialty". Wei Hong''s face turned white and his whole body trembled. He rubbed and rubbed his eyes. Even if you knead the blood, knead the blood! Because at first sight, he saw his own family, the great master who spent decades of hard work to cultivate. This is the old capital of the Wei family! In addition, there are two masters at the master level. Dead! They''re all dead! Their Wei family is finished! It''s not just Wei Hong. Wang xurolong rushed up like a madman at this time. He kept kicking the cold body with his feet. This is his cousin! Chapter 420 The only great master of their family! The clan heads of the other two families suddenly fell into darkness and fainted! It''s over! It''s all over! ''s four big families dominate the bubble of Sheng Hai, which was punctured in an instant. With it comes panic. There was a great panic. After losing so many experts, their four families fell off the second rate family list. Not only that, because it''s a big family marriage, they are all very prosperous! Now they don''t think about going to Shenghai tomorrow to eat, drink and have fun. But to face the bombardment of other families! Waiting for their results. Only extermination! "No, we can''t wait to die!" Wang xurolong immediately yelled at the heads of the three families nearby: "we have only one way out now. Go to the Hou''s house with me!" Four families in Beijing have their own quadrangles. This kind of courtyard can''t be bought with money. It''s a symbol of identity. It is also a means to show the power and influence of one''s family. It''s dark. Under an old camphor tree in the courtyard, the four masters, Wang xurolong, knelt on the bluestone board. The four of them have been kneeling here for more than half an hour. What they want to see now is Hou ruinian, the head of the monkey family. "Zhi -" accompanied by a door opening sound that makes people feel toothache. Then, I saw a very charming and sexy woman coming out of the room. The beauty of this woman is not the beauty of the country, but it is easy for men to linger. Every movement of her has a kind of charm. Let the patriarchs of the four families, can''t help but look at her more. But they didn''t dare to see more because they knew that this woman was Hou ruinian''s seventh lover. When Hou ruinian was young, he was a famous playboy. However, he is different from the average playboy. The way he plays with women is the same as his business mind. The more he plays with women, the more money he makes for his family. With his own strength, he pushed the monkey family to a peak. Hou''s family is not only the four major families in Beijing, but also ruinian''s richest man at the same time! The woman stepped on high heels and walked out of the courtyard step by step. Outside, there is a Rolls Royce waiting. After a while, a magnetic and dignified voice came out of the door: "the ground is cool. You''d better get up first." "Look at the tea." Suddenly, a servant came with four mahogany chairs and put four small tea tables in front of them. On each tea table, there is a Ming Dynasty blue and white porcelain cup. At this time, the four powerful clan leaders, just like the students, held up the tea cup in a regular manner. Hou ruinian in the room said, "I have a habit of doing things." "As long as it''s my family''s flowers and plants, cats and dogs, I will take special care of them." "That''s what I''ve always been praised for in my life and work." The four nodded and flattered. "But I want to remind you of one thing." "Flowers and grass grow in my own yard, and cats and dogs are also enclosed in my own enclosure." "If the apricot leaves come out of the wall, I will cut off the branches and leaves." "If cats and dogs climb into other people''s houses, I will stew them and give them to the people under my hand." Chapter 421 There were four of them. They were scared and sweated. "We really want to go back to the Hou family," Wang said "From now on, our four families are all accessories of the Hou family. They are your cat and dog." "Master Hou, no, master! We have now cleared the underground world of Shenghai. " "You can send people to settle in immediately and occupy the whole Shenghai." "All the property of our family will belong to the Hou family, and everything after us will belong to the master." Inside the door, Hou ruinian said faintly, "it''s OK for you four families'' industries to be used for icing on the cake." "As for Sheng Hai?" "You think you''ve really cleaned it up?" As soon as these words came out, the four of them couldn''t help looking at each other. Hou ruinian gave a cold hum. "With these little fish and shrimps you sent, you even want to swallow Sheng Hai''s whale." "I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do!" "The water of Shenghai is much deeper than you think." "What''s coming out of the water now, just like you, are all small fish and shrimps." "Otherwise, which international metropolis do you think it will be your turn for clowns to hop around?" "Thanks. Now someone slapped you." "Otherwise, you will be exterminated." The four of them were startled. "If you really want to submit to my Hou family, I will welcome you." "People in your family will also be included in the protection of our Hou family." "Thank you, master." "Thank you, master." "From now on, things in the South have nothing to do with you. I will plant flowers and grass under my hands and be a pig and a dog." "Yes The four of them suddenly nodded. However, Wang xurolong was unwilling. He bit his teeth and asked, "master, what about the East China Sea?" "The East China Sea is now rising very fast, coupled with its excellent geographical location, it is very likely to become another big port." "If we don''t do it now, we will be robbed by other big families, but it will be too late." Hou ruinian sneered. "Donghai is too far away from the capital. Besides, the Zhu family has already made a move. Just sit and watch the opera." "Forbidden area in the East China Sea." "Hum!" "Bullshit ¡­¡­ Shenghai, Shengtian building. This office building was completed two years ago. There are 35 floors. There are several important group companies working here. Among them, Zhu group''s branch in Shenghai occupies the top 8 floors. After repeated pairs, Xu MuQing finally decided to put Lingxiao group''s office in this building. Since there are not many staff to follow Shenghai. Xu MuQing plans to rent a floor first. When the time is right, expand the office. Led by the property management staff of the building, Xu MuQing, Li Hang and others took a look at the office environment. Xu MuQing felt very satisfied. Just as they were about to sign a contract, a man''s voice came out of the door. "Well, isn''t this our school flower?" At this time, a man in a stiff suit came in with two men. He has a briefcase in his hand. Stepping on shiny shoes. An Armani suit. Looks like a successful person. Chapter 422 As soon as he came in, he carefully observed Xu MuQing. Seeing that Xu MuQing''s clothes were not high-grade, and there were no one or two expensive jewelry, a slight smile appeared on her face. "Long time no see, our school flower is still so simple!" This man is Zhao Changhe, Xu MuQing''s college classmate. He once pursued Xu MuQing crazily. After being rejected several times, he began to smear Xu MuQing in front of others. Many negative news related to Xu MuQing have been compiled. However, those who are in the Qing Dynasty will be clear, and these rumors will not be broken in the end. As soon as Xu MuQing saw Zhao Changhe, she frowned. She didn''t like this person, even to the point of disgust. Seeing that Xu MuQing turned around and ignored himself, Zhao Changhe said with a smile, "how can I meet my old classmates without saying hello?" "I have nothing to say to people like you." Xu MuQing said coldly. "People like me? Hehe, do you know what position I am now? " "I''m the deputy general manager of sunshine securities company." "Do you know who is the backstage of our sunshine securities company?" "That''s the Zhu family, the first family in the south!" When Zhao Changhe was talking, his head was raised, his nose was raised, and his mouth was tilted. He''s proud, he''s proud. He despises, he disdains! "It doesn''t matter to me what company you work for." "This office space, we have to sign a contract, now please leave." Xu MuQing directly ordered the guests to leave. "Well, you want to sign a contract? With me, do you think you can sign this contract? " Zhao Changhe has put his face down. He says with pride, "I tell you, the property manager of this building is very familiar with me." "I eat with him every day, even their boss, I have met several times." "I only need one word, you can''t sign this contract." "I can''t rent the office. Go back to your corner in the East China Sea. You''ll be criticized or even fired by your boss. " "Ha ha ha! If you ask me for mercy now, there''s still time. " Zhao Changhe has been thinking about Xu MuQing all these years. When I first saw Xu MuQing when I was in college, I wanted to hold her in my arms and rub her and pinch her. However, no matter what kind of method he thought of, there was no way to approach Xu MuQing. After graduation, he colluded with an ugly girl from a side branch of the Zhu family. After he got married, his position in the company was rising. Two days ago, he heard that the current economic situation in the East China Sea is very good. Report to Donghai company about business expansion. As soon as he thought of Donghai, Xu MuQing''s voice and smile would appear instinctively in his mind. These two days, he is tossing and turning to think about his own to the East China Sea, what kind of way to suppress Xu MuQing family, and then let them obediently obedient. Just didn''t think of, Xu MuQing unexpectedly oneself voluntarily sent door to come! Now Xu MuQing is on his lips. As long as you open your mouth and stick out your tongue, you can lick her. How can Zhao Changhe not be excited!? "It''s my business whether I can sign the contract or not. It has nothing to do with you. Now please leave." Xu MuQing''s face has sunk. "Ha ha, you are still as tough as before." "When you study, your grades are good, and the teacher will take care of you." "But it''s not the same now. It''s a society, a society where people eat people." "A company like you from a small place in the East China Sea is a rural workshop in front of me!" "I tell you, I''m not the same as before!" "I''ll do whatever you want!" "Now, I''ll let you feel my power." While talking, Zhao Changhe sent a valet behind him to find the property manager. After going with the class, Zhao Changhe said triumphantly: "the property manager will come right away." "As for you, if you can sign this contract in front of me, I will..." Chapter 423 At this time, there happened to be a cleaning staff, pushing the cleaning car by. Zhao Changhe pointed to the half bucket of water on the cleaning car and said, "if you can sign it, I''ll drink the half bucket of water!" Li Hang, who has been watching the play, suddenly put his head to Xu Haoran''s ear and whispered a word. After hearing this, Xu Haoran''s eyes suddenly brightened! He immediately turned away from the office and headed for the toilet. Soon, the property manager came. Zhao Changhe''s former followers followed closely. The valet winked at Zhao Changhe and gave him a thumbs up. Seeing this, Zhao Changhe has more confidence in his heart. He first said hello to the property manager, and then said to Xu MuQing, "let''s talk about it. Now you''ll talk about renting the office." Zhao Changhe is elated. He looks at Xu MuQing and already imagines the picture of Xu MuQing praying for himself. He has played with many women in this way. At the same time, he also imagined that Xu MuQing, like other women, knelt between her legs and served her. That taste is what he has been longing for all these years. He longed for Xu MuQing''s body. Eager to use their own tongue, to lick every corner of her body. More eager to Xu MuQing, like those women he played with, obedient and clever. In this way, he can use Xu MuQing''s body to win over other men. In this way, his status will rise step by step, and from then on he will go to the peak of his life. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! When Zhao Changhe was laughing wildly in his heart, the property manager who used to be brother to Zhao Changhe didn''t show a poker face or put pressure on Xu MuQing. On the contrary, the property manager is like to see a big man, with a smile. As soon as the property manager spoke, Zhao Changhe was stunned. "Hello, general manager Xu. Nice to meet you." "I''m the property manager of this building. My name is Hu chunrun." General manager? Zhao Changhe had no recollection. How can Xu MuQing become the general manager? Half a year ago, when he was at the classmate''s meeting, he specially asked the university students about Xu MuQing''s recent situation? All these people said that the situation in Xu MuQing''s family was very bad. She had been beaten down all the time and lived a very hard life. How can she become the general manager in a twinkling of an eye? Is it true that this girl is good at learning? Bowing to reality? Climbing into some old man''s bed like those bitches? The property manager also said, "general manager Xu, it''s a great honor for us that you Lingxiao group can enter." "I''ve got the contract ready and the name signed. I''m waiting for you to move the office equipment in." "At the same time, our property staff will fully cooperate with you Lingxiao group." Ling, Lingxiao group!? Zhao Changhe just responded! The boss of Lingxiao group seems to be surnamed Xu! Lingxiao group is now at the helm of a father and daughter. Can we say that the daughter of the boss of Lingxiao group is Xu MuQing!? Lingxiao group is different from other small groups and companies in Donghai. Now the business of their group has spread all over Jiangzhou province! He is now in the securities company, in front of others is a real mole ant! At the thought of this, Zhao Changhe turned around and left. Gan xingba, who had already been ordered by Li Hang, was just like an iron tower, blocking the door. Like a dog, he took Zhao Changhe by the collar and lifted him up. "Just now it seems that you said that if you can sign the contract, you will drink this bucket of water." "Now that the contract has been signed, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Ganxingba is a big man and looks very fierce. In front of him, Zhao Changhe couldn''t say a word. Chapter 424 He felt that if he said no, he would be killed by this man. He turned his head tremblingly and looked at the bucket of water. OK, OK, this bucket of water looks clean. Cleaning aunt at this time also explained that the bucket of water was just hit by herself, not dirty. With both hands, Zhao Changhe breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the clear water in the bucket, Zhao Changhe cheered himself on. It''s just half a bucket of water. Just a few sips, and the meaning will pass. And just when Zhao Changhe opened his mouth and wanted to drink. Next to the corridor, suddenly came a cry of Xu Haoran: "wait a minute." Zhao Changhe turned his head and saw that Xu Haoran came running with a mop in his hand. Xu Haoran grabbed the bucket in Zhao Changhe''s hand and put it on the ground. Then, will look very dirty mop, directly into the bucket, hard to pound a few times. "Then you can drink it now." Xu Haoran handed back the dirty bucket to Zhao Changhe. At this time, the original clear water has become dark and turbid. Holding the bucket, Zhao Changhe can also smell a strong stench. "Why does this, this, this, this water have a smell?" "Oh! Just now I took this mop and dragged the floor of the men''s toilet "Later, a man said that the toilet was blocked." "As a little cleaning expert, I used a mop to dredge the toilet by the way." Xu Haoran tried very hard to recall the details of what he had done just now and strive for everything. Zhao Changhe''s face turned green: "I don''t drink! I don''t drink this water "Ah "Ah Gan xingba squeezed his fist. Between every bone, there was an explosive sound. Gan xingba looked down at Zhao Changhe: "boy, you now have two choices. One is to drink by yourself, the other is to drink for you! "You can''t do this. I''m the deputy general manager of sunshine securities. I''m..." "Bang!" Gan xingba hit the wall next to him. "Click!" The walls are sunken. Like a spider web, it cracks in an instant. Then, the bricks and stones fell from the wall! Zhao Changhe trembled. It''s not just his hands and feet. Even his crotch is shaking! He picked up the bucket and took a sip. "Oh Zhao Changhe only felt a tumbling in his stomach, and the meal he had just eaten at noon was about to spit out. "Well, if you can''t drink it." "I''m a good cleaner. I''ll help you go again." "Go to the toilet and bring you some seasoning." "Just now I saw a lump that was very big, very curly, and still fresh." As soon as the words came out, Zhao Changhe immediately opened his mouth and drank. The water is cold, with a strong smell. There are also some particles in the water. I don''t know if it''s sand or something in the excrement "Ouch!" A few minutes later, Zhao Changhe was lying in the toilet and vomiting! He didn''t come back to the office panting until he felt that everything in his stomach was completely empty. As soon as I sat down, someone came over in a hurry and said to Zhao Changhe. "The general manager asked you to go to the office." Chapter 425 Zhao Changhe was startled. Does it mean that the general manager has already known about his trouble with Xu MuQing? Zhao Changhe trembled into the office. At this time, there is a person sitting on the sofa in the office. As soon as Zhao Changhe came in, he felt that he was familiar at first sight. But all of a sudden, I can''t remember where I saw it. What''s more, the clothes on this man are all limited edition famous brand suits from abroad. It needs to be customized, and you can''t buy it if you have money. Especially the golden Rolex watch on his left wrist, the price is at least tens of millions! Zhao Changhe asked himself that there were no such local tyrants among the people he knew. At this time, the general manager of sunshine securities company, is standing next to this man respectfully. Zhao Changhe quickly stepped forward, welcomed each other with a smile, nodded and said hello. The local tyrant sitting on the sofa is not someone else. It''s Xu Tianci who has been missing for a long time! When Xu Tianci and Zhao Changhe were in University, they did a lot of dirty things together. I haven''t seen him for a few years. Zhao Changhe has become a little fatter and more obscene than before. Now Xu Tianci, let alone Zhao Changhe, can''t recognize him. Even the people who followed him before, I''m afraid they can''t recognize him. Because Xu Tianci had a micro plastic surgery. The bridge of the nose is stiff. The eyes are getting bigger. The original mole on the face, also all point light. His face was treated with hyaluronic acid, and the bones on both sides of his chin were cut off, making his chin sharper. His whole body, up and down, was elaborately decorated. The face has changed a little compared with before. His skin is very white and tender, which is not inferior to those popular fresh meat. It''s like a typical little white face. However, when he laughs, he is just as annoying as before. Xu Tianci crossed his legs and hooked his fingers at Zhao Changhe. Zhao Changhe immediately put his head together like the clever dog. Xu Tianci patted Zhao Changhe''s face and asked with a smile, "how? Don''t you know me? " After hearing Xu Tianci''s voice, Zhao Changhe''s pupils gradually enlarged. After a while, he clapped his hand and said, "my God! You are a gift from heaven Zhao Changhe looked up and down at Xu Tianci carefully. "My goodness "I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to change so much!" While speaking, Zhao Changhe naturally sat beside Xu Tianci. He just sat down, next to the general manager of the securities company, immediately coughed twice. Zhao Changhe quickly stood up. Xu Tianci was smiling and shaking his head: "you sit down, but we haven''t seen each other for several years." After the general manager of the securities company left, Zhao Changhe immediately asked, "I''ve heard other people say that your family is bankrupt and your uncle is also in trouble. What happened?" Xu Tianci said with a cold smile, "I will not talk about the past." "Now, I want you to go to Donghai with me." "Let''s get the Lingxiao group down, and then swallow the whole East China Sea!" Lingxiao group?! Zhao Changhe was startled. Is it possible?! "Now the Lingxiao group is in the limelight. I heard that they always give money to charity." "It has a great influence in the whole Jiangzhou province." "Just the two of us, how can we make such a huge thing?" "Who said there were only two of us?" Chapter 426 Xu took out a black card from his pocket. After seeing the card, Zhao Changhe exclaimed: "the centurion black card of general bank!" This Centurion black card is an unlimited black card issued by general bank. At the same time, this black card also represents a person''s noble identity. "Wow, how did you get this black card?" "I heard that not many people in our country have such black cards." "There should be no more than five people in Shenghai, right?" Xu Tianci confidently compared four fingers: "including me, a total of four." "My God! What kind of adventure did you have? " When hearing these two words, Xu Tianci''s eyes twitched slightly. Instead of going further on this topic, he said, "I still have another level of identity, that is, the Zhu family''s expatriate steward." "Right now, I have 100 billion dollars in active funds." "And I''m going to go to the East China Sea with a group of people and money." "This time, I will uproot Lingxiao group." "I want everyone in the Xu family to kneel down in front of me and repent and lick my ass!" ¡­¡­ In order to improve efficiency, Xu MuQing decided to go back to the East China Sea and transfer another batch of elites to Shenghai. Xu Xiaoyang also discussed with her about the development direction of the group. "Qingqing, is your decision too risky?" Hearing that Xu MuQing wants to develop real estate in Shenghai, Xu Xiaoyang''s first reaction is surprise. After surprise, it''s more worrying. Xu Xiaoyang continued: "Shenghai is an international metropolis. The real estate industry is surrounded by tigers. There are not only big families in China, but also foreign plutocrats." "The real estate industry has reached the stage of white hot competition." "Our intervention will certainly lead to their attack." Xu MuQing seems very confident. She told Xu Xiaoyang that Lingxiao group does not do those bean curd projects, nor do those image surface projects. She wants to do real estate that can make money and give preferential treatment to the people. When father and daughter are sitting at the dinner table chatting, Li Hang is sitting beside with a flat face. In fact, at the beginning, when Xu MuQing said that she wanted to do real estate, Li Hang also had a little accident. But no matter what Xu MuQing does, Li Hang will support it. And he thinks MuQing''s strategy is right. In business, Xu MuQing has a natural acumen. Shenghai is her battlefield and will become her home court. Li Hang believes that with Xu MuQing''s ability. She will be the real estate queen of the future! At this time, the mobile phone rings in the kitchen, and Liu Yufen answers a phone call. After Liu Yufen hung up, she came out of the kitchen and said to Xu Xiaoyang. "You get off work early this noon. Let''s prepare the meal. My mother and my brother are coming at noon." "Good." Hearing that his mother-in-law was coming, Xu Xiaoyang nodded without thinking. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang. "Well, I didn''t mean to arrive at noon. I didn''t expect my mother and they would arrive so soon." As soon as Liu Yufen went out to open the door, her exclamation came from outside. "Why are you!" "What are you doing here?" Then, outside the door came a familiar and disgusting voice. "Auntie, of course I came to see my second uncle." "We are all relatives, anyway." "It''s not very nice of you to let me stand at the door and talk to you." It''s Xu Tianci''s voice! After that, Xu Tianci came in with two bodyguards. In the hands of these two bodyguards, they are carrying very high-grade supplements. Chapter 427 "Second uncle, long time no see, your body is still so strong." "Your feet are all right now. You can run and jump." As soon as Xu Tianci appeared, the harmonious atmosphere of the family was suddenly broken. Xu Tianci was wearing a famous brand suit and his hair was glossy. Compared with the past, he is more delicate, and every detail of his body has been carefully decorated. When Xu Xiaoyang saw Xu Tianci, he was not only surprised, but also pleased. "Heaven grant, where have you been during this time? I''ve been looking for you. " Listen to Xu Xiaoyang so say, Xu Tianci skin smile meat not smile asked: "two uncle to find me, is to kill me?" "You child, how can I say that I am also your second uncle? How can I do that?" Xu Tianci snorted: "don''t fake it in front of me. What''s the virtue of your family? I know better than anyone Then Xu Tianci waved his hand. The two bodyguards behind him immediately put the tonic on the ground. Xu Tianci raised his head and said haughtily, "I came back today to tell you something." "I will take what I have lost from you one by one." "It also includes my father''s revenge!" Xu Tianci gnashed his teeth and his voice became more and more shrill. "I will make you more miserable than I am." "I will take everything from you and make your life more miserable than beggars!" At this time, Xu Haoran happened to come down from upstairs. As soon as he saw Xu Tianci, he asked coldly, "Xu Tianci, haven''t seen you for such a long time, have you gone out to sell your ass?" Xu Haoran''s words, like a needle into Xu Tianci''s eye, let him jump up directly. Xu Tianci pinched a orchid finger, pointed at Xu Haoran and swore, "what do you say? You ill bred dog "Ah! Oh, my God Xu Haoran came down the stairs and looked at Xu Tianci carefully. His eyes made Xu Tianci feel a little flustered. "What do you want me to do?" Xu Haoran said with a smile: "before, I thought you had the potential of a little white face." "Now I find that you have gone beyond the white face and become a dead woman." "When you run away, you have nothing." "As soon as I come back, I will pretend to be rich and rich." "It shows that you either sold your ass or married a 70 year old wife!" That''s right! Xu Haoran casually said a few words, even to completely say the situation of Xu Tianci now! Indeed, Xu Tianci suddenly became what he is now, just as Xu Haoran said. After escaping, he entered a place of entertainment by mistake. As a result, he was dragged into the car by two drunken boys and gave it to him. Then, the two brothers found that Xu Tianci had the potential in that aspect, so they reformed him. He also took Xu Tianci with him and often went to some rich people''s parties. Later, Xu Tianci was lucky to attend an old lady''s 70th birthday. Finally, the old lady took a fancy to them, and they got married. This old lady is Zhu Meizhen, the sister of Zhu Mingshao, the current head of the Zhu family. After marrying Zhu Meizhen, Xu Tianci''s status suddenly jumped to the sky. After serving Zhu Meizhen properly, he returned to the East China Sea with 100 billion yuan. Despite this, it has already made headlines in the south. But Xu Tianci didn''t want people in his hometown to know. Especially the people in front of us. He put down a cruel word. "You wait. What I said just now will come true one by one!" "Eat and drink as much as you can now." "At that time, I will let you all sleep on the street." "And every day we''ll find a group of tramps to take care of you." "Ha ha ha ha!" Chapter 428 Xu Tianci left with a wild smile. Just now, Li Haoran went to his brother-in-law and asked, "why didn''t you call him?" "This boy is not worth beating!" Li Hang calmly smile: "why hit him?" Li Hang has been too lazy to fight against such people. Moreover, his appearance will only give Xu MuQing more opportunities to exercise. It''s not urgent to thank you for your "experience". Liu Yufen also came in from outside the entrance. Xu Haoran came to Liu Yufen, pointed to Li Hang and said, "Mom, you see, my brother-in-law is so obscene and evil now." "He must be having some bad idea again." "Oh, Ma, why are you hitting me?" When Xu Haoran finished, Liu Yufen slapped him on the shoulder. "Your brother-in-law is smart! The word "obscenity and evil" is used on you smelly boy Xu Haoran looked at Xu Xiaoyang wrongly: "Dad, am I really your own?" Xu Xiaoyang took a sip of tea and said faintly, "no, it''s for the charge." Xu Haoran "Asshole, how dare you look down on me!" As soon as he entered the Bentley luxury car, Xu Tianci scolded him fiercely. Zhao Changhe said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with those junk goods." Xu Tianci snorted coldly: "have you made clear what I asked you to investigate?" Zhao Changhe nodded: "I''ve made a clear investigation." "Lingxiao group recently allocated funds to two places." "One is Fuzhou in the southeast, and the other is Shenghai." "Rich state in the southeast?" Hearing this, Xu Tianci''s smile was even colder: "it''s the territory of the sun family. If they go, they''re looking for death." "Yes, yes, yes! We can''t reach Fu Zhou, but we can start from Sheng Hai! " "This small Lingxiao group dares to fight against the Zhu family. They are looking for death." "In Shenghai, we can play them to death openly!" Xu Tianci''s car just drove out of the villa area, and two cars came. The first one in front is a white Mercedes Benz, and the second one is a black Volkswagen. The windows of Volkswagen have been lowered. A middle-aged woman poked her head out. She looked at the Bentley luxury car taken by Xu Tianci, and her face was full of envy. Xu Tianci just turned his head and saw that the woman was very familiar. The two cars staggered and drove away. Xu Tianci suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the driver, "stop." Zhao Changhe immediately asked, "Xu Shao, what''s the matter?" At this time, Xu Tianci''s eyes were shining slightly. He turned to look behind him and found that the two cars had entered the villa area. Xu Tianci laughed: "yes, that woman''s name is Liu Honghua just now. She is Liu Yufen''s cousin." "Is Xu Shao interested in that woman? I''ll send someone to guard at the door. As soon as she comes out, I''ll catch her in front of you and let you enjoy it. " "Asshole, who''s interested in that kind of old woman?" Xu Tianci is like a cat that has been trampled on its tail. He immediately jumps up and yells at Zhao Changhe. After he scolded, he calmed down and said with his teeth: "the relationship between Liu Honghua and Liu Yufen has always been bad." "Before, they used to quarrel a lot. That''s what we all know." "When Liu Honghua comes to Liu Yufen''s house this time, he is sure to ask for some good." "It''s very likely that his son or daughter will take a senior position in Lingxiao group." "With Liu Yufen''s family''s character, Liu Honghua will definitely not get what she wants." "We''ll wait here for her to come out, and then our chance will come!" Zhao Changhe immediately understood Xu Tianci''s idea, clapped his hands and gave Xu Tianci a thumbs up. "Gao, Xu Shao is far sighted and brilliant." Chapter 429 "As long as you do a little trick, you can make people play around." The smile on Xu Tianci''s face is more and more insidious. Li Hang, Xu MuQing, you wait! At this moment, in the Volkswagen. Liu Honghua patted her husband Zhang Quande on the shoulder and said, "did you just see that Bentley car?" "This kind of car is worth millions at least. I really envy it." "I wish my family could drive this kind of car any time." "There''s nothing to envy. Xu Xiaoyang''s car is now 20 million." "They are the only one in the East China Sea." Zhang Quande blocked up. He has a bad face. In fact, in recent years, his face has been bad. Liu Honghua mortgaged their house in order to make a profit. He bought all the savings of his family into the shares of the Su family. As a result, they put all their money into the stock market, and the Su family died. The shares of the Su family plummeted in an instant! They lost all their money! If it wasn''t for his position in the unit, and through all kinds of relations, he could barely get through the bank. Otherwise, the whole family would be sleeping on the street now. What do you mean, show me your face? Are you still complaining about the failure of my investment? " Liu Honghua''s temper came up all of a sudden. "At the beginning, I wanted to invest, and you agreed." "If you had a clear head, it would not have happened now." "Now you''re putting the blame on me, don''t you want to live with me?" I see two people are going to quarrel. Sitting in the back of the car, Zhang Miaomiao quickly stopped: "you two are quarreling. You are going to my cousin''s house soon." "I''d better think about it first, how to ask my cousin for a position in Lingxiao group." "My good daughter, you don''t have to worry about this." "What is your cousin''s character? Would I not know? " "She''s a typical knife mouth with a bean curd heart." "Besides, I''m her cousin." "Growing up together, she didn''t know how much favor she received from me when she was a child." "This time, I just asked her for the position of deputy general manager. Does she dare to give it?" Liu Honghua is full of confidence now. She complacently said: "my baby daughter, but graduated from a famous university." "I''ve been at the top of a large group before." "Now I come back from the provincial capital to work in Donghai''s relatives'' enterprises." "I want a deputy general manager. It''s small." "If it wasn''t for Xu MuQing, my daughter would be the general manager!" He praised the red flower slowly. Yes, she''s a proud woman. She graduated from a famous university. On academic qualifications can be several levels higher than Xu MuQing. As the deputy general manager of jinlingxiao group, she still feels a little aggrieved! The position of general manager is the most suitable for her! Before, Zhang Miaomiao despised Lingxiao group. But recently, Lingxiao group is in the limelight. There are more than 200 regular employees in the group. According to this scale, the group will become bigger and bigger. Lenovo is about to enter Lingxiao group as deputy general manager. She had a large group of people at her disposal. You can live in a villa and drive a luxury car! Zhang Miaomiao''s heart was full of laughter. But she didn''t dare to laugh. Chapter 430 Because, yesterday just hit hyaluronic acid, and did facial micro plastic surgery. Once you smile, your face will change. Soon, the car stopped in the parking space of Liu Yufen''s villa. "Wow Before getting off the bus, Liu Honghua was shocked by the tall villa in front of her. Before she came, she had imagined what kind of place the liuyufen family would live in? I thought that they lived in the kind of villas which were connected one by one. As a result, I didn''t expect that their family was so big! "Mom, don''t be surprised. Help grandfather down with me!" This time, my uncle and grandma came. In Liu Honghua''s opinion, with these two old immortals, let alone taking the position of deputy general manager of Lingxiao group for her daughter today. Even if you want a villa nearby, it''s a piece of cake! Liu Honghua just helped her uncle out of the car. Found next to Liu Dongqing open the back compartment. There are two jars of vinegar radish and pickled vegetables in it. He Yuetan and he Yueqin are a couple. See here, Liu Honghua can''t help laughing: "I said cousin, can you use some brain?" "My cousin is living in a villa now. Will she look up to this kind of junk in your hands?" "Take a look at our house. It''s all ginseng and deer antler!" "Compared with our gifts, your family is too poor." "Cousin, you don''t know that these two jars are specially brought by my aunt to my parents." At this time, the door of the rear compartment opened. There came out a pretty girl. She is eighteen or nine years old. Wearing a very simple jeans and shirt. His body is full of youthful and lively atmosphere. She is Liu wennuan, the daughter of Liu Dongqing. "Bang! There''s no such ridiculous reason to make up a gift for the family. " "Cousin is so rich now, do you still need these two jars of broken things?" "I told you a long time ago to sell this Mercedes Benz." "With your family''s salary, how can you afford such an expensive car?" Liu Dongqing was about to speak when he Yueqin grabbed his sleeve and shook his head at him. Then, holding the jar, the couple went to the carved iron door of the villa. Liu wennuan came forward and rang the doorbell. Then, there came Liu Yufen''s voice: "who is it?" "It''s me." You don''t need to report yourself. Inside came Liu Yufen''s excited voice. "Oh, it''s warm. Come in, come in." Then, Liu Yufen came out of the villa with a smile on her face. "Brother, sister-in-law, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Liu Yufen finished his sentence, he found that Liu Honghua and his family were also there. Liu Yufen didn''t expect that their family still had a face to come. Although she was not very comfortable, she still welcomed each other with a smile. Zhang Quande was about to go up with two gifts he had spent thousands of yuan on. Liu Honghua took his arm and whispered, "don''t move." "This gift should be given before and after." "After my cousin saw the two jars of pickled radish and pickled vegetables that my cousin gave me, this junk." "If you look at the ginseng and deer antler we send, it will be more polite to us." "Look, now pay attention to my cousin''s expression. When she sees these two broken things, her smile will definitely change." With that, Liu Honghua and his wife stared at Liu Yufen''s face. Chapter 431 "Look! Look at my cousin''s smile carefully At this moment, the smile on Liu Yufen''s face did change. However, her smile not only did not fade, but also revealed a surprise. She was very happy and excited. "Ah, there are so many pickles for me and my sister-in-law this time "How wonderful "Xiaohang likes his sister-in-law''s Pickled radish best." "He said that the radish pickled by his sister-in-law is crisp and delicious." "Every time I have porridge in the morning, I have to eat half a bowl more." "And this pickle, I use it to make noodles." "Every time eight people cook, they will be robbed of the four food items." "Wennuan, Qingqing is waiting for you in there. Go in and I''ll hold grandma." Seeing Liu Yufen''s family, they came in laughing and talking. On the contrary, Liu Honghua''s family was left out in the cold. Liu Honghua hurriedly urged Zhang Quande to bring the two gifts in his hand. She stepped forward and said in a sharp voice! When my sister came to your house this time, she specially spent several thousand yuan to buy two gifts. " Liu Yufen smile, light polite two, there is no below. "Wow, sister, your family still keeps goldfish!" "These goldfish are so beautiful." Liu wennuan said: "cousin, these are Koi, not goldfish." "Goldfish and Koi are not the same. They are all raised by rich people." "Is this Koi better than tens of thousands? It''s expensive to watch. " "The last time I went to our leader''s house, I saw a few." "Cousin, there are several of these Koi that my father gave to my aunt. One is only a few dozen yuan, which is not expensive." When Liu Honghua wants to tear Liu wennuan''s mouth, Liu wennuan runs away with a smile. "Cousin!" Liu wennuan pours directly into Xu MuQing''s arms. Two people''s faces, with a very bright smile. It can be seen that their relationship is very good. "Hello, brother-in-law. My name is Liu wennuan." Li Hang nodded faintly. Except for Xu MuQing, most of the women will not take a look. But Liu wennuan looked Li hang up and down, and finally said, "brother-in-law, my cousin will give it to you in the future." "However, if you dare to bully her, my fist will not let you go." With that, Liu wennuan waved her little fist at Li Hang. "Oh dear!" Liu Yufen knocked Liu wennuan''s head with her fist. "You little girl who caused trouble, you''d better take care of yourself." "Grandma, I''ll help you into the room." Li Hang took the initiative to help grandma and took her into the room. I''m afraid grandma is the only person in the world who can be helped by Li hang himself. Although Grandma had Alzheimer''s, she often didn''t recognize others. But every time she saw Li Hang, she always called him "son-in-law". The family entered the living room happily. From the moment when they came in outside the door, Liu Honghua''s family was shocked. The luxurious decoration of Xu Xiaoyang''s home has gone far beyond their imagination. After grandma entered the house, she took Liu Yufen''s hand and asked, "little girl, your family is really big." Liu Yufen took grandma''s hand and her eyes were full of water. Once upon a time, their family were all huddled in the lattice of the old community. I never dreamed that I would live in such a big and magnificent home one day. "Ma, this is your home, too. After that, you and your brother and sister-in-law will often come. " "Well, come on, come on." The smile on Grandma''s face is just like the sunlight reflected from the koi pond outside, brilliant and eye-catching. Chapter 432 The crowd soon sat down in the living room. The same girl, Xu MuQing and Liu wennuan''s relationship is very good. As soon as she enters the house, Xu MuQing takes Liu wennuan to her room to play. Zhang Miaomiao wants to join. But growing up, she has always looked down on Xu MuQing. Between the cousins, even if we meet on weekdays, we can''t say two words. Not to mention playing in her room. Liu Honghua reached out and patted the back of Miaomiao''s hand, and whispered, "don''t worry, there''s a mother!" After a simple chat, Liu Honghua pulled his uncle''s collar, he coughed twice, then looked at Xu Xiaoyang and said in a hoarse voice, "Xiaoyang, I heard your company is doing well now." "It''s just so so. We all rely on the help of our peers." Xu Xiaoyang spoke calmly, not as complacent and complacent as others. Liu Honghua quickly flattered her: "Oh! My cousin is now the chairman of the board of directors. Even she has a special style of speaking. " Uncle laughed and showed his yellow teeth: "there are hundreds of people under your hands now." "You can make a lot of money that year. You see your houses are so big." Without waiting for Xu Xiaoyang to open his mouth, his uncle said, "since there are so many people in your company, I will arrange a position for my granddaughter." Xu Xiaoyang frowned slightly. In fact, when I saw Liu Honghua and his family just now, Xu Xiaoyang''s original good mood was broken. From the moment Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen knew each other, Liu Honghua''s family had always been domineering, looking at them with their nostrils. They have never regarded the Xu Xiaoyang family as a real relative. When we meet on weekdays, we either show off how powerful our family is or sneer at each other. Now, it''s good to bring the old people here. As soon as you open your mouth, you want to get a position in Lingxiao group. Xu Xiaoyang didn''t refuse directly. He sneered in his heart, and his face remained unchanged. He asked faintly, "I don''t know what kind of position Miaomiao wants?" As soon as Xu Xiaoyang said this, Liu Honghua coughed softly: "brother-in-law, you know that Miaomiao in our family graduated from a famous university." "If our family had not been poor, we would have sent her to study abroad." "She used to work in a big group and hold an important position." "Now, come back to our small place, we don''t have high requirements, so we need a deputy general manager." The scene suddenly became very quiet. Even Xu MuQing and Liu wennuan, who just came down the stairs, stopped. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Dongqing both look at Liu Honghua with a very amazing eye. What a big face and thick skin it takes to say such shameless words! Xu Xiaoyang was also elated by Liu Honghua''s words. Now the business of Lingxiao group is booming. The group has an interview every month. Among the applicants, there are doctoral students who have returned from studying abroad. There are also graduates from some famous universities in China. There are also elites with work experience. But when these people come to Lingxiao group, they have to start all over again. The first thing they have to pass is character. It''s a pity. What Liu Honghua family lacks most is character! Of course, Xu Xiaoyang also admired their family. If you have the cheek to say that, you can''t find a second one in Donghai. Liu Honghua saw that Xu Xiaoyang didn''t speak and said, "brother-in-law, you won''t even give my daughter such a small position, will you?" "My daughter graduated from a famous university!" Xu Xiaoyang directly reported the names of more than ten people in a row. There are even a few foreigners among them. After reporting his name, Xu Xiaoyang said to Liu Honghua, "the dozen people I just mentioned are the elites we recruited last month." "They are all doctoral students from famous foreign universities." "Two of them have double doctorates." "Do you know what position I give them?" "How can I know that? You are the boss. You must have made it." Liu Honghua said with indifference. Chapter 433 "All of them have to start at the bottom." "No one can be promoted without achievements." "This is the rule of our Lingxiao group." At this time, Liu Honghua had a smile on her face. "But my daughter is different from them," she said, tugging at her uncle''s sleeve Uncle repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, different, different." Liu Honghua looks at Xu MuQing on the stairs. "The two sisters have grown up together since childhood. They have deep feelings. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face!" "Sorry, I don''t have relatives here. Our group only stresses ability and character." Xu Xiaoyang said, simply leaning on the sofa, closed his eyes and did not speak. Uncle put on a pair of parent''s posture: "Xiaoyang, we are all relatives." "As the old saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders, and a family doesn''t talk about two families." "Your group is so big, you always need a few trustworthy people to manage it." "Uncle, you are right. But some people, I just can''t believe. " "Besides, I will not violate the rules of our group because of a relative." After hearing this, Liu Honghua stood up, pointed to Xu Xiaoyang and said, "what is a relative?" "How many relatives are there in your family?" "Are you really so vicious that you want to watch your relatives live in poverty?" "You don''t think about it. How many times has our family helped you before?" "And you?" "Now it''s just a small deputy general manager, pushing three blocks and four blocks." "And he brought out so many useless reasons to preach to me!" Liu Honghua gave a cold hum. "It''s no use for me to tell you these words. You are not in charge of this family." With that, Liu Honghua called out to the kitchen: "Liu Yufen, come out for me!" Liu Yufen, who is preparing food with he Yueqin in the kitchen, walks out blankly: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? I''m going to be pissed off by your man now. " "My daughter is wonderful, so perfect, so excellent." "She is now back from the provincial capital, to contribute to the construction of his hometown, picked your group." "It''s going to be a small position of deputy general manager, but your husband won''t give it." "Can you tell me if this relative is going to do it?" At this time, Xu Haoran grabbed a chicken leg from the kitchen and came out, eating while his mouth was full of oil. "If you don''t do it, don''t do it. When did you treat us as relatives?" "What are you talking about?" The saffron is fried. "Isn''t it? When our family used to be poor, you shit on our heads every day. " "Every time you go back to grandma''s house, you don''t show off how rich your family is, that is to say, my mother is not good, and you often beat around the Bush and scold my father!" "Today you can come into the home, that is to see my uncle''s face, also want to be the deputy general manager in our group." "God, my God, who gave you such a big face, who gave you such a thick face?" "You, you You son of a bitch, I''m talking to your mother. What are you talking about? " Liu Honghua stares at Liu Yufen: "Liu Yufen, do you want to be a relative of our two families?" "If you still want to be a relative of ours, I''ll arrange the position of deputy general manager for my daughter right away. If not..." "Get out of here!" A sudden voice completely blocked Liu Honghua''s mouth. Grandma, who had been sitting there and didn''t speak, suddenly spoke. At this time, grandma turned her head and stared at Liu Honghua. "My son and my daughter have been bullied less by you?" "Now that they all live in such a big house, they have to be angry with you!" "Get out of here now! Get out of the house! Don''t come to my house later! " "Bully my son, my daughter again, I''ll kill you!" "Bang!" Zhang Quande reached out and patted the coffee table heavily. "Good! Very well Chapter 434 "Now that your family has money, they don''t like us, do they?" "Do you really think we''re at a dead end?" "I tell you, now the leaders of the unit don''t know how much they value me." "I''m going to be promoted soon. I''m going to work in the city soon." "Don''t let me catch you then!" "You unscrupulous businessmen usually know how to squeeze the common people. You wait!" "I''ll take hold of you and let you kneel down and beg for our family!" In fact, Zhang Quande didn''t really want to go. He wanted to use his leadership to suppress the Xu Xiaoyang family. Because of this move, he always uses it. And try bailing. In front of the leaders, these businessmen are as obedient as pugs. However, this move does not work in front of Xu Xiaoyang. Li Hang then took out his cell phone from his pocket and simply sent a short message. Seeing Li Hang''s little action, Xu Haoran immediately took out a packet of salt from the kitchen and handed it to grandma. Grandma immediately grabbed a handful of salt and sprinkled it on Zhang Quande''s family. "You debt collectors, filth! Get out of here In grandma''s rural hometown, salt has always been used to expel ghosts. Generally speaking, if people use salt to drive their relatives away. That means the two families don''t have to deal with each other in the future. I don''t care if this relative doesn''t do it! Zhang Quande is about to speak up and denounce, trying to show the dignity of his leadership. The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. As soon as Zhang Quande took out his mobile phone, he immediately sneered. He also showed Xu Xiaoyang the caller ID of his mobile phone. "See? This is a call from the leader of our unit. " "We only had dinner with the county''s top leaders last night!" "I just need a phone call now, and I can shut down your broken group right away!" Said, Zhang Quande also specially turned on the mobile phone hands-free. Inside the mobile phone came a middle-aged man''s low voice: "Zhang Quande, it''s working time, why can''t I see your person?" "Leader, didn''t I tell you last night that I was coming to Donghai?" "When was I with you last night? You are not only absent from work, but also talking nonsense! I won''t use it for work tomorrow. I''ll write my resignation report myself! " "Leader, leader! I''m Zhang Quande, I''m Zhang Quande! " "I know you are Zhang Quande. Now I solemnly inform you that you will not use it for work tomorrow! You''re fired! " "Dudududu..." There''s a blind sound coming out of the cell phone. Zhang Quande was stunned and unbelievable. How can it be like this? I had dinner last night! Zhang Quande quickly called several other leaders. As a result, the other side said as soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t know Zhang Quande! Zhang Quande finally dialed a good friend of his. Just listen to the other side on the phone to say in a low voice. "I said, old man! What''s the matter with you? " "Don''t you always say that you are a relative of the chairman of Lingxiao group?" "Now everyone says that you have nothing to do with each other." "Ah! My God! You can''t lie about it! It''s a big deal. " "Is it because you can''t afford to stay in Lingxiao County for a long time?" "Without this relationship, who cares about you?" "In front of the leaders, you''re not even a piece of shit!" "Pa!" Zhang Quande''s mobile phone slipped from his hand and fell heavily on the ground. Zhang Quande felt that his face, together with his mobile phone, fell to the ground heavily. And then people keep rubbing! ¡­¡­ Chapter 435 Zhang Quande''s family, like a lost soul, drove out of the villa. The car didn''t go far, Liu Honghua suddenly roared at Zhang Quande like he was mad. "It''s all you! It''s all you "It''s all your self righteous rubbish, who let you talk so hard!" "Now it''s useless to go back and kneel down and beg them!" Zhang Quande also turned his head and roared: "can I blame this? It''s obvious that you are blinded by lard. What do you want, deputy general manager "If you just want an ordinary position, it won''t be like this, and I won''t be fired by the leader, you smelly motherfucker!" "You dare to scold me, you dare to scold me!" With that, Liu Honghua pounced on Zhang Quande! On the road, the car swayed from side to side. Finally, it hit a pole! At this time, a Bentley luxury car came. Zhao Changhe got out of the car and knocked on the window. Liu Honghua and Zhang Quande stop fighting. At this time, Zhang Quande''s hair was messy and his face had been scratched. He put down the window and asked Zhao Changhe, "what''s the matter?" Seeing that the other party got off from such a high-end car, Zhang Quande was also cautious. "Our boss wants to invite a few people to the car to talk." The liuhonghua family looked at each other. Then, I went into the Bentley luxury car with great anxiety. This car is an extended version. The interior is very spacious and redecorated. At this time, Xu Tianci sat upright with his legs up, looking very elegant. Zhang Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when he saw Xu Tianci. She specially made a small action, pull down her neckline, making the two balls of white meat more prominent. Xu Tianci took a look at Zhang Miaomiao and then asked, "do you want to make money?" Liu Honghua''s family looked at each other, but no one spoke. Xu Tianci clapped his hands. Zhao Changhe immediately put a suitcase in front of the crowd. The moment the suitcase opens. "Wow!" Liu Honghua''s eyes pop out in surprise! Xu Tianci''s face was calm: "there are two million in it." "If you do one thing for me, all the money is yours." "And when it''s done, I''ll give you another five million!" Liu Honghua nodded desperately, reaching for the money. After all, Zhang Quande has been a leader, and his mind is a little more sober. He grabbed Liu Honghua''s hand and asked Xu Tianci, "what do you want us to do?" "Very simple, help me make Xu MuQing''s family bankrupt and make them poorer than beggars!" Zhang Quande and Liu Honghua said in one voice: "OK, I''ll do it!" ¡­¡­ After some discussion, Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang decided to set up a real estate company in Shenghai. However, their positioning is high-end real estate, to earn the money of those rich people! As soon as Xu MuQing returned to the East China Sea, he dispatched troops to the headquarters of Lingxiao group. Li Hang, as usual, entered the general manager''s office with a string of sugar gourds. At this time, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran''s girlfriend Ouyang Miaomiao are discussing things. Both of them frowned slightly, obviously worrying about why. Li Hang handed the sugar gourd to Xu MuQing. Also deliberately in Xu MuQing that delicate earlobe side, slightly blowing the wind, whispered: "I licked one by one Oh!" Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Chapter 436 However, she still opens those two petals of sexy red lips, with the white teeth like a scallop, bite off a chew. Li Hang saw a lot of documents on the tea table and asked, "is there anything I can do for you?" While eating, Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang helplessly and said, "this time we march into Shenghai, we must take it by surprise." "You can''t build those rotten Street buildings, or even if you build them, no one will pay for them." "So we need a great engineer." "But these engineers, either they don''t like us, or they''ve long been famous." Li Hang blinked. He put half of his face together: "I happen to know an engineer. If you kiss me, I''ll tell you." "Boo." As soon as the voice fell, Xu MuQing''s soft lips had been pasted on Li Hang''s cheek. It''s been a headache for three years. As soon as he heard that Li Hang knew the engineer, he offered a soft kiss without saying a word. "Tell me where the engineer is?" Li Hang took out a yellow business card from his pocket. This business card looks very old. When Xu MuQing saw the name on the business card, her eyes were shining. "Zhou cunmao!? He''s a legend in the construction industry! Why do you have his card? " Li Hang smiles and puts his right cheek, which has not been touched, close to him. Xu MuQing took a sip of the fragrance without hesitation. She held Li Hang''s arm tightly: "tell me quickly!" On the side, Ouyang Miaomiao took Zhou cunmao''s business card and said, "this master Zhou was famous in the construction industry 30 years ago." "His works have won more than ten international awards." "He is also listed in the world''s famous architects list." "There are many well-known buildings abroad, all of which are made by him." "It''s just that later, I don''t know what happened. He suddenly disappeared." "Now the news media can''t find him. Everyone thinks he''s dead." Ouyang Miaomiao turns the business card over and finds a string of addresses on the back, which are handwritten. This address is just right in Donghai, and it''s not far from Ouyang Miaomiao''s home! Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao arrive at the address written on the business card. This is a relatively old residential area. Many of the house numbers are vague. It happened that not far away there was an old man sitting in front of his house, cleaning the leaves. The old man Ouyang Miaomiao knows. When she got close, she reported the address on the back of her business card and asked, "Uncle Zhou, do you know anyone from this family?" The old man raised his head, and a thick smile appeared on his wrinkled face. "You girl." "From primary school to now, every day back and forth at my door, I don''t know how many times." "Why don''t you know my name?" Ouyang Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and soon responded. She covered her mouth in horror. It never occurred to her that the elder she had known for more than ten years was a legendary figure! Xu MuQing came over and quickly handed the card to the old man: "are you really Mr. Zhou cunmao?" Zhou cunmao said with a smile: "I this half foot into the coffin of the old man, should not be willing to impersonate it?" Zhou cunmao took the card from Xu MuQing and said with a long sigh of relief: "ten years! I''ve been waiting for this card for ten years. " When Zhou cunmao stood up with his business card, his feeling changed. Just now, he was just an ordinary old man. But now, he is like a hermit in the downtown. What he revealed in his eyes was wisdom and profundity. Xu MuQing was very concerned about Zhou cunmao''s words just now. He asked: "Mr. Zhou, why do you say you have been waiting for this business card for ten years?" Zhou cunmao carefully observed Xu MuQing: "ten years ago, I made a fatal mistake and offended a big man." "At that time, there was a group of people chasing me." "When I was desperate, a teenager appeared in front of me." "He helped me fight off all the pursuers, and he took care of it for me." Chapter 437 "As a condition, I came to Donghai and lived in seclusion until one day someone appeared in front of me with this business card." Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao look at each other. They all know that the boy mentioned by Zhou cunmao is Li Hang. I didn''t expect that Li Hang would be today ten years ago. Xu MuQing covers her two sexy thin lips. In the surprise, there was a touch. This move is Li Hang''s contribution to her. More than ten years of preparation, long wait, long pay. And now, it will blossom and bear fruit. At the same time, Wang''s mansion. Wang is as busy as a dog these two days. He was no longer as relaxed and elegant as he used to be. Every day in the rush, but also for others. Their family has 70% of the property, which has been assigned to the Hou family. Although he can also get some profits from these industries. But their family interests are less than before. What''s more, after losing the great masters, their family has dropped from the list of second rate families. Unless there is another master at the level of great master, their family will never be able to stand out from now on. Only in the Hou''s family under the play miscellaneous, muddle through. Wang has just returned home and hasn''t had time to drink a cup of hot tea. At this time, the housekeeper rushed in from the door. "Master, master." The housekeeper looked very excited. As he spoke, he pointed out the door. Wang has been having nightmares these two days. He always dreamed that those people in Donghai would kill the north and trouble him. Now seeing the housekeeper''s appearance again, I couldn''t help getting up suddenly: "what''s the matter? Are the people from Donghai killed? " The housekeeper shook his head: "no, it''s the young master. He''s back!" The young master mentioned by the housekeeper is Wang Zhicheng''s illegitimate son. Fourth in the family. Wang Yicheng was born after Wang Xulong was drunk and had a relationship with a dancer. The dancer secretly gave birth to the child and closed the door when the child was three years old. At that time, in order to cover up the scandal, Wang suilong sent Wang Yicheng to a sect. This is more than ten years. For such a long time in the past, father and son got together less and separated more. Hearing that Wang Yicheng had come back, Wang xurolong had no expression on his face and gave a faint answer. For him, there is no difference between one more son and one less son. Now their Wang family is finished. He can only become a vassal of the Hou family. His family''s expectations, his ambition, are all thrown into the ditch. Now busy, just to keep the family''s roots. The housekeeper saw that Wang Sulong didn''t respond and said, "master, the young master has brought a great master back." "What Wang xuroling grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and pulled him in front of him. He spat on the housekeeper''s face: "what did you say just now? Tell me again "Master, said the young master, he brought a great master back from the school." "And young master, he is a great master now." After a short pause, Wang pushed away the housekeeper and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Heaven will not destroy my Wang family Huoran up Wang xurolong, just like jumping up from the spring, immediately twisted his body and rushed out of the gate! Two people stood outside the door. The younger is Wang Yicheng. He was in a suit and shoes, just like the ordinary aristocratic children. Beside him was a middle-aged man with short hair and a long shirt. Chapter 438 The man stood there, silent, but sharp as a knife! Even Wang Sulong did not dare to look directly at the middle-aged man. Because, the middle-aged man with a compelling atmosphere. Wang xurolong was surprised, but more delighted. He quickly brought them into the living room and served them good tea. According to Wang Yicheng, this middle-aged man is Tian Wangxi, his second elder martial brother. Tian Jixi followed Wang Yicheng down the mountain this time, and he didn''t plan to return to the school. Wang suilong''s eyes are shining with gold! I''m really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. At the time of family crisis, a Grandmaster''s son and a big grandmaster''s elder brother came down from the sky. Wang xurolong said the current situation of his family once again, and at the same time, he gave Tian Wangxi a very good treatment. A villa, two beauties, a monthly salary of 8 million! After hearing this, Tian Jixi nodded and agreed. "Master, since we were young, our master taught us that we should not be paid for any work." "Since I take so much money from you, I always have to work for you." "On the way here, I have heard people say that your men and horses are in the East China Sea and have suffered losses." "Even the great master of the clan was killed." Wang Sulong sighed: "those people in Donghai are insidious and cunning." "They joined hands with Zhong Wuqi, the leader of Hanshan, to make a conspiracy, so that all the people we sent were destroyed." Tian forgets to like to sneer: "those Southern barbarians, the strength is not enough, specially make some sinister dirty means." "I''m going to cut off the heads of these people and offer sacrifices to the dead!" On hearing this, Wang xurolong waved his hand. He doesn''t want the great master who is hard to get to be given by those people in Donghai. "The water in the East China Sea is too deep, and Zhong Wuqi is a great master." "He has been famous for a long time, and he is also the master of a sect." "How can you deal with them if you are weak?" In Wang Sulong''s opinion, the four families have transferred four great masters, but they can''t help Zhong Wuqi. In front of him, Tian forgets his happiness and is just a novice. If he goes, he will die. Tian forget Xi eyes open, powerful momentum, toward Wang Sulong cover in the past. At that moment, Wang felt as if someone was pressing on his shoulder and pressing him on the sofa, which made him unable to move and cool his back. A strong breath of death enveloped him. At this moment, Wang xurolong''s heart, sprouted a kind of extreme panic. It''s as if Tian Jixi could easily wipe him out with a move of his finger. "Zhong Wuqi? Hum, rubbish "I''ll kill him with one hand." Proud! Cold and proud! Arrogant! The clothes on Tian Jixi''s body are windless. Wang''s chest was shocked by a strong force, like a ball of cotton. It was very uncomfortable! Wang Yicheng, sitting next to him, explained with a smile: "Dad, you all have a misunderstanding all the time." "You are used to judging some experts as masters or great masters." "This kind of standard is set by the secular families themselves, which is different from our Jianghu sects." "For example, son, although I am a great master now, I may not lose when I meet Zhong Wuqi, not to mention my second elder martial brother." Tian Jixi''s face was cold and his voice was sharp as a knife: "Hanshan is just a small sect in the secular world." Then, like Wang xurolong, Tian Wangxi tells about some things that only belong to their "Jianghu circle". The world. It is a unique Chinese word. In fact, the world of rivers and lakes is not mysterious. It is around people. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In the rivers and lakes, there are great figures like Shaolin and Wudang. Chapter 439 There are also many hidden mountains and forests, the mainstay of the latter. In the world of ordinary people, they are unknown. But they have a high position in the world. They''re not a school. Or a boxing club or something. Some of these experts will become guests of the big family. Some are hiding in the market, the streets and alleys, flat light through life. According to Tian Jixi, Zhong Wuqi''s Hanshan is just a third rate school. Tian''s school is the mainstay of the second rate school! "Please rest assured that in three days, I will come back with Zhong Wuqi and the heads of Donghai people." Tian forgot to put down a cruel words and went to the South with Wang Yicheng. At this moment, a courtyard in the palace wall of the capital. The environment here is quiet. birds '' twitter and fragrance of flowers. Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family and the richest man in Beijing, entered the courtyard alone. He walked very carefully at every step. He deliberately slowed down his speed and went to the door of another hospital. Then he bent down his strong waist and lowered his proud head. "Lord, I have something to report." At this moment, Hou ruinian is like a grass in the wall. He even spoke in a soft voice. The words reveal infinite reverence and humbleness. After a while, a strange sound came out of the room. This voice can''t tell men from women, old and young. It sounds a little hoarse, but it''s a little crisp. "He said "The underground world on the surface of Shenghai has been cleaned up. Now it is a young man named Liu Bai who controls the underground world of Shenghai." "What identity?" "There is a side branch of the Liu family." The person in the room, cold hum a: "an unimportant boy, on the contrary took advantage of." "He should be a pawn in the selection." "Who is the man behind him?" "Be careful when investigating." "Don''t let the old men hiding under Shenghai see it." "Yes." Hou ruinian kowtowed to him. "This plan has been prepared for two generations, and no mistakes are allowed." "Those who stand in my way, regardless of their status, regardless of their age, kill them!" "Yes When Hou ruinian came out of the yard, he found himself in a cold sweat. He pinched his sleeve and was able to squeeze out some water! Every time he saw the Lord, he felt like he was going through life and death. However, only such a master is worth following! He looked to the far south with a sneer on his face. The bait has been put out, now we are waiting for the big fish to take the bait! ¡­¡­ "Wow, this is Shenghai, much bigger than our East China Sea." Liu Honghua sat in the car and looked all the way, but her mouth never stopped. Instead, Zhang Quande, who was sitting next to her, was calm: "don''t chirp like a countryman in the city, OK?" "Shenghai is an international metropolis. How can a small place like the East China Sea compare with it?" "We are going to be rich soon. Xu Tianci is from the Zhu family." "As long as we follow him, we will have whatever we want in the future." At the mention of Xu Tianci, Liu Honghua hurriedly said to Zhang Miaomiao beside him, "work harder and take that Xu Tianci." "In this way, our family will really prosper." Chapter 440 "When the time comes, step on Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen''s family and let them all kneel down and beg us!" Zhang Miaomiao is full of confidence in her beauty. Her lips smeared with blood red lip gloss, evoke a charming smile. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll soon put him in order." The car stopped in front of a building. By the secretary with the three of them, came to a large office. At this time, there are several staff members standing here. There are also a lot of documents on the desktop. Zhao Changhe told the three of them that next, they would use the identity of relatives of the chairman of Lingxiao group to do something in Shenghai with forged documents and information on the desktop. As for what to do, Zhao Changhe did not tell them. Just talk about their family, as long as people stand there and show their faces. Zhao Changhe will be fully responsible for the rest. Busy for most of the day, Zhao Changhe happily holding a document, came to Xu Tianci''s office. "Boss, it''s done." "With those three idiots, these documents are easy to sign." Xu Tianci cocked his legs and laughed confidently: "next, we''ll see Tang Guanli." Tang Guanli is the head of Shenghai branch of Lingxiao group. He is also one of Xu MuQing''s left and right hands. He didn''t graduate from a prestigious university. He entered society at the age of 18. In various companies, it''s only by falling and rolling that we get to where we are today. His past work experience made him feel like a dog being carried around. He didn''t get into the group until he came home. Here, even if he works like a dog every day, he still feels full and happy. Everyone in the company is smiling almost every day, and the relationship between superiors and subordinates is very harmonious. There has never been such a thing as superiors suppressing subordinates and subordinates bullying new people. Lingxiao group is like a big family. We are happy and proud, striving for the common ideal. Tang Guanli received five million yuan from Xu Tianci two days ago. Then, with the funds of Lingxiao group, he bought a piece of land in the south of the city at the price of 20 billion yuan. The land was originally favored by a large family in the South and bought for 25 billion yuan. The other side is going to build a large shopping mall here. The Su family almost went bankrupt and made use of it. Now, Xu Tianci''s old trick is repeated. He wants to dig this land into an abyss. Let all the people of Lingxiao group fall in and die in it! Xu MuQing and Li HANGGANG have just arrived at Shenghai. Tang Guanli took a document and came to Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing looked at the document and frowned slightly: "this piece of land, although it seems very good." "I don''t know why. I always feel that something is wrong." Tang Guanli''s eyes flashed a flustered color. But he quickly disguised the past and explained a few words in his usual tone. "General manager, the location of this land is quite good." "Moreover, the original Southern Group has already built a prototype on this land." "This business district was designed by a famous designer in the island country." "It''s fashionable and beautiful in appearance, very suitable for the taste of young people and some rich people." "We bought it with 20 billion yuan. It''s a big bargain." Xu MuQing is still very cautious. "Sometimes, it looks like we''ve picked up a bargain. In fact, we may have a lot of losses. Let''s put this piece of land first and slow it down," she said Tang Guanli was a little flustered. At this time, Li Hang, who has been sitting next to him eating melon seeds, said faintly: "as the old saying goes, you can''t take advantage of a cheap son of a bitch." "Since this land is so cheap, I''ll buy it." Chapter 441 With that, Li Hang took out the black card from his pocket and threw it directly to Tang Guanli. Tang Guanli trembles and holds the black card that Li Hang throws. This alpine Edelweiss crystal black card is available in limited quantity all over the world. There are no more than 100 people with this kind of black card in the world! The centurion black card of general bank is nothing compared with it! Xu MuQing knew that Li Hang''s money was too much to use up, but he could not waste it so much. And according to her professional instinct, she always felt that there was something wrong with it. Xu MuQing was about to open her mouth when Ouyang Miaomiao called her out anxiously. When Xu MuQing left, he asked her not to wait for him to come back. When Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao left, Tang Guanli was relieved. "Oh, I''m scared to death. The general manager is really powerful!" "I''ve done these documents so carefully that she can feel something wrong." Li Hang complacently said, "that''s necessary. She''s my wife." Li guanhang said: "if I don''t do this kind of thing in front of you, I won''t do it." "The chairman and the general manager are so kind to us. No matter how much money others give me, I can''t do such a heartless thing!" Li Hang laughed: "Donghai is the headquarters of Lingxiao group." "It''s the starting point of Linghai group." "Since it''s the starting point, how can Lingxiao group rent an office in someone else''s building? It must build one at its own expense." "Just keep your heart in your stomach. I''ll take care of this." "Go ahead and carry out the contract." "Good." Tang Guanli nodded, turned and left. When he got to the door, he suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned around and said to Li Hang, "by the way, Xu Tianci gave me five million yuan. What should I do with this money?" "Isn''t your wife about to have a baby? Take two million yuan and pay for your child''s milk powder. The remaining three million will be shared equally by every member of your team. " "But the money is not clean!" "In this world, there are only unclean people and no unclean money." "Don''t you give me money for nothing?" "Go to work quickly and tell your group that if this thing is done well, I will reward them with an extra BMW." Rich! It''s a blessing for employees to have a boss like Li Hang! At this moment, the East China Sea. Liu Yufen invited her sister-in-law Xu Feifei to have dinner at home. By the way, she also brought Li Erniu home. Xu Antai did not live in Xu Xiaoyang''s home, but went to the nursing home by himself. After experiencing so many things, Xu Antai finally understood that who is loyal and who is treacherous is really good to himself. In addition to Xu Tianci, the relationship between the Xu family has been gradually warming up and getting along well. There are more and more contacts between Xu Feifei, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. As a sister-in-law, Liu Yufen and Xu Feifei''s contact, once more, will naturally mention emotional things. Xu Feifei is old. Most people reach her age, and their children are already in primary school and junior high school. And she''s still single. This let Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen, see in the eye, anxious in the heart. To this end, today they specially set up a family dinner, let Xu Feifei with Li Erniu to eat at home. Sitting on the chair, Li Erniu was somewhat restrained. On the side, Xu Feifei looks at Li Erniu affectionately, as if in this world, only Li Erniu, a man, can reach her eyes. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen look at each other. Both of them can see that Li Erniu also likes Xu Feifei. However, Li Erniu has some scruples. And also not good at expressing their feelings, has been hiding tucked in do not say. "The meal is almost finished. My brother and my sister-in-law are here today. How about we just give up the marriage?" This sentence scared Li Erniu. He has been hemming and hawing for a long time and can''t hold a fart. Xu Feifei is a hot tempered man. Seeing that Li Erniu doesn''t speak, he immediately turns cold. Chapter 442 "Why don''t you look at me, do you?" "You think I''m older than you, and I''ve made several men, but I''m a broken man, right?" "No, no, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I am, I am..." "What are you?! What do you say? " "I''m from the countryside. I don''t deserve you." "Fart! It''s an excuse. You don''t want to marry me. You don''t like me! " "No, I really don''t." Just when Li Erniu and Xu Feifei argued. "Bang!" Villa door, suddenly kicked open! A fierce murderous air, rolling cold wind attack! Li Erniu got up for the first time and quickly blocked the entrance. He fixed his eyes on the two people outside the door: "who are you?" It''s not other people, it''s Tian Wangxi and Wang Yicheng. Tian Wangxi looks at Li Erniu coldly. Sharp eyes, as if Li Erniu has been a dead man. "Are you Li Hang?" "My name is Li Erniu. I''m brother''s younger brother." Tian said coldly, "tell Li Hang to come out." "Our elder brother has gone to Shenghai." "Tell me his address in Shenghai. I''ll spare you life." Cold eyes! It''s killing! At this time, Li Erniu''s muscles were tense. This man in front of us is definitely not what he can deal with. But he will not flinch. Li Er Niu clenched his fists, took a step forward and let out a low drink: "if you want to see my elder brother, you should pass me first." Roar! The energy burst out from Li Erniu. His sound wave, even more shock on the window glass, has been shaking. "Deng! Deng! Deng Li Erniu is like a heavy tank. He rushes forward to Tian Jixi. "Bang!" it''s just a slap. Li Erniu flew back backwards, smashed through the wall and fell into the room where Xu Haoran used to practice guitar and piano. "Er Niu, are you ok?" Xu Feifei rushed into the room and helped Li Erniu up from the gravel powder. "Poof!" Li Erniu spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest heaved rapidly, then he reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he gently pushed Xu Feifei away and walked towards Tian Jixi step by step. "Oh?" Tian was surprised to see that Li Erniu was able to stand up. But it''s just a little bit of an accident. Scorn! Even ridicule! He is contemptuous of Li Erniu''s extravagance! "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." As soon as the words fell, Tian Jixi suddenly disappeared in Li Erniu''s eyes. "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, Tian Jixi suddenly flashed on Li Erniu''s side. Chapter 443 He suddenly reached for Li Erniu''s right arm and gently pulled it. "Ah Li Erniu''s arm dislocated immediately! "Oh? I didn''t expect that your body had been reformed. " "Not bad, not bad. If you change to an ordinary master, this hand is useless." Tian Wangxi was finally interested. There was a banter in his eyes. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse! "Then, let me see how resistant your body is?" "Don''t die on the way, or I''ll kill everyone in this room." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The villa is full of the sound of Li Erniu being hit hard! Punch and punch! "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, you are the best sandbag I have ever seen!" "Get up, get up again!" Li Erniu, who had been injured all over his body, began to stagger from the ground. As soon as he got up, Tian Jixi punched Li Erniu in the stomach. Li Erniu''s body was shocked, and he rowed several meters on the ground. When he was less than ten centimeters away from the wall, he stopped. He covers his stomach, squats down slowly and lies on the ground panting. Li Erniu''s breath has become very turbid. His vision has become blurred, and his patience has reached the limit. Li Erniu struggled to support his body and slowly raised his head. In his sight, Tian Jixi approached step by step. Tian Jixi reaches for Li Erniu''s hair, raises his face up and looks down at Li Erniu. Cold and proud! Disdain! "Forbidden area in the East China Sea?" "Well! It''s just a joke. " With that, Tian forgets to like to hit Li Er Niu''s head heavily on the ground. Then he raised his foot and stepped on Li Erniu''s head. He turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaoyang in the room. "Now who can tell me where Li Hang is?" At this time, Tian''s face suddenly changed slightly. Hands! On the ankle, suddenly appeared a hand! He found his ankle and was caught by Li Erniu. Tian Jixi didn''t do anything extra, but bowed his head. Looking at Li Erniu jokingly. "Yes, at least better than a mouse, but unfortunately, you met me." As he spoke, Tian Jixi stepped on his right foot. "Bang!" This foot firmly put Li Erniu''s head on the hard marble ground. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." There was a sharp kill in Tian Jixi''s eyes. Cold eyes, cruel smile. For Tian Jixi, killing Li Erniu is as simple as crushing an ant! "No!" At the moment when Tian forgets his feet to stay, Xu Feifei shouts out: "no! I''ll tell you where Li Hang is! " Xu Feifei said Li Hang''s address in Shenghai. After hearing this, Tian Jixi took back his feet. He said with a cold smile, "you have recovered the life of a dog." Chapter 444 "In the future, we should find a place to be a good dog." With that, Tian Jixi stepped forward and turned to leave. At this time, Li Erniu suddenly let out a roar. He dashed against Tian''s back. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Tian forgets to smash his fist at Li Erniu. In a flash! A red figure suddenly appeared. Tian Jixi''s fist with a destructive breath. Hit the red figure heavily. This punch, she blocked for Li Er Niu. She also flew into Li Erniu''s arms, two people heavily bumped together, continuous rolling. "Hum, rubbish." Tian left with a cold face. On the ground, Li Erniu and Xu Feifei hugged each other tightly. Xu Feifei kept shaking in Li Erniu''s arms. Li Erniu kept shouting Xu Feifei''s name: "don''t you die, don''t you die!" "You stupid cow, I''ll ask you, do you want to marry me?" At the moment of life and death, Li Erniu nodded: "I marry you! I will marry you Xu Feifei''s mouth was bloody, and a smile finally appeared on her face. "Hey, hey, I won." "You stupid cow has finally agreed to marry me." With that, Xu Feifei''s head slightly tilted, and then fainted in Li Erniu''s arms. "Don''t die, you don''t die!" "I promise to marry you, and we''ll get married now!" Li Erniu held Xu Feifei tightly, tears streaming down. Xu Yufei came over in a hurry to have a physical examination. Xu Feifei didn''t die. She just fainted. Xu Xiaoyang called Li Hang and told him what happened at home. At the end of Shenghai, after Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang got on the phone, the temperature of the whole room dropped instantly. The air in the room became colder as it was in winter. "Click." Xu MuQing, who just came in from the door, shivered coldly. "Husband, did you turn on the air conditioner?" Li Hang immediately took back his momentum, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "I just opened the window." "That piece of land has been bought. Let''s go and have a look." Xu MuQing didn''t expect Li Hang to start so fast. She moved her sexy red lips and wanted to say something. However, Li Hang has quickly led her soft hand and led her out of the office. That anxious appearance, as if is eagerly wants to present the treasure to own wife. Soon, Li Hang and Xu MuQing came to a construction site in the south of the city. The site is surrounded by walls. The buildings inside are only half built. They are full of reinforced concrete. They look very messy, depressed and dilapidated. As soon as Xu MuQing got out of the car, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The location of this land is very good. There are tall buildings everywhere. The only thing is that the high-rise buildings here are too dense. If they build a high-rise building on this block, it may affect the appearance of the whole area. Xu MuQing felt that there was no way to build high-rise buildings in this place. Fortunately, the 20 billion yuan is from Li Hang. If it is the capital of their group, it will be very troublesome. Lingxiao group is now in the stage of rapid development, every capital must be used in the blade. 20 billion is not a small amount. Chapter 445 That''s the starting capital of Shenghai real estate project. If the money is not used in place, there will be a chain reaction. Their group is likely to face bankruptcy. Xu MuQing told Li Hang of her idea and expressed her worry. "The location of this land is really good, but why hasn''t anyone bought it after so long?" "You see, the weeds beside have grown so high." Without waiting for Li Hang to answer, a man''s unbridled laughter came not far ahead. "Ha ha ha! Xu MuQing, don''t you always say that you are smart and capable? " "I didn''t expect you to make such a low-level mistake." "Although the geographical location of this land is good, it''s a pity that high-rise buildings can''t be built here!" "The building height here can''t even exceed 10 meters!" "Ha ha ha, spent 20 billion to buy a piece of broken land, you small rural group are almost bankrupt!" Speaking, I saw Xu Tianci with a group of people, swaggered over. Xu Tianci was so elated that his nose almost poked into the sky. "Xu Tianci, are you doing all this?" "So what? I will not only let you buy this piece of broken land, but also stop all the projects of your group in Shenghai. " "Thank you for your good cousin." "Without the help of their family, these things are actually quite troublesome." Hearing what Xu Tianci said, Xu MuQing noticed that Liu Honghua''s family was standing in the crowd behind Xu Tianci. This family, learning the gesture of Xu Tianci, swaggered forward. High! Defiant! Disdain! The fox pretends to be the tiger! The dogleg''s posture is vivid! Liu Honghua pointed to Xu MuQing and said, "I have said that you will regret it." "Now it''s too late to regret. God wants to take you!" "Soon, your family will be poorer than before." "At that time, even if you kneel at the door of our house and eat our shit, no one will pay attention to it!" Xu Tianci is very excited now. When people are excited, they will naturally get carried away. So much so that he forgot the existence of Li Hang. Xu Tianci put out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes twinkled with wretched light, looking at Xu MuQing, said: "I found that the longer you are, the more beautiful you are." "You must be short of money now. I have a way to help you make money." "Tonight, dress up and I''ll take you to meet the big people." "As long as you behave like a dog in front of them, use your body to..." "Pa!" This is a clear slap. Across the road, you can hear it clearly. At the same time, three bloody teeth flew out of the air and fell on the grass not far away. Xu Tianci covered his bloody face and glared at Li Hang: "dog! How dare you hit me "Do you think it was from me? Now I am... " "Pa!" Backhand is a slap, or three blood teeth fell on the ground. Li Hang is very precise. All he hits are the teeth on Xu Tianci''s lips. If Xu Tianci opens his mouth, it will leak. "I Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." When Xu Tianci opened his mouth, he was like a babbling child. He couldn''t speak clearly. "Pa!" Another slap. Li Hang said faintly: "straighten your tongue, block your teeth, and then talk." Chapter 446 "You''re staring at me, I''m tired of it! Mud people immediately wine demon shut the door Dao beep Xu Tianci mercilessly put down a word and left with his men. Liu Honghua, a family of three, excitedly followed. At this time, Li Hang snapped his fingers. Immediately several vans came in. "Shua." The door opens. A large group of people came down. All of these people were wearing hard hats and safety suits. At the same time, they also "Hey yo hey Yo" from the van, lifted the explosives and some related equipment! Among these people, Xu MuQing saw Zhou cunmao, who was a myth in the construction industry. Xu MuQing immediately went forward to ask Zhou cunmao. Then Li Mao pointed to her husband and asked, "it''s you." "He spent a lot of effort to prepare this gift for you." Big gift? When Xu MuQing turns to ask Li Hang, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. Not long after receiving the call, Xu MuQing''s face changed slightly! She said to Li Hang in a hurry, "Xu Tianci is right." "Many of the suppliers who were going to cooperate with us suddenly changed their mind and wanted to terminate their cooperation with us." "The office property also said to terminate the contract." "These people are too bullying!" Looking at Xu MuQing''s red eyes, Li Hang took her soft hand and said with a smile, "they bully you so much. Do you want to bully them back?" "Of course I do. These bad guys, do they really think Lingxiao group is made of paper?" "Next, I''ll let them know what we''re good at!" Said, Xu MuQing immediately back to the office, to deal with things. After a few simple words with Li Hang, she took her people on the bus and left. Zhou cunmao stood beside Li Hang and looked at Xu MuQing''s car. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "Miss Xu is a good girl." "Yes! I knew that more than a decade ago. " "It''s worth spending more than ten years for such a kind girl!" Looking at the old Li Mao, he said, "I don''t know how to help you, especially in the construction industry." Zhou cunmao said with a frank smile, "I''m old, but you saved my life, young master Li." "And I haven''t lived in vain in these ten years." "I''ve really felt the coldness and coldness of the world." "Chairman Xu and Miss Xu are good people." "Under their leadership, Lingxiao group will be thriving." While talking, a technician came quickly. He reached out and pointed to a building in front of him on the right. "Zhou Gong, we have already buried the explosives in several buildings in the construction site. Why don''t we bury the explosives in the building next to us?" In fact, Zhou cunmao also wanted to ask Li hang this question. Li Hang then said with a smile: "that building is not used to blow up, but to demolish manually." Zhou cunmao and the technicians looked at each other. Although the building is only seven stories high, it is all made of reinforced concrete. Generally, it is very difficult to disassemble by machine. Let alone artificial. While speaking, Zhou cunmao and the technicians suddenly sneezed one after another. They just felt a chill behind them. At this time, a car has been parked at the entrance of the construction site. Two men got out of the car. The two were cold and proud! All over the body with a sharp breath! "Mr. Zhou, you go on with your work. I''m going to start demolishing that building." Chapter 447 On hearing this, Zhou cunmao quickly pulled the technicians aside. Zhou cunmao didn''t know Li Hang''s real identity, but he had seen Li Hang beat dozens of famous killers by himself! Some of those killers are as fast as bullets. But in front of Li Hang, they have to be beaten! The memory of that day is still firmly engraved in Zhou cunmao''s mind. And today, he will see that kind of exciting picture again. Although he was over the age of Huajia, Zhou cunmao still couldn''t help his blood boiling. Tian Jixi is approaching Li Hang step by step. Every meter closer to Li Hang, his breath will be stronger. His eyes were cold, and he uttered a few words coldly: "you are Li Hang." Li Hang nodded faintly: "I am." "Well, if you have the courage to admit it, then die!" "Whoosh!" As soon as the voice fell, Tian forgetting Xi suddenly turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to Li Hang at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. "Bang!" A blow! The sound of the collision is like the explosion of explosives! Boom! Concussion! Tian forget Xi this fist, knot solid ground hit on Li Hang''s hand! His face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect Li Hang to take his punch. You know, even if it''s a great master level master, it''s impossible to follow so easily. Li Hang''s face remained unchanged, and even his body did not produce any vibration. All the strength in an instant, was easily resolved, disappeared without a trace. Tian forgets the vision of Xi gradually cold: "did not expect your strength, stronger than I imagined." Li Hang said blandly: "I didn''t expect that you are more rubbish than I thought." "Don''t be ashamed With a roar of Tian Jixi. His body suddenly disappeared in Li Hang''s sight. All of a sudden, a rapid air roared past. In the blink of an eye, Tian Jixi was already behind Li Hang. He did it again! This move, the sound of fist! It''s like thunder! "Bang!" Tian Jixi''s fist was wrapped by five fingers, and Li Hang still stood still. Li Hang''s five fingers, slightly forced. Just a click. Tian forgets the joy immediately to ache the forehead straight to emit the cold sweat, a current direct impact his whole body! And just when he wants to take his hand back and attack Li Hang more quickly. The fist was caught. Can''t move! Tian Jixi was shocked to find out! Li Hang caught his fist! No matter how hard, can''t break free! At this time, Li Hang said faintly: "your fist strength is not bad." "Next, let''s see how tough your body is." Voice just fell, Tian forgetting Xi was suddenly a huge force, to involve up. His body is flying! It''s spinning! Li Hang regards him as a sandbag! Chapter 448 Grab his arm! Forget Tian Xi and swing in the air! Spin! "Whoosh!" Tian Jixi suddenly lost his focus. Then, the body toward the front of a building, hard hit in the past. The rough walls of the building! It''s getting closer! Tian Wangxi quickly put his hands in front of him and protected his face! "Bang!" The walls were broken. Tian Jixi falls into the building. Roll like a dead dog! Li Hang stepped forward and walked slowly towards the building. When he was standing at the bottom of the building. "Ah!" Inside the open building, there was a roar from Tian Jixi! "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Wang Yicheng, who has been watching from a distance, becomes very excited at this time. He knew that Li Hang was dead. Because the second elder martial brother is about to show his unique skill! Shadow! Inside the building, a shadow suddenly appeared! This shadow is moving very fast. A moment ago, he was still in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he was already behind him. He''s flying around Li Hang! "Chasing the wind, wolf tooth!" Tian forgets to like angrily to scold a, he Qu points to become claw. He''s moving faster and faster. At the same time, where the black shadow passed, there were five deep claw marks everywhere. In the sand! On the wall! Even concrete pillars! The five claw marks, deep see bones and muscles! Catch Li Hang in the strong wind! "Yi!" Tian Jixi''s claws pierced the air and made a sound of breaking the air. That pressing breath is blowing the tip of Li Hang''s hair, wantonly flying. "Bang!" It''s another resounding sound! No one can see how Li Hang did it. There was only one sound. "Bang!" "Bang!" One after another, the sound of crashing came from the inside of the building. Waiting for people to wait and see in the distance, when they react, Tian Jixi has been knocked out of the building! Broken arms! Broken cement column! "Er, ah, ah!" Tian Jixi roared like a tiger. His voice is very powerful. "Bang!" Chapter 449 The van glass, which was parked in the distance, also broke rapidly. The building where Li Hang is located is even more shaken by the sound! "The tiger roars in the forest!" The corner of Tian''s mouth is full of blood. Pain! What makes him feel more humiliating is the pain in his body. He''s like a wild tiger. With a deep roar, he entered the building again. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One blow after another. It''s like having a heavy pile driver at the bottom of the building, bombarding the ground. The sound of breaking! Crash! Never stop listening! The whole building is crumbling! "Bang!" The wall broke open again. When people saw the shadow, he had been rowing on the ground for more than ten meters. To Wang Yicheng''s surprise, the person who was beaten out was not Li Hang! It''s his second elder martial brother! Tian is also a famous expert in their school. Two years ago, he got great achievements in the Wulin elite meeting. But now, in front of Li Hang, he was beaten without any fighting back! Li Hang is out. He took it step by step. Every step is very easy, just like walking in front of the court and enjoying the flowers. With Li Hang approaching step by step. Tian forgot to be surprised! Panic! I''m afraid! I''m afraid! He trembled. Not only his pupils, as if his soul, also trembled together! Watching Li Hang approach step by step. Tian Jixi immediately begged for mercy: "I''m not your opponent, let me go!" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. At that moment, he suddenly disappeared. "Shum!" Blinking eyelids of a moment, Li Hang has been standing in front of the body of Tian Jixi. At this time, Li Hang bent down. His right hand gently lifted Tian''s feet from the ground. Then he turned around and dragged Tian''s body toward the building. "Deng." "Deng." "Deng." Li Hang''s step by step is bigger and faster. When he was more than ten meters away from the building, he suddenly jumped up and threw Tian Jixi into the building in front of him. "Bang!" Tian Jixi''s body broke into the wall again. Chapter 450 Because the strength is too fast. He broke in from the east wall and out from the west wall. I want to crack my eyes! Tian forgets Xi to be extremely frightened to discover that Li Hang has already stood outside the west wall! Tian forgets the body of Xi, be caught by Li Hang again. In mid air, swung a circle! Hit the building again! "Bang!" "Bang!" At this moment, technicians and Zhou cunmao finally understand why Li HANGGANG said "this building needs to be demolished manually". But they never thought that Li Hang would demolish the building in this way. In the world, only Li Hang can do it. Tian Jixi screams incessantly! Li Hang is so proud! "Boom!" All of a sudden! The whole building vibrated violently. Then, the technician yelled, "everyone back up! The building is going to collapse The building collapsed suddenly, and smoke and dust were all around for a moment. In the smoke and dust, you can see Li Hang''s tall figure, dragging Tian''s body slowly. Tian Jixi is covered with blood! Beyond recognition! His body is completely twisted! It''s not human! It''s like littering. Li Hang threw Tian Wangxi at the foot of Wang Yicheng. Indifferent voice: "this garbage, I will not recycle, take it back." "In addition, go back and tell your father that I didn''t intend to kill them all." "Since you are anxious to die, I will do you a great favor." A touch of cold light suddenly appeared! Wang Yicheng and Li Hang look at each other for a moment. Shudder all over! What a terrible look! He''s like being watched by a lion. I can''t move. "Go away!" Wang Yicheng quickly put Tian Wangxi into the car. Fled in panic. ¡­¡­ That night, the Hilton Hotel. Hotel banquet hall, crowded. Many celebrities with expensive red wine in their hands stand together in twos and threes to chat. Regal A: "have you heard? Another one has been cheated by the Zhu family. " Regal B: "I remember that a few months ago, there was a local old hat that was pit for more than one billion yuan. This time, which fool was pit?" Regal A: "it''s a small group from Donghai, called Lingxiao group." Regal C: "I know the Lingxiao group you mentioned. It''s just today that 20 billion people have been trapped. " Regal B: "20 billion!? Oh, my God! Is the head of their group a shit eater? " Regal B: "I''m afraid it''s going bankrupt now!" Regal A: "it''s true! How much money can a small group have on hand? " Regal B: "too cruel! The Zhu family''s way of doing business has always been deceiving. We should be careful in the future. " "There''s no need for me to tell you one of the heavyweights at the party today," he said "Who?" Chapter 451 "Zhou cunmao!" When it comes to the name of Zhou cunmao, only some older and heavier bigwigs in the rich circle know it. The younger generation is very unfamiliar with the name of Zhou cunmao. During the chat, some people began to popularize science to their peers. How awesome is Zhou cunmao. For example, when Zhou cunmao was young, he won several awards in international architectural competitions. He designed and built the library of Harvard University. He designed and built the French Museum of Versailles. Even the palace of a small European country was designed and built by him! And so on. And his comeback tonight also means that Shenghai, even the construction industry in the eastern region, will set off a frenzy! When people were talking about Zhou cunmao in high spirits, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the hall. Then, the crowd heard a woman holding her heart. "Ah, how handsome!" At this time, several people came in at the entrance of the banquet hall. Led by a young man in a blue suit with a handsome face and a slender figure. Behind him, he followed the class in two rows. All of them are young and handsome. The appearance of these people immediately caused a stir in the crowd. Especially unmarried women. One by one, they are eager to rush up and rub their own flesh against each other. The man in blue suit, who was the leader, was known by all the people present. He is Zhu Hanwen, the fourth son of the head of the Zhu family. Zhu''s family is in China, which is a famous rich family. Every child of the family is well educated. He has made extraordinary achievements in various fields. He has been known as a business genius since he was a child. When I was 18 years old, I started my own company. Now his company has been listed, with a market value of more than 200 billion! He is so young, so handsome and so rich, but he is not married yet. I don''t know how many women dream of sleeping with their pillows every night. It''s Zhu Hanwen who sleeps with them. Standing in the crowd chatting, Xu Tianci, when he saw Zhu Hanwen, wagged his tail like a pug. "Fourth young master, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are getting more and more..." Before Xu Tianci''s words were finished, Zhu Hanwen had already taken people and walked past him. I didn''t even bother to lift my eyelids. I''m proud. Apathy. Disdain. "Ouch." At this time, a woman suddenly covered her forehead and fell down. The place where she fell was right next to Zhu Hanwen. Zhu Hanwen immediately reached out to help the woman with a very gentlemanly hand. "Are you all right, miss?" Handsome. Gentle. Just one look made the woman drunk. It''s crisp, too. Standing beside Xu Tianci, Zhao Changhe looked at Zhu Hanwen''s back and said with a smile, "the fourth young master''s attitude towards men and women is totally different." "He''s a woman killer, but he deserves it." "It''s said that a survey shows that the four CHILDES are the most ideal partners in their hearts when they are 11 or 12 years old or 70 or 80 years old." "If I were a woman, I might be captured by the fourth son." Xu Tianci gave a cold smile, a trace of poison flashed in his eyes! He swore in his heart. The fourth son of Zhu family? Do you think you''re good? Wait. Before long, I''ll take over your whole family! At that time, like Li Hang and his family, I will step on the soles of my feet and lick my excrement! Chapter 452 Zhu Hanwen stood in the middle of the crowd, chatting with several rich people in the most eye-catching position. Rich a said: "Mr. Zhu, Zhou cunmao''s comeback this time should be aimed at your Zhu family, right?" Regal B: "yes, you just returned home, he came back, I don''t think it''s a coincidence." When talking about Zhou cunmao, Zhu Hanwen always smiles but does not speak. For the rich and famous people attending the banquet tonight, they all came to Zhou cunmao. But in Zhu Hanwen''s cognition, he felt that Zhou cunmao was running for him. Zhu Hanwen is 100% confident that he can make Zhou cunmao his man and contribute to his real estate group. Not long after the banquet, Xu MuQing came in with several people. Xu MuQing''s appearance did not cause such an uproar as Zhu Hanwen. But a lot of men, very consciously, put their eyes on her. Among these people is Zhu Hanwen. The first time Zhu Hanwen saw Xu MuQing, he appeared with him. As usual, he flicked his hair gently, with a confident smile on his face. His smile surprised the women around him. His smile, let these women heart acceleration. His smile made these women''s hearts tremble. The secret garden is wet. But Zhu Hanwen''s confident smile did not stay for two seconds in Xu MuQing''s eyes. She just glanced at it and led people by. Turn a blind eye! "Wait!" Xu MuQing, who just passed by Zhu Hanwen, didn''t take two steps. Zhu Hanwen suddenly called her in a low voice. Looking back at Xu MuQing. A charming smile once again appeared on Zhu Hanwen''s face: "my name is Zhu Hanwen, the president of glamour group." "Hello, nice to meet you." When I heard Xu MuQing''s words. Zhu Hanwen already wanted to tell Xu MuQing that she would be the same as other women. His face was excited, his legs clamped, and he stretched out his tender hand to let him grasp it. However. Xu MuQing did not do so. With a simple word, he turned around. He''s gone. Because Li Hang didn''t come to the party tonight. Because, she always remembered that Li Hang didn''t like her talking to other men. What''s more, it''s this man with a stinky face. What''s more, he laughs so ugly! Not even a tenth of my husband''s. No, one percent! One in a thousand! Zhu Hanwen looked at Xu MuQing''s back and clenched his fist. This is the first woman to ignore him. A strong desire to conquer makes Zhu Hanwen want to step forward and hold Xu MuQing in his arms. Take off her clothes. Press in the body, wantonly ravaged. Let her cry! Let her sing! Chapter 453 Next to him, Xu Tianci saw through Zhu Hanwen''s dirty mind. There was a sneer on his lips. She went to Zhu Hanwen and said with a smile, "her name is Xu MuQing. She is my cousin and the general manager of Lingxiao group." Without waiting for Zhu Hanwen to speak, Xu Tianci said, "Lingxiao group just bought a piece of useless land and spent 20 billion." "Now group funds, there has been a big loophole." "Within this month, it''s about to be declared bankrupt." "She must have come to the party for help." "If Master Zhu throws an olive branch at her, she will certainly accept it." Zhu Hanwen''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he pointed to the secretary next to him. As soon as the secretary came near, he whispered a few words to him. The Secretary immediately nodded and went to the position where Xu MuQing was. The secretary went to Xu MuQing, handed a business card to Xu MuQing, and then said. "After the banquet, our fourth son will be in the presidential suite, waiting for Miss Xu." Xu MuQing frowned: "why should I go?" "If Miss Xu comes, the financial problems of your group will be solved." "If Miss Xu doesn''t come, your group will go bankrupt tomorrow!" With that, the secretary turned and left. Threat! Blatant threat! "It''s true that some people have some dogs." Xu MuQing next to Xu Haoran, spat. When Xu MuQing looked at Zhu Hanwen, he found that he had a glass of red wine in his hand and raised it to her gracefully. The evil spirit smiles. And Xu MuQing at this time, is to do a let next to the crowd for the action of horror. She picked up Zhu Hanwen''s business card. Slim fingers hold the two ends of the card. "Hiss!" Tear the card in half. "Hiss!" Fold in half and tear again! Then, in other people''s dumbfounded, will tear into pieces of the business card, thrown into the garbage can. "Is this woman stupid? How dare she tear Master Zhu''s business card? " "Lingxiao group is really at a dead end, dare to do such a crazy thing!" "I want to call the chairman of the board of directors immediately and remove all the cooperation with Lingxiao group. They will die this time!" Zhu Hanwen''s smile finally cooled down. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He took people to Xu MuQing. "You are the first woman to tear my business card." "I want to know who gave you the courage to tear my business card." Xu MuQing''s speech is clear, enunciation is clear, word by word into everyone''s ears. "There is nothing I can''t say or do in the world." When Zhu Hanwen heard that Xu MuQing was married, the light in his eyes was more fierce. "Who''s your husband?" Xu Tianci laughed: "Master Zhu, her husband is a waste." "It''s a son-in-law who has a soft time." "And a psycho." The scene was in an uproar! More than a laugh! Zhu Hanwen hums coldly: "after a good woman gets along with a madman, she becomes a madwoman." Zhu Hanwen is condescending, arrogant and full of threats. "Xu MuQing, I''ll give you one last chance." "Now in front of everyone, the man who scolds you is a psycho." Chapter 454 "Then kneel down and ask for my forgiveness!" "Otherwise, at dawn tomorrow, you Lingxiao group will go bankrupt!" Xu MuQing''s ten slender fingers have been pinched into fists. She was angry. She can be said whatever others say, but Li Hang must not be insulted. Xu MuQing grabbed the red wine glass in the hand of a man beside her and splashed it on Zhu Hanwen! The two bodyguards behind Zhu Han''s tattoo rushed up and stood in front of him. Although most of the drinks are blocked by their bodies. But there are still a few drops of red liquid, splashed on Zhu Hanwen''s beautiful face. "Good! That''s good. I''ll take it as a drink. You stupid woman declared war on me "I, Zhu Hanwen, take your challenge." "At the same time, I also announced to all the people on the scene that tomorrow morning, you will receive a news about the bankruptcy of Lingxiao group!" Now Xu MuQing is no longer the girl who was bullied by others. She raised her head slightly, and her smile was full of confidence and stubbornness. "We''ll see!" In order to ease the atmosphere, the host rushed out of the small door next to him. At the same time, a melodious music also spread in the banquet hall. Zhou cunmao came out with applause. Zhou cunmao was dressed in a new Tang suit with black and white hair. In the eager eyes of the people around, Zhou cunmao stood on the stage. "Hello, I''m Zhou cunmao." "I met some old friends backstage just now." "Time flies, time flies, we are all old in the twinkling of an eye." "These two days, many people are asking me a question." "I disappeared for more than ten years, why did I suddenly appear again?" "I''ll give you a definite answer here." "I didn''t disappear, I didn''t leave, I was waiting." As soon as the voice fell, the crowd began to discuss it. Rich a: "Zhou Gong, must be waiting for Master Zhu." Regal B: "yes! Although there are a lot of rich people here today, I''m afraid that the only one who can invite Zhou cunmao is Mr. Zhu Hearing what they said, Zhu Hanwen also raised his head high, and his nostrils were almost facing the ceiling. Zhou cunmao said, "this man is at the scene today." This made people more sure that Zhu Hanwen was the one who had been waiting for Zhou cunmao for more than ten years. For a moment, people gathered towards the location of Zhu Hanwen. The area where Xu MuQing stood was emptied, and no one dared to get close to them. Even the group companies that are already talking about cooperation projects with them are drawing clear boundaries one after another. By this time, Zhou cunmao had stepped down from the stage. "Is he going in the wrong direction?" "Master Zhu is on our side." At this time, Zhou cunmao stood in front of Xu MuQing. The host used to want to bring him back. As a result, Zhou cunmao grabbed the microphone in the hands of the host and said to everyone, "I''d like to introduce general manager Xu to you, who is my boss." "I have officially joined Lingxiao group." "What "No way!" "I must have heard it wrong!" Zhu Hanwen''s face was cold for a moment. He stared at Zhou cunmao with burning eyes: "Mr. Zhou, what benefits has this small Lingxiao group given you?" Zhou cunmao laughed but said nothing. Zhu Hanwen said, "I''ll give you ten times more than them. Come to me now!" Zhou cunmao''s smile did not change. He looked at Zhu Hanwen and the people around him. Chapter 455 "In my eyes, Lingxiao group is still a child." "It has unlimited room for growth." "In addition, Lingxiao group has the same secret weapon that Mr. Zhu Si lacks." "Ridiculous!" Zhu Hanwen roared. He could not contain his anger, and his face became ferocious. "Not to mention the family behind me." "Just my own personal financial resources and influence have surpassed all the people present." "It''s a fool''s dream to say that these beggars have secret weapons that I don''t have." "You do have a lot of money, but you only lack one thing, that is human feelings." Zhou cunmao continued without hesitation. "Lingxiao group is like a big family, harmonious and warm." "And you are a swarm of locusts." "As long as the things you like, they will be swallowed up in an instant, and no grass will grow." "Good! Very well The veins on Zhu Hanwen''s forehead have burst out. His fist, hold it tight. The expression on that face, looking at is to eat people! "I''d like to see how you can protect the Lingxiao group if you step into the coffin with half a foot!" "Lingxiao group doesn''t need my protection." Zhou cunmao gave a pause. He added: "the people who protect Lingxiao group didn''t come today. " " however, he asked me to bring a message to Mr. Zhu and everyone present. " Zhu Hanwen was very angry and laughed. "Well, say it! You say it out loud! I''d like to hear what he''s going to say! " "Everyone earns money, but if anyone dares to make trouble, his hands and feet will be broken, and his family will be ruined!" "Ha ha ha, interesting, very interesting!" The whole hall resounded with Zhu Hanwen''s wild laughter. "I didn''t expect that someone would give me such a big gift just after I returned home." "Kill the chicken for the monkey! Tomorrow morning, I''ll kill your chicken "Warn those who don''t know what to do, let them know the strength of my son!" With that, Zhu Hanwen left with a group of people. In order to be clear about standing in line, most people also followed Zhu Hanwen. The huge banquet hall suddenly became empty. For Zhu Hanwen''s provocation, Xu MuQing also felt some headache. "If I had known that I would not come this evening, there would have been another enemy." Zhou cunmao said with a smile: "the enemy is not afraid." "If there are not many enemies and the road is peaceful and smooth, it will be detrimental to our group." "Now the stronger the enemy is, the stronger we will be!" "Besides, with Mr. Li here, these are paper tigers." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha, happy, so happy!" As soon as Xu Tianci returned to Bentley, he patted his thigh one after another. He looked very excited. "Xu MuQing is really an idiot. She dares to challenge Zhu Hanwen openly. Now their family is really playing!" Zhao Changhe said on the edge: "Xu Shao, Liu Honghua and his family, how to deal with it?" Xu Tianci''s mind can not help but come up with a picture of Zhang Miaomiao between the bed and quilt. Last night, they were in the presidential suite, but they played a dozen tricks. This Miaomiao is ordinary, but it has a lot of things to do. Let Xu Tianci experience the extraordinary enjoyment. There is such a woman around to serve himself, let him regain his dignity and face as a man. Xu Tianci said with a smile: "Liu Honghua, a family of three, is more or less useful. Let''s take it as money to raise three dogs." Chapter 456 Zhao Changhe nodded, he seemed to think of something, quickly said: "Oh, right." "Tang Guanli has been waiting in the reception room for a long time." "Before Xu Shao promised him to give him a position." Xu Tianci gave a cold smile: "the immature dog is the white eyed wolf." "He can sell even his own boss. In the future, as long as others give him money, he will also sell me." "You can find any two bodyguards and send him to me." "Yes Zhao Changhe called two bodyguards to the reception room to drive Tang Guanli away. The two bodyguards just entered the office and found that there were three people sitting inside. They are Li Hang, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli. Two bodyguards were about to speak when Wang Xiaoqi''s body shook slightly. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoqi rushed to the two bodyguards with a cold wind. "Touch! Touch Wang Xiaoqi knocked the two bodyguards out cleanly, tied them up and threw them into the next corner. "Count the time, they should come back. Let''s start." While speaking, Li Hang leads Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli to Xu Tianci''s office. There are three interest groups in the blood relatives of the Zhu family. The first interest group is Zhu Mingshao, the current head of the Zhu family. When he took over as the head of the family, he also firmly grasped the trade business of the whole family. The Zhu family has been trading overseas since the Ming Dynasty. They have more than ten thousand ton freighters, which have opened up all the routes in the world. It has a huge profit income every year. There are both underground and aboveground income. On the ground, as long as we make accounts through accounting firms, we can make the accounts clear. Underground, however, can''t make accounts. We can only use some special channels to get rid of the money. In Zhu''s family, Xu Tianci''s wife, Zhu Meizhen, is responsible for white washing! Xu Lingsheng returned to the sea for revenge. In fact, Xu Tianci has another task. That is to whiten the 100 billion yuan! This 100 billion yuan can''t go through the bank account before it is cleared. So, only cash! The reason why Li Hang let Tang Guanli approach Xu Tianci is to find out the location of the 100 billion yuan cash deposit. Tang Guanli is a man of meticulous mind. Through these days of contact with Xu Tianci and careful observation, he found that the money was hidden in Xu Tianci''s office. The height of one hundred yuan is 0.0001 meters, and the area is 0.011935 square meters. One cubic meter, about 8.38 million. It takes at least 1200 cubic meters to store 100 billion in one place at the same time. Tang Guanli has already investigated earlier. The area of the first floor of this office building is about 1600 square meters. If Xu Tianci wants to hide all the money, he must have a whole layer. In the whole office building, only Xu Tianci''s office has this condition! Xu Tianci''s office is on the top floor of the office building. You must use the elevator to enter the floor. "Ding." The elevator door opened. After three people entered, Wang Xiaoqi pressed the button on the top floor several times and found that the elevator didn''t respond. Tang Guanli said: "to go to the top, you must have a special card." "In addition to Xu Tianci, there is also his personal secretary. I''ll go down and get this card." The result Li Hang said lightly: "need not so troublesome." "Touch!" He hit the elevator board with a blow. Then, the elevator starts automatically and slowly rises to the top floor. "Ding." At the moment when the elevator door opened, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli couldn''t help looking at each other. Two people looking at Li Hang''s back, eyes full of worship and admiration! It''s really a big man! Beep! Xu Tianci''s office is not big. There is a special room here. Li Hang walked around the room casually. Then it stopped in front of a big mirror. Li Hang''s hand, gently patted twice in the mirror. Then a button appeared in the corner of the mirror. Through the button, the mirror will pop open automatically. In front of the three, there was a large toughened anti-theft wall.Li Hang snapped his fingers: "Xiao Qi, it''s your turn." "Good!" Wang Xiaoqi was born as a thief, so he opened the steel burglar proof wall which looked very imposing. "Click!" Accompanied by a crisp sound. The door of the anti-theft wall was slowly pulled open by Wang Xiaoqi. The moment the three entered the room, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli couldn''t help but keep their eyes open and let out an exclamation in their mouth. "Wow!" Money! All you see in your eyes is money! Chapter 457 It''s like a stack of bricks on the ground. Neat. Four sides. Both Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli came from poor families. There is no clear concept of 100 billion. Before they came here, they discussed how to move out the money and help the poor. As a result, after seeing so much money, they both froze. Wang Xiaoqi asked: "brother, how can we move out of this money?" He patted his hand on the corner of the room and looked at it. Li Hang nodded slightly, then took out his cell phone and made a call. "I''ll send you a location and bring the halo over." Tang Guanli couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Hang''s words. He pushed Wang Xiaoqi with his elbow and asked, "what is aura?" Wang Xiaoqi also shrugged. Before long, Li Hang''s hand was gently placed on the wall. Then, two people felt the ground and the wall under their feet, and there was a violent vibration! "Bang!" There was a sudden bang. The whole wall was collapsed! The wind! Gale! After the collapse, there was a very strong hurricane outside. Gaping! Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli''s eyes are about to jump out of their eyes! Shock! What a shock! A huge helicopter, at this moment, is floating above them. This helicopter has two wings at the same time. When it rotates, it creates airflow that makes it impossible for people to open their eyes. "Halo, 48 tons heavy helicopter take off." Li Hang said the basic data of this heavy helicopter. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli noticed that there was a very huge basket under the heavy helicopter. Li Hang said to the two men, "hurry up and throw all the money into the basket." If you can''t throw it to guanhang, what will you do Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and laughed. "A lot of people, don''t they often dream that they are hit by money?" "Well, today''s dream will come true." Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Guanli look at each other, two people laugh! At the same time, Li Hang also took the money apart and scattered it piece by piece. At this time, Li Hang said faintly: "Xiao Qi, you use a knife to seal the money and tear it down." Recently, Wang Xiaoqi has been practicing his Sabre technique. Suddenly, the whole space to see the knife light, keep flashing! Soon, the three spread money together! "Ha ha, more than half of my 200000 is in the basket!" "A hundred thousand of them all fell down!" In line with the principle that none of them is their own money, the three people began to spend it wantonly. Under the golden sun and in the messy wind, the bright and beautiful money flutters wantonly. They fly high, like birds flapping in the air. They fly low, as if to jump into people''s arms. They dance in graceful and graceful manners. They are rippling and colorful, competing with the light. At this moment, Liu Honghua''s family is in the hall of the building, waiting for the arrival of Xu Tianci. Just now, Xu Tianci called and told Zhang Miaomiao to let the three members of his family drive over to get the money. Cash! For Liu Honghua''s family, nothing in the world is more wonderful than driving to welcome money home. They sat happily in the hall, waiting. At this time, Liu Honghua heard the noise on the road outside. Sounds like people outside are very excited! Then she saw the elevator door open. A large group of men and women in suits rushed out of the hall like crazy. The fire door of the staircase was also knocked open, and a group of people rushed out of the street. At the same time, through the glass window of the hall, Liu Honghua saw several banknotes floating down from the sky. "Money! Money Liu Honghua stands up in a hurry. Then, she saw a piece of money rain in the sky! "Come on, go out and have a look outside. It seems that many people are picking up money!"When the three of them rushed out of the hall, they found that the street was already in chaos. At least hundreds of people. One by one, they look up at the sky, wave their hands, and keep catching the money falling from the sky! Chapter 458 They''re excited! They''re hot! They''re crazy! Liu Honghua also joined the team of stealing money. Just as she rushed in, she was squeezed out. Zhang Miaomiao held his chest in both hands, and his face was full of disdain: "Mom, don''t pick it up!" "It doesn''t look like much either." "We''ll wait for the gift, but he promised to give us millions." "That''s enough money for a whole car!" "Why are you robbing these poor people for those hundreds of dollars?" At this time, Xu Tianci''s Bentley luxury car also came from a distance. They''re stuck on the outside. "What are the people in front of you doing?" Xu Tianci frowned. Zhao Changhe put his head out of the window and said in surprise, "it seems that they are robbing something?" There''s a bill coming. It landed on Zhao Changhe''s forehead. "Money, is someone throwing money?" "Which fool has more money and scatters it everywhere?" Xu Tianci sat in the back seat, sneering. "How much money? Who has more cash now! " "Lao Tzu''s money, even if it''s scattered one day and one night, can''t be used up!" Zhao Changhe''s vision has been raised. At this time, he was surprised! Two eyeballs protrude like goldfish! "So little! How little "No, no! It''s from the floor of your office! " "What Xu Tianci jumped up and hit his head on the top of the car! He rolled out of the car in a hurry. Rolling and crawling. Zhao Changhe raised Xu Tianci''s head and raised them at the same time. The top floor. There''s a lot of broken walls! Li Hang! Xu Tianci saw Li Hang at a glance! Xu Tianci roared. "Li Hang, you bastard, that''s my money, my money!" Xu Tianci''s eyes were red and he wanted to rush into the building. But they were all stopped outside the gate by the crowd of crazy money collectors. He can''t get in at all. He could only roar hoarsely in the crowd. After hearing Xu Tianci''s words, Liu Honghua''s family panicked. Li Hang sprinkled money on the top floor, and the money that was thrown down must have their share! No way! I can''t have my money picked up! All of a sudden, the three members of Liu Honghua''s family rushed into the crowd like crazy, Liu Honghua''s eyes were red with money, and even wrestled with a fat woman who was over 200 kg! Zhang Quande usually only knows how to smoke and drink, so he has no strength at all. After three or two times, he is pushed down by others. People who are crazy for money are jumping and jumping there. Zhang Quande is under them. He''s been trampled on! "Ah! My nose "Ah! My chin "Ah! My milk In the crowd, Zhang Miaomiao kept screaming. People who rob money don''t care whether they are men or women, and whether they have had a face lift! When the helicopter swept through the messy air, gradually climbing, and flying towards the direction of Shenghai city. Li Hang''s room is empty. There wasn''t even a piece of paper left on the floor. All the money either fell into the basket or was scattered by Li Hang! Not long ago, Shenghai was over the old city. A heavy helicopter roared past. Because the helicopter is flying at low altitude. The strong air current made many people squint. And when many people open their eyes, they see the sky, floating down one after another of the paper. Someone picked up a piece of paper and put it in front of his eyes. His mouth, open. His eyes, wide open. He cried. "Money He jumped up! "Pick up the money!" "God has come to light at last!" "Ha ha ha, my son''s betrothal gift for next month''s wedding has finally come true!" "Mom, you can get all the money for the operation!" "I want to buy a car!" "I want to buy a house!" "I want to get married!" Chapter 459 Five star hotel in the presidential suite. Xu Tianci is busy packing. When he was in a hurry to leave with the password box, there were already three members of Liu Honghua''s family at the door. "Xu Tianci, where are you going?" "The millions you promised us, now give them to me." Zhang Quande stopped Xu Tianci and asked him for money. Xu Tianci pushed Zhang Quande away and planned to leave in a hurry. Zhang Miaomiao and Liu Honghua''s mother and daughter stood in front of him. Xu Tianci looked at Zhang Miaomiao''s crooked face and was startled. Zhang Miaomiao''s nose is crooked and his chin is collapsed. It''s like seeing a ghost in broad daylight. "Look! You can take a look. My daughter''s face is what it is because of you. " Liu Honghua hands akimbo, ferocious: "I tell you, today if you don''t give me the money, where don''t want to go." "Pa!" Xu Tianci slapped Liu Honghua in the face. He yelled angrily. "You fools! It''s time to ask for money! " "Run away quickly. If you don''t run away, you''ll lose your life!" But no matter how much Xu Tianci yelled there. The three members of Liu Honghua''s family were dragging him to death. "You don''t want to go without money! Xu Tianci''s face turned red with anxiety. "Hurry up, one step later, you''ll be dead." "Isn''t your wife a miss of the Zhu family? Who dares to touch you when she protects you? " Just as Zhang Miaomiao finished, the elevator door behind her suddenly opened. Then came the voice of Zhu Hanwen. "I dare to touch him." Zhu Hanwen''s face was very cold. The light in his eyes is sharp and cold! Suddenly, a group of bodyguards rushed over and surrounded the four people. Zhu Hanwen approached step by step. He walked up to Xu Tianci and, without saying a word, kicked him in the stomach. Xu Tianci was kicked to two rolls on the ground. Two more bodyguards took him by the collar and pulled him to Zhu Hanwen. "Xu Tianci, did my aunt say a word to you when she handed the money to you? Money is in people, money is dead, people are dead. " "I, I, I, I, I, I didn''t mean it! It''s all Li Hang. It''s all Li Hang who spilled the money from upstairs! " "Who is Li Hang?" "Li Hang is the door-to-door son-in-law of Lingxiao group. This bastard does all kinds of bad things and can do everything." "He stole all the money while I was at the party!" "He did the money rain yesterday!" Zhu Hanwen put his hand over his forehead and suddenly began to laugh. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..." "100 billion, 100 billion in cash. It''s gone." "You should be so casual and throw the pot to Li Hang''s son-in-law." "Do you think I''ll believe that?" As soon as Zhu Hanwen finished, he winked at the two bodyguards on the side. The bodyguard waved his fist and kicked Xu Tianci. After being beaten half dead, Xu Tianci was picked up like a dead mouse. At this time, a sharp dagger was in Zhu Hanwen''s hand. The blade of the dagger was attached to the neck. "Have you ever seen people kill chickens?" "Just use a knife, as it is now, to gently stroke the artery." "When a blood vessel breaks, blood spills out." Chapter 460 "At this time, you don''t feel the pain." "You just feel cold and paralyzed in the back." "Then you start to twitch and tremble and feel like you''re getting closer and closer to death." The cold blade of the dagger, at the moment of touching his neck, Xu Tianci yelled. "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me "This money is really from Li Hang!" "I am innocent! At this time, a man came up in a hurry and whispered a few words in Zhu Hanwen''s ear. After hearing this, Zhu Hanwen gradually screwed his brows together. "Did Li Hang really scatter that money?" "Yes, yes! Even if you give me ten courage and ten lives, I dare not move that sum of money! " Xu Tianci was so scared that his crotch was wet. Muddy and smelly yellow urine flowed down from his crotch. Zhu Hanwen covered his nose and stepped back two steps. "There''s no money. It''s no use saying anything." "You and the three people behind you will use your whole life to earn this money back." At this point, Zhu Hanwen focuses on the three members of Liu Honghua''s family. Ask the Secretary beside: "how much can the meat on these three people be worth?" The secretary came close and carefully observed the three members of Liu Honghua''s family. "This middle-aged man doesn''t seem to have good health. His internal organs can''t be sold for a few dollars." "This middle-aged woman, dressed up a little, should be able to recover a little money every year when she is thrown into the entertainment places in the island country." "As for this young woman, if she has her face trimmed, she can take it with her to do business activities." When the secretary was talking, he slowly lowered his head to smell Zhang Miaomiao''s body. The more he sniffed, the more frowned he was, and the lower his head was. When he got between Zhang Miaomiao''s legs, he covered his nose and stepped back. Zhu Hanwen asked, "what''s the matter?" "It smells of dead fish. This woman is very dirty!" "It stinks under her." There was a strong disgust in Zhu Hanwen''s eyes. "Sell all three of them to the island country," he said "Castrate this middle-aged man. There are some ugly men over there. They like the taste!" Liu Honghua''s family is struggling. "What are you doing? What are you doing? It has nothing to do with us "We''re just here to get the money!" Liu Honghua''s family kept explaining that it had nothing to do with them. But where can Zhu Hanwen listen? The loss has been caused. Zhu Hanwen will try his best to make up for it by other means! After the three members of Liu Honghua''s family were taken away, Zhu Hanwen looked straight at Xu Tianci: "you are my aunt''s man, and I won''t touch you for the moment." "But if I were you, I would not wait for my aunt." "You should know her means better than I do." "You''re going to die. It''s very pretty!" ¡­¡­ "Ah, has Lingxiao group gone bankrupt?" The next morning, many rich people in Shenghai met each other and asked such a question. The information they get is very unified. Lingxiao group not only did not go bankrupt, but engaged in real estate in a big way. "Boom!" "Boom!" At the same time, Li HANGHUA spent 20 billion to buy the site, there was a violent explosion. One by one, half of the buildings collapsed in an instant and turned into countless smoke and dust! After the explosion of the building, a large number of people mobilized quickly. The dust and residue after blasting are cleaned up quickly. Then, one by one, the soil, lawn and trees were transported in. In less than two days, the dilapidated and desolate construction site had been shelved for more than a year. Turned into a beautiful, lush garden! "What did you say? They blew up the building and built the garden! " Sitting in the office, Zhu Hanwen was surprised and then laughed when he heard the news. "A bunch of idiots." Chapter 461 "If it was me, I would use all means to get the approval of that piece of land down." "As fast as you can, make it the tallest building in that area!" "Zhou cunmao", Zhu Hanwen said coldly, "an old man in his twilight years, I''d like to see what medicine you are selling in this gourd!" After the garden was finished, another group of craftsmen quickly settled in. They built a modern house of pure wood between the plants. These houses, up to three stories. Every house is carefully designed by Zhou cunmao. Simple and modern. Both beautiful and practical, have reached a master level effect. There are several corners of the garden. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that these houses are connected together in the shape of the Big Dipper. These houses, when they were just built, have already attracted the attention of the major media and many people. People from the beginning of the ridicule, slowly turned into exclamation. After exclamation, it is envy. Why envy? Because Lingxiao group bought a piece of land for 20 billion yuan. Several hundred million more were spent, and only seven houses were built on this land. These seven houses are not for sale, let alone for living. It is the real estate office of Lingxiao group in Shenghai! Shenghai is an inch of land, an inch of gold! Looking at the whole Shenghai, only Lingxiao group dares to be so bold! Only Lingxiao group can let its employees work in gardens and woods. Invisibly, Lingxiao group made a distinctive advertisement. No copy! Lingxiao group''s job fair was also held that afternoon. Just as the advertisement was launched, hundreds of social elites scrambled to come here to apply. At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are walking on the avenue. Although not far away, it''s the main road. Looking up through the treetops and dense leaves, you can see tall buildings. In the warm breeze, Xu MuQing smelled the smell of nature. The air here is fresh. Even the mottled sunlight on the bluestone floor is particularly romantic. Li Hang took Xu MuQing by the hand, crossed the path and stood in front of a garden. Li Hang stretched out his hand, pointed to a piece of open space in front of him and said, "next Valentine''s day, a sea of roses will grow here. That''s my Valentine''s Day gift for you." Xu MuQing surprisingly stretched out her slender hand and covered her sexy red lips. All along, Li Hang always "bullies" her and takes advantage of her. Xu MuQing never thought that Li Hang was so romantic. However, Xu MuQing at this time two petals of red lips, has slightly pursed up. Although not far away, there are many blooming flowers, colorful vegetation. However, what we see now is still a piece of bare land, she looked at Li Hang discontentedly and said, "Valentine''s Day gifts, shouldn''t they all be surprises?" "Now that you''ve said it, isn''t the surprise gone?" "Yes, next Valentine''s day, there will be no surprises, but I can''t wait." When Li Hang said this, he was close to Xu MuQing. Chapter 462 His hands, through Xu MuQing''s slender waist, gently put Xu MuQing''s soft body into his arms. Xu MuQing didn''t dare to look up and look at Li Hang''s burning eyes. She lowered her head slightly and put her forehead on Li Hang''s chest. "Wait, can''t wait what?" Xu MuQing whispered. "I want you to kiss me earlier because of this surprise!" Li Hang lowered his head when he spoke. Because there was someone nearby, Xu MuQing was like a chicken pecking rice. She gently scented Li Hang''s cheek. "Well, not enough." Li Hang smelled shamelessly and tooted his mouth. "I want you to kiss here." Xu MuQing, with her little pink fist, gently hammered Li hang on his chest: "I hate it. Someone is watching." "I don''t care. If you don''t kiss me, I won''t let go." "Wait a minute. If someone comes to you, we''ll keep this posture." Xu MuQing has a deep understanding of Li Hang''s shamelessness. Some helpless heart at the same time, more sweet. Her smart eyes looked around quickly. Then, he quickly padded his toes and gave Li Hang a kiss on his thick lips. Originally, Xu MuQing just tasted it, just like a dragonfly skimming water. But Li Hang''s bad hand stuck Xu MuQing to himself. Two people have touched the lips together, no longer separate. It was a deep kiss. Now Xu MuQing feels that she is immersed in a sweet and warm embrace. She couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t want to wake up. She just wanted to make this moment warm and sweet. Eternity. "Bang, bang, bang." At this time, not far away came a person''s footsteps. Soon, Ouyang Miaomiao came in a hurry. "General manager, suddenly a group of people are coming to make trouble." Xu MuQing struggled slightly, but Li Hang held her tightly. In Xu MuQing slightly some angry eyes, Li hang this just let two people''s lips separate. There is a trace of crystal between the two red lips, just like silk thread, slowly pulling open. Li Hang licked his tongue and said with a smile, "wife, let''s continue at night." Xu MuQing''s face "Teng" to a red, she blushed to struggle. "Good, don''t make trouble." Li Hang holds her hand. They walked towards Ouyang Miaomiao together. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Li Hang didn''t build a wall. It''s like a park. Anyone can come in. However, trampling on vegetation and damaging public property are not allowed here. Once found, it will be heavily punished. "Bang!" Li just came to the empty position. I saw more than twenty fierce and arrogant men standing there. One of them kicked the street lamp to pieces. This street lamp is placed on the ground, and the height is above the knee. It was also carefully designed by Zhou cunmao. It''s not only beautiful, but also very practical. The man who kicks the street lamp is Ma Weicai. It''s the gangster leader in this area. Ma Weicai kicked the glass of the street lamp to pieces with one foot, and boasted: "let your boss come out for me!" At this time, not far behind Ma Weicai on the opposite side of the road, there is a Rolls Royce. Zhu Han was holding a glass of wine in front of him. Chapter 463 Zhao Changhe sat beside him with a flattering face. "Mr. Zhu, Ma Weicai is a famous veteran in the surrounding areas." "The underground world knows a lot of people." "One phone call can call hundreds of people." "Next, you can watch him in peace." Zhu Hanwen''s scornful smile. In his eyes, Lingxiao group is a small workshop that can''t be on the stage. They live in the crevice between the earth and the underground. Both sides dare not offend. Lingxiao group is from a small place in the East China Sea. They have just arrived in Shenghai. It''s very appropriate to ask these local snakes to deal with them. Zhu Hanwen has already begun to imagine the pitiful posture of Xu MuQing kneeling in front of her when she is desperate. Now, even if it is so far away, looking at Xu MuQing, he feels heartbeating. The beauty of Xu MuQing has surpassed those young stars he usually plays with. In Xu MuQing, he saw a kind of temperament that ordinary people don''t have. Her every smile and smile is so perfect, so full of temptation. "This woman must be mine." "She can only belong to me!" Zhu Hanwen smiles. At this time, he saw Li Hang beside Xu MuQing, he saw a man standing beside the woman he liked. He''s not happy! He pointed to Li Hang and said in a cold voice, "tell Ma Weicai to break the hand and foot of the man beside Xu MuQing, and he will be incontinent!" After receiving the call, Xu and MuQing immediately look at Ma. "Oh, this chick is really good-looking!" While talking, Ma Weicai and his younger brother swaggered toward Li Hang and Xu MuQing. "Beauty, it''s a beautiful day today." "You have so many trees here. Would you like to have fun with your brother?" Li Hang spits out two words lightly. "Palm mouth." "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi didn''t know where he came from and gave Ma Weicai a slap. "Damn, you dare to hit me! Give it to me At a command, Ma Weicai and his twenty younger brothers immediately rushed to Wang Xiaoqi and Li Hang. Seeing Ma Weicai, a group of people wave their fists and rush to Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi one by one. There was a smile on Zhu Hanwen''s face. He seems to have seen Li Hang scream in the ravage of Ma Weicai. Kneel down like a dead dog. Beg for mercy! A runny nose, a tear. Keep begging for mercy! Zhu Hanwen likes to abuse others. I like to hear people scream in front of him! He felt that when these people were beaten, their voices were very beautiful. Even more than the women calling under him. What he likes most is trampling on the dignity of others! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Li Hang didn''t do it. Wang Xiaoqi, alone, knocked Ma Weicai and his twenty little brothers to the ground. Everyone is black and blue. Especially Ma Weicai. Half of his face was swollen and his right foot was lame. He wailed, pointing to Wang Xiaoqi and swearing, "do you know who I am?" "My boss''s boss is Shenghai No.1 bully! Gan xingba "If you dare to hit me, you are dead, you are all dead!" After the power on the surface of Shenghai underground world is swept away. Only the Liu family is left. Now the Liu family has been mastered by Liu Bai. In order to consolidate Liu Bai''s position, Li Hang left Gan xingba beside him, and also transferred 20 players from Shenghai. After they arrived at Shenghai, they unified the gangsters in the underground world and began to cultivate their own forces. "With one phone call, I can call hundreds of people, burn here and kill you all!" While talking, Ma Weicai made a phone call. Less than a few minutes. Van! Bus! One by one! Come here in good shape! Chapter 464 "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" One after another, the sound of shaking the door came out. These hooligans, one by one, look serious. They were surprised by the onlookers. The crowd fled. Zhu Hanwen did not expect that Ma Weicai could really shout so many people. At the moment, he couldn''t help reaching out and patting Zhao Changhe heavily on the shoulder: "yes, yes, you can call this person!" Zhao Changhe quickly took the opportunity to flatter: "he is a fart! It''s Mr. Zhu''s face that he can call so many people. " This flattery makes Zhu Hanwen very comfortable. He had already begun to imagine that he would travel through this group of people like a savior. He wants Xu MuQing to worship him like a believer! Kiss his toes! Give her everything! "Hum hum, ha ha ha..." Thinking of the beauty, Zhu Hanwen burst out laughing in the car. "Ha ha ha, I''m so scared. These are my brothers." Ma Weicai hooked up with several leaders who came by. All these people have a face! Look fierce! "If you kneel and kowtow now, it''s too late!" Although Ma Weicai''s face was swollen, he was still arrogant. If there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is king. Now Shenghai''s underground world order is still under construction, and leaders like Ma Weicai are gathering together. On the one hand, they make a lot of money by all kinds of dirty and insidious means. On one side, they hold high the "banner" of GaN xingba and Liu Bai to gather up the younger brother. At this time, Ma Weicai and several leaders raised their hands. These people are moving! One step. Two steps. This large number of people are coming under pressure! Ma Weicai went ahead: "give you one last chance." "Kneel down and beg for mercy!" Hundreds of people, shout at the same time! Xu''s face was slightly changed in his arms. Inside the car, Zhu Hanwen saw Xu MuQing''s action and smashed his fist on Zhao Changhe''s face! "Kill that man for me! Kill him! " Zhu Hanwen is angry! Zhu Hanwen roars! His woman, how can let other men touch!! Zhao Changhe quickly pushed open the car door, covered his hurt face, and yelled to Ma Weicai: "what more beep, give it to me, beat them to death!" "Brothers, come on! Take off their hands and feet! " "Kill The battle is imminent! "What''s the noise? Do you have nothing to do? Do you want to die?" All of a sudden! A shout, frighten everyone! "Touch." The door of a room on the side, suddenly opened! Out came a strong man like the iron tower. Gan xingba! These hundreds of people suddenly changed their faces when they saw Gan xingba! Hundreds of hooligans, stand up! Bend down neatly. With one voice: "big brother!" Gan xingba waved casually. Then, he walked up to Li Hang and learned the posture of hundreds of little brothers behind him. He respectfully called out to Li Hang: "big brother." Big brother, big brother? Ma Wei just froze. Zhu Hanwen frowned. Zhao Changhe is stupid. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Zhu Hanwen roared in the luxury car. This is not the result he wants! Zhu Hanwen pointed to Zhao Changhe and yelled, "you should give them more money right away." "Half a million each, break that man''s hands and feet at once!" "Drag him to my car, I will crush him over and over again, and then throw him into the sea to feed the fish!" Chapter 465 Zhu Hanwen is now opening the car door, shouting there. His voice naturally reached the ears of the public. A large group of people, have turned to look at his position. Li Hang looked at Gan xingba and asked faintly, "someone wants to throw me into the sea to feed the fish. What should I do?" Gan xingba suddenly grinned, with a bad smile on his face: "Hey, hey!" As the saying goes, he who is close to the ink is red, and he who is close to the ink is black. Gan xingba used to be a sullen man. He never turns a corner and does what he thinks. It''s like walking. If a wall gets in the way, he will smash the wall with his fist. Now it''s different. After following Li Hang for a short period of time, he has not only greatly improved his strength, but also opened his mind. Gan xingba clapped his hands and yelled at a large group of people in front of him: "who''s going now? Break the boy''s hands and feet, lift the car up and throw it into the sea." "This evening, it''s my treat. It''s a 50 yuan seafood stall for each person!" Shenghai underground overlord treat!? Not to mention a 50 yuan seafood stall. Even if it''s a five yuan ant stall, they will go! For a moment, this group of reckless hooligans turned around immediately. Red faced one by one, they rushed towards Zhu Hanwen''s luxury car. Zhu Hanwen was startled and yelled at the driver: "drive! Drive The driver stepped on the gas, but the car didn''t move! When the driver put his head out of the window, he found that the tire had been pried away! At this time, a group of people have been killed! "Bang!" The car glass is broken. A gangster pulled Zhu Hanwen out of the car. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed up and punched and kicked. Scream! It''s like the scream of a woman given by a group of big men! Not only Zhu Hanwen, but Zhao Changhe and Ma Weicai were also interrupted and crammed into the luxury car. Then hundreds of people, hand in hand, lifted the luxury car. Run on the road! They pushed away the fence and rushed to the beach. "One!" "Two!" "Three "Bang!" The car went into the sea and kept sinking. Before long, Zhu Hanwen was fished out of the sea by the driver. As soon as the two of them raised their heads, rain fell on their heads. "Is it raining?" The driver and Zhu Hanwen look up! Pupil dilation! It''s not rain! It''s urine! "Ha ha ha, what a son of a bitch! If you dare to fight against the boss of our boss, you''re going to die!" "Drink Laozi''s urine!" "You all get out of the way, I can''t hold it!" At this time, a fat man over 200 Jin rushed to the dam. He took off his trousers, turned around and pointed dabaipeng at Zhu Hanwen. "Por -" "sho yo..." Shit! It''s still thin! Yellow! Brown! And red! It''s fat hemorrhoids blood! Spray on Zhu Hanwen''s face. Face to face! Suck it in the nose! In the mouth! Slip in your eyes! "Ah "Ah Scream! The whole coastline is echoing the scream of Zhu Hanwen! Hysteria! Stop the noise! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the Wang family in the north. Wang Yicheng''s eyes are red and swollen, and his eyes are full of anger and hatred. Wang sat with his eyes blank. In front of their father and son, there is an urn. That''s Wang Yicheng''s second elder martial brother, Tian Jixi. "How could that be? Why does this happen? " Compared with Tian forgetting Xi''s death, Wang is more concerned about the prosperity of his family. As for Wang Yitian''s family, when they come back, they bring a very bad news. This news comes from Li Hang in Donghai! Chapter 466 Wang Yicheng told Li Hang what he said. For several days in a row, Wang has been having nightmares. Every day he wakes up in the middle of the night with nightmares. In his dream, Li Hang led a large group of evil spirits from hell to devour their family. "Hateful, hateful, hateful "Why?! Why? " "Why are we forced to be like this by a little Donghai''s son-in-law?" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Wang Yicheng quickly stood up and looked at Wang Sulong with burning eyes. He said, "I''ll go back to my school now and tell my master about this." "As long as Master Li goes to sea, he will die." Wang Sulong looked at Wang Yicheng, his eyes full of hope: "what can you do to please move your master?" "My second elder martial brother and I are the most beloved disciples of master." "Now the second elder martial brother is dead." "If I kneel in front of the master for three days and three nights, the master will promise to do it!" "Good! You should leave now. I''ll send someone to drive you back to the school. We must try every means to invite your master down the mountain as soon as possible! " "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. With me, our family will make a comeback!" As soon as Wang Yicheng left, Wang Sulong got a message. 70% of his industries were forced to close down. "How could that be?" Wang Yicheng was so angry that he kept throwing things in the living room. "Who is this Li Hang?" "Why don''t other people need to show up and beat me into a drowning dog?" "I''m wang Sulong, the head of the Wang family." "Why did Wang suilong fall into such a situation?" Wang xurolong said to the housekeeper: "you put forward all the money at home." "Go to several important departments and I''ll go to Hou''s home for help immediately!" The housekeeper nodded and agreed. However, the housekeeper just went out for less than two minutes, and Wang did not even change his clothes. The housekeeper rushed back in a sweat, and cried with fear: "master, it''s not good! No! Here comes the official Hearing these words, Wang suotang''s body shook slightly, and then sat down on the sofa dejectedly. 70% of the industries that have just been closed are serious businesses in the world. And the other 30% of the businesses are all out of sight. Those officials outside the door must have come for this! Wang xurolong put his hand over his face and sighed heavily. He knows that they are really finished! At the same time, the Hou''s mansion. "Benedict." "Benedict." "Benedict." Hou ruinian listened to his subordinates'' reports. His fingers were beating rhythmically on the mahogany furniture. I dare not breathe. All the servants standing around were silent. At this point, kneeling in front of him. The beating rate of the heart also fluctuates with Hou ruinian''s fingers. "Forbidden area in the East China Sea." "Li Hang." Hou ruinian''s face showed an enigmatic look. "Strange, really strange!" "There are two groups of people with good strength who have entered the East China Sea." "Why are you beaten like this by these local dogs?" The man kneeling on the ground is Hou ruinian''s right hand and left hand. His name is Hou zhengjiu, who is specially responsible for collecting intelligence. Waiting for Zheng Jiu to raise his head: "master, according to the news from his subordinates, Li Hang seems to have great strength. He is likely to be a master." "He may have reached the top of the great master, only one step away from the great master." Chapter 467 "And the cockroaches and ants under him are well-trained." "Now, the East China Sea is like an iron wall. Even the people support them very much." "Anyone who enters the East China Sea, strong or weak, will be found for the first time." "In this way, it also creates traps for them, uses despicable means, and creates convenience in time and venue." After listening to the report, Hou ruinian suddenly glared. In an instant, a strong energy burst out. "Stupid!" Waiting for Zheng Jiu''s body, immediately by the strong energy shock fly out. After landing, he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He ran back and knelt down in front of Hou ruinian. "To what extent can a man trained by his son-in-law be a slave?" "These are the goods from the rotten streets. Do you think they can stop a great master?" "Although Tian''s strength is not strong, he has already come to the fore at the Qunying meeting three years ago." "His great master''s influence is well deserved." "How can an adult elephant be besieged and killed by a group of domestic rabbits?" Hou ruinian took back his breath. His fingers beat the mahogany chair regularly again. "If I guess correctly, there must be a peerless master hiding in the East China Sea." "The speed of his hand is as fast as that of a great master." "Such a master, hiding in a small place like the East China Sea, shows that he must have another plan." "The people under Li Hang''s hands should have been cultivated by this mysterious figure." "He is very likely to be Li Hang''s master." "Go to Donghai immediately. Look into it carefully. " "Yes After waiting for Zheng Jiu to leave, Hou ruinian didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something wrong in his heart. He thought about it and said to the air around him, "Laifu." "My subordinates are here." A middle-aged man suddenly flashed. With his head down, he stood upright beside Hou ruinian. "You immediately investigate the real identity of Li Hang." "Look at him and the Li family. Is it really nothing to do with him?" Laifu was about to turn around and leave when Hou ruinian added. "Remember, if you find any connection between Li Hang and that bastard of that year, let me know the first time." "Yes After Laifu left, Hou ruinian looked at the air in front of him and muttered to himself. "Hope it doesn''t matter." "Otherwise, I will go out and kill this bastard myself!" Beijing, Li family courtyard. Li Lin, the housekeeper, entered the study with ease. At this time, Li Jin, the owner of the family, is practicing calligraphy. But today, he sat quietly on the sofa with a thick photo album in his hand. At this time, Li Jin is turning over the old photos one by one. Eyes, from time to time with a trace of other warmth. Li Lin stood beside Li Jin and whispered, "master, it''s all arranged there." "Over the next three days, all your itineraries will be emptied." "No one will disturb you and your wife." "Well, it''s hard for you. Go down and have a rest." After a pause, Li said, "just now someone under Hou ruinian reported that a man named Laifu was spying on the young master." "It seems that Hou ruinian has begun to doubt the identity of the young master." Li Jin snorted coldly: "if he wants to doubt, let him doubt." "Anyway, this bastard doesn''t recognize me anymore." "He has nothing to do with the Li family." When he said this, Li Jin was in a little mood. As the head of the first family in Beijing. Li Jin can''t have such a mood. I''m afraid Li Hang is the only one in the world who will make him like this. Chapter 468 Li Jin became the head of his family in his twenties. It took a lot of perseverance and courage to take charge of such a huge family. A man like him, even if Mount Tai falls in front of him, will not change his face. Only in the case of Li Hang can we show our true feelings. It is only at this time, he appears more real, flesh and blood. Li Jin added: "the old guy Hou ruinian is so nervous. Isn''t it because the little girl of Wu family is coming back?" "His son, who claims to be a genius rarely seen in hundreds of years, has been around the little girl of Wu family all these years." "What''s the boy''s name again?" Li Lin replied, "master Hui, Hou ruinian''s third son is Hou Shuhao." Li Jin eyebrows slightly stirred: "I remember he was not this name before, did he change his name?" "Yes, he changed his name in order to be closer to Miss Wu." "Ha ha ha..." Li Jin''s hearty laughter suddenly reverberated in the whole study. "It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of a girl changing her name." "If the Hou family is in the hands of such a wonderful flower, it''s almost over." At this time, Li Lin''s desire for words stopped. Li Jin asked, "what''s the matter? Let''s just say what''s going on. Do you and I, master and servant, need to cover up for decades? " Li Lin then said, "Miss five is now the queen of Wall Street." "She has a major stake in seven of the world''s top 500 companies." "Apple, in particular, has a 20% stake on her own." "She is the richest woman in the United States." "Just got the news that her plane will land tomorrow." Li Jin said faintly, "doesn''t this girl come back every year? There''s nothing strange about it. " "However, Miss Wu''s international flight landed not in the capital, but in the East China Sea." "Well?" After a short surprise, Li Jin frowned slightly. "When she just learned how to walk, she had a deep foot and a shallow foot behind Li Hang." "Even when I wipe her nose, she yells that she will marry Li Hang when she grows up." "Over the years, although she has stopped shouting, everything she has done is carrying out this point." "She is determined to marry Li Hang." "My subordinates are worried that Miss Wu''s move will cause reactions from the Hou family and the Wu family," Li said "The two families are very close now. They hope to get married through Miss five." "If they know the young master is still alive, I''m afraid the young master will be in danger." "Danger?" Li Jin suddenly took a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it''s the two families themselves that should be dangerous!" "Did Hou ruinian think that the current world was 15 years ago?" "Don''t say it is, the Hou family and the Wu family are fighting together." "Even the four families in the capital, hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, will kill all their strength to the East China Sea." "It''s not my son that''s dangerous!" "The God of war in the Red Sea, it''s not so simple literally!" Li Lin added with some worry: "however, if Miss Wu and the young lady face-to-face conflict, what should they do?" Chapter 469 "Well..." Li Jin''s voice gradually lowered: "this is a headache." "I''ve seen this girl since I was a child." "She comes to the house every year, chatting and giving small gifts." "I''m used to her existence." "I think of her as my daughter-in-law." "As for Xu MuQing, I don''t even know what she looks like now." Li Lin carefully tested: "madam, recently, her health has improved a lot." "The doctor also hopes that his wife can go out for a walk to make her feel more relaxed." "Why don''t you go to the East China Sea with your wife?" "It''s said that there is a famous temple in Donghai." "It''s a thousand year old temple. It''s very effective to ask for lots there." Li Jin did not speak, but there was a trace of yearning in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Shenghai, a seaside manor. Xu Tianci was only wearing a pair of underpants, holding his body tightly in his hands and curling up in a corner. This is a closed space. The room is not big and has no furniture. There was a thin layer of frost on the walls of the room. Xu Tianci was shaking all over. He has been here for more than two hours. Hands and feet are numb. Even breathing slows down. He felt like he was dying. "Click!" At this time, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Xu Tianci rushed out of the room. But just out of the room, someone immediately tied a dog chain around his neck. Then, a woman with muscles all over her body pulled the chain and lifted Xu Tianci up. She tied Xu Tianci to an iron pillar and stood respectfully beside him. "Cluck Clucking... " With the sound of high heels falling on the hard ground. An old woman wearing leather clothes, black high heels and long silver hair appeared in front of Xu Tianci. This woman is Xu Tianci''s wife in law, Zhu Meizhen. Zhu Meizhen is over 70 years old. But her skin still looks white and tender. Although there are wrinkles on his face, he looks much younger than his peers. The clothes she was wearing also looked very different, with a long whip in her hand. "Whoosh!" "Pa!" As soon as Zhu Meizhen appeared, the whip immediately fell on Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci was shaking all over, but he didn''t dare to cry. Because Zhu doesn''t like to hear men. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Zhu Meizhen was more and more comfortable, and whipped Xu Tianci one after another. Soon, Xu Tianci was black and blue. Zhu Meizhen threw the whip away and said to the strong woman beside her, "sprinkle water and salt." The strong woman poured a basin of cold water on Xu Tianci. Then she took a bag of salt and daubed it on Xu Tianci''s body. Shiver! I can''t help shaking! It was painful to be whipped. When the wound touched the salt, Xu Tianci''s eyes were white with pain. Zhu Meizhen goes to Xu Tianci. Her gloves are black. She stretched out a finger and lifted up Xu Tianci''s face. "Tut Tut, look at this pretty little face." "It must be painful now." "You know, my heart hurts as much as your body when you lose that money." "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. It was Li Hang..." "Shh, don''t be quiet. You know I like men to be quiet." Zhu Meizhen blocked Xu Tianci''s mouth with her fingers. At this time, she did not know how many times to do plastic surgery face. A kind of creepy smile appeared to let Xu Tianci see it. Chapter 470 "The first time you see this child, you are very flexible." "How can you be so careless when it comes to love? It seems that you are not mature enough." "Now, I''ll make you mature." With that, Zhu Meizhen took off her gloves. Next to him, he immediately handed a remote control to Zhu Meizhen. Just listen to "Di". What instrument has been activated? At first, Xu Tianci didn''t feel strange. He was wondering if Zhu Meizhen had the wrong remote control. Suddenly I feel my body is bound by this iron pillar, getting hot! And it''s getting hotter! Now Xu Tianci finally understood what Zhu Meizhen meant by becoming mature? She''s obviously going to cook him up!! "No! Don''t do that "Don''t do that!! I was wrong!! I''m wrong Obviously, Xu Tianci felt more and more hot behind him. He struggled desperately and begged for mercy from Zhu Meizhen. "Ah! Ah! It burns me to death, it burns me to death! " With the temperature of the iron pillar, it gets higher and higher. Xu Tianci''s scream is more and more miserable. Soon, there was a smell of barbecue in the air! "I beg you, please, let me live." "Whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do it!" "Even if you let me eat shit, I''ll promise!" Zhu Meizhen waved to her men. His hands immediately put Xu Tianci down from the hot iron pillar. Then, Zhu Meizhen took off her fur coat in front of Xu Tianci. She''s not wearing anything inside. After their marriage, Xu Tianci and Zhu Meizhen played many games. And one more pervert than the other. Zhu Meizhen''s body, which has also undergone many plastic surgeries, is actually quite attractive to men. But now, Xu Tianci is not interested at all. Because Zhu Meizhen is sitting on the chair, in front of Xu Tianci''s face, slowly diverging her legs. "Here, drink my urine." Xu Tianci couldn''t take care of the sharp pain on his back. Like a dog, he quickly climbed over and stuck out his flexible tongue. Soon, Zhu Meizhen said: "well, it''s good. Use some strength Xiaoling "Yes." "Bring me your cell phone." "Yes "In addition, I heard that Lingxiao group has a good-looking son-in-law. You bring him to me. I''m just ready. I need another dog." "Yes, sir After Zhu Ling turned around and left, Zhu Meizhen looked at Xu Tianci excitedly and fell down on the hot thing. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Zhao Dexian is sitting in the office, leisurely soaking in the Dahongpao sent by the boss of an enterprise. "Lingling..." The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Zhao Dexian''s mood. However, when he heard the ringtone, a smile appeared on Zhao Dexian''s face. He has two mobile phones. The mobile phone that rings now is reserved for those enterprise managers. Generally speaking, as long as the mobile phone rings, the cash in his small Treasury will be more. Zhao Dexian happily picked up his mobile phone. But at the moment when he saw the caller ID, it was Zhu Meizhen, his hands suddenly trembled. The mobile phone almost lost its grip and fell to the ground. "This horrible old woman, why are you calling?" "Didn''t she go to a small island in the south for a holiday with a popular male star?" Although ten million people in my heart are not willing to answer this call. But Zhao Dexian cleared his voice and pressed the answer button. Chapter 471 When the mobile phone was connected, Zhao Dexian''s face immediately burst out a brilliant smile. "Hello, Mr. Zhu! Call me at this time. Is there anything I can do for you? " Zhao Dexian once attended two private banquets hosted by Zhu Meizhen. The experience of these two banquets made him feel very uncomfortable. The old woman was elegant and well spoken. But in fact, it is more abnormal than anyone else! 70 year old woman, even playing with little fresh meat. However, her playing style is really unacceptable. Is a man to see, will leave psychological shadow! However, after a few words, Zhao Dexian''s heart was completely put down. Because Zhu Meizhen didn''t ask him to call at the party. It''s about dealing with a small group. This kind of thing is too easy. For Zhao Dexian, it is easy to catch. He patted his chest confidently and agreed to it. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhu. I''ll deal with it right away." "Within an hour, all the projects of the group in Shenghai will be stopped!" Zhao Dexian hung up his cell phone and immediately called in the Secretary outside. "Have you ever heard of Lingxiao group?" Secretary Pei Zhilian nodded: "it''s a small group from the East China Sea. There''s nothing on the table." As soon as he heard that Lingxiao group had no background, Zhao Dexian sneered: "you should take people to Lingxiao group now and stop their projects for me." "If they dare to make small moves in private, I''ll shut them down and go bankrupt immediately!" When Pei Zhilian with a group of staff, according to the address to find Lingxiao group in Shenghai office location. She was stunned for a moment. Pei Zhilian turned to ask the driver: "are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" The staff were also confused: "the address shows here." Pei Zhilian pointed to the dense trees and blooming flowers in front of him and said, "this is clearly a park!" "When is there such a big park in this area?" At this time, there happened to be a car, passing by them, and parked in the parking lot not far ahead. Several people got off the car. Carrying briefcases, they trotted down a tree lined path into the interior of the park. "Go in and have a look." Pei Zhilian opened the car door and found a sign beside the parking lot. A staff member read the words on the sign: "welcome to Shenghai branch of Lingxiao group." "Hum!" Pei Zhilian couldn''t help but sneer, "the group from this small place can really do anything in order to take root in Shenghai." Pei Zhilian brings people to the office of LingXiao Group real estate company. Lingxiao group now has four branches. It also includes Gu Yanxi''s entertainment company. At present, only two companies have entered Shenghai branch. Although there are not a lot of people in different departments. But there''s a lot to deal with. Every day, Xu MuQing is busy with her staff. At this time, Xu MuQing is discussing with a dozen elites about the two projects they just bought from their real estate company. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open heavily. Pei Zhilian with the staff, swaggered in. "Who''s in charge here?" Chapter 472 The attitude is tough, expression is cold. Pei Zhilian is like a group of people wearing a mask, one by one expressionless. Xu MuQing stood up and said to Pei Zhilian, "I am." "Pa!" Pei Zhilian clapped his hand heavily on the table. "Now stop the two real estate projects that your group is operating." Xu MuQing frowned: "this leader, why should we stop our project?" "All our procedures have been completed, and there are no violations." "is there any violation of rules, has the final say?" "I tell you, now that I say you have broken the rules, you are breaking the rules!" "I''m going to stop the project for you "Otherwise, you people can''t afford the consequences!" Xu MuQing''s eyes, as bright as a black gem, revealed the color of firmness. She said to Pei Zhilian in a clear and pleasant voice. "We''re not going to stop billions of projects just because of you!" "Hum." Pei Zhilian sneered and disdained, "you rascals, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" With that, he took a thin piece of paper from the staff nearby and put it on the desk. "See? The documents have come down. You should stop the project immediately, otherwise... " When Pei Zhilian is in front of Xu MuQing and others, Li Hang and Wang Xiaoqi stand at the door. Li Hang winked at Wang Xiaoqi. He put something the size of a palm into Wang Xiaoqi''s hand. Wang Xiaoqi nodded with a smile and immediately walked towards Pei Zhilian. As he passed by Pei Zhilian, his right hand quickly pushed something into Pei Zhilian''s pocket. From the beginning to the end, Pei Xiaolian didn''t find any action. The appearance of Li Hang gives Xu MuQing a feeling of being close to her. She raised her long white and delicate neck and said, "this document has no legal effect at a glance." "We will not stop the project because of some groundless accusations." Pei Zhilian''s two eyes suddenly opened and kicked the chair aside. He put on a very vicious posture, staring at Xu MuQing, said: "I tell you, you can''t toast, don''t eat wine." "I''m here today, just a little warning to you." "If you stop the project now, there may be room for recovery." "If I go back and get the official documents, you will not be able to eat them and walk away with them!" At this time, Li Hang also came in and said faintly: "it''s a cultural person in the end. Speaking is pleasant, just like storytellers." "Since this leader speaks so well, let''s go on TV and tell it to everyone." As he spoke, Li Hang snapped his fingers. For a moment, a large number of reporters and cameras burst into the door. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" The flash of the camera flickered from time to time. Pei Zhilian was so scared that he quickly covered his face with his hands. He yelled, "turn off the machine!" "Do you know who I am?" "You dare to slap me in the face without my permission!" A reporter immediately put the microphone in front of Pei Zhilian: "this leader, we are reporters from Dongfang TV." "Please tell me, why did you stop the project of Lingxiao group? Is there any basis? " Chapter 473 "This leader is a reporter for pineapple satellite TV." "Can you tell us which project of Lingxiao group has violated the rules, and let you call to stop in person?" "This leader, I''m a reporter of wave news. On behalf of tens of millions of fans of our website, I''d like to ask you questions." "Why should Lingxiao group stop its billions of projects with such a thin piece of paper? What''s the secret in this?" "Where''s the black curtain? There''s no black screen, who let you talk about it Pei Zhilian is also in a hurry. He never thought that there would be so many news media here. According to his understanding, the Lingxiao group is a small group from the East China Sea. What strength do they have to invite so many news media here? Because of these reporters'' relentless inquiry, Pei Zhilian was forced to a corner all of a sudden. In the process of pushing and bustling with these reporters, something suddenly fell from his pocket. This thing, the moment it falls. All the cameras, cameras, all aimed their lenses at the ground. When they saw it, they found it was a passbook. A reporter picked up the bankbook on the ground. Open a look, his two eyes, gradually enlarged. Then, stretch out a finger and count the numbers on the passbook. "Individual, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million!" "Wow! There are six million in this passbook. " "And it was just put in a few hours ago." "The owner of the passbook is Zhang Ailian." "What is the relationship between Zhang Ailing and you When Pei Zhilian heard Zhang Ailing''s name, he was shocked. He quickly reached for his passbook. This reporter is holding a passbook, constantly back: "this leader, why do you want to grab this passbook?" "Does this mean that the passbook is yours and Eileen Chang should have a close relationship with you?" Pei Zhilian has already yelled in his heart. Because Zhang Ailing is his wife! He didn''t know where the passbook came from? When did someone put it in his pocket? However, this passbook must not fall into the hands of others! "Asshole! Give me your passbook! This passbook is not mine! " "Since it''s not yours, why do you want to rob me? It''s not yours. What''s the matter with me holding it? " Two people, at the beginning is just a dispute, and then, so directly strangled together. Next to the super camera and even mobile phone lens, are the first time recorded, such a tense and exciting picture. You know, it''s live now! Seeing the office in a mess, Xu MuQing turns to look at Li Hang. Li Hang was winking at her and snickering. Is that Li cunqing who is going to ask you? How do you know he''ll come? " In front of so many people, Li Hang put his face to Xu MuQing''s ear. He said in a low voice to Xu MuQing''s delicate jade ear. "If you kiss me, I''ll tell you." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Li Hang added: "don''t worry, wait a minute, there will be more fun things." Speaking of this, Li Hang took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhao Dexian is sitting leisurely in his office, entertaining the boss of a listed group. They had a good talk, and the office was filled with laughter. "Lingling..." The phone rings again. Zhao Dexian took out his mobile phone and found that it was Pei Zhilian. He could not help frowning slightly. Chapter 474 Pei Zhilian only calls when things are not well done. He couldn''t help but scold secretly: waste, even this kind of small things can''t be handled well. Zhao Dexian answered the phone and found that the other end of the phone was very noisy. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter with you there? Why are you so noisy?" "I asked you to stop the project of Lingxiao group. Why do you go to the vegetable market?" On the phone, Pei Zhilian''s voice was very flustered. "Leader! The leadership is not good! There''s something urgent happening here. Please come here as soon as possible! " "The people of Lingxiao group are very barbaric. They don''t cooperate at all. They also call a lot of people and block me here." "Presumptuous! They are really lawless! " Zhao Dexian did not listen to Pei Zhilian continue to say, immediately hang up the phone. He and the company boss around him, simply said a few words. Immediately, he quickly walked out of the office and took out his mobile phone with a murderous face. "Xiao Yang, ask all of you to go with me." "I want to let these craftsmen from Donghai know that I''m Zhao Dexian." Suddenly, Zhao Dexian''s unit car, all out. More than a dozen cars are driving to Lingxiao group. At the same time. In the office garden of Lingxiao group. Several leaders are walking on the avenue. Among them is Peng, the highest leader of Shenghai. "Leaders, when Lingxiao group builds offices, it also creates a welfare for our citizens." "Yes! Lingxiao group has a good reputation in Donghai and even the whole Jiangzhou province. " "Some time ago, I heard an old comrade in arms say that they also donated 200 million materials to poor areas." Several leaders spoke highly of Lingxiao group. Peng also nodded slightly. Lingxiao group has a good reputation among the common people, which is worthy of being observed by these leaders. The two new projects won by Lingxiao group were personally signed and approved by Peng. In addition, there is a big God behind Lingxiao group! Just now, he received the text message sent by the great God. The message from the great God is. "Baked sweet potatoes for lunch." What is baked sweet potato? It''s the language of the trade! Only those who have been in war know what it means! Sweet potato must be stuffy and cooked before it can be eaten! Now, who is this great God? Several leaders praised while walking. As they walked and stopped, they saw a dozen cars coming not far ahead. Then, Zhao Dexian came with a large number of people. A group of people, with fierce spirits and evil spirits, went underground and swarmed towards the nearby buildings! Leader Peng frowned slightly. He asked the entourage beside him: "how can I see the person who just led me a little familiar?" The entourage quickly said: "this man is Zhao Dexian, who is the leader of Han." On the side of the Han leadership, the face has been slightly pale. By this time, he had stood by and secretly pulled out his cell phone from his pocket. I want to call Zhao Dexian and ask him what he wants to do? "Xiao Han, you don''t have to call. They''re right in front of you. Let''s walk slowly and see what these people are doing?" "Bang!" Zhao Dexian kicked on a toughened glass gate. To his surprise, the door was not kicked open. So he added weight to his feet. As a result, it still didn''t move. Zhao Dexian immediately said to the people nearby: "this is obviously illegal construction. You two go up and smash this gate to me!" Chapter 475 do what one wishes without restraint! Arrogant and domineering! Said, is now Zhao Dexian! immediately, two strong men around him grabbed the shovel and banged up the toughened glass door. With the efforts of the two strong men, the glass door broke. Zhao Dexian took the lead in leading the troops and stormed in. At this time, Pei Zhilian, who got the news, rushed out with people in a hurry. At this time, Pei Zhilian''s hair was messy and his clothes were not neat. "Leader, help, help!" Pei Zhilian has a runny nose and tears. He pointed to a group of news media workers behind him and said: "these people report falsely! this election campaign has seen all the usual mud-slinging we have come to expect . / there has been a lot of political mudslinging in the battle for votes! They should all be locked up! " Zhao Dexian gave a cold smile. His sharp eyes swept the crowd. A sense of dignity, let it go. He grabbed a stool from the side and stepped on it directly. Then, pointing at the people in front of him, he yelled: "who are you in charge here?" Xu MuQing went out with the staff and looked up at Zhao Dexian. "My name is Xu MuQing. I''m the general manager of Lingxiao group." "Xu MuQing, right? Do you know what mistakes you have made? " "I don''t know. Our group always follows the rules." "All projects are approved by all parties before construction, and there is absolutely no violation." As soon as Xu MuQing finished, Zhao Dexian immediately grabbed a nearby cup and smashed it on the ground. "Bang!" The cup broke in an instant. At the same time, all the media reporters present were stunned. No one thought that Zhao Dexian should be so rude. When Zhao Dexian saw that these people were silent, he could not help but raise his head. He was secretly proud. Hum, this is called deterrence! This group of craftsmen will give them some color to see! He said with a cold face, "what are you? If you say no, then no? Do you has the final say under the end of the day? "If I say you break the rules, you break the rules!" With that, Zhao Dexian reached out and pointed around: "look what you''ve made, what''s broken!" "This is downtown." "In such a prosperous area, you should plant weeds and broken trees!" "What is tyranny? This is you!" Arrogance! Arrogant! Zhao Dexian released his so-called shock and awe incisively and vividly. At this time, all the people in front of him closed their mouths tightly. No one refuted, no one spoke! They seem to have stopped breathing. Seeing this picture, Zhao Dexian was very satisfied. He picked a look at Pei Zhilian, which means that you are still too young to learn from me. Pei Zhilian nodded and laughed flatteringly. "Besides, needless to say anything else, this house is an illegal building!" "Who asked you to build such a short house?" "Who allowed you to make the house like this?" "Who lent you the courage to make the house look like this?" "I borrowed it." At this time, not far behind, came a man''s low voice. "Ha ha! I said, "there must be something fishy here." "Sure enough! I got it at last "I''ll see who ate bear heart leopard gall!" As he spoke, Zhao Dexian turned around. At the moment when Zhao Dexian turned around, he was stunned. His mouth is open. His eyes, too, protruded completely. His hands were shaking and his feet were shaking. Chapter 476 Even the chair under his feet is making a sound! At this moment, in front of Zhao Dexian stood several men with extraordinary momentum and solemn face. When Zhao Dexian met any of these people at ordinary times, he had to bow and kowtow. He didn''t dare to fart. The man who spoke just now is the highest leader of Shenghai! This leader is famous for his integrity and hatred of evil! Stupid! I''m dumbfounded! Zhao Dexian doesn''t understand why these leaders are here? But it''s just a small rural group from a small place. Why are so many leaders here! Just when Zhao Dexian was in a daze, Peng leader came up and stepped on the chair. Suddenly, the chair turned over. Zhao Dexian also fell down from above! Zhao Dexian fell to the ground, Peng leader standing in front of him, condescending. "I''ve been a soldier for more than ten years, and I was almost killed by the enemy several times on the battlefield." "What I hate most in my life is people like you!" "Just now, what were you doing there?" "Why do you smash things there?" "Tell me! Who gave you the courage? " "You say the buildings here are illegal? So you can tell me, why does it violate the rules? " "If you say it''s illegal, it''s illegal. Do whatever you want?" Roar! Roar! The leader, who was like steel, was very angry. "I tell you, now if it''s on the battlefield, I''ll shoot you!" At this time, a middle-aged man came in with a bag. The middle-aged man''s surname is Liu Kuo. He is Liu Bai''s cousin. Meanwhile, when Pei Zhilian called Zhao Dexian just now, he and Zhao Dexian were drinking tea and chatting in the office. Liu Kuo handed Zhao Dexian his briefcase and said, "just now you were in a hurry. Someone put a briefcase in your office." "I don''t think there''s anyone in the office, so I brought it up for you." At the moment of seeing this briefcase, Zhao Dexian''s eyeball almost fell off! It was just sent by Zhu Meizhen! Peng: what''s in it Liu Kuo said: "I don''t know. I dare not open the bag of the leader." Peng kicked Zhao Dexian: "get up, in front of everyone, open this bag for me!" Zhao Dexian''s body seemed to be electrified, shaking involuntarily. He clung to the zipper of his briefcase in both hands, making a "cluck cluck" sound all the time. "Come on! Don''t waste your time After Zhao Dexian opened the briefcase, there were some tea in it. From the appearance, these teas are not expensive. In the market, it''s easy to buy. "Leader, it''s filled with some tea." "Well, now open this tea and make a cup for me." "Leaders, these teas are very common. They are not good enough." "I used to drink urine, but now I can''t even drink a cup of tea?" Zhao Dexian''s hands are shaking. My heart is shaking. He opened the canned tea bag, and it was not tea that came out. It''s rolls of money!! Peng leader two eyes a stare, roar! Like thunder and lightning! "Good! I said, "who gave you so much courage? It''s all these guys!" "With money, you''re bold, aren''t you?" "You can bully people by your identity, right?" Chapter 477 Zhao Dexian knelt down with a plop: "I''m wrong, I should die." "You really deserve to die, but the people you kneel should not be me, but the people behind you and the people you have oppressed!" ¡­¡­ Zhu Meizhen sits comfortably on the solid wood sofa, enjoying the service of two beautiful men. Xu Tianci came to Zhu Meizhen with a newspaper in his mouth like a dog. Zhu Meizhen just took the newspaper. As soon as she opened it, the headline was the news that Zhao Dexian and related personnel were put in prison. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish She grabbed the newspaper and hit Xu Tianci on the head. Zhu Meizhen''s face was full of anger. What she saw in her eyes was that she wanted to kill people. "What a Lingxiao group!" "In Shenghai, you dare to challenge me." "Next, let''s see how I can play you to death!" With that, Zhu Meizhen immediately got up, took the dog chain tied around Xu Tianci''s neck, pulled Xu Tianci and went outside. At this time, the manor villa hall. More than ten group managers in the field of construction gathered together. Look at the expression on their faces, you know they are reluctant to come. However, the power of the Zhu family is too huge. In front of the big family, they can only bow down and be on call. "Bang!" Zhu Meizhen opened the door, stepped on high heels, and appeared in front of the crowd with Xu Tianci, who was lying on the ground like a dog. As soon as she appeared, she raised her head and asked, "who among you is cooperating with Lingxiao group?" More than a dozen managers look at each other. The first thing to do business in Shenghai, an international metropolis, is to be well-informed. Lingxiao group, which was originally silent and nameless, was suddenly on fire because Zhao Dexian made such a fuss with people. Now many construction industry executives are trying to establish cooperation with Lingxiao group. Among them, three of them have already participated in the two projects just launched by Lingxiao group. However, looking at Zhu Meizhen''s face now, it stinks like a piece of shit. They dare not admit it and shake their heads. "Well, you have some brains." Zhu Meizhen leads Xu Tianci to sit on the sofa. Xu stepped on the high-heeled stool that she gave him. Xu Tianci''s mouth trembled with pain, but he didn''t dare to call it out, and he had to put on a flattering look. Zhu Meizhen stretched out his hands smeared with black nail polish, pointing to more than ten bosses in front of him. In her eyes, these people are not millionaires, but beggars kneeling in front of her! "I warn you, from now on, if anyone dares to do business with Lingxiao group, I will be the first to let him go!" "If any of you or your relatives or friends you know are doing business with Lingxiao group, ask them to stop immediately!" "I want this Lingxiao group to be unable to move a brick or buy a grain of sand!" There was a man named Wang Shengcai in the boss. At this time, he whispered, "isn''t that good?" As soon as Wang Shengcai''s voice fell, Zhu Meizhen immediately got up and rushed to him. There was a bang. Give Wang Shengcai a slap! "A dog without ears and eyes!" "Somebody Suddenly, two strong women rushed over and clamped Wang Shengcai. "Take off one of his hands and throw him out to me." "In addition, tomorrow morning, I will see the news of the bankruptcy of his group!" The two stout women were very cruel. A scream! Wang Shengcai interrupted them and gave them his right hand. Chapter 478 They dragged Wang Shengcai out like a dead dog! Zhu Meizhen''s sharp eyes swept the audience and said coldly, "I''ll just say what I said just now." "I don''t want that to happen again." "Otherwise, you should know better than I do." "In this sea, I want you to live and die." More than a dozen managers nodded at once. "What are you doing? Spread the news to me quickly "Anyone who dares to cooperate with Lingxiao group is looking for death!" Wait for these managers to leave in a hurry. Zhu Meizhen took a look around. Can''t help asking: "where''s Xiaoling?" "Didn''t you ask her to catch Li Hang?" "Why haven''t you come back yet?" At this moment, Tan Chunling has come to the city forest garden where Lingxiao group is located. This forest garden has attracted many nearby people to visit. Tan Chunling walked along the avenue with Daliu. She came to LingXiao Group real estate company, where the house. At this time, Gan xingba is taking a few staff members to re install the broken glass door. Tan Chunling walked up quickly and asked a staff member, "where is Li Hang?" Tan Chunling''s way of speaking is as simple and direct as her explosive muscles. The staff member looked at her, did not speak, continue to work. Tan Chunling immediately stretched out her arm, grabbed the collar of the staff and lifted him up. This movement of hers looks very relaxed, like mentioning a three-year-old child. "Let me ask you again, where is Li Hang?" It''s not only direct, it''s rough. "I don''t know Li Hang." Tan Chunling gave a cold hum and threw the staff out. Staff in the air, draw a long arc. I was about to fall on the hard ground when a strong wind swept by. Gan xingba''s strong arm caught the staff. Gan xingba strode up to tan Chunling and said, "what are you doing with my elder brother?" Two people''s height, the difference is not big, are more than two meters. Besides, they are similar in size. There are explosive muscles all over the body. Two people on such a station, next to the staff, immediately "Hula" sound, all scattered. The air began to smell of gunpowder. Tan Chunling said coldly, "hand over Li Hang, or I''ll break your neck." Tan Chunling''s words made Gan xingba laugh. "I already feel very crazy. I didn''t expect that there were others who were more crazy than me." "I said woman, you thin arm calf, still want to twist my neck?" "Come on! Let''s see how strong your hand is. " As soon as the voice fell, Tan Chunling immediately waved her fist and hit Gan xingba in the face. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Every punch of Tan Chunling is very heavy. With the sound of violent impact, the two big men started a fierce fight on the flat ground! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you, a woman with no brain, are still a master level master! " "Interesting "Come on, fight again! Since Gan xingba followed Li Hang, his strength has been improving every day. The training method that Li Hang taught him was very effective. Now, he wants to fight every day. It''s just that the players next to him are not his opponents. Now, when I meet a woman of equal standard, I let Gan xingba have a good time. Chapter 479 Two people so "bang bang bang" on the ground, fist to fist hit up. The sound of boxing is like a pile driver. It''s not only a kind of vibration, it''s also a kind of loud sound. The glass windows of the whole building will buzz. Tan Chunling was more and more frightened. She has been stronger than others since she was a child. After adulthood, strength is to reach a top. In Zhu''s family, even those great masters dare not compete with her. But in front of her, this ugly and silly looking man is stronger than her! Soon, Tan Chunling found that she was not Gan xingba''s opponent. She quickly backed away, leaving a sentence, "you tell Li Hang, I will come again." then she turned around and left. "Hello! I haven''t had any fun yet. Next time you come, tell me, let''s fight again Gan xingba watched Tan Chunling leave with a smile on her face. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chin. "This woman looks good." Li Hang''s sudden voice startled Gan xingba. Gan xingba quickly denied: "brother, what do you say?" "I said this woman is a good match for you." "Next time you come, don''t let her go." "Drag her straight into the woods, babble, and she''ll be yours." "In the future, you two can play whatever you like, whether on the ground or in bed." Let Li Hang say that, Gan xingba really has a little yearning, and a little excited. And the next staff mind, involuntarily came up with a picture. Two men and women with muscles all over their bodies are lying on the same bed. Then, the poor little bed was crunched by them. Gee!! Everyone could not help but feel a cold wind whistling by. Goose bumps, fall to the ground! At this time, a car stopped not far away. Wang Shengcai''s right hand has been cast. With the help of the driver, he came over in a hurry. Wang Shengcai met Li Hang and knew that this was Xu MuQing''s son-in-law. Wang Shengcai immediately asked Li Hang, "Mr. Li, is Miss Xu in?" Seeing that Wang Shengcai was worried, Li Hang took him to the office. As soon as Wang Shengcai went in, without saying a word, he asked Xu MuQing for help: "Miss Xu, please help me!" Wang Shengcai told me everything that happened to him. When Xu MuQing heard that Zhu Meizhen was so unreasonable, she couldn''t help frowning. "How can Zhu Meizhen do this? It''s too lawless. " Wang Shengcai sighed: "the Zhu family is so huge that no one dares to offend them." "Now Zhu Meizhen is saying that we are not allowed to cooperate with your group." "Next, your group, like us, will become very difficult." "You Lingxiao group, it''s a big deal to give up Shenghai and return to Jiangzhou province." "But we can''t. our roots are in Shenghai." "Now because of you, I have offended Zhu Meizhen completely." "It doesn''t matter if I break my hand, but I have hundreds of employees under my hand who still have to rely on me to eat." "Miss Xu, do something about it!" Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang. Li Hang said lightly: "Mr. Wang, although I know nothing about business." "But I know that doing business is nothing more than continuous supply of goods and easy payment for goods." "Your group is in the business of building materials." Chapter 480 Wang Shengcai nodded. He didn''t read for a few years. I didn''t graduate from junior high school, so I went to work in the city from the countryside. Starting from moving bricks in the construction site, I sit all the way to the position of the current group boss. He is not highly learned, but he has a unique vision. When he saw Li Hang, he felt that this man was unusual. Although, in private, many people ridicule Li Hang as a door-to-door son-in-law who specializes in soft food. However, Wang Shengcai does not think so. Li Hang can become the son-in-law of Lingxiao group, there must be something extraordinary about him. Li Hang added: "that old woman wants to deal with you, nothing more than let the bank not give you loans." "As long as you freeze your liquidity, your group will be abandoned." "But from now on, all the building materials of your group will be transported to Lingxiao group." "What do we lack? What do you supply? " "I''ll give you cash as soon as the goods arrive." "In this way, the difficulties of our Lingxiao group have been solved, and your problems have also been solved." "Cash settlement?" Wang Shengcai was surprised to hear Li Hang''s words. He quickly turned to ask Xu MuQing: "general manager Xu, is this possible?" Xu MuQing said with a confident smile: "what my husband says is what he says. He never cheats." "I knew that. I knew that Mr. Li was not an ordinary person." "In that case, I, Wang Shengcai, will give my life to you!" "And it''s not just our group, I''ll tell this news to a few trustworthy friends." "As long as you Lingxiao group is short of something, we will supply it at the first time!" Seeing Wang Shengcai, he left happily. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang and asked in a low voice, "husband, am I useless? Every time you have a problem, you have to solve it. " Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and said, "nonsense. Just now, the general manager Wang came in a hurry. He came to you for help when he opened his mouth." "It shows that people are beginning to trust you now." "As for me, I have a lot of spare money in my pocket. I''m in a panic." Li Hang''s words made Xu MuQing smile. She looked at Li Hang with emotion: "husband, it''s good to have you here." "I will hold you firmly, and I will never let other women take you away." When Xu MuQing said this, there was a firm color in her eyes. Li Hang said with a smile: "in this world, I''m afraid you are the only one who can take a fancy to me as a tramp and beggar." "Well, I don''t believe it. You are so excellent that someone must have been thinking about you all the time! " ¡­¡­ Donghai International Airport. The VIP passageway of the airport was suddenly emptied. "Quick, quick!" One by one wearing black suits, wearing black sunglasses, tall, strong bodyguards. At this point, stand in two rows. Formed a wall of people, the pedestrians are blocked on both sides. These people, one by one, look solemn, as if facing the enemy. At this time, in the crowd, someone whispered: "Alas, this picture seems to have met before." "I remember not long ago, it seemed that there was such a big scene." "Is there a big man coming to Donghai?" During the discussion, the airport VIP passageway, came the high-heeled shoes and the ground touch crisp sound. "Cluck, cluck..." In the afternoon, the golden sun was shining on the polished ground through the window. In the golden light, a woman in a lavender fashion suit appeared in the public''s view. Chapter 481 She has long black hair like a waterfall. The end of long hair, slightly rolled up, laid lazily on her slender back. Her features are natural, and there is no flaw in them. Just a glance. As long as you look at it, it can be deeply imprinted in your mind. Like the deep eyes of the starry sky, people will be deeply involved. I can''t help myself! The two straight white legs, in the air of each stroke, will hook the presence of every man''s heart. Their heartbeat, also with the sound of high-heeled shoes landing, up and down, ups and downs. Rippling back and forth. Her beauty is impeccable! "My God! Am I dreaming "How can there be such a beautiful person in this world?" "Is she a star? Why never? " Her appearance caused a stir in the crowd. The onlookers wanted to get close and have a look. However, they were blocked by the bodyguard''s tall and strong body. There were many onlookers, but no one knew her identity. She is the daughter of Wu family, who is called "Miss five" by Li Lin. The rule maker of fashion. The queen of Wall Street! Wu qingmo! Pour ink. All the literature and ink in the world can''t be described. Wu qingmo got on a lengthened Hummer. In the wide carriage, Wu qingmo sat quietly. When she doesn''t speak, it''s as cold as ice. That vast as the starry sky in the eyes, occasionally flash a sharp, but also full of wisdom. "Where is he?" "Miss Hui, Mr. Li is not in Donghai. He is in Shenghai." "Go on." "Yes." For the onlookers just now, Wu Ching is as beautiful as an immortal. It must be a wonderful enjoyment to be around such a fairy. All these attendants are beauties. They are not only in appearance, but also in education. Put in any place, will cause the pursuit of aristocratic childe. As long as they hook up, money and reputation will roll in. But in fact, every follower around Wu qingmo was very solemn and rigorous. In front of Wu qingmo, they don''t smile, and even tremble. When you speak, you are very careful. I''m afraid that because I said a wrong word, or even a word, I would make this person unhappy. The entourage continued: "Lingxiao group has just separated out a real estate company." "They have marched into Shenghai and built an urban forest garden there." When reporting, the entourage did everything in detail, and did not disclose all the information found. If Xu MuQing is here, he will be very surprised. Because they have mastered each other''s action and every step. Even if it just happened. The entourage knew it all. Even Wang Shengcai just convinced four friends to cooperate with Lingxiao group. After listening to the report, Wu qingmo closed his eyes slightly. She looked like she was taking a nap with her eyes closed. However, the followers who were familiar with Wu qingmo were all holding their breath, even breathing slowly. Not long, Wu qingmo lightly spit out three words: "to Shenghai." There is an attendant nearby, quickly whispered: "Miss, you must be tired after such a long flight. You''d better go to the hotel to have a rest first." At this time, Wu qingmo''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her eyes, slightly open. At this moment, the follower who wanted to continue to persuade Wu qingmo to rest suddenly shivered and sweated! Chapter 482 She hung her head and turned pale, holding her trouser legs tightly in her hands. "Slave should die, slave should die!" Wu qingmo closed his eyes silently. The entourage just let go. At this time, she was shaking all over as if she had just been fished out of the cold pool. The entourage next to him seemed to have seen nothing. He didn''t say a word. They were all absorbed, as if they were waiting for Wu qingmo''s order at any time. Before long, Wu qingmo''s sexy and moist lips opened slightly. That sounds like the sound of nature, into the ears of every follower. "Draw up a formal document and give it to the public relations department of Lingxiao group. I want to meet Xu MuQing formally." "Yes ¡­¡­ At this moment, Hou family manor villa. Laifu enters Hou ruinian''s study in a hurry. "No, sir! Just got the news that miss qingmo has gone to the East China Sea. " "What are you talking about?" Hou ruinian, always calm and steady, suddenly got up when he heard the news. "Wasn''t she in Davos yesterday?" "Why are you back today?" "And it''s the East China Sea. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "It''s true! This news was just intercepted by one of our spies in the East China Sea. He also took a picture of miss qingmo! " With that, Laifu handed Hou ruinian an enlarged photo. The clarity of this photo is not very high. However, at the moment of seeing Wu qingmo''s figure, Hou ruinian was already certain. This man is the girl his son loves all his life and wants to pursue by all means! Hou ruinian slowly sat back on the sofa, but soon he stood up again. Stand up and sit down again. So many times, he seems a little restless, restless. Now, even if the king of killers is killed at their door, he will not be so restless. Wu qingmo''s identity is too special. For their family, Wu qingmo is the bond of marriage between the two families. At the same time, it is also a necessary condition for his son to reach the peak of his life. Without Wu qingmo, his son''s life would be in chaos. Without Wu qingmo, the Hou family will not be able to go abroad, stand in front of the world''s plutocrats and fight with them! Wu qingmo! Wu qingmo! She is the root of everything! It''s the key to everything! Hou ruinian asked Laifu: "now can you be sure what is the real purpose of her going to Donghai?" At this time, Hou ruinian thought of something again, and quickly added: "is Li Hang really that mean son of a bitch back then?" "We''ve done a very precise investigation," he said, shaking his head "But there is no information, Li Hang was expelled from his family that year." "A little son-in-law of Li''s family can''t be a door-to-door son-in-law." "Even if Lingxiao group has a little voice, but compared with the Li family, the gap is too big." "Moreover, with the Li family''s intelligence network, they can not be unaware of the existence of Li Hang in Donghai." "If you know, it''s even more impossible for him to stay in Donghai and become the laughing stock of the family." Hou ruinian nodded: "that''s what you say "But now the question is, why did Wu qingmo go to the East China Sea?" Chapter 483 For Hou ruinian''s question, Laifu has no way to answer it. Because the queen of Wall Street never plays according to the rules! No one can guess what she really meant. Even her own parents couldn''t keep up with her. Although she is still the fifth lady of Wu family in name. But in fact, she hasn''t been home for seven years. Even if she comes back, it''s the Li family. If you really want to talk about a rich family, Wu qingmo is a rich family! "Donghai! East China Sea "There must be something different in this place." "Now let the shadow killing team go to the East China Sea." "Even if you turn the East China Sea upside down for me, you must find out why Wu qingmo went there." "Besides, I''m tired of guessing Li Hang''s identity." "He''s just a mole ant. There''s no need to think about it." "You ask the shadow killing team to get rid of Li Hang." "If this Lingxiao group is in the way, kill all the members of this family by the way!" Hou ruinian''s eyes are sharp, his eyes are full of Senran, and his whole body is filled with a strong murderous atmosphere! Shadow killing team is a killer specially trained by Hou family. They are all orphans abandoned by their parents. Both men and women, when they are three to five years old, will be thrown into a very harsh environment, let nature choose their life and death. Once through the first hurdle. Next, there will be special people to train them cruelly. In these training, it''s normal to die. In their more than ten years of training career, there is only one belief, that is to live. In order to survive, they not only have to experience many times of life and death, but also have to stab their swords at their companions. Cold. Ruthless. This is one of the characteristics of shadow kill team members. Once the shadow killing team is out, there will be blood and people will die! Hou ruinian sent the shadow killing team to Donghai this time. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this matter. For him, Li Hang must die! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" In the villa. With a crisp sound. A porcelain worth more than 100000 yuan was smashed to pieces by the angry Zhu Meizhen. Zhu Meizhen points to tan Chunling. "Waste, I can''t do such a small thing well. What''s the use of you?" Angry Zhu Meizhen feels that smashing things is not enough to vent her anger. He raised his high-heeled shoes and kicked Xu Tianci, who was kneeling beside him. Every time I kick it, the sharp heel will leave black and purple bruises on Xu Tianci''s bruised skin! Xu Tianci kept his head down. He clenched his teeth and endured Zhu Meizhen''s incessant abuse. In the perspective that Zhu Meizhen can''t see, Xu Tianci''s eyes have been flashing fierce light. Anger! Hate! Insidious! Zhu Meizhen vented her anger on Xu Tianci, and then said to tan Chunling, "you take people now, and then go and catch Li Hang for me." As the leader of the Zhu family. As a child, Zhu Meizhen wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. When I was young, I enjoyed playing with men. In her opinion, those men can play with women at will. She can also turn around and play with those fresh little white faces. She didn''t know how many men she had played with in the past so long. As long as she is in love with the people, she must get it. As for after tired of playing. I lost it. It''s burnt. It''s ruined. Chopped into meat sauce. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s had a good time. At this time, Tan Chunling lowered her head and said to Zhu Meizhen, "Miss, we don''t have enough people." "There is a very powerful master beside Li Hang. I can''t beat him." Zhu Meizhen went up to tan Chunling and pointed to her huge head. She said, "do you have muscles in your head?" Chapter 484 "Can''t you think of a way to get rid of that so-called expert?" "I want Li Hang, not others!" In Zhu Meizhen''s opinion, Li Hang, a tramp, can become the son-in-law of Lingxiao group. It shows that he must be particularly outstanding in some aspects. And Zhu Meizhen also habitually believes that Li Hang must be a man, especially in this aspect. Because she used to pick men. In addition to the handsome face and strong body. The most important thing about men is their characteristics. Zhu Meizhen has seen a picture of Li Hang. This man looks strong and handsome. It must be very beautiful to play with him in bed! At this time, Xu Tianci, who had been lying on the ground, suddenly looked up and said. "Master, I have a way to support the people around Li Hang." Zhu Meizhen looked down at Xu Tianci. "You raise your head for me." Xu Tianci just raised his head and met him with Zhu Meizhen''s high heels. Zhu Meizhen directly stepped on Xu Tianci''s face with the hard soles of her high heels. "Say, what can you do?" Xu Tianci is still lying on the ground like a dog. He raised his head. When he spoke, he touched Zhu Meizhen''s sole and said, "Li Hang has several experts around him." "If the number of people going is not enough, there is no way to support them." "I suggest the master send out all the experts around him. In this way, the hands will be enough." At this time, Zhu Meizhen''s mind was full of pictures of Li Hang being trampled in her arms. She''s hungry and thirsty! Now I really listened to what Xu Tianci said, and sent all the experts from the family to protect her, and let Tan Chunling take them out! After these experts left, Zhu Meizhen pulled Xu Tianci into the room. Before Li Hang comes, she wants Xu Tianci to replace her. While serving Zhu Meizhen, Xu Tianci said to her, "master, I saw a very interesting video some time ago." "It can increase the sense of the host and make the host feel more comfortable." "Tell me about it." While licking Zhu Meizhen''s feet with his tongue, Xu Tianci said: "in the video, women despise their own men for being ugly." "Then she blindfolded herself and imagined that the man who served her was her favorite." "It''s very exciting for her." Xu Tianci knew that Zhu Meizhen liked excitement, so he had such a plan. Sure enough, just as Xu Tianci said this, Zhu Meizhen agreed without thinking about it. Soon, Xu Tianci covered Zhu Meizhen''s eyes with a piece of cloth. At the beginning, Zhu Meizhen was still not used to it. But soon, she felt a different taste than usual. But, immersed in the stimulation of Zhu Meizhen, did not see Xu Tianci that has become extremely ferocious face! At this time, the smile on Xu Tianci''s face is distorted and manic! He suddenly grabbed the pillow beside him and covered Zhu Meizhen''s head. Zhu Meizhen struggled desperately. She never thought that Xu Tianci, who is as obedient as a dog, would dare to bite her back at this time. Although Zhu Meizhen looks younger than her actual age, she is in her 70s after all. How can her physical strength be compared with that of Xu Tianci. Xu Tianci soon took the initiative. After making Zhu Meizhen dizzy, he immediately handcuffed Zhu Meizhen''s hands and feet to an iron post with a tool nearby. "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Chapter 485 Zhu Meizhen is flustered. Even if you''re covered with your eyes. She can also feel the iron pillar that she is now bound. She used it to tie Xu Tianci! At this time, Xu Tianci finally revealed the wolf''s tail. He tore the cloth from Zhu Meizhen''s eyes. He looked at her with a ferocious face. "Pa!" At the moment when the cloth was torn down, Xu Tianci slapped Zhu Meizhen with his backhand! A slap is not enough, he hit several times in a row! Xu Tianci was out of breath. And the smile on his face is more and more ferocious! The room we are in now has a very good sound insulation effect. These are all built to satisfy Zhu Meizhen''s abnormal habit. In the room, there are all kinds of tools to play with people. Xu Tianci grabbed a whip in his hand, slapped Zhu Meizhen and laughed. "Good or not, you old bitch! Are you happy "Say it! Tell me While being beaten, Zhu Meizhen screamed, and at the same time, she uttered vicious words to Xu Tianci. "I won''t let you go!" "I won''t let you go!" "I''ll cut you into meat sauce and feed it to the dog!" Xu Tianci grabbed the high-heeled shoes beside him and hit Zhu Meizhen on her face after dozens of operations. The hard heel of high-heeled shoes makes Zhu Meizhen''s nose crooked! Xu Tianci said: "it''s too late!" "You old man, you think you are as beautiful as a fairy every day." "I''ll tell you now, of all the women I''ve seen, you are the ugliest! Most disgusting "what do you do with your perfume every day?" "Every time I look down, I can smell the dead fish." "No! It''s not a dead fish. " "That''s the smell of carrion!" "You''re rotten. There''s nothing good about you, you old thing!" The more Xu Tianci scolded, the more enjoyable he was. While scolding, he smashed what he could catch on Zhu Meizhen. Hit hit hit, Xu Tianci caught a remote control. He took the remote control to Zhu Meizhen and showed a more and more evil smile. "You should know, what is this remote control for?" Zhu Meizhen has been beaten with blood all over her head by Xu Tianci. When she saw the remote control, she screamed in horror. "No! Don''t kill me "I''ll give you whatever you want now!" "I won''t pursue anything you''ve done before!" "In the future, I only have you as a man, and I will give you all my money!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Xu Tianci burst out laughing. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "You ugly, smelly, dirty old woman." "As soon as I let you go, you''ll kill me even harder." While speaking, Xu Tianci has pressed the remote control. Just listen to "drop". The iron pillar began to heat slowly. Zhu Meizhen panicked! Her body was shaking and struggling! "Really! It''s true! I''ve hidden a lot of money in one place! " "I''ll tell you where this place is as soon as you let me go!" "Where I hide my money, no one knows except me!" Hearing this, Xu Tianci''s eyes brightened. However, he did not turn off the heating system of the iron pillar. At this time, instead of holding her chest with both hands, she looked at Zhu Meizhen with a sneer on her face. "I''ll give you a chance to live." "Now tell me where you hide the money." "Whenever you say it, I''ll turn off the heat." At this time, the iron pillar is getting hotter and hotter. Chapter 486 Zhu Meizhen, who has been pampered since she was a child, can''t stand such torture. She told Xu Tianci where she had hidden her money. After hearing this, Xu Tianci suddenly gave a cold smile. He raised his feet high! In front of Zhu Meizhen! Step on it! "Click!" The remote control is broken instantly! However! The heating of the iron pillar did not stop. "No!" "Help "Help At this time, Xu Tianci has gone to the wardrobe next to him, took out his suit and shoes, and dressed up fresh. In the process of his dressing, Zhu Meizhen''s cry became more and more shrill. In the air, there is also the smell of skin and meat being burnt! When Xu Tianci was dressed neatly, he covered his nose, turned his head to Zhu Meizhen, who was red all over, and waved with a smile. "Old man, you''ve enjoyed so many years of happiness, and you''re damned!" In half an hour. Xu Tianci took a boat to sneak across the sea and headed for the "plaster flag" island country. He stood in the bow, looking at the sea under the night, his eyes shining with hatred. "Li Hang, Xu MuQing, you all wait for me, I will come back!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tan Chunling has successfully led the experts around Li Hang away one by one according to Zhu Meizhen''s instructions. This also includes Gan xingba. After she confirmed that there was no one around Li Hang, Tan Chunling stood in front of Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are taking a walk in the woods. The sudden appearance of Tan Chunling, let Xu MuQing slightly Leng. When she saw the woman in front of her, who was taller and stronger than a man, she couldn''t help looking at her carefully. Li Hang seemed to have guessed that Tan Chunling would appear and looked at her calmly. Tan Chunling came straight to Li Hang. While walking, he said: "Li Hang, if you don''t want to get hurt, let go of that woman''s hand and follow me." Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in surprise. Although Xu MuQing is ready to face her rival. However, it never occurred to me that the first rival was such a tough woman. Xu MuQing gently pulled Li Hang''s hand and whispered in his ear, "husband, your taste is so unique." Looking at the woman in front of her, who was as strong as a cow. Xu MuQing suddenly had a very strange idea. She thought that if she was a man, I''m afraid she couldn''t talk to this woman. I always feel that this woman is very hard and can cut her teeth. Li Hang is even more lazy to explain in this respect. He held out his hand and snapped his fingers in the air. At this time, in the south of the Bush, came out a man who was also tall and powerful. And this man is Gan xingba. Gan xingba walks up to tan Chunling with a smile on her face. He patted his chest and said, "sister, you''re not my big brother''s dish. Come with me." Tan Chunling did not expect that Gan xingba would appear here. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. However, she is very clear about Zhu Meizhen''s character. Zhu has forgiven her for her first failure. If she fails the second time, she will never see the sun of tomorrow. Today, anyway, Li Hang will be taken away! At this thought, Tan Chunling immediately burst into a fury. She used all her strength. Like a speeding truck, it bumps into ganxingba. Two men, fist to fist, flesh to flesh! Collision! Collision! One after another, the sound of crashing is spreading in all directions. "Have a good time! Sister, your fist strength is good. Be my woman "Go to hell!" Tan Chunling was angry. Chapter 487 One punch is harder than the other! "I mean it! I have a crush on you! Be my woman "Asshole! I''ll kill you Tan Chunling was also stimulated by Gan xingba''s words. She has been strong since she was a child, and she is tall, so boys dare not get close to her. Over the years, I don''t even have a friend who can talk, let alone make friends with men and women. Therefore, she simply armed themselves to become more men than men! Stronger and stronger than men! Now, I suddenly heard Gan xingba say such words. She instinctively thought that Gan xingba was teasing and insulting her! So, her fist is more and more fierce! More and more crazy! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Boxing style! Strong wind! Rampant! "Ha ha, woman, your fist is more and more fierce. Does that mean you like me? Be my woman "Die! Go to hell! Go to hell Tan Chunling roars! But she just can''t hurt Gan xingba. Fight, fight, grievance, pain, all kinds of emotions. She cried. At this time, standing beside Li Hang, Xu MuQing suddenly called out: "don''t fight!" Then, Xu MuQing rushed up unexpectedly and stood between Gan xingba and Tan Chunling. Xu MuQing''s action, completely out of instinct, did not consider that he would be hurt. Gan xingba''s movement stopped. But Tan Chunling''s fist couldn''t stop. Her huge fist is getting closer and closer to Xu MuQing! I''m about to hit Xu MuQing. "Bang!" A strong wind swept by. Li Hang''s hand gently took Tan Chunling''s full blow! Tan Chunling is surprised! I never thought Li Hang was so strong! When she was ready to fight again, Xu MuQing had already taken two steps forward. She stood in front of Tan Chunling, reached out and pulled Tan Chunling''s fist out of Li Hang''s hand. "We have no malice." Xu MuQing wrapped Tan Chunling''s fist with her soft hands. Xu MuQing''s warm little hand made Tan Chunling a little stunned. She looked at Xu MuQing stupidly. In Tan Chunling''s eyes, Xu MuQing is like a fairy. Beautiful. Gentle. Tan Chunling has been despised from the beginning to the end. No one has ever seen her with such gentle eyes. Xu MuQing said softly, "I apologize for xingba." "You don''t see him chirping, but he is a good man." "He just doesn''t know how to express himself." "Well, my sister-in-law is right. I''m a good man." Gan xingba quickly spoke beside him. Xu MuQing''s gentleness and kindness made Tan Chunling''s eyes full of tears. "I''m sorry." Tan Chunling cried. Like a kid. This is a kind of never touched. Growing up, she felt cared for for for the first time. It''s Xu MuQing. Let her understand. It turns out that she is not a tool, she is a person. So Xu MuQing took Tan Chunling''s hand, came to the chair beside and sat down. After a few words of communication between the two girls, Tan Chunling, like an abandoned child, hugs Xu MuQing tightly. When the two girls are whispering, Li Hang pulls Gan xingba to the side. "Do you like her or not?" "Hey, hey, hey." Gan xingba scratched the back of his head. "If you don''t say it, it means you don''t like her." "Zhao Si has no girlfriend up to now. He asked me to introduce one to him a few days ago." Chapter 488 As soon as he heard this, Gan xingba was in a hurry, but he managed to find a woman he could see. Gan xingba quickly reached out and grabbed Li Hang: "brother, I like her. I really like her." "Ever since I first saw her, I think this woman is very beautiful." Li Hang glanced at Tan Chunling. I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s really beauty in the eye of the beholder! At this time, Li Hang hooked Gan xingba. Gan xingba immediately put his ears together. Li Hang whispered, "remember, wait a minute, I''ll leave you two a space to be alone." "As for you, just use the method of dogging." "Remember, when you''re chasing a girl, you don''t want to have a face. You don''t want to have a face." "No matter how she beat you or scolded you, you can''t shake your face or play a temper. You should stick to her like a dog skin plaster." "Mm-hmm!" Gan xingba nodded. Xu MuQing came over at this time. She told Li Hang that Tan Chunling would stay. Gan xingba called excitedly and quickly went up to talk. Immediately played out the Li Hang teaches, picks up the girl unique skill. It''s shameless! Dead beat! Li Hang coughed twice, took Xu MuQing''s hand and turned around. "Wife, let''s not disturb their young dating." Xu MuQing followed Li Hang for a short time, then asked: "they are young, are we old?" "Of course, we are all old wives." "Who is your husband and wife?" Although the mouth said so, but Xu MuQing heart is very sweet. She leaned her head on Li Hang''s shoulder. Two people toward another path, slowly. Dim yellow street lamp, mottled tree shadow. On the road, the shadow of Li Hang and Xu MuQing is pulled far away. "Wife, how about going to the cinema?" "No." As soon as he thinks about going to the cinema, Xu MuQing will instinctively feel that Li Hang must bully himself in the dark environment of the cinema. "Go, go! When we were two children, we saw open-air movies together. After so many years, let''s go and review them together "Well, first of all, you can''t bully me." "How can I hurt you before it''s too late?" With that, Li Hang came directly to a princess. He put Xu MuQing in his arms and ran towards the parking lot like a baby boy. Xu MuQing knew for a long time that Li Hang would be like this. Heart helpless at the same time, but also a thick sweet. Just at this time, across the road from the parking lot. An extended Hummer, right there. Just now Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s intimate action, Wu qingmo all see in the eye. She said nothing. Silence is like ice. The whole carriage was covered with a strange kind of prestige. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Wu qingmo''s entourage''s breathing became disordered. They reached out and pressed their hearts hard. It''s very uncomfortable! It''s so painful! The extended Hummer followed the white Mercedes all the way to the cinema. They got out of the car and headed for the cinema hall. Plus the Hummer, it stopped. The door is open. A long jade leg is drawn out of the car. "Cluck." The high heels are on the ground. She stood in the warm evening wind, watching Li Hang and Xu MuQing in pairs. She stepped forward and was about to catch up when a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking Wu qingmo''s way. Chapter 489 Just for a moment. Wu qingmo''s eyes, like the vast starry sky, suddenly open! All of a sudden! Just listen to "bang!" It''s a cry! The shadow blocking Wu qingmo''s way suddenly flew out backwards! The shadow was rolling in the air. When landing, "click!" "Click!" "Click!" The concrete floor under my feet suddenly subsided and cracked, showing a spider web like turtle crack road! Wu qingmo ignored the shadow and went to Li Hang. At this time, the shadow said: "Miss five." Hearing the familiar voice, Wu qingmo''s body was slightly shocked. When he turned to look over, he found that the shadow she had just shot was Li Jin''s housekeeper, Li Lin. "Miss Wu, the master asked me to invite you over." Slightly side head, under the streetlights, Wu qingmo saw a luxury saloon car, not far away. At this point, the caravan door opened. Li Jin stood there and waved to her. Looking at Li Hangyuan''s back, Wu qingmo adjusted his breath and walked towards the RV. She stood in front of Li Jin and saluted respectfully: "niece, meet your uncle." "We are not outsiders, and we are not at home. We don''t need to be polite." In the face of Li Jin, Wu qingmo will restrain his fierce momentum. At this time, she is like a girl next door. She spoke gracefully and quietly with a sense of knowledge. "Uncle came to Shenghai, why don''t you tell me, I''ll pick you up." Li Jin looked into the car and said with a smile, "your aunt likes quiet." "When we go south this time, no one knows except you." "Uncle and aunt are here, too?" Wu qingmo''s beautiful face, which was originally without waves in the ancient well, finally revealed a surprise. She took the initiative to enter the RV. On the comfortable seat of the RV, a middle-aged woman with gray hair was sitting quietly. This middle-aged woman is very beautiful. Beautiful as a frost flower. A little bit depressed. But it has a special charm of classical beauty. In her body, I can''t feel half a bit of human fireworks. This woman is Lu Anlan, Li Jin''s original wife. At the same time, Li Hang''s biological mother! Li Jin gently sits beside Lu Anlan. Husband and wife look at each other, eyes, entangled with a thick sweet and warmth. Li Jin sighed and said: "the day Xiaohang just returned home, I sent the housekeeper to pick him up." "I wanted to tell him that his mother was not dead." "But he''s got a tough temper." "The housekeeper didn''t have time to say anything, so he said that he would send someone to come and kill one." Wu qingmo listened quietly. Li Jin added: "at that time, the Li family had reached the moment of life and death." "In order for their mother and son to survive, I expel them from their homes and exile them to Donghai." "It was in the East China Sea. Someone wanted to meet them." "But that man was killed by his enemy in the middle of the road." "That''s why he had a miserable experience for a short time." At this point, Li Jin sighed. Eyes, full of countless vicissitudes. "Later, when I came to Donghai in person, your aunt Lu''s health was already very bad." "Forced by helplessness, they can only separate their mother and son." Li Jin suddenly laughed. This smile, also with a trace of pride. Although he owes Li Hang a little. But now Li Hang''s identity and strength have far exceeded that of the Li family. He is no longer a family boy who needs family protection. But the supreme god of war of the Red Sea! Chapter 490 Li Jin said with a smile: "later, he was taken away by a mysterious old man. When he came back again, it was more than ten years later." "I know all you said, uncle, but why did you stop me from seeing him? I''ve been looking for him for more than ten years. " Wu Qing ink purplish red lips between the opening and closing, reveals a deep miss, there is a drive of love. "I understand your mind." "But what do you think is going to happen next when you''re so bold now?" Wu qingmo was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think much about it. In her mind, there was only a picture of her reunion with Li Hang. As for Xu MuQing. If she dares to stand in her way, kill her! From Wu qingmo''s eyes, Li Jin saw a sense of obliteration. Lu Anlan has been sitting quietly on the sofa. A little bit hard to lead Wu qingmo''s delicate hand. Her voice was as soft as an afternoon breeze. Gentle. Warm. "Xiao Mo, hang''er, I was born. I know him." "Although he has a very strong strength, but the heart is soft." "Especially for those close to you." "These people are his enemies. Never touch them!" After a moment of silence, Wu chin Mo nodded slightly: "I understand." "Thank you, aunt. I will contact Xu MuQing first to see what kind of woman she is." "I won''t lose to her." With that, Wu qingmo saluted Li Jin and his wife, then left with a cold wind. As soon as Wu qingmo left, Lu Anlan whispered, "let''s go to the East China Sea, too." Li Jin nodded. They both know that Li Hang will return to the East China Sea tomorrow. Because tomorrow is Lu Anlan''s memorial day. ¡­¡­ Zhu Meizhen''s body was found at noon the next day. Although Zhu Meizhen is 70 years old, she has been married dozens of times in recent years and has had relations with countless men. But she had no children. The servant shivered and called Zhu Mingshao, the head of the Zhu family. At this time, the Pearl Harbor of the East in the south. "What At the first moment of hearing the news, Zhu Mingshao''s roar resounded through the whole mansion! Zhu Meizhen is Zhu Mingshao''s sister. They grew up together. Zhu Meizhen will become so rebellious, even abnormal. It''s mainly from Zhu Ming and Shao Chong. Their mother died early, and their father has been doing business outside. As a brother, Zhu Mingshao is meticulous to his sister Zhu Meizhen. Give whatever you want, and never limit her freedom. For Zhu Mingshao, Zhu Meizhen is both a sister and a daughter! The news of Zhu Meizhen''s death instantly stimulated Zhu Mingshao. Anger! Boundless anger spread in the mid levels mansion! "Check! Check it right away! Who killed my sister "I''m going to frustrate him. I''m going to make him and his whole family regret coming to this world!" For a moment, half of the masters of Zhu''s family came out! They are like killer wasps swarming towards Shenghai!! At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing have returned to the East China Sea. Today is the death day of Li Hang''s mother. However, Li Hang did not tell Xu MuQing. He left the city by himself. Go to a temple in the mountain to worship. This is a very common temple. There is no magnificent hall. There is no Buddha with golden light all over. Sitting in the main hall of the temple is just a clay statue of Buddha. There was an old man in a white washed robe. Take the wooden fish and knock quietly with closed eyes. "Du, Du, du..." Chapter 491 Li Hang''s steps gradually approached. He stood outside the threshold and didn''t go in. "Old monk, you are not dead yet?" A very casual question. Bad language. But what is revealed is a rare care. The old man knocked on the wooden fish, but he didn''t turn his head and answered lightly. "I come and go at any time; I don''t look at the sky, I don''t look at the ground." With a faint smile, Li Hang took out a dollar coin from his pocket and flicked it gently. Coins in the air, cut a beautiful arc. It fell into an old box of merits and virtues beside the Buddha. "Old monk, next time I come, don''t die!" "The benefactor is here, and I am." Li Hang turned and walked slowly along a path beside the temple. Through the dense bamboo forest. Soon, he came to a solitary grave. This grave is very simple. Even the words on the tombstone are a little crooked. Li Hang carved it bit by bit. Li Hang stepped forward. Drop your knees slowly. He didn''t speak, just knelt. At this time, there was a rustling sound in the bamboo forest. Then, one shadow after another flew by quickly. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Seven figures suddenly fell around Li Hang. They formed a circle and surrounded Li Hang. Li Hang is still kneeling in front of the tombstone, lightly spit out a word: "roll." All seven were dressed in black. Everyone has a mask on their face. At this time, the leader lowered his voice and asked Li Hang, "are you Li Hang?" Li did not answer. At this time, he slowly stood up. Kneeling in front of the tombstone, Li Hang''s head is always low. Just as he raised his head, suddenly the wind blew. "Sand In the bamboo forest, the sound of leaves whirling and rubbing. With Li Hang as the center, it swept all around, wrapping all the members of the shadow killing team. "Since you don''t want to go, you can all stay." As he spoke, Li Hang raised his hand. The leader of the shadow kill team members, immediately issued a roar. "Kill Seven figures pounced on Li Hang at the same time. At this time, I just heard Li Hang say it lightly. "My mother likes to be quiet. Let''s go into the woods." Li Hang moved. In an instant, the whole space reverberated with the violent sound of "bang bang". Seven members of the shadow killing team rushed to Li Hang, one by one, were beaten out. They went in the same direction and fell into the thick bamboo forest. Li Hang has taken steps step by step. Go deep into the bamboo forest. Li Hang folded a bamboo leaf from his side. Hold the bamboo leaf with two fingers and throw it gently. "Whoosh!" The bamboo leaf suddenly turned into a shadow! Like a knife! Like a shuttle! "Poof Yingsheng stabbed into the throat of a shadow killing team member! The dead one is the leading man who asked Li Hang just now. All of a sudden, there were six people left. They don''t know how much dead blood they have on their hands. They have also gone through a lot of hardships. I''ve played against all kinds of experts. However, I have never seen such a terrible person as Li Hang! He had a cool face. It''s like walking in the woods. Between the hands, there is a piece of green bamboo leaf, caught by two fingers. Throw it gently. "Yi!" The bamboo leaves cut across the neck artery of one of the players very quickly. Blood splashed out! This is just a face to face, two people have died. Chapter 492 The remaining five shadow kill team members instinctively retreated. Back off, for them, it''s a shame. Even if it''s dead, it can''t retreat. But now, their bodies are completely out of the control of their minds, and they even take the initiative to make this response! What a terrible breath of Li Hang! The members of the shadow killing team feel that they are not alone. It''s a killing God! Five people looked at each other and made a decision they had never thought of, but it was the wisest decision at the moment. Run! Looking at five black figures, flying away in different directions. Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. A breeze was blowing through the bamboo forest. Li Hang disappeared like the wind. Then, in five different directions of the bamboo forest, five dull sounds came one after another. And the sound was soon covered by the whirling of leaves. "Shasha..." Li Hang walked out of the bamboo forest. He reached out and patted a bamboo leaf on his shoulder. He knelt quietly in front of the tombstone again. As if he had never moved, and those people had never been in the future Donghai, Xu MuQing''s villa community. Xu MuQing just called Li Hang and found that Li Hang''s mobile phone was not in the service area. Xu MuQing with fish food, standing next to the carp pond feeding fish, their door opened. Liu Yufen came in with a vegetable basket in her hand. Behind him, followed by a middle-aged couple. The middle-aged man pushes his wife in a wheelchair and looks at Xu MuQing with a smile on his face. After Liu Yufen''s introduction, Xu MuQing knew that the couple had just moved here. They have the same surname as Li Hang. They are all Li. "Good uncle, good aunt." Even now he has become the general manager of the group. Xu MuQing is as gentle and kind as the girl next door. She treats everyone sincerely and generously. I don''t know why, Xu MuQing always feels that these two people are very kind. Liu Yufen in the kitchen when preparing meals, Xu MuQing has been accompanied by two people talking and chatting. In the conversation, Li Jin felt that Xu MuQing was very gentle. Her sincerity and kindness are clear at a glance. Without any scheming, pure and clean as a blooming white flower. Three people are talking, suddenly there is a cold wind whistling by. In the blink of an eye, there were several dark shadows, which suddenly turned out of the wall. Quickly surround the three. The killing intention is awe inspiring! The shadow killing team is divided into two groups. After entering the East China Sea, the first group went to assassinate Li Hang. And another batch is to wipe out all of Xu MuQing''s family! The leading shadow killing team member stares at Xu MuQing and asks, "are you Xu MuQing?" "I am." These people are not easy to provoke. Everyone is as sharp as a knife. And Xu MuQing made an action naturally at this time. She took the initiative to stand in front of Lu Anlan. "Your man is dead. Now go down and join him!" Shadow kill team members pull out a knife, is about to come forward. Xu MuQing suddenly said, "wait a minute." "Stupid woman, it''s useless to beg for mercy at this time. Let''s die at ease." "I have offended a lot of people. If you want to kill me, I have nothing to say." "But these two behind me are my neighbors. It has nothing to do with me. You let them go! " Xu MuQing said something that surprised everyone present, especially Li Jin and his wife. Now at this time, Xu MuQing himself has been difficult to protect. But her first thought was to exclude innocent people. Chapter 493 This kindness and innocence surprised Li Jin and his wife. At the same time, they also had a clear understanding in their heart. At this moment, Li Jin finally knew why Li Hangyi came to find Xu MuQing as soon as he returned home. And even if people all over the world ridicule, but also willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Because Xu MuQing is worth it. In Xu MuQing, Li Jin saw the kindness similar to Lu Anlan. To some extent, Xu MuQing and Lu Anlan are very similar. "When death comes, how can there be so much nonsense? Everyone who sees us today must die!" The members of the shadow kill team let out a low drink. The knife in his hand, suddenly in the air across a sharp edge. Straight to the neck of Xu MuQing! "Dang!" At the critical moment, suddenly a dark shadow appeared, blocking in front of Xu MuQing. It''s Chen Guo, Xu MuQing''s bodyguard! Chen Guo holds a dumbbell in his hand and blocks the fatal blow of the shadow killing team members. The sudden appearance of Chen Guo gives Xu MuQing a sigh of relief. She quickly turns around, holds Lu Anlan''s wheelchair and takes her back quickly. At the same time, he said to Li Jin, "uncle, please follow me!" Li Jin looked at Chen Guo with a strange look. He recognized at a glance, these are the shadow killing team members sent by Hou ruinian. These specially trained killers. Although they haven''t reached the master''s level yet, what they learned from childhood is killing people. What we pay attention to is to kill with one strike, and there will be few mistakes. Originally, Li Jin intended to solve these people by himself. The result did not expect, Chen Guo killed out suddenly. In Chen Guo''s body, he can''t feel any fluctuation of inner strength. But she now has such a fast speed and reaction ability, are acquired through training. And the training time should not be long. Li Jin knew earlier that Li Hang had trained a group of his men. Originally, he didn''t like it. He thought it was just some ordinary bodyguards. As a result, I didn''t expect that a woman could be so powerful. "Want to go?" The other two members of the shadow killing team suddenly drew their swords and killed Xu MuQing and Li Jin. Two players, just two steps. Behind the gate, suddenly came the voice of Wang Xiaoqi. "Well, I said, your opponent is here." Two members of the shadow killing team turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiaoqi. In their field of vision, there was a residual shadow. How fast! Even though they have been trained in all kinds of cruelty since childhood. There is no way to distinguish the moving track of Wang Xiaoqi by naked eyes! "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, a knife in Wang Xiaoqi''s hand has been pasted on the neck of the shadow killing team members. As long as he moves a little. The main artery of this shadow killing team member will be cut quickly! Wang Xiaoqi was about to start, when Li Erniu''s voice suddenly came. "Xiao Qi, have you forgotten what elder brother said?" "Except killing chickens and ducks, don''t see blood at home!" At this time, Li Erniu appeared with a group of people. While talking, Li Erniu rushed up with a group of people. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" These people are quick and cooperative. But in the blink of an eye, several members of the shadow killing team who did not blink were all put down. Like dead dogs, they were dragged out by Li Erniu and others. When they left, Li Erniu also nodded to Xu MuQing. Li Jin asked Xu MuQing, "Miss Xu, who are they?" "They are all my husband''s brothers." Li Jin and Lu Anlan look at each other, and there is a different emotion in their eyes. When Li Hang returns home, Li Erniu has cleaned up all the members of the shadow killing team. According to Li Hang''s orders, everyone took the local specialty of Donghai, the Shouyi. Pack! To the North! Chapter 494 Liu Yufen didn''t know what happened outside the door from beginning to end. She has been busy in the kitchen, Liu Yufen came out of the kitchen with a large pot of fruit. Liu Yufen asked: "Qingqing, where were the two guests just now?" "They have left," Xu said Liu Yufen''s face showed a trace of loss. "It''s not easy to have guests at home. Why did they leave without eating?" While talking, Liu Yufen put this big pot of fruit in front of Li Hang. "Anyway, their house is not far from us. You two should come to our house with fruit." Xu MuQing was about to speak when Xu Haoran came down from upstairs. When he saw the fruit, his eyes lit up. "Mom, I''ll give you these fruits." Xu Haoran''s hand just stretched out, was beaten back by Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen stares at Xu Haoran. "I''ll give the fish to the cat." "I don''t want you to send fruit to other people''s homes." Xu Haoran was stunned and asked, "why?" Before Liu Yufen spoke, Li Hang explained. "If a cat keeps a fish, it will lose it at most." "I''ll give you the fruit, shame." Xu Haoran looked at Liu Yufen bitterly: "Mom, am I really born?" "Of course not. Your sister was born to your father and me." "We can''t give birth to your sour, vegetable and superfluous sauerkraut fish." Xu Haoran Next to Li Hang and Xu MuQing, they gave Liu Yufen a thumbs up, but did not put it down. I can''t see it! It''s so strong! Liu Yufen''s ability to meet people is beyond heaven! So Li Hang and Xu MuQing went to Liu Yufen''s villa with fruit. However, when the two of them arrived at the door of the villa, they found it empty. The house has not been decorated, empty. Xu MuQing said with a bitter smile: "it seems that they haven''t moved in yet. Now we can''t find them." Li Hang frowned slightly and asked Xu MuQing about their appearance. Xu MuQing didn''t know how to describe it. Suddenly, she flashed a light and said to Li Hang, "Oh, by the way, the uncle just now looks a little like you." "Besides, I always feel that he should be a man of great status." When speaking, he is not slow and has a great family style. Li Hang almost at once, had already judged that the man Xu MuQing said was his own father. In a moment, a very sharp breath, released! Li Hang only hates Li Jin! Intense hatred! If Li Jin had not driven their mother and son to the East China Sea. And his mother won''t die! For Li Hang, this is a knot that can never be solved! But Xu MuQing didn''t know. She went on saying to herself, "his wife is also very beautiful! The first time I saw her, I felt very kind. " Li Hang''s brows are tightly twisted together! I didn''t expect that Li Jin would bring the fox spirit here even if he came! At that time, Li Jin just drove their mother and son out because of the fox spirit! Thinking of this, Li Hang turned around and left. "Where are you going?" Li Hang is going to kill that fox! Before, when Li Lin came, Li Hang had made it very clear. Donghai is a forbidden area for the Li family. If you dare to enter the East China Sea, you must be aware! At this time, a man came forward suddenly. It was Li Lin, Li Jin''s housekeeper. Chapter 495 As soon as Li Hang saw Li Lin, he immediately released a very cool momentum. Today is his mother''s death day. Li Jin not only ignored Li Hang''s warning, but also brought the fox spirit to the East China Sea. For Li Hang, this is provocation. For his mother, even more insulting! The strong intention of killing immediately wrapped Li Lin''s whole body. This moment. Li Lin felt that he was wearing a very heavy armor. It''s hard to walk! "What are you doing here? Forget my warning to you? " Li Hang''s voice seemed to come from the extremely cold world in the depths of hell. Every word he uttered made Li Lin tremble. It''s so strong! This is their real strength, young master! Li Lin is also a great master. However, in front of Li Hang, he felt like a three-year-old. Li Hang can easily crush him to death in the blink of an eye. After swallowing several times, Li Lin finally picked up a handkerchief with both hands and handed it to Li Hang. "Young master, the master asked me to give it to you." At the moment of seeing this handkerchief, Li Hang''s murderous spirit soared in an instant! Li Hang stepped out. Li Lin''s body trembled involuntarily because of his strong pressure! He kept sweating on his forehead, and even his teeth began to cackle. It''s terrible. At this moment, as a great master, Li Lin felt like a humble mole ant! You''re going to die! In this moment, Li Lin had a clear understanding of death! But in his opinion, it is also an honor to die in the hands of his own young master! At the moment when Li Hang was about to make a move, Xu MuQing''s tender hands suddenly grabbed Li Hang''s arm. All the pressure dissipates like the wind. "Don''t do that. He''s just an ordinary old man." A simple action, to disperse Li Hang''s heart all the intention to kill. For the rest of his life, Li Lin looks at Xu MuQing with a grateful look. Respectfully to the young master, I''ll give you this handkerchief with both hands "As long as the young master looks at this handkerchief, everything will be clear." Young master? Grandma? For these two titles, Xu MuQing felt very strange. Innocent and kind, she still thinks that Li Hang is really just a tramp. He is so good at Kung Fu now. He really learned martial arts in the beggars'' sect. Although he said every day that Li Hang was a liar. But in fact, she has instinctively believed every word Li Hang said. Xu MuQing''s soft white hand took the handkerchief and handed it to Li Hang. Originally, Li Hang didn''t want to see it. But since it was Xu MuQing who handed it over, he just had a look. Just a glance. At that moment, Li Hang was stunned. "No way! Why is this handkerchief in your hands? " Li Hang grabbed the handkerchief in his hand. I watched it carefully and repeatedly for several times. The surprise in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. When their mother and son were driven out of their family and exiled to the East China Sea. His mother kept the handkerchief by her side all the time. There are some mottled blood stains on the handkerchief. It was his mother who stayed! When she was lying in the hospital bed, she once told Li Hang. If she dies, burn the hand. Now, the handkerchief is still there! That means she''s not dead! With Xu MuQing by Li Hang''s side, Li Lin is much more relaxed. "Young master, the master said, there are some things he can''t tell you directly now." "If you want to know what happened, just go home." "Master and that one are waiting for you at home." Chapter 496 With that, Li Lin saluted Li Hang deeply, then turned around and left. Seeing Li Lin''s far away back, Li Hang feels as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. He never thought that he would get such a news in more than ten years. How many years has he been in a mood that hasn''t fluctuated like this! Li Hang quickly took Xu MuQing''s hand and kept asking about the woman Xu MuQing had just seen. Through Xu MuQing''s description, Li Hang can be 100% sure that the woman in the wheelchair is his biological mother! Since she is not dead, since they have all come to Donghai. Then why don''t you come out and meet? Confusion. Li Hang couldn''t understand why his parents did this? "Maybe they have a problem." Xu MuQing holds Li Hang''s hand tightly. Li Hang nodded: "wife, thanks to you." "If it hadn''t been for you, I might have made a fatal mistake." "So, in order to reward you, my wife will kiss you." "Boo." With that, Li Hangtian, shameless, kisses Xu MuQing on her clean face. Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang speechless. Who is that? Obviously, I helped him, OK. He took advantage of it. Liar! It''s shameless! However, I think Li Hang is not an orphan. Xu MuQing is in a good mood. She is happy for Li Hang. "My husband has been waiting for some time. Shenghai is stable. Shall we go to the capital?" Li Hang nodded. As soon as he mentioned the capital, he could not help thinking of a little girl with sheep''s horn braids and a runny nose. When the little girl was three years old, she was always clamoring to marry him. If you want to go to the capital, you are bound to face her. Li Hang looks down at Xu MuQing and tells Xu MuQing of Wu qingmo''s existence. "If you want to go to the capital, you have to be prepared." "She''s a very strong opponent for you." Although Xu MuQing already had this consciousness. But did not expect that her rival turned out to be the queen of Wall Street! At first, Xu MuQing was a little flustered. Slowly, the mood calmed down. She held Li Hang''s arm tightly, and Xu MuQing raised her head. A face firm: "I will not lose to her!" "She''s very good, but I''m not bad either." "What''s more, I''m not afraid of you around me!" "Well, my wife said it very well. Come on, kiss another one." "I hate it. It''s outside." "So you can kiss me when you get home, hehe." ¡­¡­ Pearl Harbor in the East, zhujiabanshan mansion. Zhu Mingshao sat with a gloomy face. In front of him stood a slim but powerful master. Great master! Lu Yongqiang, one of the two masters of Zhu family! A family, with two big master level masters. This is the representative of strength. Only first class families have such specifications! "We have made it clear that the death of miss three is related to two people." "He said Zhu Mingshao''s voice is as cold as ice. Although not angry, but eyes filled with a thick anger. He''s suppressing his emotions! "The first person is Xu Tianci. Two hours before the third lady died, Xu Tianci was with her all the time." "After that, Xu Tianci disappeared." "According to our investigation, it''s very likely that he''s smuggled to the island country." "There is another man named Li Hang." When Zhu Mingshao heard Li Hang''s name, his brows locked tightly together. Chapter 497 He has heard the name Li Hang more than ten times. Along with Li Hang''s name, there is the forbidden area in the East China Sea. Recently, the forbidden area in the East China Sea has been widely publicized by the people in the Jianghu. It seems that it is a place of dragons and tigers, and no one can get out of it. Lu Yongqiang said: "the young master was humiliated by Li Hang and was so excited that he was delirious. He is still lying in the hospital." Lu Yongqiang wants to continue to report. Zhu Mingshao suddenly raised his hand: "you don''t need to say, now send someone to chase and kill Xu Tianci." "Live to see people, die to see corpses." "As for Li Hang, hum, the forbidden area in the East China Sea is in front of my Zhu family. That''s bullshit!" "Now send someone to encircle the East China Sea. I will cut off all the resources in the East China Sea!" "Doesn''t Li Hang say that he is the Savior of Donghai? Is it the maker of order in the East China Sea? " "Then destroy the order of the whole East China Sea." "I want the people in the East China Sea to drive out the Li Hang family." "And then they''ll have their whole family cramped and skinned!" Lu Yongqiang pause, said: "I just got a message." "The daughter of Wu family, one of the four families in Beijing." "Wu qingmo, known as the queen of Wall Street in the United States, has returned home." "And now, she''s in the East China Sea." "What''s she doing in the East China Sea?" Zhu Mingshao asked. "It''s not clear. It''s still under investigation." "Don''t look it up." Zhu Mingshao''s face suddenly showed an extremely sinister look. There was a strong light in the eyes. "The Wu and Hou families of the four families in Beijing have always wanted to get married." "And this Wu Qing Mo is the bond between the two families." "If Wu qingmo dies in the East China Sea, hum, then the two big families will do their best to overthrow the whole East China Sea in an instant!" "Not to mention the small Lingxiao group, the people in the East China Sea will suffer!" "I want everyone in Donghai to be buried with my sister!" The sinister smile on Zhu Mingshao''s face made Lu Yongqiang shudder! It''s too insidious! However, this is Zhu Mingshao! They have done a lot of things like Zhu family! Lu Yongqiang quickly said: "the subordinate immediately took people to the East China Sea and killed Wu qingmo." "Not enough." Zhu Mingshao shook his head slightly. "It''s a huge profit to do this." "To solve it at one time, you can''t leave any regrets and disasters. You are not enough alone." Zhu Mingshao is a businessman. He has always been cautious in his business. Donghai, the place, has repeatedly hit famous families in the face. Intuition tells him that in order to complete this thing, we must have a little book. Zhu Mingshao suddenly got up, looked at Lu Yongqiang, said: "you and Yongji together." "Take the other five masters of the family!" "This mission can only succeed, not fail." "Wu qingmo must die!" "Yes ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xu MuQing just entered the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. Secretary Zhang Xiaoping came in a hurry. "General manager, we have just received an official document." "The queen of Wall Street, Wu qingmo, has proposed to pay a formal visit to our group at nine o''clock this morning." Here she comes. Xu MuQing didn''t expect that Wu qingmo came so quickly! However, Xu MuQing did not panic. After a short surprise, she calmly responded and immediately ordered Zhang Xiaoping to do the relevant reception work. On the one hand, she deals with the affairs of the company, on the other hand, she calms down and waits for the appearance of the legendary queen of Wall Street. 9:00 a.m. The department heads of Lingxiao group were waiting in the hall on the first floor on time. There is a motorcade driving from far to near to the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. The leader is a Hummer. The car came to a steady stop. Chapter 498 A well-dressed Secretary opened the door respectfully. Then, under the gaze of the crowd. Wu qingmo, wearing a lavender lady''s suit, goes down step by step. "Cluck." The sound of high heels landing. The sound was like a stone falling on the smooth, mirror like water of the lake. Rippling opened a circle after circle of ripples. This kind of ripple touched the heart of everyone present at once. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wu qingmo. She is beautiful and exquisite. It''s like a floating light in youth. One eyebrow one eye, let a person think deeply, intoxicated, in the heart only you have no other! As soon as she appeared, it was accompanied by a strong breath. I can talk in front of hundreds of people. Industry elites who can win tens of millions of projects in an instant. In the face of her, have lowered the head of arrogance. No one dares to look her in the eye. Or humble. Or reverence. In front of her, everyone felt very small. Among so many people, only Xu MuQing is graceful. Xu MuQing''s dress today is no different from usual. A simple set of work clothes. Because I usually walk a lot. Xu MuQing only wears high heels when she attends important occasions. In the company, she always wears a pair of white flat shoes. The reason why I love this pair of flat shoes is that it was bought by Li Hang. 70 yuan a pair. The original price is 75 yuan. Li Hang and a roadside stall aunt cut the price for three minutes. It''s like a fight between two people. In the end, Li Hang''s skill was superior, and her aunt was defeated. Five dollars. At that time, Li Hang''s complacent expression was like saving 500 million yuan for Xu MuQing! Xu MuQing is about the same height as Wu qingmo. However, once Wu qingmo appeared, it was like a towering mountain, which was unreachable! And Xu MuQing is more like a small white flower that can be seen everywhere. White. Innocence. Mountain Ren even though nine thousand, but even in the cold wind on the edge of the cliff, also will open a flourishing white flowers. So the two stood face to face, looking at each other. After a while, Xu MuQing stepped forward and politely extended her hand. Xu MuQing''s smile is like the warm spring breeze in March. "Hello, first time. My name is Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group." Wu qingmo simply shook hands with Xu MuQing. At the moment when their soft and slender fingers touched each other, an electric current suddenly flowed over them. Almost at the same time, both men retracted their hands. Wu qingmo looks at Xu MuQing in surprise. When she saw Xu MuQing for the first time, she felt that she was just an ordinary beauty. Although the appearance is outstanding, it is not very different from those people she has been in contact with. But slowly, Wu qingmo found that Xu MuQing was different from what she imagined. In Xu MuQing''s body, Wu qingmo doesn''t feel any aggression. She is simple and simple. It is this simple beauty that makes Wu qingmo feel the crisis. Strong crisis! No matter how beautiful a woman is, men will be bored if they are used to it. That is the so-called aesthetic fatigue. But Xu MuQing is different. After getting close to this woman, people will have an impulse to get along with her and know her heart better. Chapter 499 Wu qingmo converged and said faintly, "general manager Xu, I''m here to talk about a business with you today. Let''s go to the office." Xu MuQing nodded and personally led Wu qingmo to her general manager''s office. After they entered the office, Wu qingmo''s entourage stood at the door, blocking all the entourage, including Zhang Xiaoping. At this time, there are only Xu MuQing and Wu qingmo in the office. "What on earth do you want?" Wu qingmo entered the office, and even had no time to sit down, he made a cold voice. Xu MuQing blinked her long eyelashes. She didn''t quite understand the meaning of Wu qingmo. Wu qingmo said: "I know that the reason why you bind him to yourself is because of his power, but also because of his identity." "From what I know of you, you work very hard." "For people like you, the ultimate wish is to stand on the top of everyone and overlook the whole world." "I can exchange everything I have with you." "As long as you leave him." "As long as you two divorce, everything I have now is yours." "As long as he is alone," Xu MuQing didn''t expect that Wu qingmo would make such a offer as soon as he arrived. After a brief period of surprise and consternation. Xu MuQing did not speak immediately. Instead, he sat down, opened an iron jar, took some jasmine tea from it, and made a small cup for Wu qingmo on the spot. Xu MuQing put the cup on the coffee table and said with a smile, "sit down first and talk standing. I''m very tired." For this kind of ordinary tea, as Wu qingmo''s identity, how can you look up to it? However, Wu qingmo sat down. She picked up the cup, put it in front of her delicate nose and simply sniffed it. The dense heat in the teacup circled her breath back and forth. A faint fragrance made Wu qingmo take a breath involuntarily. "It''s delicious. I made it myself." "Don''t look at such a small jasmine. When it blooms, it''s very fragrant." Xu MuQing took a sip and said, "I don''t understand what you just said." "In fact, I learned only yesterday that he was the young master of a rich family." "Before, he always told me that he was a disciple of the beggars'' sect." When Xu MuQing said this, the corners of her mouth would turn up involuntarily. She thought of the little things she had been with Li Hang before. His bad smile. He is good. And every minute he gives, every second. Wu qingmo looks at Xu MuQing. She read a lot and met a lot of people. But no one has ever been as simple as Xu MuQing. The woman didn''t hide her heart at all. What she thought in her heart was shown on her face. Wu qingmo put aside her aggressive posture just now, and her voice gradually eased. "What on earth do you want?" "I just want a simple life." "I want to have a home." "There are parents and brothers at home. It''s me, it''s him "Although I also want to make our group bigger." "I want more people to work in our group happily." "I want them, through their own efforts, to make their family better and their life more colorful." If this kind of words were said by others, Wu qingmo would scoff. However, through Xu MuQing''s calm tone and Ruyi''s smile, Wu qingmo knows that what she said is true. This is really a person who can be seen through at a glance. Well said, it''s pure and kind. It''s naive, even silly. Chapter 500 But it''s such a silly girl. Let Wu qingmo feel, when sitting with her, very relaxed. Even if two people are rivals. But she just can''t hate it. This feeling was unexpected before Wu qingmo. At this moment, all the calculations before I came here were in vain. Because Xu MuQing is almost impeccable in her eyes! At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly said a word. "He told me about you. He said you liked him since you were a child." "I hope you won''t lose the feeling of liking him because of me." At that moment, the temperature of the whole office dropped sharply. Suddenly, powerful pressure, in front of Xu MuQing overwhelming! Xu MuQing felt as if someone had grabbed her throat. "Are you challenging me?" Xu MuQing waved her hand: "no, No "I have no right to deprive you of the feeling of liking him." "I fell in love with him when I was very, very young." "All these years, I''ve been waiting for him to come back." "Try to think about it. If you take him away, I don''t know how to live the next day." "Maybe I''ll die." All the coercion disappeared in an instant. Wu qingmo was stunned. With her IQ. With her eyes. Now, I can''t see through the woman in front of me. How smart is it? Or is it pure beyond ordinary people''s cognition? How could she feel sorry for her rival? In this world, there are really such silly women! For a moment, Wu qingmo suddenly felt that he was a little mean when he said that! Xu MuQing knew little about Li Hang. She has no idea of Li Hang''s real identity. All along, she just simply loved Li Hang. Wu qingmo suddenly finds out sadly. They are the same kind of people. Once you fall in love with someone, you will never die! At this time, Wu qingmo said something that surprised Xu MuQing. "Take me to the place where you first met." Xu MuQing did not hesitate and nodded. Xu MuQing drives while Wu qingmo sits in the front passenger seat. Two gorgeous beauties left the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. At this moment, in Lingxiao group headquarters building diagonally opposite an alley. A man said to his mobile phone, "Wu qingmo and the woman named Xu MuQing came out together." Lu Yongqiang''s voice came from his mobile phone. "Keep up!" At the end of the phone, Lu Yongqiang put down his cell phone. At this moment, standing in front of him is Hanshan leader, Zhong Wuqi. Lu Yongqiang frowned and sneered at Zhong Wuqi. "In the early days, my family and I have been speculating whether there is an expert in Donghai who has been secretly protecting us." "Now it''s you." "It seems that the East China Sea is already your territory." "All you have done is to eliminate all the forces in the East, so as to satisfy your ambition and take the position of overlord!" Lu Yongqiang revealed a sharp edge in his eyes. Two great masters stood on an open plain. Their clothes are windless. Vaguely, there are two powerful momentum, are hedging. In terms of momentum, Lu Yongqiang is obviously better than Zhong Wuqi. But instinct tells Lu Yongqiang that if he is alone against Zhong Wuqi. He is very likely to suffer a big loss! Zhong Wuqi has been famous for a long time. Over the years, although the realm has not increased. But he has a deep foundation. No one can guarantee that the old fox will play any tricks behind his back? Chapter 501 At this time, a smile appeared on Zhong Wuqi''s face: "I did have such an idea." "But now, the concept has changed a lot." "Mr. Lu, we know each other." "As an old friend, I give you a piece of advice." "If you leave now, you may be able to save your lives, otherwise..." "Otherwise what? Do you think you alone can fight against two great masters at the same time? " Lu Yongqiang forcefully interrupts Zhong Wuqi. As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly flashed by his side. Here comes another great master of the Zhu family! "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yongqiang burst out laughing. "The master of our family is always on the safe side." "He never fought unprepared battles." "Zhong Wuqi, I will return that sentence to you intact." Lu Yongqiang''s breath is wanton and powerful! "If you go back to your Suzhou city with your tail between your legs, we can spare you a dog''s life." "Otherwise, that''s the end of your life!" At this time, Zhong Wuqi suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong." "I''m not here to fight with you." Lu Yongqiang and another great master looked at each other. The two laughed wildly. "This is Zhong Wuqi, the leader of Hanshan who has been famous for decades." "When I was young, you were already a great master." "I didn''t expect that over the years, instead of improving your strength, you have lost your courage." "Go away! Take your tail and disappear in front of us Seeing this, Zhong Wuqi could not help shaking his head and sighing. "Oh, how come the young people nowadays are so frivolous?" "Since you don''t listen to me, you can eat the bitter fruit behind you." Hearing Zhong Wuqi say this, Lu Yongqiang''s face became cold: "what? Have you decided to fight us again? " Zhong Wuqi stepped back a few steps and said with a smile, "I have just made it very clear." "I came to the East China Sea as a tourist." "The seafood here is cheap and delicious." Since Zhong Wuqi was beaten by Li Hang, his brain and thinking seemed to wake up all of a sudden. He no longer wanted to be king all day, but began to enjoy life. Recently, he often goes back and forth between Gusu and Donghai. On the one hand, I come here to eat seafood, sit under the umbrella, watch a group of young girls in bikini running back and forth on the beach, and remember their youth. On the other hand, I went to Li Hang''s wolf blood training camp to see how these wolf cubs trained? After watching Li Hang''s training mode, Zhong Wuqi slapped himself on the spot. If he had come here earlier, his disciples would have gone to heaven one by one! Moreover, this old man is not shy. He himself will end up trying the abnormal project designed by Li Hang. There are several training programs that he can''t even complete. This also makes Zhong Wuqi worship Li Hang more and more! Zhong Wuqi retreated to a certain distance. After a while, I saw Li Erniu and some of them come slowly. Li Erniu, Wang Xiaoqi, Yang Shanqi, bereaved dog, Zhao Si and Chen Guo. All six of them have been specially trained by Li Hang alone. This also makes their strength in the training camp more outstanding. At this time, they have reached the edge of the master. They only need an opportunity to break through and become masters! Chapter 502 Now, six of them will face two great masters! When Lu Yongqiang saw Li Erniu''s appearance, he suddenly gave a cold smile. "Zhong Wuqi, Zhong Wuqi, the more you live, the more you go back." "Just six pieces of rubbish that can''t be put on the table, I can easily solve them with one hand!" Zhong Wuqi did not speak. Just stand under a tree and watch quietly. Now he''s a spectator. The stage has been reserved for Li Erniu and six of them. "Do it!" With a shout from Lu Yongqiang, another great master finally took action. They turned into two dark shadows and twinkled rapidly on the flat ground. In the blink of an eye, their fists have attacked Li Erniu and Wang Xiaoqi respectively! Li Erniu, Yang Shanqi and Chen Guo deal with Lu Yongqiang at the same time. Wang Xiaoqi, Zhao Sihe and the bereaved dog launched a fierce attack on another great master! Lu Yongqiang and Lu Yongqiang are in the game. The first time I felt an unprecedented sense of crisis! These six people, their steps are stepping on a very special frequency. In the blink of an eye, the figure staggered, unable to prevent! Their attack was extremely fierce. And everyone has a place. The cooperation between them is very tacit. Their attack, almost no gap! "Die for me!" Lu Yongqiang suddenly let out a burst drink. He hit Li Niu fiercely with his fist. In Lu Yongqiang''s opinion, Li Erniu is bound to open his chest and break his bones! "Bang!" Lu Yongqiang is shocked! Because Li Erniu was not hurt at all. On the contrary, he only used his hands to block such a fierce attack! "Now!" Li Erniu roared. Yang Shanqi and Chen Guo suddenly appeared around Lu Yongqiang! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Click!" Lu Yongqiang''s left and right hands were abandoned at the same time! At the same time that Lu Yongqiang uttered a scream. Another great master was also attacked by Wang Xiaoqi. The paws of a bereaved dog are as hard and firm as steel. When the great master''s right arm is grasped by the hands of the bereaved dog, it''s like being severely clamped by a machine. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t move! Zhao Si''s fist head was like a storm and attacked him. And in the big master tired to deal with the gap between the two. Suddenly there was a cold wind whistling by. At that moment, a shadow flashed through the eyes of the great master. There is a knife. It''s so fast. It''s just scraping on the throat of the great master. The great master didn''t even feel the slightest itch. But just a moment later, the big artery on his throat burst suddenly! Between the spatters of blood. Zhao four big master''s chest rib, broke a dozen! The bereaved dog twisted the great master''s arm! Lu Yongqiang was terrified to see it! He quickly with his whole body strength, bound his three people Li Erniu shock fly. Then, he turned around at the fastest speed in his life and ran away quickly! Lu Yongqiang left a cold word when he retreated. "I''m careless this time, but don''t be too proud." "I have assigned five masters to kill Wu qingmo at the same time!" "As long as you don''t die Li Erniu and several of them just watched Lu Yongqiang run away, but they didn''t catch up. At this time, everyone''s mouth, with a cold smile. Chapter 503 When Lu Yongqiang was wondering why there was no pursuit, he suddenly found that there were more than a dozen people in front of him. At this time, the clock standing under the tree is carefree. He gently stroked his long beard and said faintly. "A great master whose hands are wasted is the best training object for these players who are about to break through." "Good journey, old friend!" "As for the five masters you mentioned, let alone hurt Miss Wu, it''s still a question whether they can see the two." "Your plan is very good." "It''s a pity that you meet someone you shouldn''t offend in your life." Zhong Wuqi is right. None of the five people sent by Lu Yongqiang can still stand. No matter which family the master is in, he can be treated well. They were able to fight at the same time, even against two great masters. However, in front of Li Hang, their fate is only one. Die! Their bodies, gradually cold. Everyone''s state of death is very consistent. Unification is broken neck, clean! At this time, Li Hang walked slowly out of an alley. The team behind him has begun to clean up the body. Li Hang went to a woman who sold soymilk and said with a smile, "grandma, give me a cup of brown sugar soymilk." The old woman who sells soymilk looks at Li Hang carefully. Then he put an extra piece of brown sugar into Li Hang''s soybean milk with a smile. Seeing Li hangmei Zizi drinking her own soybean milk, the old woman said with a smile, "young man, you should not have a girlfriend, right?" "Shall I introduce you to one?" "The girl I introduced to you is very beautiful." "She graduated from a famous university. She''s a good match for you." Li Hang pointed to the white Mercedes Benz car not far from the front and said, "grandma, have you seen the two beauties who just got off the car?" "Oh! These two girls are so beautiful. They are fairies from heaven Li Hang raised his lips: "one of them is my wife." As a result, the old woman looked at Li Hang with disdain: "young man, be a man, be down-to-earth, don''t dream." "On your condition, you are only worthy of the girl I introduced you to." "Fantasy is not a disease, but thinking too much can kill people." "Come on, have another cup of soybean milk." Li Hang talks to the old woman who sells soymilk without saying a word. Until five cups of soybean milk, Xu MuQing and Wu qingmo came out of the alley. At this time, an extended Hummer came from a distance. Wu qingmo said a few words to Xu MuQing, and then he got on the bus and left. Xu MuQing also got on the white Mercedes Benz. At this time, the old woman who sold soymilk reached out her hand in front of Li Hang and shook: "young man, come back, don''t look!" "Come on, have another cup of soybean milk." "Wait a minute, I''ll take you to see the beautiful little girl next door." Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu MuQing has seen Li Hang in the rearview mirror. She quickly drove over, put down the window and gave Li Hang a pure and sweet smile. "Husband, why are you here?" The old woman was stunned. Li Hang raised his head, tilted his mouth, and showed a triumphant attitude on his face. The expression of that villain''s ambition, see Xu MuQing all want to stretch out a hand to go up, mercilessly pinch. Li Hang took out 100 yuan and put it on the table. He took the last cup of soymilk, handed it to Xu MuQing and said, "wife, you sit beside me and I''ll drive the car." Waiting for Li Hang to get on the bus, the old woman responded and quickly said, "Hey, handsome boy, you''ve given me too much money." Chapter 504 Li Hang pointed to a group of players coming out of the alley and said, "my brothers haven''t drunk yet." Seeing the white Mercedes Benz go away. The old woman selling soymilk began to sell the little girl next door to these brave players. "Well, young man, I don''t think I have a girlfriend yet? There is a beautiful woman next door to our house White Mercedes. While driving, Li Hang peeks at Xu MuQing''s expression. After getting on the bus, Xu MuQing didn''t mention what she and Wu qingmo said or did in the alley. It''s like nothing ever happened. Li Hang was very worried about Xu MuQing''s loss and asked: "wife, what did you two say just now?" Xu MuQing showed a funny smile on her face: "do you want to know?" Li Hang nodded. "I won''t tell you." As soon as Xu MuQing finished his sentence, Li Hang suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled Xu MuQing''s arm and gave her a kiss on her pretty face. "Well, I''m kissing you now. Please tell me." For Li Hang, who always likes to take advantage of himself, Xu MuQing is also helpless. However, she also enjoyed Li Hang as a little rogue. But she still didn''t tell Li Hang what they said? Xu MuQing raised her fist and said with full confidence and fighting spirit: "I have decided that the next goal of our group is to go to the capital for development!" "Well, wife, I support you!" "My lower body will depend on you in the future." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Between the two purplish red lips, spit out two words: "hooligan." "Wife, I was right in that sentence!" "I''ll count on you for the rest of my life." "I''m a door-to-door son-in-law. I''m a soft eater." Xu MuQing couldn''t help laughing. In this world, it''s really rare for a soft rice man to spend 20 billion to buy land and build a park for his wife! Then, Xu MuQing took the brown sugar soybean milk that Li HANGGANG had just bought and drank it happily. At this time, Li Hang suddenly said. "Wife, it''s fine tomorrow. Let''s go to the seaside and go to bed (boat)," "Poof!" Sweet brown sugar soybean milk, sprayed on Li Hang''s face. Meanwhile, lengthen the Hummer interior. Compared with the time when I went to Lingxiao group this morning, Wu qingmo''s mood now is much more relaxed. She didn''t plan to snatch Li Hang from Xu MuQing at one time. At first, she knew little about Xu MuQing. I thought that Xu MuQing is the kind of woman who can talk as long as you give her money and rights. Unexpectedly, she was innocent and kind. It''s a bit stubborn to do things. Once determined, death will not change. And after a simple contact, she found that the two people have a lot in common. For Wu qingmo, Xu MuQing is an interesting opponent. At the thought of this, a faint smile gradually appeared on Wu qingmo''s face like an iceberg. A few of the entourage sitting next to him seemed to have discovered a new world. Some of them have been following Wu for ten years. In the past ten years, they have never seen such a relaxed and harmonious smile on Wu qingmo''s face. One of them asked cautiously: "master, do you still need to implement the plan you made before?" "It''s all gone." "All?" The entourage was astonished. Chapter 505 Because before Wu qingmo, he made more than ten plans to deal with Xu MuQing. The queen of Wall Street finance has never dealt with a person so seriously. She doesn''t need so many means to deal with the richest person in the world! Once these plans are carried out, Xu MuQing will be beaten to pieces. Even if Li Hang is around to help, Lingxiao group will still go bankrupt! But in such a short morning, the queen of Wall Street lost all her plans that had been carefully prepared for more than two months. At this time, the entourage heard words that he had never heard before in Wu qingmo''s mouth. "Xu MuQing will be a very interesting opponent." Opponents. In Wu''s past experience, he has never met an opponent. Whether it''s foreign oil tycoons or financial giants. Even plutocrats with hundreds of years of history. In the face of them, Wu qingmo is at ease. Between talking and laughing, the masts and sculls are gone! And now, she even took the general manager of a small group as an opponent. If you let the world''s gatekeepers and the giants know. I''m afraid they will rush to the East China Sea one by one to see Xu MuQing''s face! Then, Wu qingmo said: "remember, from now on, we and Lingxiao group will be opposite in business." "I''ll beat her and take back the people who belong to me." All the attendants were immediately straightened out. speak with! "Yes ¡­¡­ "What "Shadow killing team, the regiment is out!" "How is that possible? How could this happen? " The house of the Hou family. Hou ruinian sat in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief. The shadow killing team is a killer carefully cultivated by their family. These killers, even in the face of world-class killer organizations, are not inferior. However, they disappeared quietly in the East China Sea! Donghai forbidden area!! At this moment, Hou ruinian finally felt the weight of these four words. But he was not reconciled! He will never allow people or things that hinder the development of their family! This Li Hang must die! Hou ruinian stamped restlessly in place. They do have better masters in their family. But even as the head of the family, Hou ruinian would not use these forces casually. The Hou family is one of the four great families in Beijing, with a history of hundreds of years. It''s different from those small families that have sprung up with the trend. Every step of their family is very cautious. At the same time, the power of the family is not entirely in the hands of the patriarch. In fact, the strength of his family is limited. If you want to use those forces, you must hold a family meeting and invite the elders of the monks. At the moment, the elders don''t care about him at all. They won''t show up unless there is a disaster that will shake their family. At this time, the housekeeper came in from the door with great joy. "Master, master, the third young master is back!" Hou ruinian''s face immediately burst into laughter. When his son came back, as Lao Tzu, he took the initiative to go out to meet him. At this time, a handsome man in a white casual suit stepped down from the car. This is a very delicate and handsome man. He''s tall, not to mention very strong, but he''s well proportioned. It''s 1.8 meters tall and has legs below the waist. Once a man is on the street, he will attract many women''s attention and scream. He looks almost perfect! This is the third son of the Hou family, Hou Shuhao! Chapter 506 Hou Shuhao is the hope of the whole Hou family in the future. He doesn''t just have great looks. In business, he also has great talent. Now he doesn''t need to rely on his family. He owns his own rice group. It has been ranked in the top ten of the "young rich list" of the United States. In addition, there is a more important reason. It''s Hou Shuhao who has been learning from an expert since he was a child. He has been a great master since he was young! What is genius? He is! Hou Shuhao is the pronoun of genius! In front of him, those so-called aristocratic CHILDES and young talents are just mole ants! In Hou ruinian''s opinion, the only woman worthy of his son in the world is Wu qingmo. The two of them are made in heaven! Hou ruinian happily welcomed Hou Shuhao into his home. They just sat down. As soon as Hou ruinian opened his mouth, he mentioned Wu qingmo: "Hao''er, as soon as Wu qingmo comes back, he will go to the East China Sea. Do you know this?" Hou Shuhao took Hou ruinian''s tea and drank it gracefully. Then put the cup down gently. Hou Shuhao was not surprised by Hou ruinian''s words. Face from beginning to end, with a bamboo in the chest, confident and indifferent smile. "Father, I knew about this when I was in the United States." "This time I went to Donghai to confirm whether a son-in-law named Li Hang in Donghai was a waste of the Li family''s family." Hou ruinian asked: "is that Li Hang a waste of the Li family?" Hou Shuhao closed the lid of the teacup and looked at Hou ruinian and said with a smile. "Whether he is or not, in my eyes, he is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death." "I want him to live or die!" At this moment, Hou Shuhao''s confident eyes showed a strong sense of murder. "Li Hang has been doing nothing since he joined Lingxiao group." "It''s a junk meal." "Father, do you think that as Wu qingmo, she will look up to such a person?" After hearing this, Hou ruinian nodded slightly. Hou ruinian said with a smile: "let''s say that and feel great comfort for our father." "Father, it''s care, it''s chaos." "Even Donghai''s son-in-law is really a waste of the Li family." "Now he has no threat to me." "I''m not even in the mood to crush this kind of mole ant." "And my father didn''t know that Wu qingmo had returned to the capital." "She stayed in the East China Sea for half a day." "Whether Li Hang is or not, he doesn''t matter any more." "When I was a child, I didn''t know much." "At that time, Li Hang was the son of the Li family." "Of course, he is the only one who can see in Wu qingmo''s eyes." "That''s why I followed him every day, shouting to marry him." "Now the only person she can see in her eyes is me." "Only I can be worthy of her!" Hou Shuhao is confident. Lofty spirit! Hou ruinian thought about it and said, "but there''s one thing that''s very strange." "The members of the shadow killing team were sent by me to assassinate Li Hang in the East China Sea." "I don''t know who they met. They were killed by the regiment. They didn''t even have a living!" Hou Shuhao always has a confident smile on his face. As if in this world, there is nothing he does not know. There is no difficulty. It is hard to defeat him. Chapter 507 "The shadow killing team members are just some killers who can''t be on the stage." "Although after professional training, but once you meet a little more powerful master." "It''s normal to die in an instant." Hou Shuhao''s analysis is clear. The smile on his face, in every moment, is full of natural and unrestrained. "The East China Sea is a small place." "But, no matter where, there are always some hidden masters." "It''s very likely that he is the controller behind Lingxiao group." "According to my guess, this person should be the leader of Hanshan, Zhong Wuqi." Hou ruinian suddenly realized, patted his thigh and said with a smile, "it''s really my son!" "It''s a rare genius in our Hou family for hundreds of years. Ha ha ha ha!" Throughout the living room, the hearty laughter of Hou ruinian reverberated. Hou ruinian added: "anyway, our goal is not in Shenghai. It''s better to let it go. We don''t need to spend our energy on the East in the future." "No Hou Shuhao suddenly spoke. "Father, you are wrong." At this time, the smile on Hou Shuhao''s face gradually converged, and there was a sharp cold light in his eyes. "The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed by the ant nest." "A single spark can start a prairie fire." "No matter who Li Hang is?" "Whether the people behind Lingxiao group are Zhong Wuqi or not?" "This Li Hang must die!" "This Lingxiao group must perish!" "The father doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it myself, son." During the conversation, the housekeeper came in from the door and said respectfully, "master, there is a man named Hu Kai outside the door who wants to see the third young master." Hou ruinian gave up his hand and said impatiently, "what is my son''s noble status? Is it these dogs and cats that you can see whenever you want?" The housekeeper was about to turn around, but Hou Shuhao said with a smile, "call him in. I called him here." As soon as the housekeeper left, Hou Shuhao explained to Hou ruinian. Hu Kai is a member of Hou Shuhao''s school. Hou Shuhao was taken away by a mysterious old man from his childhood. Even as Hou Shuhao''s own father, he couldn''t figure out where Hou Shuhao''s school was and what his strength was? Hou Shuhao never mentioned his own school in front of others. Keep a secret. This is the first time that Hou ruinian heard his son mention his own school in front of him. This is also the first time Hou ruinian met Hou Shuhao''s classmates. The first moment Hu Kai came in, Hou ruinian''s pupil suddenly enlarged. I''m a master! At least the grand master level! A master like this, no matter where he is, will become a guest of honor in a big family. He wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. But in front of him, his clothes were very simple, and he looked like he had just come from the countryside. You can''t see anything valuable in him. And the only thing that can be noticed about him is his eyes. Sharp! Ling Han! Hu Kai showed great respect for Hou Shuhao. As soon as he came forward, he held his fist to Hou Shuhao and saluted: "I''ll see you little master." "Little master?" Hou ruinian had never known that his son had become the head of the little sect. Hou Shuhao did not explain the title, but simply introduced Hu Kai to Hou ruinian. As soon as Hou Shuhao came home, things had been arranged in full swing. He called Hu Kai to carry out his careful plan. Hou Shuhao told Hu Kai about these careful plans one by one. Hu Kai nodded seriously after listening. Turn around and leave. From the beginning to the end, Hu Kai and Hou ruinian just went over their heads and didn''t even say hello. In his eyes, as if only Hou Shuhao. For this, Hou ruinian did not blame. Because hukai has the right to ignore him. This is the world of the strong! As a strong person, you can be superior! Chapter 508 After listening to Hou Shuhao''s instructions to Hu Kai just now, Hou ruinian has a strong sense of pride in his son''s eyes. This is a rare genius for hundreds of years. This is their hope for the future of the Hou family. This is his son! Hou Shuhao said to Hou ruinian with a smile, "father, next you''ll wait to see a good play." "Kill the ants like Li Hang." "Destroy the Lingxiao group." "How can we use our noble hands?" Hou ruinian and Hou Shuhao look at each other. The whole hall is filled with the laughter of father and son. ¡­¡­ "Dad, I''m back!" Wang Yicheng with two middle-aged men, in a hurry to get out of the car. He had just passed through the porch and entered the hall, only to find that the former golden hall was now empty, leaving only the broken wallpaper. All the furniture has been emptied. Along with the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, it''s gone. "Young master, young master, you are back at last!" The housekeeper secretly poked his head out of the back door and ran to Wang Yicheng in a hurry. Wang Yicheng grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and spat out: "why is the family like this?"!? "Li Hang! It''s all done by Li Hang! " "The Wang family is finished. All the property of the family has been robbed by others. Only this house is left." "Where''s my dad? What about other people? " For an illegitimate child, one of the things he wanted to do when he was young was to get his father''s approval. Wang Yicheng doesn''t want to be a laughing stock. All these years, I have been practicing hard in my school. This is also the main reason why he can become a great master at a young age. But all these efforts, even in an instant turned into a bubble! If the family is gone, so is his father. Even if he becomes a great master, he becomes the legendary "King"! What''s the point!? The housekeeper trembled and said, "the owner of the house has been arrested. All this is done by Li Hang. He made our house like this!" "Roar!" A roar. Wang Yicheng''s whole body was full of fierce murderous Qi. His roar, but also shock the ceiling above the head, keep falling dander. "Li Hang, I''ll kill you!" "I''m going to kill you!" Wang Yicheng left in a hurry with two middle-aged men. After they left, the housekeeper took out two paper towels from his pocket and wiped away the tears from his eyes. A ferocious and ugly smile appeared on the housekeeper''s face. He disdained: "what about being young and strong? Wild seed is wild seed, no brain! " With that, the housekeeper took out his cell phone and made a call. On the phone, he was low and flattering like a pug. "Third young master, things have been done." "That wild seed with two masters of the school, angrily killed to the East China Sea." Hou Shuhao''s self-confident laughter came out from his mobile phone: "well done, someone will send 20 million yuan later, and give you home for the elderly." "Thank you, Mr. three, thank you very much!" ¡­¡­ Donghai, training base. I had a headache a few days ago. Zhao Qian is Zhao Si''s cousin. Two brothers came to Donghai to fight together. Now, Zhao Sicheng is the driver of the chairman of the board, and he has tens of thousands of salaries every month. Two days ago, they joined hands to kill a great master and got a 500000 BMW. But Zhao Qian was so greedy that his mouth was almost watering out. Chapter 509 More importantly, two days ago, his mother called to urge him to get married earlier. In their hometown, at his age, children can go to the fields to catch loach. But he is still an old bachelor. Moreover, Zhao Qian''s strength is average. Although I train very hard every day. However, the speed of improvement is far less than those smart people. "Sand The sound of the brakes. Zhao Qianzheng is sitting on the grass, thinking about things. I saw Zhao Si driving a brand new BMW. Zhao Si got out of the car and threw the key to Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian Lengleng looked at Zhao Si: "brother, why do you give me the key?" Zhao Si said with a smile, "isn''t my aunt always urging you to find someone?" "You drive this car back to our village, those beautiful girls, whatever you choose!" "I''ve filled up the car with enough gas for you to drive back and forth." Zhao Qian''s face was excited, but soon it cooled down. "I''ve been holding on to the back of my head for a long time," he said "Besides, the last time my mother was ill, I had paid my salary in advance for several months." "Now I have no money in my pocket, and I can''t get a daughter-in-law when I go back!" Zhao si then opened the back door, picked up a cloth bag and threw it to Zhao Qian. "The money is given to you by my elder brother. It''s money for your marriage in advance." Zhao Qian opened the cloth bag to have a look, at the moment the mouth opened not to close! A lot of money! Dozen after dozen! He has never seen so much money since he was so big! "Brother, there are more than 100000 here at least?" "600000! It''s enough for you to marry a daughter-in-law and build a new house for your uncle and aunt! " Zhao Qian held the cloth bag in his hand excitedly. He had never been more grateful to a man than he was now. Although he has always been grateful to Li Hang, now he is even more excited. It never occurred to him that Li Hang, who is high above the world, would notice such a small figure as him. Full of excitement, Zhao Qian drove a BMW to the villa community where Li Hang''s family lived. This time back home, at least a few days. Zhao thought, before leaving, with Li channel a thank you. Foreign vehicles into the villa area, is to accept registration. Suddenly, a black car was checking in. The other side honked the horn two times and looked very grumpy. By this time, the security registration procedures have been completed. Zhao Qian is about to enter the community, he found Liu Yufen from the bus stop, came over. Although Liu Yufen is now the wife of the chairman of the board of directors, she still takes the bus as usual and goes to the market alone to buy vegetables. Zhao Qian naturally knew Liu Yufen. He got out of the car and wanted to give Liu Yufen a ride. "Madam Chairman, my name is Zhao Qian. My brother is the driver of the chairman. His name is Zhao Si. Let me take you in." When Zhao Qian and Liu Yufen were talking, two people were whispering in the black car behind them. The driver handed a picture to the man in the passenger seat. This man is Chen Dong, also under Hou Shuhao. The driver across the window, pointing to Liu Yufen outside, said: "this woman''s name is Liu Yufen, Li Hang''s mother-in-law." "You go out now and kill her." "Blame Wang Yicheng." Wang Dong gave a cold smile. He put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. "Hey, hey! I like to kill women most "Unfortunately, the place is not right now." "If you pull her into the alley and play her to death, it will be a good taste!" While talking, Wang Dong pushed the door open and went down. Chapter 510 Wang Dong is about the same age as Wang Yicheng, and his appearance is somewhat similar, which is carefully selected by Hou Shuhao. However, compared with Wang Yicheng, he looks more sinister, with a sinister and cruel look in his eyes! The moment he got off the bus, Zhao Qian instinctively felt a chill on his back. Turning around, Zhao Qian saw a man coming angrily. Inside each other''s eyes, there is a strong hatred and anger! Wang Dong looked at Liu Yufen and asked in a calm voice, "are you Li Hang''s mother-in-law "Li Hang, that son of a bitch, has ruined our Wang family!" "I won''t make him feel better now either!" "Don''t blame me, old woman! Blame you for recruiting such a son-in-law! " "Ma''am, let''s go!" Zhao Qian immediately stood in front of Liu Yufen. Zhao Qian is also angry! Li Hang is the God of all their team members. God, don''t blaspheme! Before the storm, Zhao smashed out like a fist. Although his fist speed is very fast, but in front of such a master as Wang Dong, it is not enough to see! Wang Dong immediately grabbed Zhao Qian''s fist and gave it a good twist! "Click!" "Eh!" Zhao Qianqiang endure severe pain, fist with indomitable strength, hard to Wang Dong''s face! "Bang!" This fist knot hit Wang Dong firmly in the face. However, Zhao Qian found that his full blow could not hurt Wang Dong at all. At this moment, the smile on Wang Dong''s face is more and more ferocious. He reached for Zhao Qian''s hand and slowly turned it around. "Oh! Oh! Ah When twisting, the bones make a creepy sound! Although Zhao Qian didn''t scream, the painful expression on his face made Wang Dong feel very happy. He''s enjoying abusing the weak! "Ha ha ha!" Wang Dong not only twists Zhao Qian''s hands into Mahua in his wild and arrogant laughter. Even more, Zhao Qian''s hands were broken in an instant! Blood is like a burst pipe, splashing out! Wang Dong kicked Zhao Qian out. Then he wrung a smile and looked at Liu Yufen. He''s getting closer! Although Liu Yufen was frightened by this cruel scene. But she still bit her teeth and ran to Zhao Qian to help him up. "Ha ha ha ha, you old woman, you are dying, and you still have the Kung Fu to control others!" Zhao Qian''s hands have been torn off. At this time, he was very weak. But he was still biting his teeth and said to Liu Yufen, "madam, run! I''ll hold him At this moment, Zhao Qian rushed to Wang Dong regardless of life and death. Wang Dong grabbed Zhao Qian''s neck with his left hand. The fist of the right hand hit Zhao Qian''s stomach one after another! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhao Qian''s hand is broken! No resistance at all! The only thing he can do now is to use his body to delay for Liu Yufen! Although he was not married, he did not leave a blood to his parents. But he did the right thing. Death without regret! At this time, in the villa area, came a roar of Zhao Si! Wang Dong did not expect that Li Hang''s people came so fast. His last punch hit Zhao Qian hard in the heart. Suddenly, Zhao''s sternum broke! Cardiac arrest! Wang Dong hid in the car for the first time, and the black car sped away quickly! When Zhao Si and Chen Guo arrived, Zhao Qian''s heart had stopped beating! Chapter 511 Liu Yufen looks at Zhao Qian with a loving face, and tears flow down involuntarily. If there were no Zhao Qian today, she would be the one who died! Zhao Si was in a hurry to pick Zhao Qian up: "don''t die! Don''t die! I''ll take you to the hospital right now! " In half an hour. Outside the operating room. Zhao Si, Wang Xiaoqi and others sat with a gloomy face. At this time, footsteps came from the other end of the corridor. Zhao Si and others quickly get up and turn to see Li Hang. Cold wind. In the whole corridor, there was a cold wind. Under the cold wind, Wang Xiaoqi and others trembled involuntarily. As soon as Li Hang approached, the door of the operating room was pushed open. The doctor came out in a sweat. Li Hang went up to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how is my brother?" The doctor sighed and said, "his life has been saved, but his hands have been completely wasted." The doctor said, the nurses will sleep in front of Zhao pushed out. Li Hang said to Zhao Si, "he''s your brother. You stay with him and look after him." "The others stay. I have something to say." Soon, the corridor can only hear Wang Xiaoqi and others, some disordered breathing. Everyone''s chest is full of fury! If Zhao Qian died today, they would be angry at most, but they would not hate a person like now! The other side can kill Zhao Qian with one punch, but abuse him like a mouse! "I''ll give you half a day to find this man." In the corridor, Li Hang''s cold voice came out. "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll find him in less than an hour!" "We will let the people of the Wang family pay for their blood debts!" The bereaved dog growled in a low voice. As a result, Li Hang kicked the dog aside. "Use your head!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, there is a small noodle shop in Donghai. Wang Dong and the driver are sitting at a table near the inside. Like ordinary diners, they ordered two bowls of noodles and ate them with their heads down. At the same time, Wang Dong whispered. "Forbidden area in the East China Sea? Hum, what''s the difference between here and the small cities we usually go to? " "It''s just exaggerated by the incompetent." The driver was more careful and kept looking out into the street while eating noodles. "Our mission has been completed. Let''s get out of here." "I don''t know why. I always feel chilly in my back." Wang Dong looked around and saw that only some ordinary pedestrians came and went outside. It''s common people to eat noodles in noodle shops, both men and women. He said with a sneer: "I see you are a mouse, very timid." "This forbidden area in the East China Sea is just like this." "Those guys must be furious now." "Hey, I heard that Li Hang has a beautiful wife." "Before I leave Donghai, I must get this woman and have a good time!" Wang Dong just finished this sentence, the noodle shop owner took a bowl of beef and put it between the two people. Wang Dong frowned and said, "we only ordered two bowls of noodles. The meat is not ours." "Wrong delivery." The owner of the noodle shop said with a smile, "there is no mistake. This bowl of meat is for you." "Our elder brother said, eat this bowl of meat, so as to send you on the road." Wang Dong was shocked and immediately put his hand on the table. All of a sudden, a twist will fist, to the noodle shop owner, hard hit over. "Bang!" The noodle shop owner reached for Wang Dong''s swift fist. Wang Dong''s eyes are wide open. In front of this seemingly ordinary man, he took the blow of a powerful master! Wang Dong pulled the driver back quickly: "who are you?" Chapter 512 "My name is mourning dog. Today you can also ask me to kill dogs, because I''m going to kill you two dogs." "It''s up to you?" "Do you really think you can resist me with your skill?" "You look down on the master too much!" Wang Xiaoqi came out of the kitchen at this time, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. "Master? We''ve killed more than one. It''s nothing unusual. " Wang Xiaoqi''s words just fell, and the wall behind him was suddenly broken. A hand directly through the wall, a pinch of Wang Dong''s throat, and then hit the wall! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three in a row! The whole wall was knocked open by Wang Dong''s body! Bricks and stones fall. Dust is everywhere. Li Erniu''s surprise made Wang Dongren seriously injured and spit out a lot of blood before he could react. Li Erniu throws Wang Dong at Wang Xiaoqi. The kitchen knife in Wang Xiaoqi''s hand flashed two shadows immediately. When Wang Xiaoqi stopped. The bright red blood drops from the edge of the kitchen knife to the ground. These two sabres don''t show much blood. Just in Wang Dong''s hands meridians, with extremely fast speed cut two knives. However, at this time, Wang Dong''s hands had naturally drooped and could not move. His hands are wasted! "You dare to do this to me, my son will not let you go!" "You''re dead!" At this time, Li Hang, who had been sitting beside him eating noodles, turned around. He came ten minutes ago. The noodles in this noodle shop are really delicious. He ate two more bowls. Li Hang asked faintly, "who is the young man you just said?" Although Wang Dong''s hands were discarded, he still laughed wildly: "you are not qualified to know my childe''s name just because of your garbage!" "You wait. From now on, the East China Sea will never have peace." "Ha ha ha ha!" In Wang Dong''s unbridled laughter. Li Hang suddenly asked: "it''s Hou Shuhao!" Wang Dong''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his body suddenly gave a meal. He looked at Li Hang with an unbelievable look! "Now that you know the name of my son, it''s time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Without responding to Wang Dong''s words, Li Hang continued to say flatly: "the ''99 multiplication table'' has to carry a week''s rare talent in a hundred years, and the means of doing things are still so dirty." "How dare you insult my son!" "You are too arrogant! A little Donghai, my son just move a finger, you will... " What Wang Dong said behind him didn''t come out. One look. It''s just a look in Li Hang''s eyes. He blocked up all the shouting behind Wang Dong. At this moment, he shuddered, even the roots of his teeth were shaking. He had never seen such a terrible look. In an instant, like falling into hell. His feet were trembling and cold sweat came out of his mind. At this moment, Wang Dong finally understood the meaning of what the driver said just now? Li Senran has entered the atmosphere around the house. As long as Li Hang has an idea, they are already dead. Li Hang got up slowly and walked out of the noodle shop. Inside the noodle shop, the guests who had been sitting still also got up at the same time. One by one, they stare at Wang Dong and the driver like wolves. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" "My son is Hou Shuhao. He is the Hou family Er, ah In the noodle shop, Wang Dong''s shrill cry came out. Chapter 513 Li Hang was standing at the door of the noodle shop, looking up slightly at the northern sky. In fact, in recent years, Li Hang has been aiming at the big families in the north. On the one hand, it is these people who commit many crimes, and their hands are stained with the lives of many innocent people. On the other hand, it is because of the last task given to him by his master. Every task of Li Hang has a clear goal. These missions are either extremely perverse or require very precise strikes. Some even asked Li Hang to kill a world-class drug lord in a few minutes. However, the last task issued by his master is very general and has no clear goal. Li Hang doesn''t know how many people there are and how powerful they are. Everything is unknown. The only content of the task is to target in the north and hide in the top clubs. However, the concept of this top club is too big and the scope is too wide. Second rate families like the Wang family do not belong to the top class. The Wang family is just a vassal of the top class. It''s like a dog they keep at the door. A first-class family like the Hou family can only be said to be on the edge of the top class. They''re just a little bit on the edge. They have a lot to do with the top clubs. It''s the top class servants or thugs. The power of the top class is not only a city, but also a province. They may cover a large area. Among them, there are even once royal families! The water of Chinese people has always been very deep. If you don''t jump into this pool. I''m afraid I''ll never know if there is a poisonous dragon hidden at the bottom of the pool, which can stir up the storm and bring disaster to thousands of miles! In addition, Li Hang knows that the goal of this mission is an organization, code named "sword Pavilion"! Is this pavilion a building? A super family hidden for many years. Or a group of closely related interests? Li Hang doesn''t know these. The only thing he can do is tear the skin of these big families layer by layer! Although very troublesome, but the effect is outstanding! As Xu MuQing said, we must go to the north. The appearance of Hou Shuhao just gives Li Hang an opportunity! Donghai north, highway crossing. A car with northern license plate passed the inspection at the intersection of expressway. As soon as the car got off the highway, several BMW cars rushed over and surrounded them. At this time, Li Erniu, Wang Xiaoqi and mourning dog got off the bus respectively. With their own team members, they surrounded the car with northern license plate. At this time, the car door of the northern license plate was pushed open, and Wang Yicheng came out with a calm face. "Are you Li Hang''s people?" "That''s right. Young master Wang has traveled a long way to the East China Sea." "Big brother said, let''s show you around and feel the scenery of the East China Sea." Li Erniu doesn''t usually speak like he does now. These are all taught by Xu Feifei. Worried about Li Erniu''s incompleteness, Xu Feifei specially prepared a copy for him. Therefore, as soon as Li Erniu finished his sentence, he immediately took a look in his pocket. Then, he continued to put his head up and put on a cool and heroic posture. "In addition, for guests coming from afar, we will also send a big gift." Hearing this, Wang Yicheng''s eyes became more and more angry. He looked around and said, "let Li hang out! He and I will not die today! " Chapter 514 "My big brother is doing a very important thing now." "In order not to neglect your guests, we''ll give you this big gift first." Then Li Erniu learned Li Hang''s posture and wanted to snap his fingers. As a result, it was found that the ring finger couldn''t work. I had no choice but to clap my hand. There''s a van coming. After the door opened, Wang Yicheng was shocked! Bodies! There are two bodies lying in the car! The body has been put on the shroud! Donghai specialty! For those who have been to Donghai once, Wang Yicheng has a deep understanding of this specialty! However, he found that he did not know these two people. "Who are they?" "The Hou family." "Hou family!" Wang Yicheng was startled. He never thought that this group of people in Donghai should be so crazy! At present, these people are just a group of lunatics. They even dare to move the people of the four aristocratic families in Beijing! Li Erniu was about to go on, only to find that there was only one copy in his pocket. I don''t know where the other one fell. He scratched his head in some distress. Later, he simply stopped beeping and told the whole story straight away. "No way! Absolutely impossible "The Hou family is one of the four great families in Beijing. How can they use such despicable means to our small family?" Wang Yicheng''s face is unbelievable. He pointed to Li Erniu and said, "it must be you who deliberately want to alienate our two families." Li Erniu is not good at words. It''s more convenient for him to fight than to talk. When he was having a headache about how to speak next, Wang Xiaoqi sighed. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi''s figure suddenly flickered. In the blink of an eye, he held a dagger and stood behind Wang Yicheng. How fast! Before Wang Yicheng could react, the sharp dagger was already on his throat. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi, as long as a little effort, Wang Yicheng will be different! "Brother, we are all rude people. We don''t speak much." "Conspiracy is too high for us." "People like us at the bottom of the society still like to go straight into things." Wang Yicheng sneered: "finally show your fox tail, you dirty things!" Wang Yicheng''s eyes showed a fanaticism: "if you have the ability, you will kill me now! My school will avenge me "I said, what''s in your head, is it excrement or urine?" "If I did, would I have to work with you?" "Our elder brother said that you and your school should not come one by one." "Come here, master, and you''ll call." "Although we are hospitable in Donghai, you are running towards us every day. We also need to have a rest." Wang Xiaoqi reached out and patted Wang Yicheng on the shoulder: "remember, go back and call your master." With that, Wang Xiaoqi, Li Erniu and others entered the car neatly. In Wang Yicheng''s puzzled eyes, he formed a motorcade and drove away quickly. At this time, there were two middle-aged men in the car, who also came down. One of them, in a calm voice, said, "these are not ordinary people." "If they had done it together just now, all three of us would be here today." Wang Yicheng was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the middle-aged man: "uncle, you are a great master!" Chapter 515 The reason why Wang Yicheng dared to fight back to the East China Sea in such a big way this time. It''s because I brought two great masters to the south. This is his third martial uncle, Yan Liang. Ten years ago, he was already a great master. His fists can open mountains and Crack Rocks! Yan Liang laughed at himself: "there are people outside the people, there are mountains outside the mountains." "Before leaving school, I also think that if we have two great masters to fight for you this time, we will surely get you justice." "But the water in the East China Sea is too deep." "The strength of those people just now is already so high, let alone the Li hang behind them." "This Li Hang is not simple, not simple!" "But the second elder martial brother died under Li Hang." "Tian Wangxi is not good at learning and is arrogant." "If it wasn''t for him to break into other people''s homes, threaten his family, and seriously hurt his aunt, would Li Hang be killed?" Wang Yitou heard that. Yan Liang is right. The second elder martial brother Tian Wangxi was a great master at a young age because of his outstanding talent. Usually in a sect, they are arrogant and don''t know what to do. They often hurt their fellow disciples seriously. And to be exact, Tian Jixi didn''t die in Li Hang''s hands. When he and Tian Jixi returned to the north, Tian was seriously injured and did not die. He became angry because he was angry and couldn''t control his emotions. At last, he died in indignation and vomiting blood. Yan Liang said coldly, "Li Hang will give us this gift." "It''s not as simple as it seems to explain it." "Let''s go back to the north and investigate how the Wang family was destroyed?" "And your father, where on earth is he now?" "If he''s alive, find him first!" Just at this time, Wang Yicheng''s fifth martial uncle suddenly said, "elder martial brother, come and have a look." Yan Liang and Wang Yicheng walked over and found a letter beside the two bodies. After opening the letter, Wang Yicheng''s eyes became bigger and bigger, and his anger was burning. "The Hou family! Hou ruinian, you son of a bitch! Old fox Wang Yicheng was furious. Yan Liang is also gloomy face, said: "go, hurry back to the school!" ¡­¡­ Zhao Qian went home. He has become a waste now. Although the bones of his hands were reattached by the doctor. But the tendon is broken. Now it''s very hard to hold chopsticks in both hands. Not to mention fighting with the enemy. He was very weak. Now it''s even more impossible to be cheeky enough to stay on the training ground. Zhao Qian took the bus alone and went back to the mountain village where he was born and raised.. His luggage is very simple. It''s all in the backpack on his shoulder. The bus drove away slowly, walking slowly along a winding cement mountain road. After a while, there was a silver car driving by. This car is a domestic brand, and it is also a model Zhao Qian had dreamed of owning. The car came slowly and stopped beside Zhao Qian. When the window was down, I saw a man with a cigarette in his mouth, sticking his head out. "Oh, isn''t that Zhao Qian? I heard that you and your brother made a lot of money in Donghai big city! " "Last night, your father sat at the entrance of the village and boasted that you bought a BMW. Why didn''t you see it?" The owner of the car, Zhao Sanguang, is from the same village as Zhao Qian. There have always been contradictions between their family and Zhao Qian''s family. When I was a child, the two families had a big fight. Zhao Qian ignored him and went on. "Well, it''s a few kilometers away from the way back to the village. I''ll see you off." Chapter 516 Zhao Sanguang deliberately drove the car very slowly. He held out a hand and put it on the window, elated. The eyes that looked at Zhao Qian were full of disdain and disdain. Seeing that Zhao Qian didn''t speak, Zhao Sanguang suddenly said something. "Oh, by the way, you''re back just in time." "Tomorrow is my wedding day with Cuihua. You must come!" "You are Cuihua''s ex boyfriend. Without you, the wedding would be boring." Zhao Qian didn''t stop. He walked faster and faster and ran behind. He runs faster and faster. He wants to let the cold wind in the mountains blow the tears out of his eyes! "Ha ha ha! Run slowly, I''ll go back to the village first Zhao Sanguang drove along laughing. What''s left is the bad smell of car exhaust. Zhao Qian returned to the village. Across the way, under the old camphor tree at the entrance of the village, I saw several old people sitting around chatting. One of them, a gray haired old man in blue cloth, is Zhao Qian''s father. The old man was talking vigorously when someone found Zhao Qian and immediately stood up, pointed to Zhao Qian at the entrance of the village and called out. "Zhao Laojiu, your son who made a lot of money in the big city has come back, but you didn''t see the BMW. What about the car?" "Oh, you really believe Zhao Laojiu''s boasting. This old man has been boasting all his life. When will he take his words seriously?" "His son is a bastard. He can''t stay in our village any longer, so he went to the big city." "Nowadays, it''s better to work in the fields than to beg for money in big cities." Village people, you say a word, I say a word. Zhao Laojiu, who was still in high spirits, was also stunned when he saw his son. He just talked to Zhao Si on the phone yesterday. On the phone, Zhao Si has made it very clear that his son has made a lot of money and has also driven a luxury car of foreign brands. But now Zhao Qian was walking alone on the road. The clothes they are wearing are similar to those of migrant workers. What''s more, the clothes on him are like those worn by a rich man in the city? Zhao Laojiu ran to him in a hurry. When he was weak, Zhao found his son in front of him. "What''s wrong with you, son? What''s wrong with your hand?" While talking, a group of idle villagers gathered around like a crowd. The local doctor in the village, after looking at Zhao Qian, patted his thigh and said, "ouch, this child''s hand is useless." The village is not big. The story that Zhao Qian was beaten to be disabled in a big city spread all at once. Some time ago, Zhao''s mother was ill and borrowed a lot of money from his village and relatives. Originally, we all hoped that Zhao Qian would be able to repay these debts when he made money in the big city. Now when I heard that Zhao Qian''s hands were broken, they all rushed to their courtyard. "Zhao Laojiu, didn''t you say your son made a lot of money in the big city?" "You dead liar, give me the money back!" "You Zhao Laojiu! I haven''t said a word of truth for so many years. " "If you didn''t say that your son could pay back the money, which one of us would like to lend it to you, such a shabby household?" "Pay back the money!" "Pay back the money!" "Pay back the money!" Zhao Laojiu''s rough hands, covering his cracked face, shrank alone in the dark corner of his hall. "Don''t make any noise!" Zhao Qian stood at the gate of his yard and roared. "I''ll pay back the money my dad owes you." Zhao Qian just said this, someone grabbed a lump of cow dung, hit him! "Why do you return it?" Chapter 517 "You''re like your father. You''re a rag!" "It''s time for Cuihua to run away with others!" Zhao Qian''s mother is lying on the bed, her face is white, her illness has just been cured, the body has not recovered. Hearing so many villagers shouting outside, she struggled to get out of bed and plead for her son. "Bang!" When Zhao Qian''s mother got out of bed, she accidentally ran into the washbasin. She struggled to get out of the room. "Ma!" Zhao Qian rushed forward and helped his old mother up. At this time, Zhao Qian''s mother clasped her hands and begged for mercy. But the door-to-door debt collectors don''t listen. One by one, they rush to tear down the house! At this moment, on the ridge in front of Zhao''s house. Zhao Sanguang and two young people stand there with a sneer. He is the instigator of these debt collectors! His purpose is very simple, that is to force the Zhao family to death! It''s better to drink the pesticide together this evening, and poison to death! Suddenly, a young man pointed to the entrance of the village and said, "ah, there''s a car coming!" Zhao Sanguang looked around and found that an imported seven series BMW was driving into their village. Behind these two BMW cars, there are more than a dozen imported cars! A young man gave Zhao Sanguang a light push and said with a smile, "brother, are you calling these luxury cars? Are you going to meet the bride in these cars tomorrow? " "There''s so much rubbish in this village, but you can''t say it Another young man blocked up a sentence. Although Zhao Sanguang didn''t know what was going on, he still raised his head. Because these cars have come in their direction. "Sand The sound of the brakes! More than a dozen imported cars were parked in the open space outside Zhao Qian''s house. Zhao Sanguang swaggered toward the seven series BMW at the head of the line. In order to marry Cuihua, Zhao Sanguang really asked his friends to prepare a team. However, he did not know that the team was so luxurious. "Come and have a look! Brother Sanguang called a dozen luxury cars from the big city to pick up the bride With a shout of a young man. The villagers, who had been denouncing the Zhao family, turned their heads one after another and surrounded the luxury cars with surprise. "Wow! This is the imported luxury car "What a handsome car! The car is bare and feels more comfortable than a woman''s body. " "If I can sit on it and walk around the village, it will be worth my life!" Zhao Sanguang raised his head very high and said to the people around him in a loud voice, "folks, when I go to the next village to marry Cuihua tomorrow, everyone will follow me!" "Good!" "Sanguang''s heroic spirit!" "Oh, hey, if anyone becomes the mother-in-law of Sanguang, he will be happy for the rest of his life." With a smile on his face, Zhao Sanguang reached out triumphantly and knocked on the window of the seven series BMW. The door opened. A man came down from the car. A man who surprised all the villagers. Zhao Si! At this time, Zhao Si was wearing a stiff suit, and even Zhao Sanguang didn''t bother to glance at it. He respectfully went to the back compartment and opened the door. Li Hang stepped out of the car. He just glanced at the people around him. The villagers, who were very excited, shut up in an instant. At this moment, everyone has a strong fear of being watched by beasts. They couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at Li Hang. "Zhao Si, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in my team? " Chapter 518 Zhao Sanguang reaches out his hand to pull Zhao Si. Zhao Si turned his head and looked at Zhao Sanguang coldly: "what are you?" "Can you, father and son, with the money they have saved by cheating and abduction over the years, afford to buy this two million dollar car?" Two, two million!? Everyone in the village was shocked! Zhao Sanguang tremblingly pointed to Zhao Si and said, "is this car yours?" "It''s not mine." I heard that the car was not Zhao Si''s. Zhao Sanguang was a little relieved. However, Zhao Si continued, "this car belongs to my brother Zhao Qian." "Boom!" As soon as these words came out, the names of the villages around them exploded! Two million cars! For the first time in my life! More importantly, it turned out to be in front of the shabby guard Zhao! At the same time, the doors of more than a dozen imported luxury cars were opened at the same time. A large group of players in suits, quickly down. The movement is neat and unified! The appearance of this large group of people scared the villagers around and kept away. Under the leadership of Li Hang, a group of people came to the courtyard of Zhao Qian''s house. At this time, Zhao''s eyes were full of tears. See Li Hang''s moment, tears, nose water, Qi Qi left. "Plop". He knelt in front of Zhao hang. "Big brother! I don''t deserve this car Li Hang said coldly: "match is not worthy, I has the final say." When Zhao Qian''s father heard the news, he came out tremblingly. It was the first time that Zhao Qian''s parents saw such a big man as Li Hang. All of a sudden, I will kneel down to Li Hang. Li Hang didn''t move. After him, Zhao Si and Wang Xiaoqi turn into two urgent shadows and quickly attack them. They help Zhao Qian''s parents around. Looking at your mother, Zhao hang said, "good." "Although he is not as talented as others, he has been working hard." "Some time ago, he helped my mother a lot." "This car is my wedding present to him." "Marriage, marriage?" Zhao Qian was also stunned. "I, I didn''t say I was going to get married." Zhao Si came over, kicked Zhao Qian and said, "you son of a bitch." "That night when you left the village to fight in the East China Sea, did you kiss Cuihua?" "At that time, you still patted your chest and said that you would come back to marry her, but she was waiting for you all the time!" "Ah Zhao Qian didn''t know what to say. Excited. Excited. Just now on the road, when I heard that Zhao Sanguang was going to marry Cuihua, Zhao Qian''s heart was almost broken. And now this sudden news, excited him, can''t help shaking all over! "Nonsense "Cuihua is my wife!" "We''re getting married tomorrow!" Not far away, Zhao Sanguang let out a roar! He rushed over with a few young people. One by one put on a pair of posture to fight, and ferocious face. Wang Xiaoqi''s mouth turned up and immediately took his team members up. Just when Wang Xiaoqi wanted to beat up these young people. Li Hang suddenly said, "forget what I told you?" Wang Xiaoqi, who is planning to fight, shrinks his neck. They are not afraid of heaven and earth now. But only Li Hang did not dare to disobey his orders. Wang Xiaoqi immediately turned his head and grinned at Li Hang: "big brother said that we should convince people by virtue." "Yes, we should all convince people with virtue." A group of players laughed and laughed. Chapter 519 Li Hang walked up to Zhao Sanguang, looked at Zhao Sanguang and said, "brother, the Cuihua you said may not be the same person as the Cuihua we said." Zhao Sanguang raised his head. He is not as tall as Li Hang, but he can''t lose in momentum. How to say, he is also a bully in the countryside. How can they be suppressed by these outside city people! "There is only one green flower in our village. Where are the two?" Zhao Sanguang blustered. Li Hang looks at Zhao Sanguang, the corner of his mouth tilts up to a certain radian, and outlines a faint smile. "Pa!" At this time, Li Hang snapped his fingers. Soon, a motorcade appeared on the road at the head of the village. It''s a red Audi A4. These cars came quickly. They stopped in rows in front of the crowd. At this time, the head of a red Audi car, down an old man. "Dad, why are you in the car?" It''s Zhao Sanguang''s real father. As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately pulled Zhao Sanguang''s hand and was about to get on the car: "go, let''s hurry home." "What are you doing home?" "What else? Married? " "Isn''t marriage tomorrow?" Zhao Sanguang looks confused. Not only him, but also the villagers nearby. This wedding day, how can we change it? "It''s today!" "Today is the best day for you to get married." "I''ve already invited three immortals, and I''ve calculated them for you!" "Go, go! Come back with me! Put on your clothes and let''s meet Cuihua. " While talking, Zhao Sanguang was dragged by his father into the car. A group of people left in a hurry. Then Li Hang snapped his fingers. A group of team members quickly from the trunk of the car, took out the already ironed suit dress. They put Zhao Qian up and dragged him into the room. At the same time, Zhao Si also said to Zhao''s parents, "uncle and aunt, please come in and change your clothes. Today is a happy day." Zhao Qian''s parents were also flustered. His father wrinkled his face and rubbed his calloused hands. "But, but our family didn''t have any preparation!" Zhao Si said with a smile: "my brother''s wedding is presided over by our elder brother. The wedding is held in the square of the village." "The tables have been set up. My parents are entertaining guests on that side. Hurry up, too." Hearing this, Zhao Qian''s parents reacted. Early this morning, Zhao Si''s parents did say that they left in a hurry for something important. There are also some relatives and friends who are close to each other at home, all of whom have left. As a result, Li Hang, like a duck on the shelf, pulled Zhao Qian and his parents into the car. When the car started, one of the most noisy men came over. This man is Zhao Qian''s cousin. At the same time, he is also a relative of Zhao Sanguang''s family. Zhao Qian''s cousin came to Zhao Si with a flattering face and said, "Zhao Si! We are all from the village. " "It''s such a big thing for your brother to get married. We can''t go." Zhao Si sneered: "do you deserve it?" Seeing a group of imported luxury cars, they left quickly. Zhao Qian''s cousin spat: "what''s so amazing! I''m not rare! " "Go! Let''s go to the banquet of Sanguang family! " Zhao Sanguang''s family has already arranged a banquet. The guests sat down one by one, one by one jubilant. Uncle Zhao also came, he rubbed a good position. At this time, Zhao Sanguang came out of the house. Zhao Qian''s cousin quickly took Zhao Sanguang''s hand and asked, "Hey, where''s the bride?" "My father''s going to pick it up. He''ll be there in a minute." "You are so lucky. Cuihua is the most beautiful girl in our country." Chapter 520 "Hey, hey, hey." Zhao Sanguang laughed obscenely. In order to marry Cuihua, he has been playing tricks in secret all these years. "Here comes the green flower!" In the crowd, suddenly someone called. Suddenly, a dozen red Audi A4 cars appeared in front. The leading door opened and two beautiful bridesmaids came down. The crowd cheered when they saw the two bridesmaids. Even the bridesmaids are so beautiful these days. The bride must be as beautiful as a fairy. The bride''s door, opened. A red bridal dress. Happy! He has long black curly hair. Beautiful! Two sausage lips. Sexy! Thighs like sows. Solid! 300 Jin physique! Rich state! There was a sudden explosion in the crowd. "Ah, isn''t this the daughter of the old man Wang in the next village, Cuihua?" "I heard that the last time I saw a girl in Dun, she had to eat more than one meal." "Now it''s less than 300 Jin. It''s almost catching up with the sows in my family who are going to give birth." At the moment of seeing Wang Cuihua, Zhao Sanguang''s legs softened. He said to his father, "Dad! You''re wrong. You''re wrong! " "It''s not Wang Cuihua, it''s Zhao Cuihua from the next village!" "I am your father, I say she is!" In the middle of the conversation, a few strong men came over! One by one with tiger like eyes, staring at Zhao Sanguang said: "today, you either marry Wang Cuihua." "Or, we''ll break your ''third leg'' and you''ll choose one!" At this time, Wang Cuihua came over shaking her fat and pulled Zhao Sanguang''s hand. In front of Wang Cuihua, Zhao Sanguang''s body is not enough. He was subdued by Wang Cuihua. "Honey, let''s get married." "No, no!" On the other hand. It''s on the biggest square in the country. At this time, there is a grand wedding banquet. Li Hang set up 100 tables. Zhao Qian put a diamond ring in Zhao Cuihua''s hand with everyone''s blessing. Zhao Qian''s father, who had been a ragged household for half his life, cried hoarsely with muddy tears! "Brothers and fathers, drink and meat tonight, enough of them!" In the middle of the drink, Li Hang called Zhao Qian to a remote corner. ¡±Elder brother, I will never forget your great kindness in my whole life! " Zhao Qian stands behind Li Hang and looks at his tall figure. He is about to kneel down to Li Hang. Li Hang didn''t turn around and asked faintly, "what''s your plan? Do you want to stay in the village farming for old age, or take your bride back to the East China Sea? " "Brother, I don''t want to be a burden to my brothers." At this time, Li Hang walked a few steps forward, but he still turned his back to Zhao Qian. The tone was flat. Just like the mountain haze blowing out from the jungle. "If you look carefully, I will only demonstrate this set of leg techniques once." "It''s up to you how much you can understand." As he spoke, Li Hang moved. The body moves and the shadow moves. Walk like the wind. The leg technique taught by Li Hang is extremely exquisite. When he finished the demonstration, Zhao Qian was shocked to find that a figure of eight trigrams appeared at Li Hang''s feet. Li Hang then turned around slowly, looked at Zhao Qian and said, "this is called the eight trigrams fairy walk." "You don''t have to think about anything else. Just practice what you just saw and what you wrote down." "It''s no problem to deal with two great masters at the same time if we can achieve 10%." "Plop". Zhao Qian knelt down in front of Li Hang. Chapter 521 Li Hang frowned and was about to speak. Zhao Qian''s tears, brush down. "Big brother! This is my sincere thanks "From now on, I will never be a deserter again." With that, Zhao Qian kowtowed heavily to Li Hang. When Zhao Qian raised his head, Li Hang had disappeared. In the air, Li Hangqing''s voice is like the sound of a mountain stream. "Three days of marriage leave." ¡­¡­ Li Hang returned to Donghai on time before ten o''clock. When he opened the door of the room, Xu MuQing was sitting quietly at her desk, looking at the documents carefully. It''s easy. Li Hang is like a thief, thinking about his toes. Secretly came to Xu MuQing behind. Li Hang tooted his mouth and slowly approached Xu MuQing''s delicate face. As a result, Li Hang''s lips touched Xu MuQing''s warm palm. "I haven''t seen you since morning. Where have you been?" "Hey, hey! I went to the country to have a wedding "Oh, wife, you don''t know. Seeing this couple so sweet, I thought of us." "Tonight, it''s a wedding night." "Lang qingqiyi, beautiful eyes, lips light chant." While speaking, Li Hang is facing Xu MuQing''s ear, gently blowing the warm wind. It''s like a cat. With his soft little paws. In Xu MuQing''s heart, he touched it gently. Then, Li Hang''s powerful hand took Xu MuQing into his arms. The four eyes are opposite. Sweet and affectionate. Just as the two lips were getting closer and close to each other, "bang!" It''s a cry! The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Liu Yufen is holding the fruit just cut. She saw Xu MuQing and Li Hang in such a moment of action. The body suddenly stops, quickly back two steps. When she was embarrassed, she didn''t know when to say it. Xu Haoran just hummed a song and came over from the end of the corridor. "Stinky boy, how many times have I told you? Knock on your sister''s room "Ah?" Xu Haoran looks at Liu Yufen blankly and innocently. "Ah, what! I''ll punish you for eating all these fruits! " "Mom, I''m sure and sure now!" "I picked it up!" ¡­¡­ At this moment, South, pearl harbor of the East. Zhu family''s mansion in the middle of the mountain. Zhu Mingshao''s face is very bad! This is the biggest blow he has ever suffered since he became the head of the Zhu family! Two great masters! Five masters! After entering the East China Sea, there is no news! Until noon today, someone sent "local products" from the East China Sea. Seven bodies in shroud! What is the East China Sea? Is it true that the forbidden area in the East China Sea can only enter but not exit? Zhu Mingshao sat on the sofa, sighing and sighing. Lost so much family power all of a sudden. He must be punished by his family. All year round, I didn''t expect to be pecked by the finch! His good days have come to an end! Just then, the men came in. "Master, outside the door, there are people from the North asking to see you." "No see." Zhu Mingshao''s mood now is extremely bad. I''m sure someone else will take the place of home owner. He himself is also very likely to be called back by the "family" of Southern lion city. He will be severely punished! Now where have the mind, to meet strangers from the North! The man then added: "the guest said that he can solve the problem you are facing." "He said that you can only get out of the present predicament with a free hand." Zhu Mingshao immediately raised his head and asked, "where is he from in the north?" Chapter 522 "The Hou family." "The Hou family?" Zhu Mingshao was stunned for a moment, then suddenly got up! "Come on, bring this guest in!" Soon, a man in a suit and glasses came in. His name is Hou Xingyu. He is Hou Shuhao''s cousin. Hou Deli is also his assistant. The top students of Oxford University are first-class experts in playing stock, means and women. As soon as Hou Xingyu came in, he sat directly in front of Zhu Mingshao. Without too much politeness, he opened his black briefcase and took out a document. "Pa" of a, put on the tea table in front of Zhu Mingshao body. "Master Zhu, I''m very busy and I don''t have enough time. I won''t say anything extra." "This document is the content of all current projects of Lingxiao group." "If there is no accident, there will be several new items in the next period of time." "I''ll have it delivered to you in two days." Zhu Mingshao did not reach for the document, but looked at Hou Xingyu. "What are you? Run to my house and show off Hou Xingyu was stunned for a moment, and then made a sudden expression. He reached out and patted his forehead and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "I''ve been so busy these two days. I just flew back from Britain." "The jet lag hasn''t come back. I''m a little confused now." With that, Hou Xingyu stood up again and introduced himself to Zhu Mingshao. "Master Zhu, you are in a very dangerous environment." "It''s estimated that in half a month, my family will transfer you back to lion city and send another person to take your place." "Once you get out of here, go back to lion city." "I think Zhu''s family and your family''s blood will never come out in their lifetime." "Bang!" Zhu Mingshao smashed the tea table with one palm. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Get out of here now!" As the head of the first family in the south, when was he so despised? Moreover, the other side is still a suckling boy. This makes Zhang Zhu Mingshao angry and annoyed. "Don''t be angry, Master Zhu. I speak a little more directly." "I''ll put it another way. I have a way to get you out of this dilemma." This is what Zhu Mingshao said! He snorted coldly and did not say a word. Hou Xingyu continued: "this method is not difficult." "The Zhu family in Shicheng set up a branch of the Zhu family in the south." "The purpose is not to compete with the major families in the south for underground power, just to care about commercial interests." "Therefore, if Zhu Jiazhu can get high commercial benefits in a short time," he said "Then the problem will be solved." "Do you need to remind me of that?" Zhu Shao''s face was impatient. If the man in front of him doesn''t say a real solution to the problem in the next sentence. He''ll get him out of here in a minute. The smile on Hou Xingyu''s face remained unchanged. He seems to have guessed Zhu Mingshao''s mind for a long time. "Zhu Jiazhu lost more than 100 billion yuan in Shenghai this time," he said with a smile "And the mastermind behind this is Lingxiao group." "If you can swallow all Lingxiao group, you will be able to win the credit." Zhu Mingshao''s eyes lit up, and he said in a calm voice: "the Lingxiao group has a very powerful force in the East China Sea and Jiangzhou province." "It''s impossible for Zhu Lingxiao''s family to do it in the next half a month." "If it''s normal, it''s impossible, but now the opportunity has come." Chapter 523 "What chance do you say?" Zhu Shaoyu said a few words. After hearing this, Zhu Mingshao''s face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible! Are you kidding me? " "How dare the little Lingxiao group clamor with the queen of Wall Street?" "It''s killing a stone with an egg. It''s just looking for death!" "When everyone hears about it, they react the same way as you do." "They all think it''s impossible, but the problem is that Lingxiao group has already done so." "In the past two days, Lingxiao group and Danggui group have been pinching in Shenghai." Angelica group? Zhu Mingshao was stunned for a moment. It was the first time he heard such a strange group name. Hou Xingyu said with a smile: "this is the group just established after Wu qingmo returned home." "As soon as this group was established, more than 20 listed companies have been subordinated." "In the blink of an eye, it''s a big Mac in the north." Many people think that Wu qingmo''s "Angelica" of the new domestic group means that she wants to return from abroad. Even Hou Shuhao was so sure. Only a few people know the real intention of Wu qingmo''s "Danggui". When Hou Xingyu mentions Wu qingmo, his eyes will show a kind of fanaticism and worship. In his opinion, Wu qingmo is the most excellent and perfect woman in the world. Only a woman like her is worthy of his brother Hou Shuhao. They are a perfect couple! Zhu Mingshao is also a market veteran. All of a sudden, he understood Hou Xingyu''s intention. "You mean, let me help Danggui group and fight against Lingxiao group?" Hou Xingyu shook his head: "in front of the queen of Wall Street, all enemies are just dust." "What the Zhu family mainly does is to take advantage of this opportunity to stab Lingxiao group in the back." "Then open your mouth and swallow it all!" "Once you annex Lingxiao group, you will have the market of Donghai and even Jiangzhou province." "In this way, Zhu''s position will be stable!" Zhu Mingshao''s eyes were burning: "good! I''ll take care of this small Lingxiao group! " ¡­¡­ Shenghai, Haidong development zone. Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao are sitting in a reception room. They have been waiting for more than two hours. Xu MuQing''s mood has been very stable. But Ouyang Miaomiao could not sit still. "General manager, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go directly to the leadership office?" As soon as Ouyang Miaomiao finished, the door of the reception room opened. Outside, a woman comes in. This woman''s face, just like playing cards, has no expression. She said coldly, "we''re off work now. Please go." "What?" Ouyang Miaomiao jumped directly from his chair. "What''s the matter with you? We''ve been waiting here so long. " "Every time I go to ask you, I say it will be another half an hour!" "But in the end, you said, it''s time to get off work!" "What can I do if the leader doesn''t come?" The poker face woman put on an impatient posture. "I tell you, the door will be locked as soon as we get off work." "If you two can''t get out then, don''t blame me." With that, the woman turned and left. "Too much deception! I''m looking for your leadership theory! " Ouyang Miaomiao is in a hurry to go out. But Xu MuQing suddenly reaches out her hand and catches her. Xu MuQing shook her head, sighed and said, "let''s go back first." Chapter 524 Before, when he made an agreement with Wu qingmo, Xu MuQing was full of confidence. However, it is really a confrontation with the angelica group that Wu qingmo has just established. Xu MuQing immediately fell. Just a few days after its establishment, Danggui group has won several projects in the development zone. Lingxiao group''s activity space is being squeezed less and less. If it goes on like this, Lingxiao group will soon be driven out of Shenghai! Xu MuQing is very clear that once they leave Shenghai, she will lose. Anyway, she can''t go back! Back in the car. "General manager, let''s tell brother hang about this. If he is here, nothing can''t be solved." However, Xu MuQing is very stubborn shaking her head: "no, this is my agreement with her, I can''t lose." "However, we abide by the rules here, but they are making small moves behind our backs!" "Otherwise, why can''t we even see the leaders?" "It''s obvious that people deliberately trip us behind our backs." At this time, Xu MuQing''s eyes were shining with a strong light. "She''s not like that," she said with certainty "Who else, if not?" Xu MuQing has no way to answer Ouyang Miaomiao''s question. She was silent for a moment, and said, "let''s go back first, and come early tomorrow morning." At this moment, Li Hang is sitting in Liu Bai''s yard. Liu Bai handed Li Hang a document. After a few simple glances, Li Hang said with a smile. "Wu qingmo can''t and disdains to do such a mean and dirty thing." "The only person who can do this kind of thing is the shameless Hou Shuhao." Liu Bai said in a calm voice: "the current situation is very unfavorable to Lingxiao group." "Most of the projects of developing the new area have been won by Danggui group." "Lingxiao group''s survival space is getting smaller and smaller." "When it is small enough, all partners will give up Lingxiao group and switch to Danggui group." "At that time, there will be no way back." Li Hang''s face is still with a quiet smile. He did not answer Liu Bai directly. Instead, he stood up and walked towards Liu Bai''s son, who was sitting on the carpet playing. At this time, Liu Bai''s son was playing with a toy car the size of a palm. Li Hang took the car toy from his hand. The little guy raised his head and blinked his bright eyes. After looking at Li Hang for a few eyes, he suddenly laughed. Then, waving his little hand, he grabbed another car toy from the side and showed off to Li Hang triumphantly. You''ve got one of my toys. What else do I have? Looking at the five-year-old Li Bai, you can see the truth However, Li Hang''s words are too profound for Liu Bai to understand. Liu Bai coughed twice and asked, "brother, can you say this more directly?" Li Hang handed the car toy to Liu Bai: "this car toy is now Haidong development new area." Liu Bai nodded. Li Hang then asked: "if it''s you, this toy has been robbed by others, do you want to bring another toy to play with?" "Who said there is only one Haidong in the development zone?" At the moment of hearing the last sentence, Liu Bai was stunned. Because, as far as Shenghai is concerned, there is only one Haidong in the new development zone. Then, outside the door, a car came in. Liu Bai''s uncle, Liu Jinsong, got off the bus in a hurry. Chapter 525 In recent years, Liu Jinsong has been very proud. Since Liu Bai became the order keeper of Shenghai underground world. Their Liu family''s position in the earth is more and more stable. Now, their family business is growing. Moreover, because they have business contacts with Lingxiao group. Make their family now can be said to be a gold rush! The younger generation of the family, all of them are working hard. I want to build my family into a first-class family in the East. Although Liu Jinsong was in a hurry, he had a smile on his face. With a document in his hand, he ran to Li Hang laughing and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li!" "You are sure to anticipate things like God!" "I just got the news that Shenghai is going to create a new development zone." While talking, Liu Jinsong put a map in front of Liu Bai and Li Hang. On this map, the location of Shenghai and Donghai are like two tips on the moon. Between the two sharp points, there is an ocean. At this time, Li Hang put his hand in the middle of the ocean, pointed it gently, and said, "Lingxiao group has won the first project of this development zone, reclamation!" Liu Jinsong was stunned and asked, "isn''t it the cross sea bridge?" Li Hang smiles and says, "no, it''s reclamation." "But the project book says it''s a cross sea bridge?" Li Hang laughs but says nothing. Cross sea bridge? It''s just a cover. It''s used to hook some self righteous fool. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the northern Hou family mansion. Hou Shuhao was also the first to get the news that Shenghai was going to set up a new Southern Development Zone. Moreover, Hou Xingyu also sent a message. Lingxiao group has won the cross sea bridge project connecting Donghai and Shenghai. Once the project is completed, Donghai and Shenghai will be integrated. As a result, the position of the East China Sea will rise. It will no longer be a third rate small city. It''s going to rise in an instant. Directly jump to become the first tier city in China! In that case, Lingxiao group will really become a big Mac in the East. Hou Shuhao throws the document in his hand on the tea table and smiles coldly. "Want to connect the East China Sea and Shenghai through this sea crossing bridge?" "Wishful thinking." "With me, where can I give you these little fish and shrimps a chance to hop?" Hou Shuhao hooked his fingers. Next to him, a man dressed in a stiff suit and dressed in great spirit came up. "You tell my brother right away." "I will make Lingxiao group unable to buy any materials for building the bridge in China." "Then they are bound to go overseas." "At that time, it''s Zhu Mingshao''s chance to do it!" As Danggui group has put most of its energy into Haidong development zone. This also makes many projects vacant in the new Southern Development Zone. However, it is strange that Lingxiao group only won one cross sea bridge project. A few other projects that seem to be more profitable remain untouched. These projects are also introduced to other group companies through Lingxiao group. Some of these group companies have business contacts with Lingxiao group, while others have never met. Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing have won great applause in the industry. Many new and old customers have asked to cooperate with Lingxiao group. But only in terms of building materials, Lingxiao group has no way to buy from any builder. Due to the tight schedule, Lingxiao group can only order from overseas. The total value of the goods is 5 billion. Three freighters sail from the Southern Ocean to Shenghai. After all the goods of the three freighters were piled up at the port, Ouyang Miaomiao personally took people to inspect them. However, after opening the container, Ouyang Miaomiao and the staff were all staring at the thief! "It''s impossible! How could that be? " Chapter 526 At the same time, north. Hou Shuhao is already in a Rolls Royce car. He is on his way to the headquarters of Angelica group. After returning home, this is his first meeting with Wu qingmo. In a word, he and Wu qingmo have always been in the United States. But there are very few opportunities to meet. Every time he wants to meet. There is only one word in Wu''s response. Get out of here. After returning home, he proposed to meet Wu qingmo for the first time. Unexpectedly, she agreed. Overjoyed! You know, growing up, every time he wanted to get close to Wu qingmo, he was rejected. Rejection has become the norm. He even plans to go to Wu chingmo every day. I want to impress her with my perseverance and endurance. But happiness didn''t expect to come so suddenly! Hou Shuhao, sitting in a Rolls Royce car, is full of spirit and flaunty! "I told you a long time ago," he said to his two secretaries "In this way of life, we must stick to it. The so-called sincerity is the key to success." "She, the queen above, was finally moved by me!" "Before, she had been blinded by her childhood emotions." "I didn''t see my excellence at all." "Now, as long as she has a little contact with me, she can really understand that I am the one for her." "When I join hands with her, we will create a new world!" Hou Shuhao said that he was more and more excited. He even clenched his fists tightly, and his palms were sweating. Nervous. Excited. As soon as I think of it, I can see Wu qingmo. In his heart, it was like putting a fawn in, running and jumping. When Hou Shuhao arrived at the headquarters of Danggui group, he didn''t see Wu qingmo. Wu qingmo was already sitting in the lengthened Hummer. Hou Shuhao wants to get out of the car and say a few words to Wu qingmo. However, Wu qingmo has no intention of communicating with him. Disappointment. But after disappointment, there is a strong hope! Hou Shuhao knows that he will completely subvert Wu qingmo''s idea of him next. He wants Wu qingmo to see his best side! He wants Wu qingmo to know that they are a perfect couple! Wu qingmo is his destiny! And he is the right man of Wu qingmo! This is destiny! Wu qingmo''s entourage and Hou Shuhao''s secretary exchanged a few words. The two cars quickly drove to Tianmen, a port city in the south of Beijing. The two cars quickly stopped at the wharf rented by the Hou family. At this time, there are containers on the ground. Hou Shuhao got off the bus first. With light steps. With excitement. Standing outside the extension Hummer. The lengthened Hummer is Wu qingmo''s Royal car. All her cars are like this. No matter which country in the world, she can''t use other cars. The door was opened by a beautiful attendant. Wu qingmo, dressed in a lavender suit, walked down from the car. At the moment of seeing Wu qingmo, Hou Shuhao feels that his whole heart has changed. Every night, he would go to sleep looking at Wu qingmo''s photos. It has become his habit. He didn''t know how many days and hours he had, and he didn''t see Wu qingmo. Now when I see her, I feel as light as a swallow. I''m on cloud nine. This is love! This is the love hidden in his heart for more than 20 years! Unspeakable emotions spilled over the face. Hou Shuhao is about to open his mouth, but Wu qingmo has already been swept by a cold wind. She walked to the huge containers in front of her and asked, "what are these?" Chapter 527 "These are my gifts for you." Hou Shuhao is eager to show himself in front of Wu qingmo. He immediately asks the secretary next to him to call the staff. Let them open the container in front of Wu qingmo. Hou Shuhao said with a smile, "I know that you are going to build a brand new project in Tianmen recently." "Specially from abroad, shipping a number of building materials to come." "These building materials are top class, all of which add up to 5 billion yuan!" Hou Shuhao''s face is full of brilliant smile. In fact, the materials contained in these containers were bought by Lingxiao group with a lot of money from abroad. It was Hou Xingyu and Zhu Mingshao who joined hands to replace all the cargo on board. Hou Shuhao himself only spent 50 million to buy a batch of high-density concrete blocks. At this time, Shenghai wharf and Ouyang Miaomiao are going to accept these wastes! These materials are so large that they can''t be thrown about. Just find a place to store, it will cost a lot of manpower and material resources, as well as storage costs! Lost, but also bear legal responsibility! If the waste is used for reclamation, the effect will be very good. Unfortunately, Lingxiao group can''t use it! They build bridges, not reclamation! The staff slowly opened the container. Hou Shuhao stands in front of the container like Xianbao. Hands open. He is brilliant. The smile on his face was as bright as light. He''s looking forward to it. Looking forward to Wu qingmo''s magnificent smile. However, Wu qingmo is still expressionless. Moreover, there was a slight frown. The words were cold: "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve become more and more stupid." "In the future, don''t show me your lower IQ limit." Hou Shuhao was stunned for a moment. He turned suddenly! Those containers! It''s empty! It''s empty! No! No way! Hou Shuhao shouts. He asked the staff to come out and open all the containers. Half of the containers were opened and the result was good. Hou Shuhao was shocked to find that it was empty! There was a container with a white envelope in it. The staff came with the envelope and wanted to hand it to Hou Shuhao. "Mr. Hou, this letter seems to be addressed to you." On the envelope, it said, "wait for Shu Hao." Hou Shuhao frowned. He didn''t reach for the letter. The secretary next to me answers the letter. He opened the envelope and took out a letter. This letter is written on a pure white A4 paper. The secretary read the letter in front of everyone. "Mr. Hou, first of all, I want to declare to you that this letter is not written by hand, but typed by computer." "The paper has been disinfected in advance, you don''t have to worry about your small body, it will be infected by bacteria." The Secretary stopped reading here and did not dare to read on. Hou Shuhao''s face was gloomy. If it wasn''t for Wu qingmo, he would stand by. I''m afraid he had the letter burned long ago. At this time, Mo Qi Dan continued to read with a faint voice "In fact, I sometimes feel that you are not ''base''..." When the secretary read this, he covered his mouth directly. He really didn''t dare to read any more. Otherwise Hou Shuhao will kill him! Hou Shuhao''s secretary is afraid to read on. Wu qingmo''s entourage quickly stepped forward and grabbed the letter. Then read it out in a clear voice. "Actually, sometimes I think you''re a fag?" Chapter 528 "Clearly is a big man, how can have such serious cleanliness addiction?" Hou Shuhao''s secretary made a very serious mistake. Because he can completely ignore some indecent words in this letter. But now that the letter is in the hand of Wu qingmo''s entourage, she can read it word for word. On weekdays, it''s like a ten thousand year old iceberg. At this time, it is a sudden smile. Her smile, of course, is not because of Hou Shuhao. It was amused by Li Hang''s interesting wording. She is 100% sure that this letter must have been written by Li Hang. Because only he dare to write like this! Wu qingmo''s entourage completely ignores Hou Shuhao''s cold eyes and ugly face. Continue to read: "or do you say that your young heart has been hurt?" "Don''t you dare to hold a letter in your own hands?" "Oh, what a pity!" "Oh, by the way, are you standing with your goddess now?" When Wu qingmo''s entourage read this sentence, he couldn''t help looking at Wu qingmo. She is asking if she wants to read on. Wu chin Mo nodded slightly and his entourage continued to read. "When she promised to come with you to see the goods in this place, were you very excited?" "The palms of hands are sweating, and then the heart is bouncing like a fawn?" "If I guess correctly, I''ll jump in place a few times, ha ha ha..." When Wu qingmo''s entourage read it out, he laughed a few times. Hou Shuhao''s face is getting worse and worse! He wants to kill! He''s going to kill Li Hang! An unprecedented sense of frustration swept through! Since school. Since people began to call him a genius. Hou Shuhao never felt this strong sense of frustration again. He thought that he would never meet again in his life. However, the son-in-law of the Donghai small family took him as a monkey! Anger! The intense and incomparable anger made Hou Shuhao''s face red. At this time, Wu qingmo''s entourage turned over the paper and found that there was another line in the end. She read out the line and said, "by the way, I''ve brought you some nice gifts from the other side of the ocean." "It''s in the rest of the container. You can open it for inspection." Hou Shuhao will not open the remaining containers according to what he wrote on the paper. His whole chest is burning now. He''s going to tear Li Hang to pieces! "Open." Wu qingmo opened his mouth at this time. Hou Shuhao couldn''t stop him, so the staff opened all the remaining containers. As a result, after each container is opened, there will be a lot of filthy and stinking garbage coming out! It was a clean dock. It''s a dump in a flash. With a sea breeze blowing by. A strong and unparalleled stench will come! Wu qingmo turns to leave. When she got on the bus, she finally took the initiative to say something to Hou Shuhao. "Since he has come all the way to give you such a precious gift, you can take it." "In addition, now the domestic implementation of garbage classification, these garbage, you can want to subdivide." This is the first time that Wu qingmo takes the initiative to speak to Hou Shuhao. Hou Shuhao has imagined countless times. When Wu qingmo takes the initiative to speak to him, what kind of wording will he use? What kind of voice will there be? What kind of expression will it present? But now, he saw disgust and deep contempt in Wu qingmo''s eyes! It''s like she''s looking at a trash! Chapter 529 Just like the garbage in the container! Seeing Wu qingmo''s lengthened Hummer leave. Hou Shuhao let out a roar. "Li Hang, you''re dead, you''re dead now!" Hou Shuhao took out his mobile phone and roared at it: "you immediately call up people and go to Donghai and kill Li Hang for me!" Hou Shuhao is no longer elegant. Now, he only wants to see Li Hang''s head because of his strong anger and shame! After a roar, Hou Shuhao smashed his mobile phone heavily on the ground. The Secretary in a stiff suit next to him squatted down and reached for his mobile phone. As a result, Hou Shuhao raised his foot and kicked it hard. "Asshole! Asshole!! Asshole! " Hou Shuhao kicks the secretary one by one. He let out all his anger. The secretary was beaten in a mess by him, with blood on his lips. But from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. After waiting for Shu Hao to vent, his mood finally calmed down. His eyes turned slightly at this time. In the pupil, released the forest light. "I won''t let Li Hang die so easily, so easily." "I want to make his heart feel despair!" "I want him to kneel in front of me when he''s desperate." "I will kill his family, relatives and friends one by one in front of him!" Just then, Hou Xingyu''s call came. On the phone, Hou Xingyu was very excited: "brother, has that batch of goods arrived?" "Good quality, isn''t it? All the materials bought by Lingxiao group are a thousand choices..." Hou Shuhao did not let Hou Xingyu go on, but immediately interrupted. Hou Shuhao will not admit his failure! He didn''t think he had failed! He''s a genius. How can a genius lose? It''s just that Hou Xingyu, these stupid people, didn''t do a good job. But some words, as a superior, he will not say. After all, this kind of dirty errand work still needs these stupid people to do. Otherwise, how to show his difference? He''s a genius! How can a genius do it by himself! "These useless words are no more than words." "I ask you, before you mentioned the so-called forbidden area in the East China Sea, there is a force behind it. What''s the matter?" Hou Xingyu said all the information he knew. According to the information Hou Xingyu got from Zhu Mingshao. The power behind the East China Sea is Hanshan. All along, those who broke into the East China Sea were killed by Zhong Wuqi. It is precisely because of Zhong Wuqi''s support for Li Hang that they will be unscrupulous in doing things! Hou Shuhao said coldly, "Hanshan, I''ll send someone to solve it right away." "Tell Zhu Mingshao to move all the forces that Shenghai can use." "Three days, I give him three days to let Lingxiao group go bankrupt." "Or he''ll die!" With that, Hou Shuhao immediately hung up. Hukai called to him. "Take wind, rain, thunder and electricity to Suzhou city immediately and put out the Hanshan gate for me!" It''s killing. At this moment, Hou Shuhao''s eyes show a strong sense of murder. Hou Shuhao has always been a person who will repay you! Li Hang dares to tease him, then he will let Li Hang get ten times a hundred times revenge! Seeing Hu Kai leave, Hou Shuhao has a bright smile on his face. "Li Hang, from now on, I will kill the people around you one by one!" "Li Hang, I''ll keep you till the end!" "I''ll cut off your feet and put them in a pickle jar." "Ha ha ha!" Chapter 530 There is no time for leisure. He is tired of staying in Suzhou. Now every three to five will run to the East Sea. People who don''t know all think that Zhong Wuqi has a second spring and a golden house in the East China Sea. As a matter of fact, Zhong Wuqi is wandering in the streets of Donghai every day. He seems as leisurely as those old people who have retired and have nothing to do. In fact, this is a suggestion given by Li Hang to Zhong Wuqi. At Zhong Wuqi''s stage, it''s no longer meaningful to teach him any advanced martial arts. What Zhong Wuqi needs is his own understanding and a breakthrough in the realm. He has been in the realm of great master for decades. The genius who used to be high spirited is now old and dying. Because of this, some time ago, he put all his energy on dominating the East. The appearance of Li Hang is equivalent to slapping him in the face. This slap finally woke up Zhong Wuqi. It avoids Zhong Wuqi''s bringing Hanshan, a sect, into an irreparable situation. In order to break through myself. Zhong Wuqi sincerely asked Li Hang for advice. Li Hang''s answer to Zhong Wuqi is very simple. Walk more, see more, eat, drink and play. "Ah, young man, you are so handsome!" "Come and buy a cup of brown sugar soybean milk from aunt." "Aunt, I tell you, there is a special water girl next door, who is very suitable for you." "If you''re satisfied, I''ll introduce her to you right away." In the afternoon, Zhong Wuqi arrived at the "wolf cave" on time. He often comes to this training ground, just like going back to his own home. However, I was surprised to see a middle-aged woman today. This middle-aged woman is selling her brown sugar soybean milk to every passing team member. When Zhong Wuqi passed by aunt''s stall, she suddenly called out, "Oh, this old brother." "I think you have a lot of evil spirit all over your body. The seal hall is black!" "Come here and have a cup of brown sugar soybean milk to relieve the evil spirit." If it was before, Zhong Wuqi would not pay attention to this middle-aged woman. However, after listening to Li Hang''s advice, Zhong Wuqi would habitually observe everyone he saw. According to Li Hang, it''s called perceiving other people''s lives and realizing one''s true meaning. The old lady is not young, but she lives very natural and unrestrained, with a red face and a comfortable smile. Zhong Wuqi stopped for a moment, and then he came to aunt''s booth and ordered a cup of brown sugar soymilk. Not to mention, this soymilk is very good. Zhong Wuqi drank most of the soy milk and asked his aunt, "you just said that my seal hall is black and I have evil spirit on my body. How do you say that?" Aunt pointed to the sky at the top of her finger: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed unless..." "Except for what?" "You buy two more." Zhong Wuqi found it interesting and bought two more. "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll tell you." "There will be a disaster for you and your children and grandchildren!" Zhong Wuqi frowned at first, but soon it was relieved. He said with a smile, "I''m unmarried, childless, alone." "It seems that what you said will not come true to me." Aunt put on a love letter attitude, too lazy to pay attention to the clock. At this time, a car with Gusu license plate suddenly came from the front! Two people came down from the car. Both of them are Zhong Wuqi''s disciples. The two men were walking anxiously and flustered. Chapter 531 Before they spoke, Zhong Wuqi handed them the two cups of brown sugar soybean milk he had just bought. "How many times have I told you?" "No matter what happens, we should deal with it calmly." "Drink the soy milk first." Zhong Wuqi spent the first half of his life on martial arts. After becoming the leader of Hanshan sect, he devoted most of his time to running the sect, intending to dominate the East. Although he is not married, his disciples, for him, are his family and his grandchildren. This thought, Zhong Wuqi''s heart, vaguely feel wrong. After the two disciples finished drinking all the soymilk, one of them said, "master, the third and sixth martial uncles have been interrupted!" "What No matter how self-restraint, no matter how good mentality. When Zhong Wuqi heard the news, his pupils shrank. Although his third and sixth younger martial brothers are not as strong as him, they are also great masters. What does it mean that two people are interrupted at the same time? Someone''s going to destroy his door!! Zhong Wuqi hurriedly drove away with two disciples. Looking at the speeding car, she said, "I didn''t expect to speak so accurately." "it seems that in a few days, you can change to Town God''s Temple to tell fortune." Come on! Come on! Zhong Wuqi kept urging his disciples to step on the gas and go back to Hanshan. At this moment, Hanshan. Four middle-aged men in different colors were standing in the hall of Hanshan gate. These four people are wind, rain, thunder and electricity. They are quadruplet brothers, surnamed Jiang. They are very similar in appearance and size. What''s more surprising, even chilling, is that each of them has released an extremely strong breath. Great master! These four are all great masters with great strength! At this time, all the experts of Hanshan had gathered in the hall. The main bell of the auxiliary door is on the right side. It has been seriously injured and is sitting on the chair in a decadent state of mind. His disciples and elders should protect him. Among the four middle-aged men, Jiang Lei in red is the eldest brother. He stepped forward two steps and let out a pop. "You sons of bitches!" "If you want to live, get down on your knees and kowtow for mercy now." "Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude!" Although Hanshan''s disciples were already weak, no one knelt down to beg for mercy. At this moment, everyone''s face, showing a determined, generous attitude to die! One of the young disciples clenched his fists tightly. He glared at Zhu Zi and roared at the four brothers in front of him: "you four dog thieves." "In the absence of our leader, what kind of hero is it that we use indiscriminate means to force us to surrender?" "You have the ability to wait for our leader to come back!" "When our leader comes back, you four will be dead!" Jiang Lei gave a cold hum. In the blink of an eye, he punched. His fists were swift and violent. With extremely fierce momentum, he hit the young disciple''s chest. "Click!" With the sound of broken bones, the body of the young disciple burst out. Die! A young life, so easy, was taken away. Jiang Lei is proud! He''s mad! Voice like thunder! Every word you say is like thunder in everyone''s ears. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Chapter 532 As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Lei took the lead in killing the vice door master Zhong Zheng! "Protect the Deputy master." Hanshan''s disciples are still like moths to the fire when they know they are going to die! They use their flesh and blood to resist Jiang Lei''s swift and violent fist! Every time Jiang Lei blows his fist, a Hanshan disciple is seriously injured or dead! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Lei''s fist has already arrived! Zhong is struggling with his last strength, springing up from his chair and fighting with Jiang Lei! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhong Zheng was defeated by Jiang Lei in the end. By a punch in the chest, the whole person fell on the wall. "Deputy master!" Hanshan''s disciples exclaimed. Too strong, too strong! In front of these four people, they have no ability to parry at all! This is the real great master! In front of them, everything is ants! "Ha ha ha ha!" Jiang Lei burst out laughing. "Little Hanshan, he even wants to dominate the East." "From today on, Hanshan will be removed from the lake!" Strong deterrent force, forcing everyone''s body and mind began to tremble! It''s over! There was despair on everyone''s faces! They have no courage to resist, such a powerful opponent. One by one. Wait to die! "Who dares to destroy my cold mountain?" At this time, there was a roar from Zhong Wuqi outside the mountain gate. Zhong Wuqi is still far away. However, his voice ran through everyone''s ear canal. In the moment of hearing Zhong Wuqi''s voice, the Hanshan people seemed to come back to life suddenly. Everyone clenched their fists. Everyone cried in their hearts: the headmaster is back! The four brothers turned at the same time. In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow came suddenly. Zhong Wuqi! Master Hanshan! At this time, he is like an indestructible stone tablet. Standing in the courtyard. The powerful momentum spread in an instant. Originally proud of the wind and rain thunder four brothers, face slightly changed. Jiang Lei stepped forward, frowned and said, "are you Zhong Wuqi?" "Not bad." Zhong Wuqi raised his head slightly. Looking at Jiang Lei''s eyes, with a trace of disdain. There''s also anger. "You four rats dare to attack my cold mountain while I''m away." "The four of you are going to die today!" Suddenly, Zhong Wuqi took the hand. Face four great masters at the same time! Zhong Wuqi is not afraid! His fist, fast as lightning, fast as wind! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, five figures were shuttling back and forth in the courtyard. In the air, the sound of impact is heard all the time. Zhong Wuqi fought alone against the four great masters. Instead of falling behind, the more we fight, the braver we are. At this moment, all the disciples of Hanshan gate cheered. This is their leader! This is their master! At ordinary times, although Zhong Wuqi was very strict with his disciples, many of them complained in private. But at this moment, everyone put their mind on Zhong Wuqi. Zhong Wuqi is the brightest light in their eyes. It''s their hope to live. It''s their pride, their pride! "Paiyun palm!" There it is! Big master level paiyun palm! This move is the basic move that Hanshan sect disciples must learn when they get started. There is no clock in hand. But it''s a dream! This is the real paiyun palm! While the Hanshan disciples cheered one by one, the four brothers of wind, rain and thunder were also frightened. The same great master, why the gap between each other, will be so big!? Chapter 533 Paiyun palm, though it is an original trick of Hanshan gate. However, this kind of basic moves, such as the great master level masters, can be seen at a glance. However, what Zhong Wuqi is doing now. It''s wonderful. It''s amazing. "Bang!" Zhong Wuqi suddenly jumped behind a man. He slapped his hand heavily. Suddenly, the man flew out upside down and broke the trunk of a big tree. Blood spatter! Down to the ground! "Old three!" Jiang Lei let out a roar. He punches at Zhong Wuqi. Every time I punch, I try my best. The sound of fist! It''s like thunder and lightning. However, these swift fists didn''t touch Zhong Wuqi at all. Zhong Wuqi is like clouds in the sky. See in the eye, but the hand can''t touch. And the speed of Zhong Wuqi is faster and faster! "Paiyun palm!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhong Wuqi claps with both hands at the same time. Jiang Lei''s other two brothers suddenly fell to the ground. They looked into Zhong Wuqi''s eyes, revealing panic and despair! It''s too strong. They are also great masters, but they are not in the same level at all! At this time, Zhong Wuqi stood aloof. Still looking at Jiang Lei as before. Look solemn! Cold! At this moment, the most grateful person in Zhong Wuqi''s heart is Li Hang! Without Li Hang''s previous tips to him, the man who fell on the ground now would have been him. What''s more, the moves Zhong Wuqi uses now can be said to be a complete replica of Li Hang. Before, he had a fight with Li Hang. All the tricks used by Li Hang are clearly imprinted in his mind. Now looking back, Zhong Wuqi realized that Li Hang had already shown him his real paiyun palm as early as the beginning. It can be said that the paiyun palm used by Li Hang is an upgraded version. It''s more powerful. It''s faster. It''s more unpredictable and unpredictable. This is the real power of paiyun palm. It''s no exaggeration to say that if we didn''t consider our family''s identity as the leader of Hanshan, at the same time, we still have our own age. I''m afraid Zhong Wuqi has already been under Li Hang''s hands like those wolf cubs, and called him big brother! Because he knows that as long as he follows Li hang all the time, he and the whole Hanshan gate will benefit greatly! In addition, since Li Hang, Zhong Wuqi''s way of doing things has changed a lot. Now all the disciples of Hanshan gate are in the same heart. They are no longer the same as before. There are fewer and fewer disciples who bully others. Everything is going in the right direction. Zhong Wuqi had a feeling. If it goes on like this, hanshanmen will rise. Become the biggest sect in the East! At this time, Jiang Lei suddenly gave out a very strange laugh. "Zhong Wuqi, I admit that your strength is really better than our four brothers." "It''s really a great master who has been famous for a long time." "But do you think we will die in your hands today?" "Well, you still overestimate yourself." "We have four brothers. Although our strength is poor, there are still people behind us." Jiang Lei suddenly roared: "right Dharma protector, it''s time for you to do it!" Voice just fell, suddenly there is a figure, from the sky, standing in front of Zhong Wuqi. The other party just appeared, Zhong Wuqi''s pupil opened instantly. In his eyes, he saw the other side''s fists, quickly close. How fast! It''s too fast to breathe! Chapter 534 Zhong Wuqi raised his hands almost instinctively. Just a bang. Zhong Wuqi was beaten back suddenly. "Deng Deng Deng" to insert several feet, this just stand firm body. Look at the clock on the ground again. With every foot that he stepped on just now, a hollow footprint appeared on the ground. What a quick fist! Zhong Wuqi was surprised in his heart, but he also felt numb in his arm. The people who come here are very strong. Zhong Wuqi calm face, asked in a low voice: "who are you?" "Hu Kai." Hukai gave his name without expression. At the same time, he looked up and down at Zhong Wuqi and said, "you are better than those in the legend of the rivers and lakes." "It''s not easy for a person to have your strength. ¡±I''ll give you a chance to live. Now kneel down to me "Kowtow." "Surrender." "I won''t let you die." Arrogance. Cold and proud. When facing Zhong Wuqi, Hu Kai seems to be the king standing on the top of the mountain. He looked down. In his eyes, Zhong Wuqi is just a mole ant. "Dream!" Zhong Wuqi''s reply is crisp and clear. Suddenly, he opened his hands and threw himself at Hu Kai. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Two people you come and I go, the fight is very fierce. The sound of the fist collision made the weaker Hanshan disciples cover their ears one by one. Face pain! This is the duel between masters. They don''t even have the right to watch! Hu Kai''s aloofness and arrogance has capital. Zhong Wuqi''s chest was suddenly hit by Hu Kai''s fist. "Bang!" There was a shock. Zhong Wuqi spat out a mouthful of blood, flew out upside down and fell into his disciple''s arms. "I was looking forward to your paiyun palm just now, but now it seems that it is just so." Hu Kai stepped forward two steps and said again, "kneel down! He''s still alive "If you dare to resist again, die!" "Hum!" Zhong Wuqi stood up with his injured body. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "in this world, there is only one person who can make me kneel down. You don''t deserve it!" Who can make Zhong Wuqi kneel. Li Hang is the only one in the world! What Zhong Wuqi kneels down is not only Li Hang''s incomparable strength, but also Li Hang''s personality! "Today, even if I die in battle, my hanshanmen and I will never surrender!" "Then you will die!" Hu Kai yelled and rushed to Zhong Wuqi. There is no resistance. Zhong Wuqi closed his eyes and died generously! The fists are getting closer! The strong wind has already fascinated people''s eyes! Death, coming! Half a breath! One blink! In a flash! From the gate of the mountain, there was a gust of wind. One person. Standing in front of Zhong Wuqi. His hands are like clouds in the sky, rolling and wandering in the wind. "Bang!" Crash! However, the voice did not come from Zhong Wuqi. It''s not from his disciples. It was hukai''s killer fist, blocked by a young man. Hu Kai looked at the person in front of him in surprise and asked, "who are you?" "Donghai, Li Hang." Hu Kai''s pupil enlarges instantly! "You''re the son-in-law of our young master!" Hu Kai''s face is unbelievable. In the information Hou Shuhao gave him, Li Hang was a son-in-law who was waiting to die. Chapter 535 Hou Shuhao said that the real owner behind the forbidden area in the East China Sea is Zhong Wuqi, the leader of Hanshan. Li Hang is at most a puppet of Zhong Wuqi. Maybe even a disciple of his family. However, Li HANGGANG just used the paiyun palm, the strength has far exceeded Zhong Wuqi. Hu Kai even suspected that Li HANGGANG was not paiyun Zhang! Hu Kai asked coldly, "what''s the trick you just used?" "Paiyun palm." "No way! The paiyun palm used by Hanshan headmaster is just like this. " "Why is it so powerful in your hands?" Li Hang was too lazy to answer this question. He said faintly, "I was just at the foot of the mountain when I heard you clamoring to destroy this sect." "Now there''s a chance to live. Let them go." "Ha ha ha! What do you count? Why should I give them a chance to live? " Hu Kai laughed wildly. Li Hang shook his head slightly and said flatly. "You are wrong." "I gave you this chance to live." "Now you let them go and get out of here with your four men." "I won''t let you die." After a short pause, Hu Kai laughed wildly again. He had a big laugh! It seems that the whole cold mountain is echoing his voice. "You know, I was the peak of a great master two years ago!" "Zhong Wuqi''s strength and I have been very close, but unfortunately, he still can''t beat me." Presumptuous! Arrogant! At this time, Hu Kai is like a mole ant who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! "No one has ever dared to say that to me. You are the first one!" Li Hang has a plain face. "You''re the first one to laugh so hard in front of me." "And, of course, the last one." "Time is limited. You still have five seconds to think about it." "Don''t think about it. I want your life now!" Hu Kai roared and rushed to Li Hang. How fast! His speed is so fast that there is no way to distinguish with his eyes. They only heard the wind. Roaring wind! "Bang!" The wind! More fierce than just now! Hu Kai, who just rushed to Li Hang, flew out backwards. With a resounding sound. He hit Jiang Lei not far behind him. The two men were overlapping, smashing the wall and falling under the broken bricks. Quiet! In such a large courtyard, it was so quiet that even a needle fell down and could be heard clearly. In addition to Zhong Wuqi, no one thought that Li Hang would defeat Hu Kai, who is the peak of the great master! Hukai struggled to get up from under the broken bricks. But he climbed three times in a row and couldn''t get up. At last, a big mouthful of black blood came out. The whole man was on his knees. He looked up, his eyes full of disbelief! Panic! Panic! Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded his cognition! He is already the peak of the great master. He was beaten by Li Hang. How strong is Li Hang!? Isn''t it? Isn''t it!? "You..." Hu Kai pointed to Li Hang with a shaking hand, "are you already Wang?" Wang! After the great master''s peak, he will enter a new realm! A master to the extreme, is the great master peak. If you want to go further. That''s Wang! "King?" Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a sneer of disdain. "This title is too humble for me." As he spoke, Li Hang approached Hu Kai step by step! "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, hukai reached for his heart. There was an expression of great pain on his face! Shaking all over! Two rows of teeth are chattering! There was a gurgling sound. Then, Hu Kai''s two eyes protruded from his eyes! Neck extension! Convulsions! He puffed out a blood mist! Then. Fall to the ground and die!Just with momentum, Li Hang killed a great master! At this moment, all the disciples of Hanshan gate are full of awe when they look at Li Hang! Worship! Everyone is worshiping their God! Chapter 536 "You! Say it! What! What In the study on the second floor of Hou''s family mansion, there was Hou Shuhao''s hysterical roar. He just got the news that hukai is dead! Hu Kai was sent by his master to protect him. How can a great master at the top level die like this!? Unbelievable! Hou Shuhao''s face is full of disbelief. Then there is a strong sense of frustration and uncontrollable anger! In the meantime, downstairs in the lobby. Hou ruinian came home with several important guests. Usually, Hou ruinian doesn''t bring guests home. They usually entertain customers in the club. The reason why we take them home today is to introduce our gifted sons to these big bosses! Along the way, Hou ruinian never leaves Hou Shuhao. He told us everything Hou Shuhao had done in the United States in recent years. After listening to these guests, they were all in full bloom. Everyone is looking forward to meeting this legendary genius who is rare for hundreds of years! Just entered the living room, the living room was empty. Before he came back, Hou ruinian had already called Hou Shuhao and told him that he would take some important guests home. How come no one was there at this time? These guests are also here to see this genius. Now I haven''t seen him. The look on my face is a little strange. One of them asked, "Chairman Hou, why isn''t your son at home?" "We came all the way here, but in order to meet you." "This genius doesn''t think we are too low-grade and put on airs, does he?" Hou ruinian waved his hand: "no, no! Some of the bosses are joking. " When Hou ruinian said this, there was a boss who had a good relationship with him, and he quickly made a comeback. "Let''s sit down and have a good taste of the tea made by Chairman Hou." "He has very high attainments in tea ceremony. He can''t drink it if he wants to." A few people have just sat down. "Bang!" I heard the sound of broken glass coming from the study upstairs! "What''s the matter?" "How can I hear someone falling things upstairs?" Hou ruinian said with a smile: "the voice came from my study." "It should be a servant who accidentally broke something while cleaning." While speaking, the voice of Hou Shu Hao Nan was heard from the study on the second floor. "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" "I can''t do such a small thing well. I''m a bunch of rubbish!" A group of boss downstairs, you look at me, I look at you, do not know what happened upstairs. A boss asked Hou ruinian, "does that sound like a young master?" "The genius seems to be angry. Let''s not disturb him." With that, several bosses stood up and planned to leave. Hou ruinian and his friends quickly dissuade them and ask them to sit down again. Hou ruinian winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper hurried upstairs. After a while, Hou Shuhao walked down the stairs with a smile on his face. At this time, he is handsome and full of spring breeze. It''s quite different from the ferocious face of smashing things wantonly upstairs just now. Gentle. He is generous. It shows the elegance and manners of a genius rarely seen in a hundred years. During the conversation, a boss asked, "Mr. Hou, you were upstairs just now. Your mood seems to be out of control." "Roaring, yelling and smashing, is there something bad happened?" Chapter 537 "If anyone offends you, just say it and I''ll take care of it with one phone call." Now the boss is Ye Hongsheng. He runs a domestic top 500 group. At the same time, home in the earth world, also has a lot of interpersonal relationship. Hou Shuhao was polite at first, and then stood up with a smile and poured a cup of tea for ye Hongsheng. While pouring the tea, Hou Shuhao''s eyes turned slightly. There was a cold light in his eyes that others couldn''t notice! Hou Shuhao put on an affectation and said: "Uncle Ye''s kindness is well received by my nephew." "Just this matter, Uncle Ye, no matter how powerful he is, I''m afraid he can''t reach it." "If you say that, you look down on me, ye Hongsheng!" Ye Hongsheng put out his hand and patted his thigh. He raised his head. A proud face. "You don''t want to go out and inquire. What''s the identity of Ye Hongsheng?" "Is there anything that ye Hongsheng can''t do well in the north?" Hou Shuhao added: "this matter really makes me feel headache and embarrassment." "The reason why I smashed things upstairs just now is that I can''t do it well." "If Uncle Ye can really help, of course it can''t be better." "Just, don''t know Uncle Ye really can help?" "You little fart child, what is my Ye Hongsheng can''t do well, you quickly say, I''ll give you a call to solve it now!" At this time, Hou Shuhao hooked up with the secretary next to him. The Secretary immediately handed over a tablet. Hou Shu Hao opened the tablet computer and transferred a picture of Xu Mu Qing from it. At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s photo, ye Hongsheng''s eyes were straight. He snatches the tablet from Hou Shuhao and stares at the screen. If it wasn''t for someone on the side, he would have to stick out his tongue and lick the screen. At this moment, what Hou Shuhao revealed in his eyes is a strong and incomparable desire! Today, Hou Shuhao knows these guests very well. Especially Ye Hongsheng. He has a very fatal weakness, that is lust! I can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman on weekdays. Once the woman he likes, he will try his best to get it! "Nephew, who is this woman? Is she your girlfriend? " At this time, Hou said with a sigh. "It''s a long story." "This woman''s name is Xu MuQing. She''s not from the north." "I can see it, I can see it." Ye Hongsheng holds the tablet in both hands, and his fingers keep touching Xu MuQing''s photos on the screen. As if his hand, has been touching Xu MuQing that delicate soft skin. "Women in the south, their skin is tender and smooth. They feel as comfortable as silk." Hou Shuhao spoke slowly. The flame of Ye Hongsheng''s chest is becoming more and more vigorous. Soon, ye Hongsheng couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the relationship between you two?" Hou Shuhao sighed again. He explained to the people around him. According to Hou Shuhao, he and Xu MuQing met at a banquet. As soon as Xu MuQing saw him, she was astonished. Every day she would try to get close to him. However, Hou Shuhao already had a place in his heart. He has no interest in Xu MuQing. He has repeatedly refused. But no matter what Hou Shuhao did, Xu MuQing never gave up. She just wants to be Hou Shuhao''s woman. Even if she doesn''t have any fame, she doesn''t care! Chapter 538 In order to get Hou Shuhao, Xu MuQing is now leading her enterprise to the north. She and Wu qingmo, whom Hou Shuhao adored since childhood, even fight fiercely. The two are now competing. Just now, the reason why Hou Shuhao fell things in his study and yelled out of control. It was because he wanted to dissuade Xu MuQing from going to the north. He hopes Xu MuQing to find her own happiness. If these words were said a few days ago, these people may not believe them. As we all know, the queen of Wall Street set up a group as soon as she returned home. The angelica group is fighting against a group in the south. That''s what we all know. "I didn''t expect that there was such a spoony woman!" Ye Hongsheng looks at the picture of Xu MuQing on the screen, and his saliva is almost flowing down. Ye Hongsheng said to Hou Shuhao, "good nephew, if you don''t want such a beautiful woman, how about giving it to me?" Hou Shuhao hesitated. He put on a very gentlemanly posture and said: "although I don''t like her, after all, we met." "I also hope she can find her own happiness." "Uncle Ye seems to be in this area..." "Don''t worry! I can assure all of you here. " "I will treat Xu MuQing well. I will marry her and make her my rightful wife." "I will give her happiness, no matter what she wants, I will give her!" Hou Shuhao smiles. "In that case, Xu MuQing would please give it to Uncle Ye." "In a few days, Xu MuQing will visit the north on behalf of Lingxiao group." "At that time, I''ll tell Uncle Ye about her hotel." "In addition, I have a secret to tell Uncle Ye." With that, Hou Shuhao mysteriously came up to Ye Hongsheng and whispered in his ear. "In fact, she has a very special hobby." "Like surprises, especially in bed." "The harder Uncle Ye is, the more she likes it!" "Oh!! This is good, this is good! I will make her satisfied. I will be very, very tough with her. " "I''ll make her feel strong!" "My steel is hard!" Ye Hongsheng''s mind has begun to weave wonderful pictures. He even began to twist his waist. Twist against the air. Move back and forth! Hou Shuhao looks at Hou ruinian. Father and son, laughing insidiously! Dirty! After all the guests leave. Hou Shuhao immediately called the Secretary to the study. "After ye Hongsheng starts to fight Xu MuQing, you send someone to kill them both!" Insidious! It''s extremely spicy! The Secretary specially asked at this time, "young master, the competition between Lingxiao group and Danggui group in Shenghai has just begun. Why is young master so sure that Xu MuQing will come to the north?" Hou Shuhao''s head has been raised high. He gave his hair a gentle hand. He laughed with confidence. I know everything. "It''s not hard to guess," Hou told his secretary "As long as through some minor details and clues, it''s easy to judge Xu MuQing''s next action." Xu Hao is really able to continue to say: "so fine." "But in my eyes, I just have a little brain." While talking, Hou Shuhao gets a map. Take out a pen and draw on it quickly. "This is my son?" The Secretary asked suspiciously. Chapter 539 "What I draw on the map now is Xu MuQing''s moving track in the past." Hou Shuhao''s face was full of pride when he spoke he told his secretary that when he was in a foreign university, he worked out a very advanced "behavior calculation formula". Through this formula, we can accurately calculate the person''s psychology and judge his next action. This calculation method was worked out by him in the University Library for half a year. Several authoritative professors in the school praised him as the genius of genius! Moreover, the accuracy is as high as 95%! Hou Shuhao added: "I have worked out the planning steps of the ink dumping three days ago." "Everything she''s doing now, and the planning steps I''ve written, have been matched one by one." He is like a peacock. He is proud. He is complacent. He thinks he''s the best in the world! Although the previous two plans were destroyed. But it was all accidents. This kind of accident is not caused by him. But the people around, it is too much waste! Now there is a saying on the Internet, what is it called? Pig team mate! Yes, he is surrounded by some pig teammates! However, through his careful calculation, even the pig teammates can complete his plan! At this time, Hou Shu Hao pointed to Tianmen City on the map and said, "Xu MuQing''s next goal is here, Tianmen!" "Young master, do you know when Xu MuQing will probably come?" "Three days, no more than five days at most." "Besides, she will take the morning flight to Tianmen City directly!" Hou Shuhao seems to have seen the tragic picture of Xu MuQing being ravaged by Ye Hongsheng! He laughed wildly. "Xu MuQing, the woman from this small place." "It''s a blessing for her to die under my son''s calculation!" "If she dies, Li Hang will take revenge on the Ye family." "When ye Hongsheng dies, the Ye family will go mad. At that time, the whole East China Sea will suffer!" "This kind of dog biting scene will be very exciting. I can''t wait!" "Ha ha ha..." In the study, Hou Shuhao burst into laughter! ¡­¡­ Two days later, in the evening, Tianmen City. Li Hang takes Xu MuQing by the hand and they walk down from a cruise ship hand in hand. Three to five days. I didn''t make it. By plane. It didn''t hit. It''s morning. Still missed. Hou Shuhao''s budget for Xu MuQing''s whereabouts. None of them! Just off the cruise, there was a black Buick business car waiting. As early as a week ago, Li Hang had already sent Xu Haoran and Ouyang Miaomiao to Tianmen City with an advance team. Li Hang and Xu MuQing just got on the Buick business car, Xu Haoran turned his head and asked Li Hang. "Brother in law, if you don''t take a good plane, why do you two take a yacht? It''s time-consuming and boring. " Li Hang said slowly: "there is a fool named Hou in the capital. It is estimated that a few days ago, he was calculating the whereabouts of your sister and me." "Isn''t that right? I''m going to upset his plan and disgust him. " Xu Haoran asked Li Hang: "brother in law, how can you even know what he is thinking?" "This fool surnamed Hou spent half a year in their school library calculating day and night." "In the end, a formula that can predict the trajectory of a person''s behavior has been worked out." After listening to Li Hang''s words, the three people were surprised. "So powerful." Li Hang continued. "Then he published the paper in an authoritative magazine." Xu Haoran asked: "then what?" Chapter 540 "Then, we beggars'' sect has a teenager." "It took half a day." "Cracked his formula." "Liar." Of course, Xu MuQing would not believe what Li Hang said. She believes that this formula must have been solved by Li hang himself. Only her husband is so powerful! Everything seems to have been calculated. Originally, Xu MuQing did follow the steps calculated by Hou Shuhao. But when Li Hang stepped in, all the steps were in a mess. What''s more, what happened to them on the yacht these two days makes Xu MuQing blush now. Xu Haoran said boring yacht life, in Xu MuQing''s view, old exciting! Li Hang found that Xu Haoran''s eyes were a little dark, like he had been punched. With Xu Haoran''s usual character. Most people think that Ouyang Miaomiao should have hit this blow. In recent days, Ouyang Miaomiao and Xu Haoran have been alone for a long time. Maybe Xu Haoran is a beast, and then he is beaten. But Li Hang saw the clue at a glance and asked Xu Haoran, "who hit you in the eye?" "Oh, my eyes." Xu Haoran put out his hand to cover his eyes, and said with a smile, "this is when I go to the toilet at night, I accidentally hit it." With that, Xu Haoran also made a special ha ha, pretending to be indifferent. Li Hang hooked his fingers to Xu Haoran at this time. When Xu Haoran put his face over. Li Hang''s fists roared away with a gust of wind. At that moment, Xu Haoran was so scared that he quickly tilted his head back. "Whoosh!" When Li Hang''s fist stopped, his bony joints and Xu Haoran''s eye circles were only less than two centimeters away. Li Hang said flatly: "that person should use this angle and strength to hit you." "The man who did it, aged between 30, was tall and strong." "Brother-in-law, you are too God, aren''t you?" "Don''t talk about the useless ones. Now tell me who beat my brother-in-law?" Li Hang''s tone is still very flat. However, in his words, there is a different breath. Xu Haoran turns his head and looks at Ouyang Miaomiao. After two people looked at each other, Xu Haoran sighed. Just when Xu Haoran was about to speak. The driver made a sudden jerk. Xu MuQing didn''t fasten her seat belt. As a result of inertia, the whole person rushed over. Li Hang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly reached out his right hand and held Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. At this time, Li Hang looked out of the window. There is a black car, suddenly blocked the Buick business car. Then, next to a few black cars came to clip sandwiches, Buick business cars surrounded! "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" The car doors opened one after another. On the bus, more than a dozen people came down quickly. These people, they all look very vicious. Every face, with a ferocious smile. One of the leading men was in a suit. There is a long scar on his left cheek. It looks like a centipede. It''s very ferocious. Scar man came with his little brother. "Touch!" The other side kicked the door hard. "Come down here!" At this time, Xu Haoran clenched his fist tightly. Anger! His pupils were burning with anger. "These bastards are looking for trouble again!" "I''ll fight with you!" Xu Haoran roared, pushed the door directly and rushed out. In front of Ouyang Miaomiao, he wants to be a man! It''s hard! Chapter 541 Xu MuQing was about to take action, while Li Hang held her tightly in his arms. Li Hang whispered in Xu MuQing''s ear, "don''t worry, look again." "But there are so many of them. What if Haoran is beaten by them?" Xu MuQing looks at Xu Haoran standing outside the car with concern. "If he had always been a boy protected by his sister." "Then he will never be a man to protect others." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Xu Haoran yelled at the scar man in front of him: "Jin Da Guo!" "We Lingxiao group have given in to you again and again. What do you want?" Xu Haoran''s words just finished, Jin Daduo''s younger brother suddenly went up, set up Xu Haoran, and pressed his whole body on the door of the co driver''s seat. Jin Daduo put his scar face in front of Xu Haoran. "Hey, this is the gate of heaven. In Tianmen, I can do whatever I want! " "Little ones, open the door!" "Let me see how beautiful the beautiful woman in the car is!" Jin Daguo''s younger brother immediately pushed the door away with a smile. The moment the door was pushed open, the golden eye suddenly enlarged. He saw Xu MuQing at a glance. "Wow! It''s really a beautiful woman At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing, Jin Daduo couldn''t wait to rush into the car. He just got his head in. One hand! He opened his five fingers. There was a bang. It''s printed on the face of Jin Da Guo. Five fingers were bent. He caught the face of Jin Daguo. "Oh!" Jin Daduo''s facial bones make a kind of souring sound. "Ah! Ah! It''s killing me! " Scream. Intense pain, let Jin Da Guo keep screaming! "Son of a bitch! How dare you hit me "Do you know who I am? Let go, let go Jin Dahuo screamed repeatedly, and at the same time, he let the little brother outside rush in to help. I just don''t know why. No matter how Jin Dahuo called, the younger brothers behind him just didn''t respond. There''s not even a voice. Just now, there was a beauty in Li''s car. It seemed that you had a big face in your car "Who told you the news?" Strong pain, so that Jin Dahuo has been scolding, he ignored Li Hang. "Touch!" "Touch!" "Touch!" Li''s car hit the big country in the face three times in a row. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I say, I say." Jin Daduo was so good that he yelled: "it''s the fourth young master. The fourth young master asked me to come." Then, under the pressure of Li Hang, Jin Daguo said everything. It turns out that when Xu Haoran arrived at Tianmen, he had already been targeted by Jin Daguo. The fourth son mentioned by Jin Daduo is Wu qingmo''s cousin, Wu Shuo. Wu Shuo''s family is a side branch of Wu''s family. Their family is one of the best in Tianmen. It can be said that the whole underground world of Tianmen is under their control. After hearing about the confrontation between Lingxiao group and Danggui group, Wu Shuo decided to step in and help Wu qingmo deal with Lingxiao group. To please my cousin. "Touch!" Jin Daguo was pulled out more than ten meters by Li Hang and fell heavily on the grass. Kim got up from the ground. Looking at the Buick business car away, Kim said: "you wait for me! I''ll settle this account with you right away! " Jin Daguo has just finished his sentence. Suddenly, someone was standing behind him. With a finger, he touched his shoulder. "What for?" Chapter 542 Jin Daguo suddenly turned his head and found several people standing behind him. The leader is Wang Xiaoqi. "You just said that there is an account to be settled with my elder brother." "I want to know now, how do you calculate it?" Jin Guoguo was so scared that he quickly stepped back. When he''s going to call himself little brother. But I found that the group of young brothers who were still swaggering just now. At present, one by one, holding their heads in their hands, squatted on the side of the road, not daring to say a word. "What are you doing? What do you want? Don''t come here, don''t come here! " "Ah!! Help! Help On the grass beside the road, there came the shrill scream of Jin Daduo like a woman. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about?" "Xu MuQing has arrived at the gate of heaven?" Capital, Hou''s mansion, study. Hou Shuhao stood up again in horror. It''s unbelievable. His pretty face was full of unbelievable color. "No way!" "I can''t have such a big error in my calculation!" "There must be some force majeure around these two people!" "It must be the bad weather that delayed the flight!" "Or for some other reason, it just messed up their plans!" Hou Shuhao has been pacing in place. He is as proud as a swan. He raised his head. Hou Shuhao turned around, pointed to the Secretary and said, "you immediately ask people to report their whereabouts." "I''ll calculate again." "This time, every step of them must be counted clearly!" The secretary just left. Hou ruinian suddenly came in from the door. At this time, Hou ruinian''s face was filled with a very bright smile. His face, like gold, glitters. Waiting for the book, Hao said with a smile. "Guess what kind of good news dad has brought back to you now!" Because his carefully arranged plan has been disrupted, Hou Shuhao''s mood now is a little irritable. He said impatiently: "unless someone tells me that Wu qingmo is going to marry me, I''m not very interested in anything." "Ha ha! It''s really my son "You are a genius. You have guessed such a thing!" Hou ruinian slapped Hou Shuhao heavily on the shoulder. After a short period of consternation, Hou Shuhao, on the other hand, tightly grabbed Hou ruinian''s shoulder with both hands and asked, "father, you''re not kidding me, are you?" "How can I joke with you about such an important matter." "I tell you, just now, the Hou family and the Wu family formally entered into a marriage relationship." "From now on, Wu qingmo is your fiancee." "The heads of our two families made a decision at the same time." "The auspicious day in half a month''s time will be the wedding day for you two!" After a short silence, Hou Shuhao clenched his fist tightly. He was so excited that he almost jumped. Finally! It''s finally come to this! The light in Hou Shuhao''s eyes is more and more intense. The more so, the more he has to prove his excellence like Wu qingmo! He wants Wu qingmo to really feel that he is a genius. Only he can be Wu qingmo''s best partner! Chapter 543 At the same time, Wu family mansion. Wu Shixun, the head of the Wu family, is sitting with several elders and the younger generation. Everyone is talking happily about the great economic benefits brought by the marriage of the two Marquis Wu. Wu Shuo, who was well dressed and handsome, was sitting next to Wu Shixun. He said excitedly: "Hou Shuhao is a rare genius in hundreds of years." "It''s said that his IQ is 250, five younger sister and he are two people, which can be said to be a pair made in heaven." When Wu Shuo said this, several elders nodded. He kept saying good things about hou Shuhao. Obviously, they are very satisfied with Hou Shuhao. Wu Shuo said, "I have some good friends in Shenghai." "According to them, the angelica group founded by Wu Mei has already established itself in Shenghai." "Once the two families get married, with Hou Shuhao''s brain and Wu Mei''s strength, they will take Shenghai as the starting point and quickly occupy the whole south!" "At that time, our family..." "Bang!" Before Wu Shuo finished, the door of the living room was suddenly kicked open. At the same time, they turn their heads and find that Wu qingmo comes in with a pretty entourage outside the living room. "Five younger sisters are back!" Wu Shuo quickly stood up and walked up with a smile. Just as Wu Shuo was approaching, an attendant beside Wu qingmo slapped Wu Shuo. "Pa!" The whole living room rang with a clear slap. "Dog, you dare to hit me!" Wu Shuo roars at Wu qingmo''s followers. "Come on! Pull this woman out of my room, and I''ll teach her how to be a human "Pa!" Another slap! Wu Shuo''s left and right faces were swollen by Wu qingmo''s followers. Wu Shixun quickly came over to make ends meet with a smile: "Xiao Mo, they are all from his own family. Don''t hurt the harmony." "When you need me, you will say I am your family and use it as a tool." "When I don''t need a potted plant, it''s in the garden." Wu Qing''s face was expressionless, and his whole body was cold. Wu Shixun quickly explained: "this matter, I did not discuss with you in advance, it is my father''s fault." "But we all do it for your own good." "Hou Shuhao and you are a perfect couple." "The relationship between our two families has always been very good." "After you married..." "Who do I want to marry?" Wu qingmo''s cold voice blocked Wu Shixun''s words. At this moment, Wu qingmo''s sharp, blade like eyes swept all the people present. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole room seemed to drop to zero! The momentum of moriran, spread out in an instant! Among the elders of the Wu family, three of them are still masters at the grand master level. But standing in front of Wu qingmo, they didn''t even have the strength to move a toe! What a terrible smell! They never knew that Wu qingmo had such terrible strength! The voice of Wu qingmo is like the cold wind blowing from the ice cave. Word by word, very clearly fell into the ears of the public. "When will you be in charge of my life?" "Do you deserve it?" With that, Wu qingmo looked at Wu Shixun. "Presumptuous!" As the head of the family, Wu Shixun shouts at once. "I''m your father. These elders here are all your uncles. What''s your attitude?" "Are you a lady of the Wu family Wu Shixun was very tough. He completely released the attitude of the head of the family and Wu qingmo''s own father. "I tell you, the marriage was completely agreed by our two families." "No one can change it!" Tough! There is no room for negotiation! Chapter 544 Wu qingmo''s slender and beautiful willow eyebrows stirred it up. Suddenly he laughed. Wu qingmo''s smile is full of charm. Even the people present as family members were dazzled. But in Wu qingmo''s infatuated smile, it is with awe inspiring! "I''m standing here, not discussing with you." "It''s an ultimatum." "Don''t try to irritate me any more." "Otherwise, everyone in your family will face consequences that you can''t afford." Wu qingmo left a cold word and turned to leave. For this family. This house. And the whole family. She didn''t have the slightest nostalgia. This big world, can let her miss. Only Li Hang''s mind. "Ping!" Wu qingmo has just left. Wu Shixun grabbed a blue and white porcelain worth several million and smashed it on the ground. Wu Shixun said to several elders, "if the son doesn''t teach, it''s the fault of the father. I''ll settle this matter!" Wu Shuo, standing beside him, turned his eyes slightly. He quickly came over and whispered a word to Wu Shixun. "What are you talking about?" "The son of a bitch born to Li Jin is still alive!" Hearing this news, Wu Shixun''s face changed greatly! At the same time, the eyes also show anger. "So it is! No wonder! Her reaction will be so strong! " Wu Shuo tells Wu Shixun that Li Hang is in Tianmen now. In Wu Shixun''s eyes, he kept flashing sharp light. "Wu Shuo." "My nephew is here." Wu Shuo wagged his tail like a pug. "I''ll give you a task. Take someone to kill that Li Hang for me right away!" Wu Shuo added: "uncle, I''m not sure about Li Hang''s real identity. I''m just guessing." "I don''t care if he''s real or not." "This Li Hang must die!" Wu Shuo said: "if this Li Hang is fake, will I kill the innocent by mistake?" Wu Shixun burst out laughing. Every year, these big families have to deal with some miscellaneous things that stand in the way of family interests. Li Hang is one of them. In Wu Shixun''s opinion, ordinary people''s lives are no different from dogs! He can kill if he wants! Wu Shixun looked at Wu Shuo and said, "remember, in a big family, everything should be based on the interests of the family." "As long as someone interferes with our family interests." Wu Shixun''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes released a strong sense of killing. "Kill "Yes Wu Shuo lowered his head. Laugh sinister! Cruel! ¡­¡­ Wu Shuo didn''t rush back to Tianmen, but drove to Hou Shuhao''s home for the first time. The secretary takes Wu Shuo to the study. At this time, Hou Shuhao just closed a document. Seeing Wu Shuo come in, Hou Shuhao has a confident smile on his face. Wu Shuo comes to Hou Shuhao and is about to speak. But Hou Shuhao suddenly stretched out his hand and said. "Don''t talk. Let me guess what you''re here for." As he spoke, Hou Shuhao put his hands on his back and assumed an enigmatic posture. He revolved around Wu Shuo slowly for a small circle. He stood in front of Wu Shuo again and stretched out three fingers. "You come to my house for three purposes." Wu Shuo said with a smile: "Hou Shao, you have miscalculated this time. I come to your home for two purposes at most." Hou Shuhao raised his head slightly and said, "are you sure?" Wu Shuo nodded: "I come to your home to do something, do I not know?" Hou Shuhao clapped his hands at this time. Then, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside. Chapter 545 A sexy woman in high heels, black stockings and a tight lady''s suit came in. She has a pot of tea in her hand. When Wu Shuo saw her, his eyes were about to jump out. "Three! Three! Absolutely three Wu Shuo grabs Hou Shuhao''s hand and changes his face excitedly. Hou Shuhao looked at the gorgeous woman fiddling with tea and said faintly, "I bought her at a high price in the United States." "It''s only been used two or three times now." "It''s very fresh. I''m not willing to give it to you." "Hou Shao, I''ve brought you two big good news today." Wu Shuo''s words are only half said, and Hou Shuhao reaches out to stop them. "I know both of the news you brought." "You already know? No way Wu Shuo looked at Hou Shuhao in surprise: "I don''t believe it!" Hou Shuhao''s mouth turned up. Full of confidence. You''ve got it in your head. "The first thing you want to tell me when you come to my house is my marriage with qingmo." Wu Shuo nodded: "that''s right." "The first thing is not hard to guess, you must have known." "And the second? You can''t guess the second thing! " Hou Shuhao smiles but says nothing. He reached out a finger and dipped it gently in the cup. Then, the sexy and beautiful woman put out her tongue and licked it gently on Hou Shuhao''s finger. Then, the two red lips opened and sucked Hou Shuhao''s fingers like popsicles. "Goo!" Wu Shuo is so eager to see that what women lick now is their male parts. Hou Shuhao looked at Wu Shuo triumphantly and asked, "do you want it?" Wu Shuo suddenly nodded: "yes! I want it now "If I guess right, I''ll give her to you." Wu Shuo laughs: "Hou shaoke is a genius. How can he miss it?" Hou Shuhao pulled his finger back from the woman''s mouth, touched the woman''s head and said, "you should come here to tell me that qingmo and uncle have quarreled again." "Uncle asked you to go back to Tianmen and send someone to kill a man named Li Hang." Wu Shuo has a big mouth. It''s unbelievable! For a while, Wu Shuo stretched out his thumb and praised Hou Shuhao. "Master Hou. You are amazing "It''s a rare genius in hundreds of years!" "From the beginning to the end, you have guessed a word!" Hou Shuhao patted the woman''s head, pointed to Wu Shuo and said, "from now on, he is your master." "Yes." This beautiful woman, like a dog, is lying on the ground and crawls to Wu Shuo step by step. She rubbed Wu Shuo''s thigh with her head. Wu Shuo''s feet were almost unstable. It''s so sudden. Wu Shuo grabbed the woman''s head and asked Hou Shuhao: "Hou Shao, you give me such a good gift." "Li Hang will repay you for killing me!" Hou Shuhao stretched out his finger and shook it slightly in front of Wu Shuo. "Your method is too rough and not good-looking. You should do as I say." While speaking, Hou Shuhao picked up the document he had just written from the desktop and handed it to Wu Shuo. "What is this?" "See for yourself." Hou Shuhao''s smile is always so confident. After turning a few pages casually, Wu Shuo raises his head and looks at Hou Shuhao in surprise. "My God! You have even figured out what they are going to do tomorrow and the day after tomorrow "You are more powerful than that Zhuge Liang!" Hou Shuhao disdains Wu Shuo''s comparison with Zhuge Kongming. Chapter 546 Every day, his family says that he is a rare genius in hundreds of years. In Hou Shuhao''s opinion, hundreds of years is thousands of years! Hou Shuhao said, "just follow what is written in this document and play with Li Hang and Xu MuQing alive and dead!" "No problem, Hou Shao is at home, waiting for my good news!" "No, I''ll go to Tianmen with you. I''ll humiliate that bastard in front of qingmo!" Tianmen is the gateway of the capital. At night, the sky gate is brightly lit. At this time, Tianmen is a five-star hotel. Xu Haoran''s eyes were burning at Li Hang. Li Hang took a pen and quickly wrote down line by line, very neat words on the paper. Soon, Li Hang finished. He handed the paper to Xu Haoran. "Brother in law, what''s on it?" Li Hang did not speak. When Xu Haoran read the simple and easy to understand words on the paper. There was a sudden exclamation. "Oh!" "Brother in law, this is a good Diao!" "Brother in law, Hou Shuhao, Wu Shuo, and ye Hongsheng." "Will these three silly realists do what you wrote?" "If that''s the case, it''ll be great to play with." At this time, Li Hang stood in front of the tall glass French window, looking at the bright lights outside. His eyes, looking straight at the direction of the capital of the night sky, faint voice. "Back then, I left in dismay." "When you come back this time, make some noise first." ¡­¡­ At night, a Buick business car drove into the hotel where Li Hang and Xu MuQing stepped. The car pulled into the underground garage. The car just stopped. Suddenly, dozens of people rushed out from the darkness and surrounded Xu MuQing''s car! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The fire door of the underground garage falls down quickly and completely seals the whole space. Now, even if the car starts suddenly, it''s too late to escape! Kim appeared with a grim smile. His face had been completely bruised, black and blue. This time, he brought enough brothers, to a snow before shame! Jin Daduo waddled to the door of the car, put his hand on the door and knocked. "Two beauties, it''s time for you to get off!" "Don''t be shy, don''t be afraid, brother. I''m a good man." Inside the car, there was no response. Kim gave a sneer. "Your car is not an iron wall. It''s meaningless to hide in it." "Besides, brother, what I''m looking for today is not you, but the man named Li Hang." "We''ve been looking for him for an hour. The grandson may have been hiding after hearing the news." "So tonight, I''ll hurt you two and be bait." There''s still no movement in the car. Kim was angry. He kicked the car door hard and said, "don''t be shameless, damned girl!" "I tell you, the fire doors are closed, you can''t escape!" "I''ll count to three. If the door doesn''t open, I''ll use a strong one." When Jin Daguo just counted to one, the door opened quickly. Without waiting for Kim to respond, a hand quickly poked out of the car and grabbed Kim''s hair. Then, he dragged the whole person into the car. "Touch!" The door closed again. Then the car began to shake. At the same time, it was accompanied by the sound of Jin Da Guo. The boys outside the door were stunned. But soon, on everyone''s face, an ambiguous smile appeared. "I didn''t expect that the girl from the South was quite energetic." Chapter 547 "In front of so many people, they dare to play like this. It seems that they are very hungry." "When the boss is finished, maybe it''s our turn." Listening to this group of younger brothers, they suddenly feel that Jin Da Guo''s cry is not right. Because of his cry, more and more miserable! Wait for the boys to open the door in a hurry. There was a quick hand in the car. The younger brother who opened the door was pulled in before he could react. "Touch!" The door is closed! The car was shaking rapidly. Inside the car, there are incessant screams that make people feel numb! "What are you going to do now?" A group of hooligans yelled to open the door. But they just opened the door. The hand, like a ghost, came out again. Get people in one by one. "Touch!" The door closes again! Panic! Panic! These hooligans, who are usually domineering, have never seen such a battle. They are scared to retreat one by one. "What on earth is in this car?" "Can''t it go to hell?" "I don''t want to play anymore. I want to go home." When these little gangsters turned to escape, they found that the fire door was locked from the outside. Now, they can''t get out. "Click!" At this point, the door opens. One by one, the figures rolled down from the car. They looked down and were all startled. Jin Daguo was beaten black and blue, and his whole face was just like a pig''s head! And the little gangsters who were caught just now, all of them are twisted! Either the hand is twisted into a twist, or the leg is folded into a folding chair! At this time, five people came down from the car. The leader is Wang Xiaoqi. He grinned, squeezed his fist, twisted his neck, and said to the people in front of him. "The fire door is closed. You can''t escape." "Have fun with us One of Kim''s younger brothers jumped up right now. "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat my boss!" "Come on, brothers! Kill them For a moment, dozens of people screamed and rushed to Wang Xiaoqi. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the underground garage, in a small space cut off by fire doors. The sound of screams is heard all the time. Ten minutes later. The fire door opened slowly. Wang Xiaoqi and four team members took Jin Daguo into a car and drove out of the underground garage. Inside the car, Wang Xiaoqi patted Kim on the shoulder. Smile. The smile on Wang Xiaoqi''s face looks at "amiable"! "That, brother Kim." "No, brother Wang, brother Xiaoqi, grandfather Xiaoqi, you''d better call me Xiaojin!" In the eyes of Jin Daguo, Wang Xiaoqi is like the messenger from hell. Although it looks smiling. But it''s more terrible than anyone else. Just now in the underground garage, the five brothers turned them over. From head to toe, from front to back. Up and down, inside and out, no one is able to walk with his back. How cruel! This group of people is really too hard! In front of Wang Xiaoqi, Jin Daduo no longer dared to put on airs and called Wang Xiaoqi his grandfather politely. "Don''t be nervous, my elder brother said. We''re new here. We pay attention to harmony." "Fighting is not for us." "So you see!" "You can still sit here in such good health with all your hands and feet." "It is because we have profoundly implemented what our elder brother said that harmony is the most important thing." Harmony is the most important thing? Ah, Pooh! A pack of wolves in human skin. Human face and animal heart! Animals in clothes! Chapter 548 Jin Daguo roars in his heart! "Now you can call your boss." "Yes, I''ll fight now." How dare Jin Daguo disobey now? When these people hit people, their fists were harder than steel and concrete. He doesn''t want to be beaten again. These people''s fists on the body, it is too painful! Jin Daguo made a call to Wu Shuo. Even though his face is as swollen as a pig''s head. But still try to keep a gentle voice. "Third young master, things have been done, two women have been caught." At this time, Wu Shuo was lying in a hot spring entertainment club. He took off all over and felt the fine massage of the woman behind him. The woman that Hou Shuhao gave him is really the best. It''s not just the appearance. The body is also very devil. Massage skills are also very superb! The technique is superior to the technician in the hot spring club. If he had met such an excellent woman, he would have jumped on her and vented his brutality on her. This woman, however, was given to him by Hou Shuhao. Now, he wants to learn from Hou Shuhao, to tame this woman slowly and enjoy her service bit by bit by gentle means. "According to the plan, the two women To Ye Hongsheng''s villa... " The rising and falling voice of Wu Shuo. From time to time, there will be such shameful voices as "Oh", "hiss" and "Cho". According to the plan Hou Shuhao gave Wu Shuo. After Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao are arrested, they will be arranged to Ye Hongsheng''s villa in Tianmen. Once a woman is liked by Ye Hongsheng. Whether it''s cheating or using force, it will take this woman to the villa and then take medicine. Finally, use the video to coerce these women. Make dirty deals! The means are extremely despicable! Ye Hongsheng through this means, but control a lot of stars and ladies. At present, ye Hongsheng is in the villa room, waiting for the arrival of Xu MuQing. Excited! Nervous! Ye Hongsheng felt that he was so nervous for the first time in his life. Just a few minutes ago, Wu Shuo called and said that Xu MuQing would arrive soon! On the phone, Wu Shuo has clearly told ye Hongsheng that Xu MuQing was cheated. He lied that Hou Shuhao was waiting for her in the villa. Therefore, ye Hongsheng must let Xu MuQing win before Xu MuQing finds out. Ye Hongsheng has many ways to deal with women. For him, it''s a very old-fashioned way to use drugs in wine. Recently, he just invented one of the most profound means, which is sandalwood. He made a kind of sandalwood that can make people have a strong desire. The strength of this sandalwood is that after people smell it, they will not lose themselves, and they will be half awake and half intoxicated. In this case, rationality will be gradually replaced by wildness. When two people fall in love, the woman will be more involved. At that time, all family and moral values will be forgotten. Will only pursue the supreme stimulation and cool feeling! Once he''s hit, this woman will be his property! "Dong Dong..." At this time, outside the room, there was a knock. Ye Hongsheng was stunned for a moment. He was ecstatic at once! Here we go! Ye Hongsheng quickly stood up and rushed to the back of the door. He reached for the door. But when his hand was about to grasp the door handle, it suddenly stopped. No way! Chapter 549 Also need to sort out their emotions, not too excited. As a result, ye Hongsheng took several deep breaths in succession, which pushed down his excitement. Then, with a steady and sophisticated posture, he reached out and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, many pictures emerged in Ye Hongsheng''s mind. And there are endless fantasies. But there were three men standing outside. "Well?" Ye Hongsheng was stunned for a moment. He poked his head out and looked out the door. Don''t say it''s a big beauty like Xu MuQing. In this empty corridor, there is not even a woman! "What''s the matter, Xu MuQing?" "Didn''t Wu Shuo say that he had sent someone to bring Xu MuQing over?" "Touch!" Wang Xiaoqi kicked Ye Hongsheng into the room. After ye Hongsheng was kicked down, he rolled several times on the ground. He cried out in a hurry, trying to alarm the bodyguards outside. However, he howled for a long time, but there was no response outside. Wang Xiaoqi drew a dagger from his back. He licked the sharp edge of the dagger with his tongue. "The rubbish you paid for outside the door has been put down." "No one will answer you now, even if you break your throat." With that, Wang Xiaoqi went to Ye Hongsheng. At this time, ye Hongsheng was just like the women he insulted. He looked frightened and pointed to Wang Xiaoqi: "do you know who I am?" "In Tianmen, you dare to fight me!" "Who is the man behind you? Call him out to me "I can kill him with one phone call now!" "Whoosh!" As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow suddenly came across Ye Hongsheng''s cheek. There was a bloodstain on his fat face. Ye Hongsheng was so scared that he used both hands and feet, rolling and crawling. "No! Don''t come here Wang Xiaoqi went over and pulled out the dagger that pierced into the wall. "Don''t worry, when you come here, our elder brother has already said that there will be no killing today and no blood." Ye Hongsheng pointed to his broken face and said, "you almost killed me with your knife just now." "Oh, our elder brother said, you are not human." "The most left on your face is pig blood." Wang Xiaoqi took a few steps towards Ye Hongsheng, and his body suddenly stopped. He looked out of the window and said with a smile, "now that you''ve arrived, show up." Voice down, outside the window, suddenly there is a shadow, flashing in. As soon as the other party showed up, the temperature of the whole room fell a little. At this time, not far from Wang Xiaoqi''s body, a middle-aged man had already stood. Standing aloof with a cold face. The whole body is releasing fierce murderous gas. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiaoqi and said coldly, "are you Li Hang?" "I didn''t expect you to be able to detect my presence." "It seems that the young master underestimated your strength." "But that''s all you can do!" Ye Hongsheng quickly got up from the ground and hid behind the middle-aged man. "You have to kill these three people for me." "Kill one, I''ll give you a million! Well Ye Hongsheng''s words did not finish, his throat had been pinched by the middle-aged man. The other side''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, staring at Ye Hongsheng tightly. "Kill you, and I''ll find more money in your vault." Suddenly, ye Hongsheng''s crotch was wet. "You want to kill me, why!" "Aren''t you sent by Hou Shuhao to save me?" The middle-aged man laughed. Laughter, cold! Cruel smile! Chapter 550 "I didn''t get any message to protect you." "My son, the only order to me is to kill you and Li hang together!" Ye Hongsheng''s eyes suddenly open! "Why, why did he kill me?" "Hou Shuhao, that son of a bitch, what good is killing me for him?" Ye Hongsheng''s face is full of disbelief. He couldn''t understand why Hou Shuhao wanted to kill himself? "It''s so good!" Wang Xiaoqi said with a relaxed face. "Fish (snipe) and clam fight, and the fisherman gains." "The mantis catches cicadas, and the sparrow is behind." Wang Xiaoqi shook his head and said two words. After that, in order to make sure he was right, he turned his head and looked at the two players guarding at the door. Is that right? "I asked The two players nodded seriously. In fact, they don''t know if Wang Xiaoqi is wrong. After all, the three of them don''t have enough time for a sixth grader. "Oh, I feel like I''ve become a cultural person in an instant after I''ve been with my big brother." "Before long, I can go to college." The two players shook their heads at the same time, and the expression on their faces was obvious. Stop dreaming! At your level, whether you can graduate from junior high school is a problem! Ye Hongsheng then stares at Wang Xiaoqi and the middle-aged man, retreating to a corner nearby. "I see. That son of a bitch Hou Shuhao used me as a gun in the beginning." "What he said to me was false." "He doesn''t know Xu MuQing at all." "He calculated all this!" At this time, ye Hongsheng has been standing in the corner. He stared at the middle-aged man and said, "go back and tell Hou Shuhao, I will never let him go! Let him wait for me The middle-aged man looked at the dead and said to Ye Hongsheng, "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Suddenly, ye Hongsheng''s hand was on the wall and patted heavily. Suddenly, the wall behind Ye Hongsheng suddenly sagged. Then, ye Hongsheng hid in a room. Middle aged man Leng for a while, he did not expect, ye Hongsheng unexpectedly has such a move. He rushed up and punched the wall hard. "Bang!" "Bang!" But the walls didn''t move. "Ha ha ha! You idiot "The room I''m staying in is all made of fine steel!" "With your fist, can you break it?" "Now even if you drive the tank, you can''t open my wall!" "I''ve already called." "In half an hour at most, my men will arrive." "When you all die! I''ll cut you into meat sauce and feed the dog The middle-aged man has a low complexion. He couldn''t break the wall. Immediately, he put his eyes on Wang Xiaoqi. "If you can''t kill Ye Hongsheng, kill Li Hang." Wang Xiaoqi looked at the middle-aged man with a kind of "caring for the mentally retarded" eyes. "Are you an idiot? How can a minion like me be my elder brother? " The middle-aged man seemed to respond: "are you not Li Hang?" "Nonsense! I''m not as brilliant as my elder brother "I don''t need my elder brother to deal with you "Hum, I''m not strong, but my mouth stinks." The middle-aged man''s body flickered slightly. In the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of Wang Xiaoqi. His hand from left to right, severely hit Wang Xiaoqi''s face. In the middle-aged man''s eyes, it''s a slap! "Pa!" There was a clear slap in the room. However, it was not Wang Xiaoqi who was beaten. Chapter 551 It''s the middle-aged man himself! The middle-aged man stared at Wang Xiaoqi: "you, you want to die!" The middle-aged man thought he had just underestimated the enemy. This time, he''ll hit faster and harder. "Pa!" It''s another crisp sound. The middle-aged man himself was beaten. This time it''s his right face! "How can it be!? You are faster than me. I am a great master Wang Xiaoqi gave a cold smile. "What is a great master? Laozi even killed the great master! " "Brag and don''t draft, you die for me!" Suddenly, the middle-aged man burst out a strong atmosphere, and launched a very fierce attack on Wang Xiaoqi. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, the room, which was decorated very delicately and luxurious, was completely destroyed! Wang Xiaoqi is not a master. However, after learning the skills that Li Hang taught him, it is more than enough for him to deal with the man in front of him with his present ability! Wang Xiaoqi remembers every word Li Hang said to him. Li Hang said that when dealing with an enemy stronger than himself. First of all, stimulate each other verbally to make them angry. In anger, the strength and speed of this man''s hand will be quick, but at the same time, his moves will not be reserved. After the fight, you will have a panoramic view. Then lure the enemy in. In the end, it''s the Yellow Dragon! The fist strength of middle-aged men is very fast. However, in any case, it is impossible to reach Wang Xiaoqi''s body. The feeling that every punch is empty makes him feel extremely subdued. He is a great master! Put in any place, it''s the existence of wind, wind and rain! How can I be teased by this mouse like man in front of me! The middle-aged man suddenly burst out all the energy in his body. "Go to hell!" Momentum! It''s like a huge wave! Punch! Like thunder! Boxing style! The hurricane is raging! The middle-aged man''s punch covers all of him! He''s not going forward! It''s a smash! Destroy the withered and decadent! Destroy everything! is the essence of his life and his unique skill. The name of the punch is "Whoosh!" All of a sudden! Wang Xiaoqi disappeared! In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoqi stood on the side of the middle-aged man like a ghost. The dagger in Wang Xiaoqi''s hand has been tightly attached to the middle-aged man''s throat. Then, gently stroke! Cut your throat! Blood vessels burst! Middle aged man fell to the ground, cold! His mouth has been twitching, looking at Wang Xiaoqi incredulously. Extremely difficult to spit out a few words: "you, who are you?" "My name is Wang Xiaoqi, just a little brother of my big brother." Wang Xiaoqi looks at the middle-aged man who covers his throat and has a frightened face, and coldly spits out four words. "Slow down, no delivery." "Well The middle-aged man didn''t even have time to leave his name. He died. At this time, the cheap seven players have been standing at the door with a smile. "Ah, I just that tone, that kind of expression, like big brother?" "Three points are similar." "Only three and a half, no more." "That half of the score was added to the friendship that we once slept on the Kang." "Bang!" Wang Xiaoqi shook his head. He pretends to be handsome and goes to the room where ye Hongsheng hides. Wang Xiaoqi reached out and knocked on the wall. He said to Ye Hongsheng, "Hey, your danger has been relieved. Now you can come out." In the room, the voice of Ye Hongsheng full of disdain came out. "You three should worry about yourself first." "My people will be here in a short time!" Chapter 552 Wang Xiaoqi asked a team member behind him: "how long is left?" "He just said his men would be there in half an hour." "You''ve been fighting this master for ten minutes, and there''s plenty of time." At this time, Wang Xiaoqi pretended to be cool again and shook his hair, which was not several centimeters long. Then, with his hands, on the wall gently patted up. "What are you doing?" Room by, ye Hongsheng puzzled to ask. "Hush, be quiet." Wang Xiaoqi is like a thief who wants to steal treasure, with a mysterious smile on his face. He has been groping on the wall and moving along it. Soon, Wang Xiaoqi came to a bookshelf. Wang Xiaoqi looked carefully on the bookshelf. Just a click. The door of the room where ye Hongsheng was hiding suddenly opened! At this moment, ye Hongsheng looks at Wang Xiaoqi in horror. Wang Xiaoqi also took two team members, revealing the same cheap smile to young girls. The three quickly entered the room. Ye Hongsheng wants to escape from inside. As a result, Wang Xiaoqi grabbed the collar and pulled it in again. Then, in this small room, ye Hongsheng''s shrill cry came out. "No!" "Help "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" "Pa!" It''s a big noise. The light in this small room suddenly turned on. At this time, ye Hongsheng had been beaten black and blue. He covered his swollen face with his hands, showing the poor and delicate posture of the girl. "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Hongsheng looks at Wang Xiaoqi with a pleading face. "I''ve heard that you old boy will use a very dirty and dirty method to control some women who have failed." "Now you give me all those documents." Wang Xiaoqi, the three men, made Ye Hongsheng feel more terrible than the middle-aged man just now! These three people will not only use violence, but also their starting position, which makes Ye Hongsheng scared. If he hadn''t been begging for mercy just now, I''m afraid his "third leg" would have been broken by Wang Xiaoqi''s foot! Forced by helplessness, ye Hongsheng can only give Wang Xiaoqi the documents he has collected one by one. Ye Hongsheng put all the materials that he controlled women in the folder one by one. When he opened the safe in the small room, Wang Xiaoqi was surprised to find that there were more than 40 documents in it! What''s more, Wang Xiaoqi found that one of these files was very thick. Open it up. "Seven elder brothers, this woman looks like a little familiar." "Isn''t this the big star who married the boss of the film and television group at the age of 20?" Wang Xiaoqi turns his head and looks at Ye Hongsheng. "Why does this woman have so much information?" Ye Hongsheng dare not lie. Wang Xiaoqi, these three people are more rogue than hooligans, and more rogue than hooligans! Ye Hongsheng honestly told Wang Xiaoqi that this woman was born in the south. At the beginning, she was still shouting all kinds of don''t want. Later, when I tasted the taste, I even took the initiative to ask me to come to this villa and have a good time with Ye Hongsheng. What''s more, she has many demands on that aspect. I want to try any kind of pattern. Wang Xiaoqi looked at the photos on the file, and already felt very hot, let alone the video! Wang Xiaoqi packed all these documents, clapped his hands and said, "take it away!" Out of Ye Hongsheng''s villa. A team member asked Wang Xiaoqi: "seven elder brother, I don''t understand, this ye Hongsheng is not a good thing, why let him go so easily?" Wang Xiaoqi said with a smile: "you know a basket!" "Big brother, you don''t want to dirty our hands." Chapter 553 "When we give these documents to the women, do you think they will let him go?" "These women are much more ruthless than us when they start to work!" The two players shuddered immediately! A member of the team: "seven elder brother, I found that your brain is getting better and better recently. You even know such profound truth." "That''s necessary!" Wang Xiaoqi''s nose has been cocked up. Another driver sniffed: "just blow it. It''s my elder brother who told you. I heard it when I started!" Wang Xiaoqi is rolling his eyes because his good brother has broken through him. Another team member asked, "this box of sandalwood smells strange. What''s the use?" At this time, Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes turned up and he laughed. "Hey, hey, big brother said, with this thing, let''s wait to see a good play!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Hou family is in the villa of Tianmen. Every time Hou Shuhao comes to Tianmen, he lives here. He has a habit of cleanliness. If it is not for special circumstances, he will not stay in a hotel. Hotel people come and go, will disturb his thoughts. For example, now, Hou Shuhao is quietly sitting on the sofa, shutting his eyes. Soon, a melodious piano sound spread. The piano player is Chen junjin, Hou Shuhao''s secretary. This whole body is very delicate man, is not an ordinary secretary. He has another identity. Pianist. Opera singer. Hou Shuhao met Chen junjin on Broadway. At that time, Chen junjin was like a abandoned little suckling dog, huddled in an alley. It was Hou Shuhao who extended his hand to him and helped him to reach the peak of his life step by step. Hou Shuhao is very satisfied with Chen junjin as a secretary. No matter where he goes, he always arranges everything properly. With Chen junjin''s classical piano music in high style, Hou Shuhao smelled a very comfortable smell of sandalwood. The smell of sandalwood made him feel very good. He couldn''t help taking a few more breaths. Then he asked Chen junjin, "where did you buy this sandalwood? Prepare more later. " Chen junjin, who was playing the piano, was slightly stunned. He didn''t have sandalwood. However, he did smell sandalwood. I didn''t think much about it when I thought that it might be done by servants at home. Hands continue to jump on the black and white keys. Slowly, Hou Shuhao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. He looked at Chen junjin. At this moment, Chen junjin is sitting less than ten meters away from Hou Shuhao. He has an elegant manner. He''s light. Every tiny expression of his makes Hou Shuhao infatuated. Slowly, Hou Shuhao stood up and walked behind Chen junjin. There is an impulse to lead Hou Shuhao. A voice echoed in Hou Shuhao''s mind. There is an irrepressible desire in the heart of Hou Shuhao, constantly expanding! He''s like a wild animal trying to break free from the shackles and the cage. His hand slowly stretched out and put it on Chen junjin''s shoulder. Chen junjin, who plays the piano like flowing water, gives a slight pause, then raises his head. Just as he looked up, Hou Shuhao''s head lowered. Then, two delicate men. Their lips smeared with lipstick are pasted like this Oh! It''s like thunder and fire! Chapter 554 In this moment! Both of them have a feeling of being electrified! Chen junjin''s hand is taken back from the black and white key, and he hugs Hou Shuhao tightly. Finally! His efforts for such a long time have finally paid off. In fact, he has long fallen in love with Hou Shuhao! It''s just that he doesn''t dare to say. He never thought that Hou Shuhao also opened his mind at this moment! Two men are like two groups of fire, blazing! They finally put aside the old gentleness and elegance. Like two wild animals, tearing each other''s clothes violently! They ended up on the sofa. Keep asking for it! ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the villa. There''s an extended Rolls Royce coming. Behind the car, there is a motorcade. Uni president is all black Mercedes Benz! In this extended Rolls Royce, Wu Shixun, the head of the Wu family, Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family, and several business tycoons who are close to each other are sitting in the car talking happily. "Shixun, I''ll call you in laws in the future!" Hearing what Hou ruinian said, Wu Shixun also said with a smile: "I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting for your" in laws. " "This kind of feeling is like a daughter-in-law who has been a daughter-in-law for many years." Wu Shixun''s words amused all the people nearby. You and I are either flattering the two families or looking forward to the future of their interest group. While talking, this group of people are about to enter the villa. This villa is also a place for them to get together and play with women. Wu Shixun and Hou ruinian got out of the car hand in hand. Two people are discussing, this evening when order some big star. But I heard a strange sound coming from the living room of the villa. Several men look at each other. They usually listen to this kind of voice. Wu Shixun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that someone had arrived before us." Although Hou ruinian had some doubts, he didn''t say it. Before he came, he had sent someone to confirm that there was no one in the villa. Why is this sound coming from inside now? However, Hou ruinian also knows that the villa is usually public. There are always a few people who come here to play with little stars when they can''t hold back. In order not to destroy everyone''s atmosphere, Hou ruinian personally opened the door of the room and led a group of old people with a smile on their face to enter the living room through the porch. Quiet! Everyone was stunned! What''s going on here!? At this moment, on the sofa in the living room, there are two white fish like men fluttering there. Up and down! Thunder and fire! One before and one after! Like 6, like 9! "Wow, whose son-in-law is so interested that he even plays with men!" A big business man, with a big stomach, staggered past. When he got closer, he suddenly jumped up. "Ruinian, ruinian, come and have a look. Is this your gifted son lying down here?" There''s no need to look closer! As soon as Hou ruinian came to the living room, he saw Hou Shuhao at first sight! Can''t he recognize his son''s back! Hou ruinian subconsciously looks at Wu Shixun. Just as they were about to speak, several cars came by the door. Ye Hongsheng kicks open the car door and rushes into the room with a large number of people. When ye Hongsheng saw the scene on the sofa, he was stunned. At the same time, he also smelled a faint smell of sandalwood in the air. He is so familiar with the taste! Chapter 555 After a brief period of consternation. "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Hongsheng burst out laughing. "No! I didn''t expect that! " "I didn''t expect that the rare genius of the Hou family for hundreds of years turned out to be a man lover!" "Ouch, ouch, I didn''t expect that he would like to be attacked. It''s a small one!" At this time, ye Hongsheng waved his hand. He yelled at the dozens of brothers he brought: "what are you doing in a daze? Take out your cell phone!" "Live!" "Global live!" "Let this genius, who has rarely been seen in hundreds of years, become famous!" "World famous!" "To the universe!" "Stop shooting!" A roar! Powerful momentum suddenly soared! "Ping!" Glass shatters! "Bang!" The board cracked! Great master! Hou ruinian turned out to be a great master at the top level! The person that ye Hongsheng brings over is in a few breath between, was hit by Hou ruinian completely fly out. Hou ruinian''s hand has reached out to Ye Hongsheng. The strong wind made Ye Hongsheng''s hair scattered. Even the fat on his face was crushed and wrinkled by the energy! Ye Hongsheng raised his head at this time. His eyes widened. "Come on! If you have the ability, you can beat me to death with one hand! " Although Ye Hongsheng is not good at martial arts, he shows a strong and fierce side in front of the great master. He raised his head. Eye beads, protruding from the orbit. Glare! Roar! Hou ruinian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with deep cold light. "Mr. Ye, our friendship is not shallow. Is it too much for you to do so today?" "Too much?" Ye Hongsheng jumps up and points to Hou Shuhao, who is still entangled on the sofa. "If you can get down on your knees and answer three questions now, I''ll kowtow to you!" Ye Hongsheng is furious! He''s in control of the women. They''re all lost. Next, he would have to run around and hide abroad for a while. Before leaving, he must find a place to vent his anger! "I ask you, this son of a bitch used me as a Spearman to deal with the girl from Donghai. Do you know this Hou ruinian''s eyes flickered. He didn''t answer. Ye Hongsheng sneers. "Second question!" "You are a genius son who likes men. Do you know that you sent killers to my house to kill me?" As soon as he said this, Hou ruinian was immediately surprised and said, "it''s impossible!" "With the relationship between our two families, how could I lay my hands on you?" Ye Hongsheng burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, now you don''t admit it!" Then, ye Hongsheng yelled: "I''ll show you the evidence now!" While talking, two men came in with a corpse. When they threw the body in front of Hou ruinian, Hou ruinian''s face was instantly gloomy! This completely cold corpse is really a member of his Hou family! Master! A master is like a dead dog! He was thrown in front of the crowd. "As for the third question, I want to ask not only you, but also your in laws." Ye Hongsheng''s hand points to Hou Shuhao! He growled at others. "A long time ago, you started bragging!" "This bastard is a rare genius in a hundred years!" "Now I want to know, damn, where the genius is!" Ye Hongsheng goes to the sofa, grabs Chen junjin''s hair and throws him to the ground. Chapter 556 At this time, Hou Shuhao all shrank on the sofa, his face was pale and his body was shaking. "Let''s have a look. This is a rare sight in a hundred years." "Oh, no, it''s a rare genius in hundreds of years!" "The dog said at the beginning how powerful he was." "It seems that he is more powerful than Zhuge Liang!" "But at the end of the day, he is not being played around by others!" Ye Hongsheng grabs a censer from the tea table. "The sandalwood in this incense burner is mine." "What does it mean that someone put it here?" "It shows that this genius has been overcame!" "What a stupid genius, he''s a damn idiot!" Ye Hongsheng turns his head and says to Wu Shixun. "Master Wu, I''ll ask you, will you marry your precious daughter to this kind of rubbish?" Wu Shixun was silent at this time. Therefore, in the face of family interests, ethics is not worth mentioning at all. Now all he had in mind was how to cover it up. Ye Shixun said, "it''s our responsibility to go to Xiaosheng." "We''ve been friends for years, too." "You adults have a lot of skills, don''t follow this smelly boy." "When he''s recovered, I''ll ask him to come to you and apologize in person." "No need!" Ye Hongsheng opens Wu Shixun''s hand. "Now I''m going to draw a line with you guys. I don''t want to die yet!" Hou ruinian frowned, stared at Ye Hongsheng and asked, "what do you mean by that?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Hongsheng burst out laughing. "You don''t know? You stupid son, you have offended people he shouldn''t have offended! " Wu Shixun and Hou ruinian look at each other. They don''t know who ye Hongsheng said should not offend! Wu Shixun is about to speak, ye Hongsheng has retreated to the door. He pointed to Hou ruinian. "You! You Hou''s family He pointed at Wu Shixun. "You! You Wujia "You''re done!" "I''ll be flying out of this land of right and wrong in a minute." "I''ll be on the other side of the ocean and see you two on the screen. How can you be killed by this man?" With that, ye Hongsheng turned and left! When Hou ruinian and Wu Shixun come out of the villa, ye Hongsheng''s luxury car has quickly left. Wu Shixun looked at Hou ruinian and asked, "who is the man he just said?" Ruinian shook his head. His face was low and his eyes were full of flickering light. "We are all very clear about the power of the capital. Whether it is overt or covert, it has something to do with the four aristocratic families." "In the vast capital area, who dares to fight against our two families at the same time?" Wu Shixun''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t think that ye Hongsheng''s words just now were nonsense. Just now, ye Hongsheng was very crazy. He was obviously stimulated by something. It can stimulate Ye Hongsheng like this, and let him escape to foreign countries for the first time. This shows that the man must not be underestimated! Wu Shixun looked at Hou ruinian and said, "we must try our best to hide this matter tonight. We must never let qingmo know it!" "I know if you don''t say it. Don''t worry, I will block all the information!" "Never let out any information!" Chapter 557 For the time being, the two families should not announce this "You should take good care of your gifted son." "When it''s fully recovered, let him come to my house!" Hou ruinian nodded. "How do we face the matter that ye Hongsheng said just now?" Hou ruinian specially approached Wu Shixun and said, "do you think that the person Ye Hongsheng said is Li Jin?" On hearing the name of Li Jin, Wu Shixun''s face was gloomy and terrible. "The old fox Li Jin has been dormant at home all these years." "No one knows what medicine he''s selling in the gourd!" Wu Shixun took a deep breath: "in a word, next, let''s wait and see the change!" "Whether Li Jin is behind the scenes or not, when the time comes, our two families will join hands to destroy the Li family!" As soon as he heard that he was going to destroy the Li family, Hou ruinian''s face suddenly showed a crazy smile! "Good! I''ve been waiting for this day for years "Ding Dong!" Two people are ambitious to look forward to the grand plan hegemony, their mobile phone, suddenly automatically sent a message. Wu Shixun took the lead. The moment when the screen of mobile phone is opened. I want to crack my eyes! "Let''s have chicken in the evening! Hot! The rare genius of the Hou family for hundreds of years has such a hobby Mobile phone automatically pop-up message, not only has the picture has the truth, even has the video! Wu Shixun roared at Hou ruinian: "what are you still doing? Let people close the news quickly!" At this time, Hou ruinian looks gloomy to the extreme! He made more than ten calls in a row! The Hou family is in control of the entertainment media in Beijing. He is waiting for the news that ruinian won''t send. Who dares to spread it!? But! All the news media said that they didn''t do it! These messages come from abroad. It''s an unknown force that attacked their network! Now the whole capital area, as long as the hands of mobile phones, have received this kind of news! "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" News keeps coming! "Mian is a riding man! Hou Shuhao''s way of life is not limited to one style "Strong man lock man! Hou''s century old genius, behind the overbearing president, turned out to be a recipient! " "Know men and go up! Another abnormal love between the little prince of Broadway opera and Hou''s genius "The hidden words of men! The bitterness behind genius! Is this the loss of morality or the death of parents? " "More men than men! Young longevity! Don''t order in! My eyes! Oh! My eyes ¡­¡­ This kind of similar news comes all over the place! Wu Shixun''s face was livid. He looks at Hou ruinian. The chest keeps rolling. Even the breath is turbid and hot! It''s not just Hou ruinian who is a great master at the top level. So is Wu Shixun! Moreover, Wu Shixun''s strength is stronger than Hou ruinian''s! He is only one step away from the legendary "King"! Wu Shixun said in a low voice: "I don''t care about this matter. You can handle it yourself." "Let''s talk about marriage when things have completely settled down!" Seeing Wu Shixun leave angrily. Hou ruinian''s face became more and more gloomy. In that eyes, there was a trace of vicious color. At this time, behind Hou ruinian, a cold wind suddenly blew. Then, a figure suddenly appeared behind Hou ruinian. "What are you doing here?" Hou ruinian''s voice is cold. "The Lord wants to see you." When hearing the title of Lord, Hou ruinian''s face changed quickly! Hou ruinian sent someone to lock Hou Shuhao up for the first time. Chen junjin, on the other hand, beat the disabled with sticks. He found a place and dug a pit, just like throwing away a dog and burying him alive! Chapter 558 The capital, in the royal garden. Standing on the bluestone slab with a history of hundreds of years, Hou ruinian walked under the dim yellow street lamp. Every step he took was very careful, for fear of disturbing the man. Soon, Hou ruinian stood in front of a door. One knee is bent. It falls slowly. "See you, my Lord." "Do you know why I asked you to come?" Behind the door came a man''s low and magnetic voice. Every year, however, his voice is not very clear. One word after another, like a fist, hit Hou ruinian on the chest. Just a word. The top level master of the great master spilled a little blood at the corner of his mouth! "Please forgive me for my incompetence." Hou ruinian was terrified and both knees fell to the ground. "I told you before that those who do harm to me should be punished!" Pale! The body trembles! At this time of Hou ruinian, where there are four aristocratic families in the capital''s patriarchal posture. He is just like a servile slave! Hou ruinian knelt tremblingly. He dare not speak! I''m afraid of saying something wrong! One word! All over the house! "I''ll give your son another chance, and I''ll give you and your family another chance." "Thank you, Lord!" "I will discipline my son strictly. In recent years, I will never let him make trouble again!" Hou ruinian is very grateful. "Go away." "Yes At the same time, Houshi family mansion. "Ping!" "Bang!" From time to time there was the sound of things being broken in the room. Hou Shuhao, like a madman, smashes everything he can catch and lift on the ground. Anger! He''s full of anger and can''t let it out. Shame! This kind of unprecedented emotion makes him want to kill madly! Kill! Now only killing people can calm his anger. "Who is it? What the hell is it Hou Shuhao roared again and again! Although there are various signs that Li Hang did it. But he didn''t believe it. In his understanding, this son-in-law of the waste door-to-door can never do such a thing. No way! Absolutely impossible! There must be some experts in the East China Sea! There may be a whole think tank out there, giving advice! After calming down, Hou Shuhao is like a fierce beast, with fierce sharp light in his eyes. "Li Hang, you dare to fight with me. Next, I will play with you to death!" At this time, Hou Shuhao clapped his hands subconsciously. Chen junjin did not appear. He was stunned for a moment before he realized that Chen junjin had been buried alive! "Dog, you dare to seduce me. I deserve to die!" Hou Shuhao cursed fiercely, then took out his cell phone and dialed a secret phone. Soon, someone was on the other end of the line. It''s a good voice for a woman. "Master." "Raven, did you get any information from Wu Shuo?" The one who is talking to Hou Shuhao now is the gorgeous woman he gave to Wu Shuo before. The reason why Hou Shuhao is so generous is that he has already taught Ruiwen to be obedient like a dog. No matter what the situation, raven will not betray him. Even if Chen junjin was buried alive, there would be no complaint in his heart. Because he died for Hou Shuhao, glorious and great! Chapter 559 Ruiwen was originally a chess piece placed beside Wu Shuo. Now it''s time to play her part. "The order that Wu Shixun asked Wu Shuo to deal with Li Hang hasn''t changed, has it?" "No. Instead, Wu Shixun urges Wu Shuo to kill Li Hang at any cost. " Hearing this news, Hou Shuhao finally got some consolation. Hou Shuhao''s brain immediately began to work and gave several orders to Ruiwen. After the arrangement, Hou Shuhao did not forget to ask: "is your body broken by Wu Shuo?" "No. According to the master''s command, I only seduce him in words. " "Every time he wants to go to bed with me, I will first use massage to relax his body and mind, and then hypnotize him to sleep." Hou Shuhao is very satisfied with Ruiwen''s practice. "Yes, you did well. Keep your virginity and wait for me to pick it. " "Yes." Ruiwen was just a "dessert" left by Hou Shuhao. It''s just a tool for venting when Wu qingmo is away. Now to be able to play such a spy effect is to let Hou Shuhao feel very satisfied with his arrangement. Hou Shuhao sat comfortably on the sofa and poured himself a glass of red wine. "Li Hang, even if you have a whole think tank, will not be our opponent!" Hou Shuhao drank all the red wine in his glass, and his eyes were shining. "You wait. This time, I will kill you!" ¡­¡­ On the new day, Xu MuQing and her team began to get busy. At the moment, they are in a cosmetics company. the cosmetics of this company are about pure natural herbal extract. And then with plant essential oil and some pure Chinese herbal medicine. Although the process is very complicated, the effect of the cosmetics they make will be much better than those of foreign brands. But because of the high cost, it takes a long time. In addition, the person in charge of the company has poor management. This enterprise is now on the verge of bankruptcy. They are in urgent need of financing. Lingxiao group is their best financing target. The person in charge of the company, with Xu MuQing and the accompanying staff, visited the factory. Xu MuQing and others looked very carefully. The cosmetic prospect of this company is also very optimistic. After a round of investigation, everyone sat in the conference room and talked with each other harmoniously. "General manager Xu, when do you plan to inject capital into Lingxiao group?" "Our company''s new products are ready. As long as your group''s capital injection, new products will be released immediately! " "I assure you that you will lead the trend of the whole industry with this new product." "It''s going to be a hit!" Looking at the person in charge, Xu MuQing seems very calm. She said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we have sufficient funds. We can sign the contract now." "Good!" The legal representative of the other party respectfully handed the contract to Xu MuQing. When Xu MuQing took up her pen to sign her name. "Bang!" The door of the conference room was suddenly kicked open! Xu MuQing and others turned their heads at the same time. At the door stood a man. The man came in with a large number of uniformed men. Business people will instinctively get goose bumps when they see them. The leading man raised his head and cried out: "who is Xu MuQing?" Xu MuQing stood up and said, "I am." The man looked at Xu MuQing up and down, and cried with a cold face: "take it away." Chapter 560 Ouyang Miaomiao quickly opened his hands and stood in front of Xu MuQing: "what do you want to do? We haven''t done anything wrong. Why should we take our general manager away? " "is there any big deal has the final say? I tell you, now I am here, I has the final say. " "Take it all away!" Xu MuQing and his staff were forcibly taken away. The leading man also pointed to the person in charge of the cosmetics company and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you." "From now on, if anyone dares to cooperate with Lingxiao group in such a big Tianmen City, he will wait to be liquidated!" In about ten minutes. Xu MuQing was alone in a small room. In front of her sat two uniformed men. One of them knocked heavily on the table and pointed to Xu MuQing: "quickly, what do you want to do when you come to Tianmen?" At this time, Xu MuQing was very aggrieved. It''s the first time she''s ever been in a place like this. In front of them, one was more fierce than the other. It''s totally different from her impression of amiability! They''re like two wild animals, opening their teeth and pawing! Her teeth are full of light. I want to tear her to pieces. Xu MuQing''s hands, holding tightly. She is sitting upright in the chair. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at the two men. Because of the way they look, it''s scary. "Bang!" The uniformed man slapped the table heavily. "I''m talking to you, do you hear me? Are you deaf? " Xu MuQing''s lips have been tightly closed. She didn''t know what to say? It''s not clear what''s going on? Why are you sitting here!? These two are fierce. How terrible! It''s cold in this place. How gloomy! At this time, the door of the room was opened. The leading man just now came in. This man is Wu Dajun, a relative of Wu Shuo. No one in Tianmen dares to fight against the Wu family. There''s nothing they can''t do in Tianmen! Who dares to offend the Wu family? He''s dead. Wu Dajun walked in with a sneer and said to Xu MuQing, "don''t think we can''t help you if we don''t talk here." "I tell you, now if you tell me honestly." "We can also give you a chance to reform." "Otherwise, you''ll have to go to the bottom of the cell." Xu MuQing raised her head. Her eyes were already glistening. "I didn''t do anything wrong," she said stubbornly. "Everything we do is legal." "You''ve got the wrong person." Wu Dajun sneered and said, "don''t admit it, right?" With that, Wu Dajun took out a bag of things from his arms and threw it on the table. "Do you know what this is?" "Do you know where it came from?" ¡±I tell you, this small bag of things was taken out of the pocket of your entourage. " "I''ll take someone to search your hotel in a moment." "I just need to find one more bag, and all of you will be dead!" "Now if you say it, there''s still a chance!" Xu MuQing doesn''t look over her head and doesn''t talk any more. Li Hang is in the hotel now. She knew that as long as she waited, Li Hang would come to save her! "Don''t say it. Well, you''ve wasted the last chance I gave you, so you can wait!" With a wave of his hand, the army immediately took a large number of people to the hotel where Xu MuQing stayed! Chapter 561 At this moment, there is a very ordinary domestic red flag car, parked at the door of the hotel. Three people came down from the car. The three were dressed in ordinary clothes. But they are healthy. His face was solemn. Don''t be angry. They walk like the wind! A few steps into the elevator. "Wait a minute!" Just as the elevator door was about to close, suddenly a man in a suit came running over and put out his hand to block the elevator door. The man in the suit didn''t even look at the three people in the elevator. Instead, he kowtowed to a middle-aged man behind him and bowed. "Mr. Luo, please get on the elevator." "Well." Luo Wenhui is the boss of Tianmen Roche Group and the leader of the Roche family. The Luo family is also the first-class family in Tianmen. Luo Wenhui was followed by a large number of people. He swaggered to the door of the elevator. And the moment he stepped into the elevator. Suddenly the pupils dilate. Lips tremble! At a glance, he recognized the man on the far right of the three. Terrified! His eyes almost popped out of his eyes! The man on the far right, facing Luo Wenhui, asked faintly, "do you want to come in?" Where does Luo Wenhui dare to enter? Although the Luo family is a first-class family in Tianmen, it''s bullshit in front of you! On weekdays, it''s too late for them to hide from the murderer. Who dares to go to his side to gather together, that does not seek to die!? Before Luo Wenhui could react, the man in suit who held the elevator door down for him put on airs when he saw that the three were dressed in ordinary clothes. "Hello, you three!" the man in suit said coldly "Don''t you know Mr. Luo?" "Get the elevator out of here." "How do you deserve to sit in the same elevator with such noble people as Mr. Luo?" Luo Wenhui was so scared that he almost jumped out of his throat. He pulled out the man in the suit and kicked him to the side. Luo Wenhui immediately bent down. "Dada dada..." Luo Wenhui''s hand kept pressing the door closing key of the elevator. Come on! Come on! Shut it up! Luo Wenhui is frightened! "I''ll go up and down the stairs with you and wait for him first," he said Seeing the elevator door close slowly, Luo Wenhui breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he reached out to wipe his forehead and found that he was already sweating. Although the elevator has climbed up, Luo Wenhui''s heart is still beating. He recognized only one of the three just now. And the other side is just standing on the right side. Oh, my God! The murderer is still standing on the side. Who is the one in the middle of the station?! Luo Wenhui''s legs were shaking with fright. He pointed to the man in the suit and said, "get out of the gate of heaven now." "From now on, if you dare to come back, I''ll break your leg!" At the same time, Luo Wenhui is also wiping a cold sweat, while in a hurry to call home. "Father, it''s not good! Here comes the murderer in the capital On the phone, Luo Zebin, the head of the Luo family, was still confused. "You can''t speak slower. What do you say? I can''t hear you "Father, Gao Jian! Gao Jian has come to Tianmen! " "What!? High, high sword... " Just now, Luo Zebin''s tone was leisurely and confused. When I heard the name of Gao Jian, I didn''t even speak quickly! "He, what did he come to Tianmen for?" "I don''t know." As the head of the clan, Luo Zebin immediately issued a highest warning within their clan. "Tell all the children in our family right away." "In the next few days, let them all stay at home peacefully, never make trouble!" "If anyone dares to make trouble, break it! Out of the house Chapter 562 "Yes Luo Wenhui will implement Luo Zebin''s order as soon as possible, and he will never be negligent. The reason why Gao Jian is called "killing God" by these big families. That''s because this guy specializes in the children of aristocratic families. If anyone makes a mistake, it''s in his hands. Good guy, he will pull up the family with roots and soil! No one left!! At the same time, the highest leader of Tianmen, leader Lu, with several people, rushed to the hotel where Li Hang stepped down. This is a private visit by several leaders. Without disturbing anyone, they took the elevator to the door of Li Hang''s room. One of the leaders went up in person and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. It''s Gao Jian. When the leader saw Gao Jian come out to open the door in person, he was so scared that he stepped back several steps. The brake doesn''t stop. It hit the wall. Gao Ma, the man with high sword, stands at the gate like a mountain. Why do people look at him coldly "Gao, major general Gao..." "Well?" The other side just opens mouth, Gao Jian a look lost past, frighten the other side immediately shut up. "Well, we just came to this hotel for inspection. We heard that you were here, so we came to say hello." Leader Lu is the highest leader of Tianmen, and he is upright in his conduct. When he speaks, he is neither humble nor overbearing. "I''ve already said hello, so you can go." With that, Gao Jian turned around and closed the door again. "Bang!" Next to him, a leader who didn''t know about Gao Jian frowned and said, "this man is too crazy." The leader on the side took his hand and whispered, "when he was crazy, you haven''t seen him yet." "Last time he came to Tianmen, he wiped out a family and corrupt elements like grasshoppers." Lu''s leadership is also a cold sweat. He met Gao Jian several times. Every time I see Gao Jian, it''s like this. He sighed and said, "in this world, I''m afraid no one can make this great demon look pleasant." Gaojian in their circle, there is a special name called "big devil". Since he came back from the Red Sea, he has passed all the way. No one can afford to carry out the task. I don''t know how many people were pulled out of the gentle village one by one. Then he was put in a cold prison. After a long time, people gave him the title of "great devil". Of course, if only Gao Jian came alone, Lu''s leaders would not be as nervous as they are now. He was afraid of the two men accompanied by Gao Jian. In addition, Gao Jiansan came to the room on their own initiative. Is there a higher existence in this room than the three of them? At this time, a leader on the side said: "we are like poles one by one. Pestle is useless here." "Or who will go up and knock again?" Several of them shook their heads at the same time. No one wanted to go up and touch the moldy head. Lu sighed and said, "no matter what these three people are going to do?" "Anyway, we are not afraid of the shadow." "Let''s put it in our stomach. Let''s have a look." "Click!" Lu leader just finished this sentence, the door of the room suddenly opened again. It''s Gao Jian who opens the door. Just now, it''s as solemn as a sword. He said in a cold voice, "my elder brother said, since you are here, come in and have a cup of tea." Big brother of Gao Jian? Chapter 563 When several leaders heard Gao Jian say this title, they couldn''t help but feel awed! Who is Gao Jian''s elder brother? In their cognition, it seems that there is no one who can let Gao Jian, the great devil, call him big brother! If there are some, they are not! It''s God! And you can see clearly that when Gao Jian mentioned the elder brother, his eyes showed a strong admiration. This "big brother" is not a random call. I haven''t experienced life and death. There''s no life lost friendship. It''s impossible for a tough guy like Gao Jian to get out of such a state! Lu leaders followed Gao Jian into the room. At this time, there is a person sitting in the room. There are also two tall and straight men standing there like flagpoles. When Lu leader sees those two clearly, pupil dilates! Why are these two here too!? Although their names are not as loud as Gao Jian''s. However, their influence and identity are not inferior to that of Gao Jian. Even above the high sword. The reason why Gao Jian is so frightening is that he doesn''t like oil and salt, and is jealous of evil. And these two, their identities are more important. What they are engaged in is even more awe inspiring. Lu leaders and others turned their heads and looked at Li Hang sitting on the sofa. At this time, Li Hang''s posture is very casual. It''s like sitting at home and chatting with your relatives and friends. Li Hang said with a smile to the leaders, "since you are here, please sit down and have a cup of tea." The faces of Lu''s leaders have changed several times. Tianmen is a municipality directly under the central government. The nearest to the capital. Lu leaders can receive some first-hand information. However, they have never received any news from Gao Jiankou. Moreover, Li Hang was sitting with Gao Jian and two other great figures standing beside him. It''s a terrible sight! Everyone can see that Gao Jian and the two nearby are Li Hang''s younger brothers! "Sit down, please. Make yourself at home." "My three brothers are used to standing on their feet on weekdays." "You don''t see them all in a tight face. In fact, they are very easy to get along with." Then Li Hang said to Gao Jian, "why don''t you just smile at others and die?" In the moment of hearing Li Hang speak so casually. Lu led several people, and they were even more frightened. The little heart, as if suffering from a storm. Like a boat on the sea. Back and forth! Turn over the clouds and rain! What they didn''t expect was that Gao Jian, the great demon king, actually squeezed out a more ugly smile than crying! Next to the two solemn faces, they also covered their mouths and secretly laughed. This makes them feel a little popular. Before, they were more like a knife! A gun! "Brother, don''t embarrass me." "You know, I''m not good at smiling at people." "I''m only good at people crying at me." Gao Jian''s words made several leaders feel that the wind was blowing behind them. Once again, they heard the title "big brother" from Gao Jian''s mouth. It''s like a cute little brother in front of Gao Hang. Between their words, revealed a strong brotherhood. There is also a fetter that can never be broken! Chapter 564 This feeling. This kind of fetters. Only in the battlefield has experienced life and death. In order to understand and experience. At the invitation of Li Hang, several leaders sat on the sofa at a loss. They listened to Li Hang and talked in a very special language. Li Hang and the four of them all speak the official language of Chinese orthodoxy. I speak Mandarin. I don''t know why, these leaders can''t understand what they are saying. For example, Li Hang now says, "the chicken raised by Lao Wang next door is very fat." "Try to pluck all the feathers off this chicken." "Then, in the backyard soil." "When inserting, it should be neatly inserted." "Don''t submerge the next time the storm comes." Lao Wang, who is it? What does chicken represent? Does plucking a feather represent a special action? What does it mean to put it neatly in the yard? In short, several leaders were stunned. Just when several leaders were on pins and needles and didn''t know how to stay. Armed forces with four cars, all the way honking came to the hotel. This group of people, get off in order! One by one, head up! Excellent martial arts! They are very aggressive. The fire is burning. All the people in Dawu''s army avoided seeing it. There are many people whispering in the dark. "Why does this army come to the hotel?" "Oh! Who must have offended Wu Shuo again. " "Not long after last month, Wu Da Jun just took a businessman from the South with him." "If these people can''t compete with each other, they will use dirty means to frame them." "I''ve heard that the businessman from the South finally paid millions of dollars for it." "Black! All these people''s hearts are black! " "I don''t know who it is today. It''s bad luck..." "Ding!" The elevator door of the hotel opens slowly. "Cluck "Cluck "Cluck One after another, the sound of shoes stepping on the ground resounded through the corridor. Wu army is like a majestic general, with a group of hands unbridled, rampage. Soon they came to the door of a room. Facing the people on the side, Wu Dajun asked, "is this one?" The man on the side nodded and said, "this is it! Lingxiao group has packed all the rooms in this row. " Chapter 565 Wu Da Jun sneered: "it''s good to wrap it up!" "They have money if they can pack so many rooms." "These Southern monkeys have plenty of money in their pockets." "This time, we''ll beat them hard!" Wu Dajun turned his head again, looked at a middle-aged man behind him and asked, "Lao Zhang, I remember your daughter is going to study abroad, right?" Lao Zhang nodded with a smile: "yes, yes! I''m going out in more than a month. " "You spent a lot of money to get your daughter to go abroad this time." "It''s a very expensive year for foreign schools." "Hey, hey, hey, brothers all know that if we follow the boss, we don''t have to worry about money." Lao Zhang has a flattering face. Wu Dajun looked at another young man. "Xiao Zhao! You are still married, so you should save your money to buy a multi million villa, or to match your two million sports car! " The young man nodded with a smile: "I listen to the boss in everything. You are the boss. I will do whatever you say." A few of them immediately flattered and echoed: "yes, yes!" "Brothers, as long as you follow the boss, you don''t have to worry about food or drink." "What you want, what you have!" Wu Da Jun naturally raised his head. He was very proud and very proud to say: "that is!" "If you don''t think about it, our Wu family is one of the four great families in Beijing." "Is there anything else on our territory that we can''t do?" "Is there anyone else in our territory that we can''t catch?" With that, Wu Da Jun kicked the door hard. "Open the door!" he roared After this rude action, Wu Dajun said to the people beside him, "who are you going to do this service?" The young man named Xiao Zhao just now came over with a smile. Facing Wu Dajun, he said, "boss, I''m going to buy a single family villa." "Now the money is not enough, let me play forward this time." "When it''s over, you should say something nice to Mr. Wu for me." "I don''t know! Our childe is always generous. He won''t treat his brothers badly! " Hearing what Wu Dajun said, Xiao Zhao immediately raised his head, raised his foot and kicked the door hard. He kicked and yelled. Chapter 566 "Listen to all the people inside." "Don''t make any more unnecessary resistance!" "Now, come out right now!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, Xiao Zhao slapped the door a few times. "Click!" Then the door opened. Gao Jian is standing at the door. He looked coldly at the people in front of him. Xiao Zhao is not as tall as his sword. However, his momentum is much stronger than that of Gao Jian. He pasted his whole body in front of Gao Jian. "We have received reports that you often have contraband articles here," he said with his head raised "Now give me obediently cooperate with the inspection, otherwise, there will be good fruit to eat!" With that, Xiao Zhao pushed the high sword away. Then he took his brother and killed him in a hurry. Wu Da Jun was standing outside the door. He laughed a little. Inside the room, from time to time came Xiao Zhao''s shouts. "Hands up, all of you!" "Everybody down! Against the wall Before he came, Wu Shuo had already made an agreement with Wu Dajun. I''ve been looking forward to seeing him off with a yacht. Sunshine, waves! Bikini girl! As soon as the yacht opened, it reached the sea! Hey, hey, hey That kind of taste, now think about all feel exciting! Right now, hotel room. Several leaders are sitting. Half head down. Xiao Zhao and others are anxious to make contributions. Go straight to the point! Turn over the box! I didn''t notice who were the people on the sofa! Li Hang sat on the sofa, looking at Xiao Zhao calmly. Several of Zhao''s subordinates rummaged through the box and completely ignored personal privacy. Looking at the suitcase turned upside down. Li Hang asked faintly: "excuse me, what do you translate?" "What are you doing, huh! What have you done, don''t you know? " Li Hang blinked: "I didn''t do anything. Just having tea and chatting with a few friends. " When Li Hang spoke, he also looked at several leaders. Xiao Zhao is too lazy to be a bird. I didn''t even glance at the leader! He just wants to make contributions! Buy a villa! "Nothing? Who are you lying to, you son of a bitch? " "I tell you, we have received reports from the masses!" "Also, you pink password box, open it for me!" Several of Zhao''s subordinates are now turning over the luggage of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. And this pink password box is Xu MuQing''s. Inside are Xu MuQing''s personal belongings. Li Hang has put the pink code box beside him. He shook his head slightly and said, "anything else will do, but this one can''t be opened." "Ha ha ha! Listen to me, everyone "This grandson is dying, and he''s still playing tricks with me!" Chapter 567 "Do you really think this is the south? Do you really think it''s your family that can let you do whatever you want?" "I tell you, this is Tianmen!" , "here is my boss has the final say!" "Who''s your boss?" Li Hang asked suddenly. "I''m the boss..." Xiao Zhao stopped for a moment, and immediately yelled out: "my boss''s name is what you little bastard can know?" "I tell you, open this code box right now." "This password box can''t be opened." Li Hang is still calm. "And I can tell you for sure that I don''t have what you''re looking for." "No?" Xiao Zhao suddenly gave a sneer. He took a bag directly from his pocket. "Pa" on the table in front of Li Hang. "Then tell me, what is this?" Li Hang still said flatly, "I don''t know what it is." "Ha ha ha! This thing was found from you. You said you didn''t know! " Blatant! Frame! Arrogance! Arrogant! Xiao Zhao has his nose in the air! here, he has the final say. Give birth to whoever you want! Die who you want! "It seems that you just took it out of your own pocket?" Here comes Li Hang. "You son of a bitch, how dare you frame me up!" "You''re adding to the crime!" "I''ll see how I deal with you today!" At this time, Xiao Zhao seems to find that there are several people sitting next to him with their heads down. He swaggered past. At this time, Xiao Zhao stood in front of Lu''s leaders. Xiao Zhao said to leader Lu, "give me your hand." Lu did not respond. "You don''t stretch, do you?" "If you resist, you will die even worse!" With that, Xiao Zhao took out a bag of small things from his pocket. Then, it was put into the pockets of Lu''s leaders. After finishing this, Xiao Zhao clapped his hands and said, "well, now that people have stolen goods, you people will go back with me immediately." "Pa! Pop! Bang Gao Jian, who had been standing by, clapped his hands at this time. He gave Xiao Zhao a thumbs up: "Niubi! It''s amazing "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen you do this in my life!" Xiao Zhao said coldly: "fart! I didn''t do anything just now! " "You bastards, dare to do something on the boundary of my heaven gate!" "Take them all away!" As the voice dropped, Lao Zhang took out his tools from his own pocket, put them in front of Lu leader, and said with a smile, "this, do you do it yourself, or I will do it for you!" Lu leader did not speak, but his fist, has been tightly clenched. Not only him, but also the leaders nearby. Their chest has been filled with anger! Shame! Under their eyes, these bastards dare to do such dirty things! Lao Zhang saw Lu''s leader clenching his fist all the time, and a grim smile appeared on his face. "What? How dare you resist!? What are you doing with your head down all the time? Raise your face to me! " At this time, leader Lu slowly raised his head. Lao Zhang was stunned when he saw Lu''s leader. Then, several leaders nearby also raised their heads at the same time. "City..." Lao Zhang''s tongue is tied. He backed away in fright. Because the retreat is very urgent, the body hit a stagger, directly fell on the ground. "Lao Zhang, what are you doing?" "No matter how ugly these bastards are, they won''t scare you like this." Chapter 568 At the same time, Xiao Zhao turned his head to see that what he saw at first was not leader Lu. It''s a leader sitting next to him. At this time, Xiao Zhao seems to be settled. Zoom in! His pupils keep dilating! Panic! Arrogant face, gradually turned into a panic! "Bureau..." Xiao Zhao also stuttered. He''s all paralyzed on the ground! It''s over! It''s all over! Leader he, who has been sitting beside him, is the top leader of Xiao Zhao''s department! On weekdays, we can see it only when we hold a meeting. Xiao Zhao, they don''t even have the qualification to talk to him! At this time, leader he slapped the table heavily and yelled at the door: "Wu Da Jun! Get the hell out of here Wu Dajun, who was smoking outside the door, could not help roaring when he heard someone calling his name. "Which son of a bitch called me by name?" "Damn it! It''s lawless, isn''t it? " In the fury room, the army of Wuda swaggered into the room! However, the pace of the armed forces soon stopped. Because he saw some very familiar faces! Cigarette ends! The cigarette end in Wu Dajun''s mouth fell off. His mouth is wide open. Panic! Unbelievable! He reached out and rubbed his eyes. Knead harder and harder! My eyes are red. Tears come out! It''s swollen in the back! Eyes, the faces of these people, have not changed at all. With a "plop", the armed forces knelt down. It''s over! It''s all over!! ¡­¡­ Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. After Xu MuQing and several of them were taken away, the person in charge of the company and the employees were all worried. Zhao Kun, as the person in charge and general manager, is sitting in the office with his forehead covered and sighing. He just called his familiar friends and wanted to help them. But after his friend called back, what he said cooled Zhao Kun''s heart. "I said, brother! Leave it alone. " "Even if you go bankrupt and lose your fortune, it''s better than offending the Wu family." "The army of Wu is Wu Shuo''s man. Wu Shuo''s hand covers the sky at the gate of heaven. There is nothing he dares to do!" "You should get rid of the people in Lingxiao group." "At this time, if you are still on fire, you are looking for death!" Zhao Kun is sitting in the office. heave great sighs. It''s hard to find a big group that is really interested in their company''s products. Why is it so unfortunate? Is there no one to deal with this wushuo? At this time, Zhao Kun''s secretary rushed in from the outside. "Manager, the manager is not good, not good! Here they are again Zhao Kun''s heart "clattered" for a while. When he went out in a hurry, he found that there were several cars parked outside! As soon as he saw the flashing red and blue light on the roof, Zhao Kun''s heart was chilly! Why are you back? Can we say that after Wu Shuo has dealt with Lingxiao group, he won''t let them go? At this point, the door opens. Xu MuQing''s slender legs came out of the door. At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s delicate and flawless face, Zhao Kun was a little stunned. Then, Zhao Kun was shocked to find that the people who were taken away by the armed forces were sent back again! Chapter 569 In addition to this, Zhao Kun also found a man around. This man is very tall. He''s a little handsome. He also has a special momentum that ordinary people don''t have. At first glance, I feel a little ordinary. But if you look more, you will be attracted by his special temperament. Even as a man, Zhao Kun can''t help looking at Xu MuQing. Zhao Kun''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes. Because he saw the biggest leader of Tianmen. Leader Lu is here! How could this big leader, who has always been upright in Tianmen, suddenly come to his small company? At the same time, Zhao Kun also found that on weekdays, those high-ranking leaders have special respect for the men around Xu MuQing. Although the man said nothing and sat there with a flat face. But when these leaders speak, they will look at him involuntarily. Who is he? Why should such a big leader be a foil to him? Zhao Kun wants to know the real identity of Xu MuQing. However, Zhao Kun had no chance to approach! What happened next made Zhao Kun feel like he was dreaming. Under the witness of Lu''s leadership, LingXiao Group signed an acquisition plan with dongfangzhimei Cosmetics Co., Ltd. This is the first project of Lingxiao group going north. When Lingxiao group first came to Tianmen, Lu leaders witnessed its first project. So next, who can stop the pace of Lingxiao group! After everything is done, the man beside Xu MuQing suddenly stands up. He had a flat face, as if nothing in the world was in his eyes. And now, in his eyes, only Xu MuQing. This mysterious figure is finally about to speak. At this moment, everyone is very nervous. Not only Zhao Kun, but even Lu''s leaders. Although from the beginning to the end, Li Hang did not say a word more. However, the heart of every leader is like hanging in the air. They don''t know the true identity of the great God until now. The only clear thing is that even Gao Jian, the "great devil", has to call him big brother! Who dares to neglect such a great God? What he said. It''s bound to be stormy and thundery! Stir up the storm! I opened my mouth. He finally spoke. In the endless expectation of all. Just listen to Li Hang. "Wife, I''m hungry. It''s said that Goubuli steamed stuffed bun in Tianmen is good. Let''s eat it." Ah!? Not only Zhao Kun, but everyone was stunned, including leader Lu. They all thought that Li Hang would say something like startling and weeping. At least we will make some comments or even criticisms on what happened today. But he was as if nothing had happened, just plain. Hot and strong. It''s the way he looks at Xu MuQing and his care for her. Today, Xu MuQing really enjoyed a high treatment. Although he was interrogated for more than ten minutes in a small room. But, this kind of very unique experience, also let her have a kind of brand-new feeling. Xu MuQing knows that this is also a kind of experience. Only through more experience can she continue to grow. Against the queen of Wall Street! Even more than her! "Well, I''m hungry, too." Chapter 570 Wu Shuo feels very thirsty these two days. Hunger and thirst! Every time, he would open his hands to hold Raven and throw her on the bed. But there are all kinds of ways to avoid it. Especially when her hands touch her body, she will feel very comfortable. As soon as he lay down on the massage bed, he would fall asleep in a few minutes. It''s so cool to be massaged by her. But the more so, the more hungry Wu Shuo felt. He hasn''t touched a woman for days. He felt that the more so. By the time he eats raven, it must be delicious! Now, the time is almost right. When Wu Shuo was about to open his teeth to Raven, his mobile phone rang! "What!? The junkie of the armed forces went in? " Wu Shuo grabs a nearby wine glass and smashes it on the ground. "Useless dog!" Wu Shuo''s face kept changing. He paced restlessly back and forth in the same place. Wu Dajun has been around Wu Shuo for many years. He knows many secrets about Wu Shuo. At the same time, Wu Dajun is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Others just need to threaten him a little. He is sure to say all the information he knows, word for word. At that time, the trouble will be great! Thinking of this, Wu Shuo immediately said to the person at the other end of the phone: "you immediately send someone to deal with the dog quietly." Heartless! Vicious! For Wu Shuo, the dog that has lost its use value should be disposed of cleanly, so as not to cause trouble to the owner''s family. After he hung up, Wu Shuo became more and more angry. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. In this gate of heaven, someone dares to beat his dog! This is clearly a declaration of war with him. Good! Great! Wu Shuo kicked the chair open. The expression on his face became more and more ferocious. The sharpness in the eyes is more and more fierce! "Little monkey from the south, with your skill, dare to fight me!" "Now I want you to die, I want you all to die!" In the roar, Wu Shuo immediately picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "Where is Xu MuQing now?" "You let the wind out at once." "Tell all the people in the underground world in Tianmen." "I want the head of Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group!" "This bitch, if anyone can strip off her clothes and play her to death, I will give him ten million!" With this, the whole underground world of Tianmen was shocked! On weekdays, rogue gangsters who come out at night and day begin to wander in the streets, constantly looking for Xu MuQing''s trace. Among these people, there are some second-class families who are also looking for power. Of course, they are not interested in this money. But we should take this opportunity to climb up the big tree of Wu Shuo. Lingxiao group? Never heard of it. Forbidden area in the East China Sea? Hum, a joke! In the capital area, they only know the four great families in the capital. Besides, it''s all mole ants! At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are in an old food street in Tianmen. Xu MuQing is a foodie. This is an indisputable fact. Usually, no matter where Xu MuQing goes, no matter how busy he is, Li Hang will secretly give her some food. Fried chicken, French fries, hamburgers. Crayfish, prawns, hairy crabs. Steamed buns, zongzi, stinky tofu. As long as it is delicious, Li Hang will put it on Xu MuQing''s desk. It''s called "reward" wife. In fact, Li Hang has a very "sinister" intention. It''s more sensual to raise your wife. Li Hang and Xu MuQing are eating with relish in a century old shop. At this time, a man came in suddenly and quickly. The man''s face was low. He asked Xu MuQing, "are you Xu MuQing, Miss Xu?" Xu MuQing nodded: "I am." The man said in a low voice, "my name is Ma Teng." "Please follow me, you are in danger now!" Chapter 571 Xu MuQing blinked her bright eyes and said with a smile, "my husband will protect me." Ma Teng took a look at Li Hang. Although Li Hang looks very strong. However, Ma Teng doesn''t think that he can fight against the whole underground world of Tianmen alone! Ma Teng immediately said nervously: "now the whole hooligans in Tianmen are looking for you." "There''s a high price for your life!" "My son asked me to take you to a safe place." Xu MuQing''s smile is still bright. She takes the initiative to hold Li Hang''s hand. "Thank you very much, Mr. Ma, for telling me about it." "But for me, the safest place in the world is where my husband is." Just at this time, a man''s cry came out of the door: "she''s here!" As soon as the voice fell, more than 30 people rushed in. Surround Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Headed by a bald man, the bald man holds the mobile phone. There is a picture of Xu MuQing on his mobile phone. Specially put the mobile phone screen at Xu MuQing. He bent down. He laughed. There was a dirty smile on his face. "Hey, hey, hey." "Beauty, is that you in this picture?" The bald man looks up and down at Xu MuQing. He looks at Xu MuQing''s eyes and expression as if he wants to wipe Xu MuQing clean. "Your name is Xu MuQing, right?" With Li hang around, Xu MuQing is not afraid at all. Xu Guangqing raised his head and said, "what''s the matter with me?" "Ha ha, now that you admit it yourself, go with me!" The bald man put his face in front of Xu MuQing. "If you resist now, I will strip you of your clothes in public!" "Well, it''s a good way to strip off your clothes." Li Hang, who has been sitting next to him, suddenly opens his mouth. The bald man seems to see Li Hang. "Beauty, this is your man? It''s too common. " "Although I''m not short, I''m not as strong as Laozi. Look at my muscles!" Li Hang said faintly, "these people are so ugly that they affect my appetite. They strip off their clothes and throw them into the river next to me." When Li Hang said this, no one answered him. It sounded like he was talking to himself. "Where are you from? Shut up The bald man slapped Li Hang in the face! "Pa!" The moment the bald man shakes his hand, a big palm print appears on his cheek! No one can see how Li Hang did it. Suddenly, the bald man was furious. "What are you doing?" "Beat this man to pieces and throw him into the river!" "Take this woman to Laozi''s house!" "I want to play with her now, set her up..." The bald man didn''t finish. Wang Xiaoqi''s hand suddenly stretched out from behind and covered his mouth directly. Then, Wang Xiaoqi put his mouth close to the bald man''s ear. "Shh, this is a public place. Can you keep it down? Let''s go out and have a talk. " With that, Wang Xiaoqi''s hand a little hard, immediately put the bald man, directly to fall out of the door! Immediately, Wang Xiaoqi clapped his hands and said, "how many elder brothers did you hear just now?" "I hear you." There were several customers who were eating in the store, and they should talk to each other at the same time. "Do it!" Chapter 572 This large group of hooligans has not had time to respond. Wang Xiaoqi and his team members rushed to them like wolves! Three under five divided by two! Clean and tidy. But in the blink of an eye. The hooligans and thugs who came in with great momentum were all cleaned up by Wang Xiaoqi. What''s more, according to Li Hang, his clothes were stripped and thrown into the river nearby. Ma Teng has been watching Wang Xiaoqi. He was shocked by the actions of these people. There are many experts in their family. He himself has a certain strength. However, just now he didn''t see clearly, how did Wang Xiaoqi do it? It felt like there were many leaves on the ground. A gust of wind blew by. It was swept clean in an instant. Too fast! Wang Xiaoqi and more than a dozen followers around him are fierce and quick. You can see that you are a master. Everyone is not weak! When Ma Teng reacts, Li Hang and Xu MuQing have left hand in hand. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s tender hand and asked with a smile: "just now so many people were standing in front of you, aren''t they very nervous?" Xu MuQing nodded: "yes! Those people look so fierce! " "My heart is still pounding." "Yes? Why didn''t I hear that? " Li Hang lowered his head and put his ears to Xu MuQing''s chest. Xu MuQing angrily pushed Li Hang''s head away with both hands: "smelly hooligan, is it still in broad daylight?" Li Hang whispered a warm wind in Xu MuQing''s ear: "the wife means that I can do it after dark." "No, I won''t tell you." Xu MuQing''s eyes are flowing. On her delicate and flawless face, there is a trace of blush, charming and enchanting. "There is Xu MuQing!" At this time, dozens of people were killed in front of us. Seeing that so many people burst out at once, Xu MuQing was shocked. Li Hang saw it and said, "if you''re afraid, I''ll let Xiao Qi drive these people away now." Xu MuQing shook her head slightly. She held Li Hang''s hand tightly. There is a firmness in my eyes. "Husband, I will persist in this practice of courage testing!" "I''m not that easy to bully!" Seeing that Xu MuQing''s face showed a firm look that made Li Hang familiar and full of infinite memories. A faint smile gradually appeared on Li Hang''s face. In fact, at the same time when Wu Shuo issued the order to hunt down Xu MuQing, Li Hang already got the news. By Li Hang''s means, he can strangle this order in the cradle. In addition, you can easily take the dog''s head off Wu Shuo''s neck. However, Li Hang thought that for Xu MuQing, this is a very good exercise opportunity. If Xu MuQing wants to be a real business queen, she will be above ten thousand people. It must go through some experience. As long as Li Hang is around, no matter what happens, it can be solved. Therefore, Xu MuQing gladly accepted the "courage test" practice proposed by Li Hang. Today, Li Hang wants to use the whole underground forces of Tianmen to train his wife''s courage! Marten rushed back to the family mansion for the first time. The Mahalanobis family is a second rate family in Tianmen. The reason why he dared to fight against Wu Shuo at this time. It is because the family behind the Ma family is the Hou family, which is also one of the four major families in Beijing. In the study. Mr. Ma is holding a large magnifying glass on the table. I saw marten coming in through the door. Ma Heng''s eyelids beat: "come back, is Xu MuQing settled?" "Is she grateful to me now? Eager to see my son? " Chapter 573 Ma Teng said to Ma Heng, "young master, Xu MuQing''s son-in-law is not as useless as the legend." "There are more than a dozen experts around him to protect him." "With these experts, people in Tianmen underground world are not rivals at all." "What''s more, they seem to have great respect for Xu MuQing''s son-in-law. They always call him big brother." "Hum!" Ma Heng sneered: "this can only show that the door-to-door son-in-law gave them more money." "In front of money, it''s no problem to call big brother or father." Ma Heng put down the magnifying glass and looked up at Ma Teng. "You go to me again and take five million." "Tell the so-called experts that it''s just a gift." "If they become my people, do things for me." "I give them five million a month!" "Yes! I''ll do it now! " Looking at Ma Teng''s far away figure, Ma Heng''s mouth slightly tilted up. With both hands, he picked up the precious antiques on the table and tasted them carefully. "Is there anything money can''t do in this world?" "Hum, this Xu MuQing is just a beginner." "It''s not easy to capture with my own means and character." "When he becomes my woman, our family will be able to reach out to the distant sea." "At that time, hum..." "Our family will be more and more rich. It''s just around the corner to become a first-class family." When Ma Heng is full of confidence in his future. The secretary came in from the door and said respectfully, "young man, Tang Zhaodi said that her brother''s mother was ill and in hospital and needed a sum of money urgently." Ma Heng said impatiently: "I just spent 200 million on four new antiques. Where can I give her any money? Let her get out of here "Young master, we haven''t paid her for three months. I''m afraid she''ll give up. " "This soup is very good for you." "We''ve got several venues for us." "If it wasn''t for her, those guys would be out of our control." Ma Heng frowned a little and asked: "you said that Tang Zhaodi is the woman who we recruited half a year ago who can beat us?" "I remember that she seemed to be able to break stones with her fist." The Secretary nodded: "that''s her." Ma Heng waved his hand and said, "let the financial department give her 20000 yuan." "Young master, it''s not enough. She said it''s going to take 200000 for craniotomy. " "Where did you get 200000 yuan? Tell her that I only have 20000 yuan now. She wants it! Don''t just get out of here! " "Yes." The Secretary nodded and turned to leave. At this time, Ma Heng said again. "You''ve been with me for such a long time, why don''t you even understand such a little bit of truth?" "To deal with people like Tang Zhaodi, it''s like keeping a dog." "You can''t feed them." "Once they''re full, they want more and better things." "He may ask you for two million tomorrow." "Does it cost me so much to keep a dog?" "Yes, I know." Ma Heng waved his hand: "go!" As soon as the secretary left, Ma Teng came back. There was a deep fingerprint on his face, half of which was swollen. "What''s the matter? Who beat you up like this? " "On the boundary of Tianmen, someone dares to beat my Ma family. Are you impatient?" "It''s Wang Xiaoqi." Ma Teng endured the pain on his face and said. "Who is Wang Xiaoqi?" Chapter 574 "It''s the thugs around Li Hang." "I''ll go to them as you said." "When I put five million cash in front of them, Wang Xiaoqi slapped me directly!" "Did he just hit you?" Ma Heng asked again, "you didn''t tell him that you are from my family?" "Young master, I said it." Ma Teng covered his swollen face: "he said that the Ma family is bullshit. If he shows up in front of them again, he will come here in person..." "Come here for what?" Ma Heng''s eyes glared. Seeing Ma Teng''s hesitation, he immediately said angrily, "say it! Say it "He said that next time, he would come and break the son''s dogleg." "Asshole!" Ma Heng grabs the antique in his hand and is about to hit the ground. However, in the moment of holding up, he suddenly realized that he was holding tens of millions of Tang Dynasty antiques. Ma Heng carefully put the antique back on the table. Then he grabbed the magnifying glass and fell heavily on the ground. "These wild monkeys from the south!" "How dare they insult me so much!" "I wanted to give them a chance to be my son''s dog!" "Since they don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Go and call Tang Zhaodi to me!" At this time, a woman with heavy makeup came in with her big buttocks twisted. "Second young master, what makes you so angry?" "If there is fire, let me vent it for you." While talking, the woman relied on Ma Heng. Ma Heng''s face appeared a trace of obscene smile. He grabbed the woman''s head and let her squat under the desk. He himself is comfortable sitting in a chair, let the woman dexterous hand, untied his belt. This woman has always been good at understanding people''s clothes. Every time Ma Heng is angry, she comes to vent her anger. The woman is intimate to Ma Heng. Wait for maheng to feel comfortable and make a trill. "Oh The woman raised her head and asked Ma Heng, "second son, I just saw an Hermes bag." "Limited edition, not expensive, just 800000." Ma Heng pressed the woman''s head down. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "no, it''s 800000. It''s a small idea." "As long as you serve me well, I''ll buy it for you right away!" Not long. The secretary came in with a woman in jeans and short hair. This woman is very white. But it''s hard to see what a beautiful woman is. Tang Zhaodi is very humble when facing Ma Heng. Her feet were close together and she was bent. It''s like a honest farmer who meets the landlord. "Second young master, please." "My brother''s mother is really seriously ill." "We''re waiting for 200000 dollars to save our lives." Ma Heng winked at the Secretary and asked him to pick up a teacup from the table. The secretary handed the cup to Tang Zhaodi. Ma Heng asked, "do you see anything in my cup?" Tang Zhaodi looked carefully and said, "tea." "I do have tea in my cup, but don''t you find that there is very little tea?" "When I make tea, I never put too much." "Do you know why?" "Because I save!" Ma Heng has been sitting in a chair, enjoying the service of a coquettish woman. He said as he controlled his trembling throat. "Our family, although it looks very rich, but the family up and down, inside and outside, all the money to use." "Do you know how much we spend on a day in such a big family?" Chapter 575 "It''s not just you. Everyone in the family is asking for money." "You feed him two meals a day, don''t you?" "What''s your brother''s monthly salary?" Tang Zhaodi lowered his head and did not dare to look at Ma Heng. She came to the countryside. Her parents told her when she was young. When you meet these dignitaries, you should be respectful. You can''t speak loudly, let alone look into each other''s eyes. Respect them. Tang Zhaodi whispered, "my brother works as a bodyguard in a factory under the young master. His monthly salary is 2500." "His salary is only 2500 a month." "Ask me for 200000 now." "Even if he doesn''t eat or drink next, when can he pay off the money?" Tang Zhaodi lowered his head: "childe, I have never been to school, I can''t count." Ma Heng was stunned for a moment. Before, he took Tang Zhaodi, who seemed to be able to fight, to his own hands. It''s just that the villagers are well controlled. Unexpectedly, they are more "stupid" than they think. "If you can''t count, I''ll count it for you." "His salary is 30000 a year." "Now that he wants to withdraw 200000 yuan, he will work for me for more than six years without food or drink!" Tang Zhaodi bent down more and more, and his head was lower. She whispered, "well, what if my salary is included?" "What''s your salary? Two thousand five or three thousand five? " "Three, three thousand." "The two of you will work for me for three years if you don''t eat or drink!" By this time, Tang Zhaodi was about to cry. "But my brother''s life can''t be saved!" "As for me, I''ve always been a kind-hearted person, and I don''t want to die without help." Hearing this, Tang Zhaodi quickly raised his head. With her hands together, she almost knelt down and kowtowed to Ma Heng: "thank you, young master, thank you!" "Don''t be too busy thanking me." "I made it very clear just now." "Although our family has a big family and a big business, no one will waste money." "There''s one thing I need your help with right now." "Now there is a very bad, very bad man who has taken away the woman I like." "If you can teach him a lesson for me, I''ll lend you 200000 yuan." "How about paying back the money later?" See Tang Zhaodi some hesitation. Ma Heng''s voice cooled down. "If you don''t want to, find someone else." "200000 is not a small number." "Looking at the whole gate of heaven, no one is so kind as me." At this time, the secretary was also nearby and quickly advised: "the man you beat is very bad. He specially cheated women''s money." "And the operation can''t be delayed. If it''s a day and a half late, your brother''s mother will die!" After a moment of silence, Tang Zhaodi nodded: "OK, I''ll do it!" The secretary left with Tang Zhaodi. Before long, Ma Heng suddenly trembled, and then the whole person was sitting on the chair. The coquettish woman wiped her mouth clean and stood up with a smile. "Young master, I''m going to buy a bag now." "Come to my room tonight, and I''ll buy you a three million dollar sports car tomorrow." "Well, I''ll call one more little sister this evening to make sure you have a good time!" Chapter 576 Watching the coquettish woman wriggle away, Ma Heng''s face is full of complacency. You know, half a month ago, this woman was still shouting "no, no" in front of him. But just a few days later, she had changed her voice and called "don''t stop". Ma Heng is now full of confidence, he will certainly be able to train Xu MuQing like this coquettish woman. At that time, their family will formally march into the south! It''s getting dark. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have been playing for a day, and they are almost going back to the hotel. Starting tomorrow, she and her team will officially enter the Tianmen market! Xu MuQing now even in the face of hundreds of people surrounded, but also able to face the prosaic response. This courage training is of great significance to Xu MuQing. Just now, Wang Xiaoqi and a large group of people fight, Xu MuQing even waving a small fist, will go up to help. Li Hang seems to have seen that he was waving a stick. Wearing a floral dress. Wearing a sheep''s horn braid. The little girl''s shadow. Li Hang and Xu MuQing went out of the pedestrian street. When I was about to get on the bus, a shadow burst out of the alley. How fast! The shadow is coming very fast. Fists with the wind. Direct attack on Li Hang''s face! At this moment, Xu MuQing made a move that Li Hang did not expect. Xu MuQing, who knows nothing about martial arts, can''t tell whether it''s a person or something else. But in a flash. She opened her hands and stood in front of Li Hang. "Bang!" The blow hit Li Hang heavily in the palm of his hand. Li Hang holds Xu MuQing and stands still. However, the stone road under his feet suddenly collapsed by more than ten centimeters. The slate is like a spider''s web, cracking quickly. "Well?" Li Hang didn''t expect that this ordinary looking woman had such a heavy fist! Twist Li muhang''s right hand to avoid injury. "Bang!" The sound is heavier than just now. The woman who attacked Li Hang, her body quickly fly back, heavily hit the wall not far away. Half of the wall collapsed instantly! The woman stood up from the broken brick. It''s no one else. It is Tang Zhaodi who was instigated by Ma Heng. As soon as Tang Zhaodi stood up, Wang Xiaoqi had already stood in front of her. Tang Zhaodi let out a low drink, and she and Wang Xiaoqi began to fight on the ground. Tang Zhaodi''s fist is very heavy. The speed of boxing is also very fast. But Wang Xiaoqi is faster than Tang Zhaodi. Her fist, every time. The two men are fighting hard. Suddenly, the phone rings. "Lingling..." Tang Zhaodi quickly stepped back a few steps, took out a cheap mobile phone and connected the phone. "Well, if you wait, I''ll get the money in a minute What Tang Zhaodi''s face was very nervous. "The hospital wants money now?" "Then, then what?" Tang Zhaodi is in a hurry! "I, I''ll call Er Gongzi right away!" Tang Zhaodi called Ma Heng in a hurry: "second young master, the hospital is going to need 200000 now!" "Can you give me the money first?" "I''ve found that Li Hang. I''ll be able to knock him down in a minute!" On the phone, Ma Heng''s cold voice came: "Tang Zhaodi, I''m very disappointed with you." "Just now, in the study, we have already discussed, and you have promised. How can you change your mind now?" "If everyone in this world is not trustworthy, how chaotic the world will be." Tang Zhaodi was flustered: "but without the 200000 yuan, the hospital would not operate! No more delays! My brother will be dead if he drags on! " Ma Heng is indifferent, cold words. "I have hundreds of employees under me. If everyone is like you, what should I do?" Chapter 577 "Anyway, if you have great ability, you''ll beat Li hang up and I''ll pay you right away." "If you can''t, it just means you''re not good enough." "Your brother and mother died because of you!" With that, Ma Heng hung up automatically. At this moment, there are tears in Tang Zhaodi''s eyes. She was like a lonely person, standing there. If it''s those people with a vicious heart. At this time, he would wave his fist and kill Li Hang like crazy. But Tang Zhaodi didn''t. Just as Tang Zhaodi hung his head and turned to leave. Wang Xiaoqi suddenly said: "Hey, if you are really short of money, I can lend it to you." "But I have a condition that you will be my girlfriend." In fact, Wang Xiaoqi said it casually. To put it bluntly, it''s cheap mouth. I want to take advantage of it. What happened? When Tang Zhaodi heard this, he suddenly turned around. All of a sudden! There was a gust of wind. Tang Zhaodi rushed to Wang Xiaoqi quickly. She pulled Wang Xiaoqi''s collar with her hands and lifted him off the ground. Tang Zhaodi is not tall. She is also petite. However, her strength is very strong. Wang Xiaoqi is in her hand, just like a doll. Tang Zhaodi stared at Wang Xiaoqi and asked, "really? Are you really willing to lend me the money Wang Xiaoqi was startled. He waved his hand and said, "I''m just kidding." "Don''t take it seriously." "I don''t have that much money." "I have." Li Hang, who had been standing by, finally spoke. "I''ll lend you 500000 yuan and you''ll be my brother''s girlfriend for five days." "If you can manage him to death in these five days, you don''t have to pay back the 500000." "Really, really?" Tang Zhaodi seems a little unbelievable. Half a million! That''s a huge amount for her! "I never lie." "And you may not know that the smelly boy you are holding now can earn 100000 yuan a month." "That doesn''t include the year-end bonus." "If you become his wife, all his money will be in your charge." Tang Zhaodi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. In fact, when she was fighting with Wang Xiaoqi just now, she didn''t kill her. Moreover, in the process of fighting with her, Wang Xiaoqi didn''t fight and let her go all the time. This made her have a very strange feeling in her heart. Tang Zhaodi thought that if he could be Wang Xiaoqi''s girlfriend, then his family would not have to suffer! My brother''s tuition for school is also available. What''s more, Wang Xiaoqi doesn''t hate it. A closer look, there is a little handsome! "Well, I promise you!" Li Hang seems to have guessed that Tang Zhaodi would agree. As soon as Tang Zhaodi finished his sentence, Wang Xiaoqi''s mobile phone sent a text message ring. Li Hang said with a smile: "I''ve put 500000 yuan into Wang Xiaoqi''s account. Take him to the hospital." Wang Xiaoqi was shocked. He didn''t expect Li Hang to do things so simply. He looked at Li Hang with a pleading face: "brother, are you going to sell me?" Li hangpai said: "I call this the beauty of becoming a person." "Last time, when you called your mother, she told you to take your girlfriend with you when you go back to your hometown." "When can you find a girlfriend just because you''re so rough?" Chapter 578 Wang Xiaoqi is about to speak. Tang Zhaodi has already talked about Wang Xiaoqi. Two people quickly along the alley when Tang Zhaodi came, rushed in. In the alley, Wang Xiaoqi''s cry came out from time to time. "Hello! Hello "Slow down! Slow down "My clothes are going to be torn by you!" Xu MuQing pursed her mouth and laughed at Li Hang: "Xiaoqi has finally met her opponent." Li Hang said faintly: "this girl is very kind." "When you were in front of me just now, the strength and speed of her hand slowed down." "If I hadn''t taken her fist, she wouldn''t have hurt you." Xu MuQing nodded slightly and was about to speak. Li Hang suddenly opened his hands and held Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. Li Hang bowed his head and looked at Xu MuQing silently: "wife, thank you for protecting me again." Tender as water. Warm and sweet. Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing''s eyes, which will make her fall into it unconsciously. "You are my husband. I should protect you." "When I was a child, I told you that I would always protect you." "Yes, so in return for your protection, I have no money, so I can only offer my own kiss." With that, Li Hang kisses Xu MuQing''s two sexy lips. "Well Xu MuQing underestimated Li Hang''s hooliganism. Unexpectedly, he dared to kiss himself in the street. She wanted to refuse. It''s just that Li Hang''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. The two of them are holding each other more and more tightly. Kiss. The lip is divided. Xu MuQing was kissed by Li Hang and her heart was red. She was like a ripe apple, which made her mouth water. Li Hang, on the other hand, had no red face and no heart beating, as if nothing had happened. However, he looked at Xu MuQing with a kind of ambiguous eyes, put his mouth to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered. "Wife, you don''t go to work at night anyway. Tomorrow you''re going to work again." "Why don''t we do something very exciting tonight?" Li Hang''s words made Xu MuQing blush. She gave Li Hang a bad look. "No, last time you made people almost unable to get out of bed." "Besides, I don''t have it with me. What if I''m pregnant?" Li Hang opened his mouth slightly and looked surprised. "Wife, where do you want to go? This evening, we are going to do a good deed of chivalry. " Hearing this, Xu MuQing knew that she had been cheated by Li Hang. She swung her little pink fist and hit Li Hang twice: "I hate it! You''re teasing me again "Hei hei, wife, how beautiful you are!" "Well, I''m going back to the hotel. I won''t go!" Xu MuQing turned to go. Li Hang held Xu MuQing tightly in his arms with both hands. "Ha ha, it''s impossible for you to get on my thief boat." ¡­¡­ That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high. After persuading Tang Zhaodi, Li Hang asks Tang Zhaodi to take Li Hang and Xu MuQing to the mansion of Ma Heng. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi suddenly fell from the top of the tree. He is like a cat. When he lands, there is not much noise. For the sudden appearance of Wang Xiaoqi, Tang Zhaodi was shocked. "When did you come?" Let''s have a look. Although Tang Zhaodi looks good. But what Wang Xiaoqi likes more is the beautiful women with two big grapefruit on their chest. Even if the beautiful women don''t like him. But at least these two guys on the chest need to have something. However, Tang Zhaodi is wearing an ordinary jeans. The chest was flat. Wang Xiaoqi shook his head and sighed. "Why do you look down on me! I don''t think you are shorter than me Chapter 579 Tang Zhaodi''s words can be regarded as stepping on Wang Xiaoqi''s tail, which makes Wang Xiaoqi jump up. "You''re a woman with no breasts and legs." "I''m short. What''s the matter? I''m short, but I''m good at Kung Fu! " "As long as I follow my elder brother, I will have plenty of money in the future." "Who don''t have breasts? Who doesn''t have legs? " "My sister in the dormitory said that I and I have a C!" "Che, who are you lying to? Your chest, at most, is an A. I can fly a plane on it. " "That''s because I wrapped it up with cloth! Otherwise, it''s troublesome to sway around in a fight! " "Really?" Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. "Let me feel it." "Oh! Don''t hit me! Ah! Ah Tang Zhaodi''s fists come to the meat! It made Wang Xiaoqi cry. But Wang Xiaoqi has been "hehe hehe" to wave smile. The smile became more and more obscene. Li Hang, who was standing beside him, put his head to Xu MuQing''s ear with a smile. "Wife, last time I measured you with my hand, I thought you were like e?" Xu MuQing quickly put out her hand to cover Li Hang''s mouth. Kill Li Hang and don''t let him go on. Shame to death! Back to business, Wang Xiaoqi, who seems to have found a treasure, said all the news he had heard with a smile. According to Wang Xiaoqi, Ma Heng''s family specializes in antique business. Moreover, seven of their antiques are fake. They use their family''s reputation and image to resell fake antiques everywhere. The real antiques are all hidden in the basement of this mansion. "Big brother, what the Mahalanobis family does is to have a son without an asshole." "Their family was a grave robber." "Later, he washed himself white and put himself under the Hou family and became a dog for the Hou family." "Resell antiques and open auction houses to help the Hou family launder money." In this family, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. No one in their family has ever done anything good. Ma Heng, in particular, is just a living man! This grandson is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. However, they are extremely stingy with their employees. More stingy, more stingy. Many employees in their family, most of them are abducted. Some are even threatened with their lives. Almost no one is sincere in their family work. Wang Xiaoqi said a lot about Ma Heng. Tang Zhaodi has been listening. She has been here for some time. But it''s the first time I''ve heard these real events related to Ma Heng. All along, she was kept in the dark. She never knew that the second son was such a thing. At this time, Xu MuQing was holding a small fist and asked Li Hang excitedly, "what are we going to do next?" Li Hang grinned and said, "give me the same way." "The so-called hit snake hit seven inches." "We have to deal with this kind of people precisely." "We will destroy what he cares most about." When Li Hang said this, Tang Zhaodi said without thinking about it: "of course, the second young master''s favorite is antiques." Li Hang snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s right!" "Since he cares so much about these things." "Well, our task tonight is to smash these antiques to pieces." With that, Li Hang took the lead in taking Xu MuQing to the root of the wall. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "wife, now we have two very interesting experiences of climbing over the wall." "The first is intense and the second is gentle and considerate." "Which one are you going to choose?" Chapter 580 Xu MuQing blinked her bright eyes. On weekdays, Li Hang treats others calmly. Only on Xu MuQing''s side, he always likes to be funny. Moreover, they still try to bully her and take advantage of her. The relationship between husband and wife is getting closer and closer. But Xu MuQing knows that Li Hang''s heart of eating her tofu will never die. She didn''t even think about it and said, "no matter what experience you have, you always have to be bad to me." "In that case, let''s experience a thrill." As soon as Xu MuQing''s words were finished, Li Hang''s hand twined around Xu MuQing''s body like a vine. Then Li Hang rose. Like a rocket flying through the sky, Xu MuQing quickly climbed over the wall and fell inside. The whole process was completed at one go. It''s as if it''s just between breaths. When Xu MuQing reacts, she is already standing under a tree inside the courtyard wall. Good, fast! It''s so fast that MuQing feels like a rocket just now! "Whoosh!" The position she was standing on had changed. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi also came in. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and led them to a window on the right. "The window is locked. We can''t get in." As soon as Xu MuQing''s words were finished, Wang Xiaoqi had already rolled his sleeve and walked up. He opened the window three or two times, and picked his eyebrows at Tang Zhaodi. As a result, Tang Zhaodi said, "you used to be a thief, didn''t you?" Wang Xiaoqi waved his hand to deny it. Seeing this, Li Hang shook his head slightly and sighed. He reached out and patted Wang Xiaoqi on the shoulder and said, "thank you for saying that you are the apprentice of the thief. Let''s see how I can solve this problem." With that, Li Hang asked Xu MuQing to repeat what Tang Zhaodi said just now. Xu MuQing knows that Li Hang is going to be bad, but she still cooperates. Because, she wanted to know how Li Hang was going to be bad. Looking at Li Mu Qing, she blinked her eyelashes slightly. At this time, Xu MuQing sexy lips slightly open, whispered: "you used to be a thief, right?" Li Hang nodded: "yes, I''ve been determined to be a thief since I was a child." "I''ll steal your heart." "And put it here." With that, Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s tender hand, and then pressed it gently on his chest. Xu MuQing''s white cheek "Teng" once turned red. Wang Xiaoqi looked straight at it. Wait for Li Hang to hold Xu MuQing and quickly turn over the window to enter. Wang Xiaoqi immediately faces Tang Zhaodi. Affectionate. "I''ve been determined to be a thief since I was a child." Then he put his hand to Tang Zhaodi''s chest and stretched it out. "Pa!" A crisp slap! "Hooligans!" Wang Xiaoqi touched the red face, dazed. Strange, how big brother can do it. I can''t. Just now It''s like Oh, I''ll go! Wrong order! After entering maheng''s villa, Li Hang leads three people to a basement. The basement is decorated like a study, with many books. "Husband, there is nothing here?" Xu MuQing this words just export, Wang Xiaoqi said with a smile. "Sister in law, you have to believe that big brother, even if the whole world is wrong, big brother will not be wrong." Chapter 581 Li Hang stood in front of a large bookcase with a flat face. He grabs a book from the bookcase and presses it under it. "Click!" Suddenly, the whole bookcase began to move. Behind the bookcase, there is a big safety door! This safe door is just like the vault of a bank. It looks very complicated. It''s as high as a wall! Looking at the safety door, Xu MuQing asked: "how can we open such a thick door?" Wang Xiaoqi clapped his hands and stepped forward: "sister in law, give it to me." When Wang Xiaoqi is in front of the insurance door, groping and knocking. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang with another kind of curious eyes "husband, how do you know that Ma Heng left his things in the basement?" Li Hang said with a faint smile: "since their ancestors are all grave robbers, they must habitually put things underground instead of above the ground." "There are three caves for cunning rabbits. If you put things underground, you can dig a few more passages to carry them away at any time." As he spoke, a voice suddenly exploded from the corridor. "You are the thieves!" Suddenly, a large group of bodyguards rushed in from the outside! In the hands of these bodyguards, they all hold electric batons, one by one vicious. Ma Heng came out more and more. He held out his hand and pointed to Li Hang fiercely: "you people, you really have the courage to make trouble in my home!" "Now that you''ve come in, you can''t leave alive!" Ma Heng puts his eyes on Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, I''ll give you a chance to live." "Come and kneel at my feet and lick the soles of my shoes!" "I''ll give you a chance to be my woman!" Xu MuQing snorted coldly: "don''t dream!" "You''re the one to worry about now." "My husband is very good." "You guys are not enough for him to fight." Xu MuQing is full of confidence in Li Hang. In her eyes, Li Hang is the strongest person in the world! Wang Xiaoqi came forward from behind, holding his fist, said with a smile: "sister-in-law, these rotten eggs with rotten tomatoes, I can handle them by myself without big brother''s hand." "Ha ha ha ha!" Ma Heng burst out laughing. "Wild monkeys from the south, do you think I''m a big family from the north with such strength?" Ma Heng clapped his hands. Suddenly, a man came out behind him. This is a black man. People look like a wall, tall and strong! He''s full of explosive muscles up and down. People, stand there. Eyes, fierce light. On the body, full of powerful momentum! Ma Heng introduced to the crowd with a proud face: "his name is Pascoe, and he is the underground champion of the United States!" "His fists can cut mountains and rocks!" Ma Heng stretched out two fingers. "A great master, a great master, can''t make ten moves under his hand!" "Do you know the end of that great master?" "His right hand is broken and his foot is rotten. Now he''s begging on the roadside!" "Ha ha ha, but don''t worry, I won''t let you beg." "Because I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!" Ma Heng stepped back two steps at the moment and said to Pascoe, "except for Xu MuQing, the other three people were killed by me!" Pascoe let out a low roar, "Deng Deng Deng" came up. "I''ll deal with him!" Chapter 582 Tang Zhaodi immediately waved his fist and rushed up. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two people hit each other hard! Tang Zhaodi''s body was beaten back. Wang Xiaoqi quickly went up to hold Tang Zhaodi. "Are you all right?" Without waiting for Tang Zhaodi to speak, Ma Heng has already yelled at him. "Tang Zhaodi, you bitch!" "Lao Tzu brought you from the countryside to the city to eat and live for you!" "How dare you eat inside and outside!" "You wait! Wait a minute, I''ll strip you naked and hang you among the beggars! " "Let those old, ugly, dirty and smelly beggars play you to death!" Wang Xiaoqi turned his head and glared at Ma Heng: "shut up, you pickpocket!" Said, Wang Xiaoqi figure twinkle, toward Ma Heng quickly rushed up. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly flashed in front of Wang Xiaoqi. "Bang!" One punch! "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoqi''s figure flew back and hit heavily on the wall behind him. Pascoe stands in front of everyone he is a mountain. Sky high! Towering! High and unattainable! "Ha ha ha, ah, ha ha ha..." Rampant! Ma Heng''s laughter became more and more unrestrained. "See? This is the champion "A great master is a piece of shit in front of him. Who are you "Don''t make unnecessary resistance any more. The harder you resist, the more you will be hurt." "Now kneel down and kowtow to me and lick the soles of my shoes. There''s still a chance to live!" Speaking, Ma Heng points to Li Hang and says to Tang Zhaodi. "Tang Zhaodi, I''ll give you one last chance." "If you fight Li Hang now, kill him to death." "I''ll spare you this time, and I can lend you 200000 yuan." "I don''t charge you interest." "Spit!" Tang Zhaodi spat directly. "I haven''t read a book, but I know what''s called honesty and disgrace!" At this time, Tang Zhaodi suddenly burst out a powerful momentum and rushed to Pascoe. "Ah, ah, ah!" Tang Zhaodi howled like a female. She''s very quick. One punch is harder than the other! "Bang!" "Bang! Bang "Bang! Bang! Bang For a time, the shadow of the fist was mixed and the sound of the fist was constant. The whole space is filled with deafening sounds. "Bang!" It''s a pity that Tang Zhaodi can''t defeat Pascoe in the end. Pascoe''s explosive muscles are as hard as steel. Tang Zhaodi''s fist hit on him, it didn''t have much effect! With a resounding sound. Tang Zhaodi''s body suddenly flies back and hits Wang Xiaoqi heavily. "Pascoe, come on! Kill them Pascoe has no expression! He''s like a killing machine! He waved his fist and rushed to Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi. Seeing Pascoe''s huge fist, he kept approaching Tang Zhaodi. Wang Xiaoqi quickly turned over, pressed Tang Zhaodi under his body and turned his back to Pascoe. "Whoosh!" At this moment, Li Hang moved. As fast as the wind! Fast as lightning! "Bang!" Pasco''s fists, which could even pierce the wall, did not fall on Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi. Hands! One hand! Li Hang''s hand was in the middle of the air, and he took over Pascoe''s fist, which weighed more than a thousand pounds. At this point. Li Hang''s face is plain, light. Pascoe''s face was grim. The whole body is tight. Pascoe let out a sudden roar. He broke free quickly and stepped back. Then Pascoe jumped up in front of Li Hang. His feet, they start to overlap. At the same time, the fist also swings up and down. He put on a very professional attack posture. Ma Heng was very excited when he saw Pascoe make this action. "Oh, there it is! Finally there it is"Pascoe''s killing skill has finally appeared!" "Ha ha ha, you''re dead this time!" Chapter 583 "Li Hang!" Ma Heng shouts at Li Hang. "I can''t wait to see him blow your dog''s head with his fist!" "The scene of your dog eyes jumping out of the eye box must be very exciting and beautiful!" Li Hang slowly raised his right hand. He held out a finger and hooked Pascoe. A roar. Pascoe''s whole body muscles suddenly expand! Biceps, hard as iron! Like the earthworm, the green tendons stand out in the muscles! His eyes widened, and a powerful and terrifying edge burst out of his pupils! Pascoe spoke English to Li Hang. "Sick man of East Asia, dare to shout in front of me!" At this time, the corner of Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned and outlined a radian. He also spoke in English with a very standard western accent. "When you came here, Taylor didn''t tell you that you should never use the word" sick man of East Asia "in the east?" When he heard the title of "champion Taylor", Pascoe was stunned. Immediately, his whole body burst out more violent breath. He roared at Li Hang: "you dare to call my emperor''s name. Go to hell!" A straight punch! Fast as lightning! In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Li Hang. Li Hang''s hand, however, quietly grasped Pascoe''s wrist. Then, Li Hang turned slightly. "Click!" "Ah!" Scream! Pascoe uttered a shrill scream, and his mouth spattered. Li Hang grabbed Pascoe''s hand and left him on the safety door behind him. "Bang!" Then, Li Hang said in a cold voice. "Save your dog''s life. Go back and tell Tyler." "The East is now under my guard." "If he wants to die, he''s always welcome." With that, Li Hang put his hand gently on Pascoe''s chest. No Li Hang. No big moves. Just see Li Hang''s hand, a slight shock. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three in a row! Yangguan three fold! If there is a master level master of "eight trigrams palm" now, he will be so scared that his eyes will pop out. Yangguan three fold! It is a Guqin song of Tang Dynasty. But at the same time, it is the mystery of the eight trigrams palm! This move was lost as early as a hundred years ago! Pascoe is like a pool of soft meat, slowly sliding to the ground. And the security door behind him, even in this case, was opened by Li Hang with extremely powerful force! Pascoe sat on the ground, his hands shaking. At the same time, his pupils trembled. He''s heard from Tyler. In this world, there is a man who can never be offended. He stands on top of the Red Sea. He is the only God of the Red Sea! In front of him, the word "sick man of East Asia" should never be mentioned. Otherwise. Die! Fear! Strong fear attacks the whole body! Pascoe didn''t even think of it. The supreme god of the Red Sea is here! From now on, the pattern of the whole East will be shuffled again! Because he''s back! The God of war is back! Ma Heng et al. He was stunned. Unbelievable! It never occurred to anyone that Li Hang''s seemingly easy and freehand move shook open the safety door that even the armored car couldn''t open. At this time, Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and entered maheng''s treasure room. Li Hang and Xu MuQing just went in, but Ma Heng didn''t even have time to respond. I heard the sound of a broken ceramic. "Ping!" Ma Heng was so scared that the whole person jumped up. Chapter 584 He rushed to the door of the room in desperation. "What are you doing?" Ma Heng was shaking. It''s not because of fear. It''s because Li HANGGANG smashed a Song Dynasty blue and white porcelain worth eight million yuan! "I just feel what it feels like when it''s broken." "Just now, this is blue and white porcelain from the Song Dynasty. If you go to the international auction, you should be able to get 9 million yuan." "You, you, you know you smashed it!" "It''s just a broken porcelain. It''s a tool in ancient times and a tool in modern times." "If it''s smashed, it''s smashed." "Things made by modern technology are much more beautiful than they are." Then Li Hang grabbed another ceramic jar. "No Ma Heng''s tongue is tied! He didn''t dare to rush up. He could only keep swinging his hands. "Don''t smash this, don''t smash it! There are no three in the whole North! " Li Hang took it and looked at it casually: "bang, isn''t it a broken pot with lotus pattern in Longquan kiln of Yuan Dynasty?" With that, Li Hang handed the jar of Longquan kiln to Xu MuQing. "Wife, you also smash a look." "That''s a lot of money, isn''t it?" Xu MuQing took the antique carefully from Li Hang. Just when Xu MuQing took care of antiques like a baby. Li Hang suddenly reached out and pointed to the corner behind Xu MuQing: "mouse!" "Ah Many city girls are afraid of two things, mice and cockroaches. Xu Qing is not afraid of cockroaches. But Li Hang knew that she was very afraid of mice. At the moment when Li Hang shouts out, Xu MuQing jumps up immediately, and the lotus shaped jar in Longquan kiln of Yuan Dynasty falls to the ground! "Ping!" "Ah! No At this time, Ma Heng, just like his dead mother, was paralyzed on the ground. Li Hang asked Xu MuQing, "how do you feel?" Xu MuQing looks at the broken ceramic pots on the ground. "It''s millions here, isn''t it?" "Not much, 12 million." Xu MuQing''s slender hand covers her sexy red lips and her face is full of surprise. It''s one thing to see Li Hang smash just now. But the more than 10 million things smashed into pieces in her own hands, which was another feeling. This feeling. What a loser! How cool! "Ping!" "Ping!" For a moment, in the room where the Mahalanobis family used to hide their treasures, the sound of antiques breaking was heard from time to time. Xu MuQing holds a blue Jun kiln bowl in her hand. "Husband, how much is this?" "Three million." "Ping!" Xu MuQing hit the ground hard. "Brother, what is this colorful horse?" Wang Xiaoqi holds a watermelon sized Tang Sancai in his hand. "It''s pottery from the Tang Dynasty, 20 million." "Ping!" Tang Zhaodi took a picture scroll from the shelf, which was full of words she couldn''t understand. "The things you smashed are too expensive." "This kind of painting that can be bought on the street is not worth much money, is it?" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Then Tang Zhaodi tore up the painting. "That''s the picture of lanruo in Tangshan!" Maheng''s eyelids have turned completely! Because the calligraphy and painting Tang Zhaodi just tore is worth 370 million yuan! That''s the most expensive antique in the whole room! This antique has just been liked by a big man in the capital. He is going to send it away tonight! All that can be broken is broken. All that can be torn. Whether he''s true or not! From ancient times to the present, antiques are the toys of the rich! As long as you can''t eat. As long as it doesn''t work. For ordinary people, that is waste! "Ping!" Chapter 585 Hou''s mansion in Beijing "what are you talking about?" Hou ruinian grabs Ma Heng''s sleeve and lifts him off the ground. The strong intention of killing enveloped Ma Heng''s whole body. Just one thought. Ma Heng will be different! "I''ve told you many times before that the painting of lanruo in Tangshan was dedicated to a very important person. You ruined it for me!" "I, I, I, I didn''t mean to!" "Who knows that bastard Li Hang is so abnormal!" Now when I think of Li Hang''s picture of smashing antiques, Ma Heng feels a twitch in his stomach! Heartache! His heart is bleeding! "A bunch of rubbish With that, Hou ruinian threw Ma Heng to the ground. Hou ruinian looked at Ma Heng with a kind of insidious eyes. "These two days, you stay in the capital, don''t go anywhere!" "Yes Mahen shivered. Hou ruinian left the mansion quickly. Go somewhere in the palace. "Bang." "Bang." "Bang." Hou ruinian walked quickly through the long corridor. "I''ll see you, my Lord." After a while, the man''s voice came out of the door. "Come here at this time, did you bring the picture of LAN Ruo in Tangshan?" Cold sweat. All of a sudden, it came out of Hou ruinian''s forehead. He bowed his head. Bend over. Bow your body. "Return to the Lord, the slave should die!" "The slave is not good at business!" "That painting has been destroyed." Quiet. Inside the room, it suddenly seemed very quiet. That hoarse voice, although the tone remains unchanged, but in the words, already with a trace of anger. "What''s the matter?" "In return, my Lord, besides the destruction of calligraphy and paintings, there is another very important thing to report." "He said "Li Hang, who has always been closely watched by the master, is probably the second son of the Li family who was expelled from the family." "The night before yesterday, he sneaked into Ma Heng''s house with people." "Destroy all the antiques in maheng''s hands." "This includes the main" Tangshan LAN Ruo Tu "." In the room, after a short silence, the man''s voice became cold. "If this Li Hang is really the child who was expelled from the family." "Do you think he went to Ma''s house just to destroy the little things?" Hou ruinian was shocked! "Don''t you think so?" Inside the door, the man said in a calm voice: "if this Li Hang is really Li Jin''s second son, that person can''t stay!" "If I''m not wrong, Li Hang''s visit to Ma''s home is very likely to investigate the cause of Li Mu''s death." Li Mu. He is the eldest son of the Li family. Li Hang''s father and mother''s brother! And this Li Mu, just died in this Lord''s hand. In the pupil of Hou ruinian, there is a sharp light. "I understand. I''ll send someone to Tianmen and kill Li Hang!" "No!" In the room, the husky voice said coldly. "I killed all the members of the Mahalanobis family who were involved in that incident." "In addition, Ma Heng doesn''t need to keep this kind of waste." "As for Li Hang, I''ll send someone to handle it myself!" "Yes Chapter 586 At this moment, Li family courtyard. Li Jin was sitting in his study as usual, writing big characters with a brush. Every stroke of his writing has a powerful momentum. After each word is completed, it can give people a kind of surging and passionate feeling. This time back from the East China Sea, Li Jin brought great impact and encouragement. Although it was a helpless move to drive Li hang out of his home. But now it seems that the decision was right. Although Li Hang and he are in hot water now, and everyone has already arrived at home, he has not come to him for a long time. Even as the father of Li Jin, the heart is somewhat uncomfortable. It''s better to fight than to shout. Especially after seeing his daughter-in-law Xu MuQing, Li Jin felt that their family seemed to have great vitality all of a sudden. This daughter-in-law is not only Li Jin himself, but also his wife. How can a woman who can tie the Red Sea God of war to her side be a layman? Li Jin knows that before long, his daughter-in-law will be able to make a big splash! Fly to the sky! Li Lin, the housekeeper, came in in a hurry. "Master, I have something to report to you." "He said "The night before yesterday, the second young master took his little grandmother to Ma''s house." Li Jin''s hand suddenly stopped. A drop of ink dripped down from the tip of the brush, hit the yellow and white rice paper, and quickly faded away. "You mean that he already knew about those things?" Housekeeper Li Lin shook his head: "I think the second young master may not know." "With the character of the second young master, if he knew that the first young master was killed by others." "I''m afraid he has already cut down Hou ruinian and Wu Shixun with a knife." Recently, Li Lin has been quietly observing Li Hang. Through Li Hang''s doing these things, Li Lin more or less felt his second young master''s character. Li Hang''s character is quite different from that of his father Li Jin. Li Jin is a very good at forbearance. However, Li Hang is like a dynamite bag. As long as there is a little spark, it will explode in an instant. Moreover, the power generated after the explosion is enough to shock all sides! Li Jin wrote a big "kill" on the plain rice paper! Li Jin threw the brush away. The brush made an arc in the air. Then it fell into a basin not far away. At this time, Li Jin''s eyes filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. "In order to protect their mother and son," he said calmly "My eldest son, Li Mu, gave his life." "Over the years, I often dream of the picture when Li Mu walked out of the house." Hou ruinian! Wu Shixun! At the time of saying the names of these two people, Li Jin''s fist had been firmly clenched. An extremely strong momentum burst out. In front of the table, he was twisted into a powerful wind! "These two old bastards, I''ll settle this account with them!" Li Lin quickly comforted Li Jin: "master, Hou ruinian and Wu Shixun are just two dogs in front of their door." "Even if these two people die, that force will also support others." "The most important thing now is to find out who that person is?" "After all these years, how can he hide so deeply?" Li Jin gave a cold smile: "no matter how deep he hides, what will happen? I''ll get his fox tail out sooner or later. " "But master, the second young master is so reckless now." "What if that person notices and sends out a killer?" Li Jin burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Li Lin looked at Li Jin in a daze. Since childhood, he has been with Li Jin. After so many years, I seldom see Li Jin like this. In his eyes, Li Jin has always been a man of joy and anger. At this time, Li Jin said, "look at you! Or underestimate the Red Sea God of wa Chapter 587 "But it''s not your fault." "After all, there are very few people in China who know what happened in the Red Sea." "Even if those people have heard of the Red Sea God of war, they don''t know how terrible this God of war is!" Li Lin said in a low voice, "shall I remind the second young master?" "After all, these people are very cunning. What they are good at most is playing tricks." "If the second young master is injured, it''s not good." Li Jin waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, from the moment he became the God of war in the Red Sea." "No one in the world can hurt him!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tianmen. Wushuo''s villa. "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Wu Shuo''s tactics against Li Hang and Xu MuQing didn''t turn up a little spray. The whole underground power of Tianmen was destroyed by a sudden group of people. All the underground forces involved in the pursuit of Xu MuQing almost disappeared in Tianmen overnight. Tianmen''s public security has been improved to a higher level. Many professional women are afraid to walk alone at night after work. Now, even if they are carrying small bags and wearing stockings to show their long legs, they can go back and forth from the dark alley without worry. When Wu Shuo is venting his anger at his subordinates, raven comes in from the door. She is holding a plate of tea tree essential oil in her hand, which is used to massage Wu Shuo. Wu Shuo is full of anger now. He kicked the secretary out with one kick. Then he quickly steps up, grabs Raven''s hand, and slams Raven on the sofa. Wu Shuo began to unbutton himself. His face turned red, like a wild animal with crazy hair. "No! I can''t hold it! " "Go to see such a fool in front of me every day "It''s too painful to see what you can''t eat!" There was a flash of confusion in Raven''s eyes. However, she didn''t scream and beg for mercy like an ordinary girl. At this time, instead, she said something. "My master said before that violence can''t solve the problem." "If you want someone to be miserable, you can start from the most fatal point." Wu Shuo was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, "the master you are talking about is Hou Shuhao?" Wu Shuo stood next to Ruiwen and looked down at her. He was upset. It''s been a while since Raven came to him. But no matter what, he couldn''t eat this woman down. It''s even more unpleasant for him to hear such a word from her! "I''ve told you many times that I''m your master now." "Hou Shuhao has nothing to do with you!" Facing Wu Shuo''s roar, raven said calmly. "I just heard from my secretary that Lingxiao group has acquired a cosmetics company." "The new product of this cosmetics company will be on the market tomorrow." "They invited Gu Yanxi, a famous singer, to be their spokesman." Wu Shuo frowned: "so what?" "Gu Yanxi is very valuable now," Raven continued "Ordinary group companies can''t afford her at all." "Gu Yanxi will become the spokesman of this cosmetics, which shows that Lingxiao group attaches great importance to this cosmetics. If you..." Raven made a special pause. "If the owner attacks this kind of cosmetics, Lingxiao group will be discredited and even driven out of Tianmen." "When they will slip away from the gate of heaven, the master can give them a fatal blow." Chapter 588 Wu Shuo looks at Raven stupidly. "Who says women have long hair and short sense?" Wu Shuo reached out to touch Raven''s delicate face and said with a smile, "you are the most flexible of the beauties I have ever seen." "Hum hum, I can find the treasure now!" Wu Shuo immediately turned around and took out his cell phone and dialed a person''s phone. "Xiao Liu, I have something for you to do!" ¡­¡­ Oriental beauty cosmetics company office. Xu Haoran came in from outside the office. "Sister, how about I tell you a joke?" At this time, Xu MuQing is looking down at the document. They are going to check every detail of MuQing''s cosmetics in the morning. She did not look up, nodded slightly: "you say it." "Well, I''ll go to the bank today to withdraw money." "I said to the teller," take 100. " "Then the teller said," not so much. " "I was on fire When Xu MuQing heard this, she looked up slightly and looked at Xu Haoran. "And then?" Xu Haoran grinned. "And then I was furious." "I said that a bank as big as theirs doesn''t even have 100 yuan. It''s better to close down and close down." "The teller, what can I tell you next?" Xu MuQing shook her head. Li Hang came in from the door: "the teller said, you don''t have so many cards." "Brother-in-law, you are Zhuge Liang! You can even guess that. " Xu MuQing did not have the good spirit to pat Xu Haoran once: "does not have the money to say straightforwardly, what does so beat around the Bush do?" "Hey, hey." Seeing Xu MuQing take out her wallet, Xu Haoran rubbed her hands and laughed brightly. Xu MuQing opened her wallet, took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to Xu Haoran: "Nah, I''ll give you the 100 yuan you can''t take out." Xu Haoran''s mouth is wide open. My eyes blinked. "Sister, why do you only give 100?" Xu MuQing choked a smile: "you just said so much, don''t you just want 100 yuan?" Xu Haoran is about to cry. "Sister, how can 100 yuan be enough? Will you give me nine more "Why do you want so much money?" Xu Haoran''s eyes turned, then he came to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered, "tomorrow is Miaomiao''s birthday. " " I''m going to surprise her. " Li Hang directly handed the black card to Xu Haoran: "take it and use it. The password is your sister''s birthday." "Brother in law! You are really my brother-in-law. " See Xu Haoran jumping away with a black card, Xu MuQing can''t help but look at Li Hang. "Why give him the black card, and how can the code of the black card be my birthday?" Li Hang put his mouth to Xu MuQing''s ear and blew the heat. "Everything in me has nothing to do with you." "You''ve made a deep mark on me." Then Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s tender hand. "Like here." On my chest. "Here." On the face. "And..." At this time, Li Hang has been holding Xu MuQing''s hand on his mouth, kissing Xu MuQing''s warm palm. Xu MuQing''s heart has been melted by Li Hang''s gentle means and warm kiss. Two people''s lips, keep close. "Ah Outside the door, Gu Yanxi''s exclamation came suddenly. Xu MuQing immediately looked like a frightened rabbit, and quickly pinned her head to the side. The delicate cheek was covered with red clouds. Her action is in Li Hang''s eyes. Lovely and charming. "I hate it!" Xu MuQing is coquettish and angry, and drives Li hang out of the office. "Touch!" Xu MuQing just threw the office door with a blush on her face. Wang Xiaoqi came quickly from the corner. He said in a calm voice: "brother, I just got the news that Ma Heng is dead!" Chapter 589 "Well?" Li Hang frowned. Wang Xiaoqi continued: "in addition, there are several people in the Mahalanobis family who died at the same time." "It''s a master who started. He''ll be killed with a knife!" Li Hang gave a faint smile. A cool color flashed in his eyes. "It seems that it''s a success this time." "The more they want to cover it up, the more I want to uncover it." "There must be some secret here." Wang Xiaoqi said: "elder brother, do you want me to send my brother to monitor several major members of the Mahalanobis family 24 hours?" "No, they''re all dead." "Those who survive are also small and unimportant people." Li Hang''s eyes twinkled with light. In fact, he took Xu MuQing and Wang Xiaoqi to Wu Shuo''s mansion. On the one hand, it is to exercise Xu MuQing. On the other hand, it''s just like what he said. This time in the north, Li Hang is not just setting up a branch of Lingxiao group in Tianmen. Since Li Hang knew that his biological mother was still alive. Li Hang realized that there must be something hidden behind his expulsion from his family. Some words, Li Hang certainly does not need to run to Li Jin to inquire. He only needs to use a small means to let the other side show their own feet. Now the snake and the mouse have been disturbed. Then, the bait is going to be released. When it comes to bait, I''m afraid no one is more suitable than Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran happily took the black card given by Li Hang and came to the bank. He took the black card and brushed it gently on the station calling machine. Suddenly, next to a uniformed bank staff, rushed over. "Hello, what kind of business do you want to handle?" Xu Haoran raised his head. For the first time in his life, he felt like an uncle when he entered the bank. Usually, when he enters the bank, it takes him more than two hours to queue up when there are many people. Now, as soon as the black card is taken out, the lobby manager comes here. "I want to withdraw money." The lobby manager invited Xu Haoran to the general manager''s office politely. The tea in the general manager''s office has been made. When the manager saw Xu Haoran come in, he immediately put Xu Haoran on the sofa with a smile on his face. "Dear guest, how much would you like to withdraw?" Xu Haoran frowned slightly, looked at the bank manager and asked, "I just came in, but I didn''t say anything. How do you know I want to withdraw money?" The bank manager was stunned for a moment, and his eyes shook slightly. He quickly said, "Oh, it''s like this." "When you were just swiping your card, you ordered cash business, so I''ve got the news." Xu Haoran nodded and didn''t think much. "Give me two, no, if you take 200000." Originally, I wanted to take 20000. Later, I thought my brother-in-law Li Hang was so rich. It''s too small to give him face. Anyway, my brother-in-law''s money is not enough. 20000 is no different from 200000. "OK, we''ll prepare cash for you right away." Soon, the staff brought in 200000 cash. At the same time, a staff member said to Xu Haoran with a smile. "Dear guest, you are very lucky." "When you just swiped your card on the station call machine, you just won the prize of our bank." "Oh?" Chapter 590 Xu Haoran''s eyes brightened. when I was in Town God''s Temple, a fortune teller said that he would be very lucky in those two days. I didn''t expect that this Banxian was right. For Xu Haoran, bank prizes are nothing more than umbrellas, tea cups and other small gifts. However, the bank staff handed a piece of paper to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran took a look. He took another close look. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the paper. And looked up at the bank staff: "beauty, are you sure you didn''t take it wrong?" The staff member smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t take it wrong." "What you just won is the special prize of our bank. There is only one place in the whole city." "Wow! Big hair Xu Haoran never dreamed that he won the special prize of the bank. It says on this paper, it''s romantic yacht night! The staff explained at once. Xu Haoran can invite his family or friends to enjoy a very romantic night on the yacht. Drinks and food on the yacht. All free! Free! Drink for nothing! Play for nothing! The next morning. Dongfang beauty cosmetics company''s latest developed essence extract, pure natural plant essential oil mask and related products are listed at the same time. Lingxiao group held a large-scale press conference for new products. At the press conference, Gu Yanxi made a brilliant debut. Her appearance won many fans and screamed. Li Hang stood under the stage with a leisurely face. I haven''t seen Gu Yanxi for a period of time. She is more confident than before, and her smile is much brighter. Her every movement is natural and charming. Let fans feast their eyes at the same time, also picked up the mobile phone to forward. When the whole conference was in order. In the corner stood a very fashionable young woman in sunglasses. If there are people who often watch TV dramas now, they should be able to recognize this woman at a glance. Her name is Guan Hongtong. She is a star in the film and television circle recently. Four TV series and two movies were made in one year. It''s red to purple, so to speak. Guan Hongtong holds his chest in his hands. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. New product launch? A little singer wants to rush to the big film and television circle in the north. Hum, this time I''ll let you wait. Guan Hongtong looked around at a black bodyguard and asked, "are people ready?" "They have all chosen 15 of the best performers from the crowd as the young lady ordered." "Last night, they also received shock training to ensure that they can complete the task today." Guan Hongtong gave a cold smile. "Good, I want to let the actor from the South know that the sky in the north is much darker than she imagined!" Not long after that, a dozen women suddenly rushed into the press conference. These women wear masks on their faces, and they are all fierce. "You liar, get down here!" Gu Yanshuo smashes the water bottle and a woman grabs it. Guxizi takes a bottle of water and drops it on the platform. "Don''t believe her "She''s lying. Don''t buy it!" "This thing is poisonous!" While talking, a woman took off her mask. All of a sudden, the person standing nearby was startled. Because on this woman''s face, appeared a kind of dense red rash! Chapter 591 The companion beside the woman also took off the mask one after another. On these faces, they all have the same symptoms. More serious situation is not only a long red rash, but also ulceration on the face! At the sight of this kind of face, the people nearby were so scared that they quickly covered their mouths and retreated. Just now, the woman who smashed Gu Yanxi with a mineral water bottle climbed directly to the table. She yelled in front of the crowd. "Don''t trust this black heart company!" "What they make is fake!" what is the essence of the shit extract, obviously it is made out of chemical raw materials. Another woman yelled, "look at me, look at my face!" "My face is just like it is now because I use their products!" One by one, these women climbed onto the stage and pushed Gu Yanxi back step by step. Gu Yanxi''s steps, although some confusion, but she is not flustered. Her face unchanged, holding the microphone said: "I am very sorry that you have become like this, but how can you say that you become like this because of our cosmetics?" "You cunt, you want to quibble at this time!" "Southerners are all unscrupulous merchants. There is nothing good about them!" "You want proof, don''t you? Well, I''ll give you the evidence now! " Said, these women one by one from their bags, took out the products on today''s press conference. a woman raises a bottle of essence extract and raises it high. "Let''s see!" "Look at this. Is it something they are promoting now?" When the onlookers looked at it, it was really beautiful. People who were originally interested in this product were inclined to more than a dozen disfigured women. Even some reporters have begun to do live, the spearhead also pointed to Gu Yanxi and Lingxiao group. A few of the dealers who came to the press conference also sneered. They are all from Wu Shuo. They received orders from Wu Shuo. Today, I''m here to make trouble. Seeing that the time is ripe, these people began to dissuade the dealers nearby. "I have already said that southerners are not trustworthy in business." "These Nanman monkeys make money by sneaking around!" "I''ll never do business with southerners in the future. It''s not my appetite! Disgusting A stone stirs a thousand waves. A lot of dealers who are partial to listening and believing are misled by these people. Some people even immediately took out their mobile phones and called their employees. "Hello, terminate the cooperation with Lingxiao group immediately. All products of their group are not allowed to be sold in our channels! " "I tell you, no matter who comes to Lingxiao group, don''t bring it to my office! They don''t want any of their products in the future! " "Lingxiao group is a group of swindlers. The things they sell are rubbish. They all get off the shelves!" On the other hand. The reporters kept pressing the shutter of the camera. The flash flashed like hell. The women turned and walked to Gu Yanxi. Step by step! They set out to tear Gu Yanxi to pieces. Savage! Ferocious! "Let your person in charge come out!" "Let the person in charge of Lingxiao group come out, we want a statement!" "Give my face back!" Guan Hongtong stood in the corner with a cold smile: "it''s done." At this time, Zhao Kun, general manager of Oriental beauty cosmetics company, was walking back and forth. Nervous! Anxiety! Panic! "How could that be? There can''t be a problem with our cosmetics! " Xu MuQing said to Zhao Kun, "don''t worry. My husband has expected this for a long time." Chapter 592 "He''ll fix it." Backstage, Xu MuQing this sentence just fell. In the corner beside the stage, Li Hang snapped his fingers. "Pa!" Gu Yanxi behind the stage, suddenly came the magic footsteps. Then, there were more than 40 men and women in black suits, ties, briefcases and glasses, and their hair was glossy. Like a model, one by one came out of the background. They quickly passed Gu Yanxi''s left and right sides. These people stood in front of Gu Yanxi in two rows, completely separating Gu Yanxi from the women who came to make trouble. "You, who are you?" "What do you want to do?" "Oh! Oh, I see! You know you''re in the wrong. You''re going to beat us now, aren''t you? " "Yes, come on!" "Come on! Call me! Hit hard These women have big eyes. Make a cannibal gesture. In the corner, Li Hang snapped his fingers again. This group of men and women in black suits, like robots in general, said with one voice. "Hello "We are the lawyers of Xinghui law firm!" "We are now on behalf of the Oriental beauty cosmetics company of Lingxiao group to negotiate with you!" When they heard that the other party was a lawyer, the faces of more than a dozen women changed slightly. Once lawyers appear, this matter will rise to the legal level! "Cluck, cluck..." With the crisp sound of high heels stepping on the ground. Wearing a professional suit, Xu MuQing appeared in front of everyone. Xu MuQing was surprised to see many people immediately. The spotlight of reporters is also on Xu MuQing. "Wow! How beautiful the man is "Is she a star? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Xu MuQing took the microphone from the staff. She walked quickly to the woman who had been shouting the most. Xu MuQing''s manner is moderate and leisurely. She asked softly with a smile on her face. "what is the essence of this extract from your hands?" "Well! The wicked will complain first "Now you doubt me. I''m a victim!" The woman howled loudly. A dozen women around her also put on the expression of cannibalism. Very fierce! Xu MuQing expression unchanged, the smile on the face is still so plain and beautiful. Two days ago, Li Hang''s practice on her courage test was well reflected at this moment. You know, Xu MuQing is not afraid of the clamor of hundreds of people. Not to mention, now we are facing more than a dozen mass actors who have no lethality. Xu MuQing''s slender jade legs gently opened. She bypassed the dozen women and went to the stage. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" The flashing lights don''t stop! It seems that Xu MuQing is the star at this moment. Xu MuQing''s voice is clear and sweet. Like flowers, clear streams. Like the sound of birds in the woods. "Thank you for being here today." "I''m Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group." "First of all, I want to make one point clear to you." "The products on today''s press conference were tested and promoted in front of the public three days ago." "But when we tested it, we didn''t use the current packaging." Speaking of this, Xu MuQing turned around and pointed to the products held by these women. "What do I want from you now?" Chapter 593 The wind is turning fast! Xu MuQing put forward the sharpest point of the problem in three or two sentences. At this time, the leading woman threw her product to the ground. She reached out and angrily pointed at Xu MuQing: "you are shirking responsibility and shifting focus!" "It''s just that we used your trial products that we''ve become like this!" A man with a quick brain said: "all the things we have in our hands were given to us by the promoters outside the door when we came in just now!" "Yes, yes, we''ve left all the test items at home!" "Anyway, there''s something wrong with your products, whether they''re on trial or on sale now!" Xu MuQing nodded slightly. Keep asking. "Well, I want to ask you, how many days have you used your face to become like this?" "What days? As soon as I use you, my face is destroyed. " The woman growled and drooled. Then, Xu MuQing made an action that surprised everyone. She took the product from a woman who glared at her. Then, in front of all the people around, I painted these things on my face. Xu MuQing''s skin is delicate, white and tender, just like a peeled litchi, moist. At the same time, Gu Yanxi, who has been standing behind, is also walking quickly to Xu MuQing. she also grabbed a pack of facial mask from another person. ripped open in front of everyone, and then directly put the mask on his face. "Wow Many people around began to cover their mouths. "How brave the beauty is "What if someone intentionally added something poisonous to it?" "Isn''t her face ruined?" But the things that people are worried about don''t come up. Xu Mu Qing painted the essence of the extract, the skin is still as delicate as before. I don''t know if it''s psychological or visual error. People found that Xu MuQing''s skin was more shiny and translucent than before. Look at Gu Yanxi again. when she took off the mask, there were no bad phenomena. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing look at each other. Smile as bright as the sun above. At this time, a female lawyer walked quickly to the woman who made trouble. She looked at the woman''s face carefully, then suddenly reached out and pulled the woman''s face off! "Ah!" There was a scream from the crowd. But the scream just dropped. They found that the female lawyer just pulled off the woman''s disguise! After the face was torn off, the face of the troublemaker was intact. And on the hand of female lawyer, it is to hold a piece of rubber person skin that passes through processing! It''s not until this moment that people react. So these women are making fake! They''re here to make trouble! Just now, I also called my staff. The dealers who yelled at me immediately called back. However, the unified reply they got was that they had withdrawn their cooperation with Lingxiao group, and all the goods of Lingxiao group had been taken off the shelves. It''s over! These dealers are sitting on the floor one by one. There are only a few dealers nearby, smiling! It is the so-called "good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles"! Just now, the reporters spared no effort to publicize the scandal. It directly helped Lingxiao group in disguise, breaking the previous blockade of Hou and Wu families on Lingxiao group''s propaganda channels. Now the entire northern network, have seen the Lingxiao group''s conference site! Gu Yanxi has already made her fans scream. Xu MuQing came up again and set off a frenzy. Chapter 594 The two beauties share equally and have their own merits. They just stand on the stage. It can be said that it is gorgeous, attracting the eyes of countless people! Lingxiao group''s gun is really launched in the North! At this time, Lingxiao group''s hotline has been broken. Countless dealers are clamoring to cooperate with them. Just now, the distributors of Lingxiao group''s products immediately got a unified reply. Sorry! It''s hard to get over the past! No cooperation! ¡­¡­ "Asshole! Asshole In Wu Shuo''s mansion, he smashed the chair angrily. One after another, Wu Shuo''s patience has reached the peak. He must drive Lingxiao group out of Tianmen, he must kill Li Hang. "Don''t be angry, Wu Shao!" "It''s not good to blow your body up for such a small thing." Guan Hongtong quickly leans over from the side and rubs his body, which has been carefully shaped, against Wu Shuo''s body. Wu Shuo sniffed the rich perfume smell of Guan Hong boy. Suddenly, there is a strong aversion to cold. He pushed Guan Hongtong away, pointed at her and scolded her fiercely. "Blame you useless bitch!" "This plan is so good that you can''t do anything when it comes to you!" Guan Hongtong sits on the ground with an aggrieved face. His tears are already swirling in his eyes. As a professional actor, it''s too easy to shed tears. And this move, Guan Hongtong also often used to deal with those childe brothers. Try everything. But this time, she miscalculated. Guan Hongtong''s tears just came out. Wu Shuo came forward and slapped him hard. Just listen to "pa". On Guan Hongtong''s face, Wu Shuo left five deep fingerprints. "At this time, you dare to act for me. Do you think I''m an idiot?" "Usually, I don''t think you''re useful as a bitch." "After spending so much money to hold you up, you can only earn a little money with those old men." "What else can you do?" "Every play that I paid you for is losing money!" Guan Hongtong is afraid to speak. She put her hand over her swollen face and sat down on the ground, not daring to move. Shivering. At this moment, raven came in through the door. When Wu Shuo saw Ruiwen, the anger on his face gradually subsided. Ruiwen is just like Jieyu Hua. What does Wu Shuo want to do? Before he opens his mouth, she already knows in advance. If such a woman had not come from a bad family background, I''m afraid Wu Shuo would have married her and offered her up as a treasure. Ruiwen holds a cup of chrysanthemum honey tea in his hand and hands it to Wu Shuo. As soon as she spoke, her mouth was full of fragrance. Like the spring breeze in March. "Master, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are more cunning than they think." "If you can''t do one, you''ll have another." Wu Shuo just felt hoarse and bitter. The honey chrysanthemum tea from Ruiwen just can quench thirst. "Oh?" Wu Shuo drank all the tea in the cup. He looked at Raven with a smile on his face and asked, "tell me, what else can I do?" "The host can transfer the target to the people around Li Hang." Wu Shuo thought about it and said, "is there anyone else around Li Hang? "Li Hang''s brother-in-law, Xu Haoran, is an easy way to break through." Xu Haoran? Chapter 595 This name is very strange to Wu Shuo. Ruiwen continued: "this Xu Haoran is ignorant and lazy." "It''s no different from those rich childe brothers who wait to die." "If the master starts from him, it will be much easier." "Well! That makes sense "I''m worthy of being my brain trust!" "Ha ha ha, I''m going to ask someone to catch that Xu Haoran!" "Then set up a net to let Li Hang get in and die by himself!" After dark, Xu Haoran took Ouyang Miaomiao to the dock. Today, Lingxiao group won the battle. Xu Haoran pulled Ouyang Miaomiao out at the celebration banquet. Xu Haoran''s excuse is very simple. Li Hang has a special task to arrange for the two of them. Without much doubt, Ouyang Miaomiao followed Xu Haoran out. On the surface, she believes in Xu Haoran 100%. In fact, Ouyang Miaomiao certainly remembers that today is her birthday. It''s just that she didn''t pierce it. What''s more, Ouyang Miaomiao also wants to know that he looks silly on weekdays. It''s all about blood and dreams. What''s going to happen? The dock at night. Dim lights. Xu Haoran and Ouyang Miaomiao walk side by side on a road which is not spacious. There are not many pedestrians near the dock. There are only stores in the distant street, and from time to time, some friends howl in karaoke. "I can''t catch love, I always watch it slip away..." "Love, the more frustrated, the more brave! Love, be sure to be persistent... " "Find a favorite, deeply loved, loving and dear person to say goodbye to being single..." Listening to the man''s broken Gong voice coming from afar, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but thumbs up to his brother. This song is so fucked up. Walking, Xu Haoran summoned up courage and slowly extended his hand out. He is going to take Ouyang Miaomiao''s hand. However, Xu Haoran''s hand has just reached half. Ouyang Miaomiao suddenly turned his head and asked him, "why do we go all the way to the dock?" Xu Haoran coughed twice and said with a smile, "I don''t know." "My brother-in-law asked me to wait at the front dock." "He said we''ll know when we get to the dock." Ouyang Miaomiao looks at Xu Haoran. In fact, Xu Haoran is not her type at all. But slowly, she found herself gradually attracted by Xu Haoran''s stupidity. These days, in such a complicated world. There are not many simple, direct, hot-blooded and a little silly boys like Xu Haoran. Vaguely, Ouyang Miaomiao is curious. What kind of surprise will Xu Haoran bring her? Soon, they came to the long Bank of the wharf. Ouyang Miaomiao looked around and saw no one. As she was about to ask, Xu Haoran suddenly reached out and pointed to a yacht not far ahead and said, "ah, my brother-in-law is there! Let''s get there. " With that, Xu Haoran plucked up his courage, grabbed Ouyang Miaomiao''s hand and trotted with her. Right now. There is only one song echoing in Xu Haoran''s mind. "It''s the feeling of flying!" "It''s a feeling of freedom..." "Wait a minute!" Just when Xu Haoran was about to pull Ouyang Miaomiao onto the yacht, Ouyang Miaomiao suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 596 "Brother hang should accompany sister Qing in the hotel at this time? Why is he here? " "Oh, I just saw my brother-in-law on it. Please come up with me." Xu Haoran once again summoned up his courage and half pushed and half pulled Ouyang Miaomiao into the yacht. This kind of small yacht is specially designed for those rich boys to have parties on the sea. Let alone Ouyang Miaomiao, Xu Haoran came up for the first time. As soon as the two men got on the boat, the yacht started quickly and drove towards the dark sea level. Xu Haoran takes Ouyang Miaomiao by the hand and comes to the room of the yacht. At this time, there is already a big birthday cake. The candle of the cake has been lit. Under the two people''s gaze, shining bright light. At this moment, Ouyang Miaomiao was in a daze. She didn''t react until this moment. It turns out that this is the surprise that the second product gave her. "Miao Miao, happy birthday to you!" Ouyang Miaomiao lowered her head slightly, her cheeks flushed. For the first time in her life, she was alone in a room with a boy. Not to mention, the yacht is moving away from the coast. "Miaomiao, blow out the candle!" Just when Ouyang Miaomiao was about to blow out the candle with joy. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the whole yacht had a huge shock! Xu Haoran and Ouyang Miaomiao look at each other, and they rush out of the room immediately. Just came outside, two people not from ground Leng for a while. Fishing boat! There are several fishing boats around them! The violent shock just now was because the yacht hit a fishing boat. At the same time, some men''s cheers could be heard from the fishing boat. Xu Haoran frowned and said, "we seem to be surrounded by them." "What do these people want to do?" Ouyang Miaomiao is more calm than Xu Haoran. She immediately pulled out her cell phone. It turns out that there is no signal when the mobile phone is in this position! "Ha ha ha! Beauty, don''t waste your time! " "There''s no signal in this area even for satellite phones!" On the fishing boat nearest to them, there was a stout man who gave out a terrible laugh. He''s topless. Black chest hair, dense. Volume after volume. It''s disgusting to watch. The man patted his chest and yelled: "beauty, I heard it''s your birthday tonight!" "There''s such a big cake on board. Let''s invite some brothers to eat it together!" "Yes, yes, our brother didn''t have dinner." "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you''ve eaten all the cake, and the brothers can share it with you." "Beauty, the fool next to you looks like a wax gun! He can''t satisfy you "Let my brother''s" steel cannon "fill you up Obscene! It''s terrible! The laughter of these people is growing. What I said is more and more unscrupulous! At this time, several hundred meters away from Xu Haoran''s yacht, a relatively small yacht was also suspended. Wu Shuo is lying comfortably on the soft cushion. Raven''s dexterous hands gently massaged Wu Shuo''s back. A smile appeared on Wu Shuo''s face. Xu Haoran is now a turtle in a jar. His subordinates will soon rush up and press Xu Haoran on the ground to give him a good beating. Then, in front of Xu Haoran, he put up his little girlfriend Ouyang Miaomiao. Blasphemy! Insult! Wu Shuo will vent all his anger to Ouyang Miaomiao! Chapter 597 Then, he will record the video and send it to Li Hang. Before Li Hang comes, enjoy Raven''s service on the yacht. He''s ready. I''ll give it to Bo Ruitao tonight! At the thought of this, Wu Shuo felt itchy and unbearable. A certain position was as hard as iron! "Laozi, your grandmothers!" On the quiet sea level, a roar of Xu Haoran suddenly came out! Xu Haoran suddenly jumped up, pointed at the people in front of him and swore. "You bastards!" "How dare you bully my girlfriend!" "Wait and see if I don''t kill you today!" Ouyang Miaomiao knows that Xu Haoran is a second-class man. However, Xu Haoran was furious because of her. This makes Ouyang Miaomiao''s heart, a very strange emotion. At this time, Xu Haoran did something unexpected to Ouyang Miaomiao. Xu Haoran rushed directly to the yacht''s cab. The yacht pilot was also frightened by the scene. He was shivering in the corner. Xu Haoran rushed up, pulled up the yacht pilot and roared at him: "hurry up! Drive the boat up to me and kill these bastards The yachtsman shook his head. "No! You can''t hit it "You don''t drive, do you? Then I''ll do it! " Xu Haoran heart a horizontal, standing in front of the yacht steering wheel. "Son of a bitch! You die for me This yacht''s control key, quite easy to understand. Xu Haoran pushed up the pole on his right hand side. All of a sudden! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The yacht increased its power and hit the fishing boat in front of it. "Bang!" "Ha ha! You die for me! Go to hell The pilot was so scared that the whole person shrank in the corner and kept shouting: "don''t hit it. This yacht costs more than 200 million!" At this time, Xu Haoran, where still care about these. He turned the yacht into a bumper car! After crashing off a fishing boat, it turned over again. He came back and hit the fishing boat which was the most noisy just now. "Bang!" The driver was right. More than 200 million yachts are solid! Small fishing boat in front of it, just like paper paste! "I hit you!" "I hit you!" "I hit you!" After Xu Haoran reacts, the fishing boat has been knocked over by him. Xu Haoran, whose anger hasn''t been completely vented, saw a yacht several hundred meters away. "Well! On that ship, it must be the mastermind of these scum "Son of a bitch! Dare to break my first date, you''re dead! " Xu Haoran once again the yacht, full power! "Boom! Boom! Boom The yacht is flying on the sea level! The waves split. It''s rough! This yacht is like the anger in Xu Haoran''s heart. It can''t be suppressed! Crazy roar! Armed with a full of fire, severely hit the yacht where Wu Shuo! At this time, Wu Shuo had already got up from the soft cushion. He just witnessed the scene of Xu Haoran driving his yacht and knocking over the fishing boat. "Madman! This guy is a lunatic Seeing Xu Haoran driving a yacht, he bumped into it. Wu Shuo yelled to the driver: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" It''s too late! The yacht driven by Xu Haoran is in sight! "Bang!" The violent collision made the whole person of Wu Shuo fly out of the deck. "Ah -" he screamed in the air and fell into the water. "Hoo, rubbish Chapter 598 Xu Haoran spat, and then drove the yacht back. When the driver took over the steering wheel, his tears could not stop. 200 million! How much is the repair? He can''t keep his job! Two people get off the yacht, see the front of the yacht, has been hit beyond recognition. Instead of scolding Xu Haoran, Ouyang Miaomiao opened his hands and gave Xu Haoran a kiss on his mouth. Without waiting for Xu Haoran to react, Ouyang Miaomiao had already turned around and ran away. "Why?" "Fool, what are you waiting for? Run! We can''t afford to build this ship! " At the same time. Wu Shuo was finally rescued from the sea. He choked several mouthfuls and nearly died in the sea. Anger! I''ve lit up Wu Shuo! He''s had enough! He won''t play this cat and mouse game any more. Because he''s not a cat. He is a tiger. Now, the tiger is coming out of the mountain! Wu Shuo took out his cell phone and made a call. He stood on the deck of the yacht and roared. "Call everyone to the dock!" ¡­¡­ Less than ten minutes. Cars, vans, one by one. "Sand "Sand "Sand Orderly stop at the dock site. The door is open. The elite of the Wu family. They have emerged one after another. Neat steps! Cold face! Powerful momentum! In an instant, the dock was occupied by the elite of the Wu family. The yacht landed. Wu Shuo came down wearing a long windbreaker. Right in front of him stood two men. They are as sharp as knives. They are as high as mountains! They are experts sent by Wu Shixun to protect Wu Shuo. Great master. With them, there is no place where Wu Shuo can''t go. Here, he will live whoever he wants and die whoever he wants! With a big wave of his hand, Wu Shuo roared at the people in front of him: "get in the car! Follow me With the continuous sound of the door closing. Under the leadership of two great masters, dozens of cars drove to the hotel where Li Hang was. ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, brother in law! No Xu Haoran rushed into Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s room in a hurry. "Brother in law, that son of a bitch named Wu Shuo has brought many people to kill him!" Looking at the nervous Xu Haoran, Li Hang calmly stepped forward. In Xu Haoran''s ear, he asked in a low voice, "have you ever had a kiss?" Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s ears suddenly turned red. "Hey, hey." At the sight of Xu Haoran''s obscene smile, Li Hang knew that he must have. He put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder, patted and said, "your task has been completed. It''s my turn next." With that, Li Hang snapped his fingers. Wang Xiaoqi and several team members have been waiting outside the door for a long time. "Come on, downstairs." "Ding!" With the sound of the elevator door opening, Li Hang comes out with Wang Xiaoqi and others. At this moment, the hotel lobby has been full of people. The grass and the trees are everywhere! The wind is frightening! These people stare at Li Hang fiercely and covetously! Wu Shuo came out of the crowd and pointed to Li Hang: "Li Hang! I''ll give you a chance to live. " "Kneel down!" "Kowtow!" "Otherwise, I''ll have your neck broken now!" Chapter 599 Li Hang gave a faint smile. One of the team members took a chair from the side and put it behind Li Hang. Li Hangshi sat down and cocked his legs. He looked at Wu Shuo: "Mr. Wu, our two wells don''t cross the river. It seems that it''s not good for you to shout, fight and kill as soon as you come here?" "Fart! Just now your brother-in-law drove me into the sea on a yacht, which nearly drowned me! " Wu Shuo''s expression is ferocious. "I''ll settle this account with you today!" He looked at Li Hang''s eyes, as if to swallow Li Hang alive! "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it." "My yacht is worth 200 million euros." "It used to be Queen Elizabeth''s car." "Now this yacht has been hit by your fishing boat." "We''ll have to settle the bill well." Wu Shuo was stunned. He burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha..." "Stupid as hell!" Wu Shuo pointed to Li Hang and stared. "You are going to die, and you dare to shout here and pretend to be an uncle!" "I''ll have your teeth pulled out one by one now!" "How dare you speak to me in a loud voice!" Speaking, the two great masters behind Wu Shuo took action! "Whoosh!" Great master moves, the air vibrates! Strong spirit, facing Li Hang! Suddenly, Wang Xiaoqi and others standing beside Li Hang moved! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" For a moment, the figure flickered. The sound of fist collision is endless! Too fast! It''s so fast! Before the elite of the Wu family could react, they saw two figures, and then they flew back. Two master level masters were beaten by Wang Xiaoqi, who didn''t look strong. Spurt blood! Hit the wall! "Bang!" "Bang!" Seeing the great master, who was always arrogant and arrogant, just collapsed on the ground. Wu Shuo was shocked! The elites are even more flustered! At this time, Li Hang snapped his fingers. "Close the door." "Beat the dog!" One minute. It''s less than a minute. All the elites brought by Wu Shuo have been knocked down. Wail. Howling in pain. The only one standing now. Only Wu Shuo. Fear! Panic! He can''t even believe what his eyes see! It''s terrible! Are these still people?! There are only a few of them. In the blink of an eye, the elite of the Wu family has been killed. Shiver! Wu Shuo''s feet were shaking. He wants to step back. He wanted to escape from the most dangerous place. But do not know when, Wang Xiaoqi and a few team members have stood around him, covetous. They are tigers! It''s a beast! Wu Shuo regretted it. He didn''t expect that he had been fighting with such a group of beasts all the time. I''m looking for death! "Li Hang, you make a condition to let me go!" Li Hang tilted his mouth slightly and said coldly, "you are not qualified to talk to me now." "I''m Wu Shuo. I''m from the Wu family." "Do you really think that you alone can fight against our huge family?" Wu Shuo''s eyes widened and said, "I tell you, what you see now is just the tip of the iceberg." "Our Wu family is dozens of times larger than you think! Hundreds of times "If you dare to touch me, my family will not let you go!" Wu Shuo looks very excited. There was a tremor in the roaring voice of Li Hang. He just wants to get out of this damn place now! Chapter 600 Just go home! As long as you get home, everything is safe! Li Hang looks at Wu Shuo flatly. "I can give you a way to live." "You hand over the deepwater port at the southeast corner of Tianmen." The deep-water port mentioned by Li Hang is the largest port of the Wu family in Tianmen. The annual throughput is 200 million tons. It carries more than 70% of the whole Wu family. Li Hang has set up such a big circle, and his real purpose is it! With this deep-water port, Lingxiao group will enter the capital smoothly! "You have a fuckin ''dream!" At the moment of hearing Li Hang''s words, Wu Shuo, who was your son, was rude. If Li Hang wants this port, he will kill Wu Shuo! Fear and anger make Wu Shuo furious. He pointed to Li Hang with a shaking hand: "I tell you, even if you kill me, I will never give this port to you!" The reason why Wu Shuo can be arrogant and domineering in Tianmen is that he can run wild. It''s because he''s in charge of this deep water port. With this port, their family branch can have a place in their Presbyterian Council. Otherwise, in the eyes of those superior families, he is a piece of shit! Li Hang reached out and snapped his fingers. Wang Xiaoqi immediately took out his mobile phone and opened a news. He handed his cell phone to Wu Shuo. Wu Shuo looked impatient at first. But when he saw the above. Pale! Gaping! Wu Shuo is furious! Mobile news. All personnel of wushuo''s deep water port evacuate! He has sold the deepwater port to the mystery seller! He growled at Li Hang: "you, you''ve calculated me from the beginning, haven''t you?" "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." "If your Wu family doesn''t target Lingxiao group all the time." "I''m not going to go out and do things like this." Wu Shuo held his head tightly in his hands. He was desperate! How cruel! Li Hang is too cruel to do things. Wu Shuo originally gathered all the elites and planned to catch up with Lingxiao group. As a result, I didn''t expect to fall into Li Hang''s trap! Tuan Mie! Now, it''s not just the thugs around him who are killed. And his family! Now, news is flying all over the sky. He can''t go back! The forbidden area in the East China Sea. Is this the power of the forbidden area in the East China Sea!? At this moment, Wu Shuo is 100% sure that Li Hang, like him, is just a fighter. There must be more powerful forces behind Li Hang! Compared with the Wu family, the power behind Li Hang may be more terrifying! Wu Shuo finally signed the contract with hatred. He left everyone behind and drove home in a hurry. Home is not to avoid, but to pack up things to escape! Deepwater port was sold to Li Hang from him. The whole family won''t let him go. The only way out for him now is to go abroad. The farther away he escapes, the better! "Raven!" "Raven!" As soon as he got home, Wu Shuo called Raven''s name. Raven came out as usual. At the sight of her, Wu Shuo felt as if his whole body and mind had been cured. This woman is really the best. No matter from which point of view, she is perfect and unbearable. As usual, raven handed Wu Shuo a cup of tea. Wu Shuo didn''t even think about it. He took the cup and drank the tea thoroughly with a few "goo, goo". He threw the cup aside and held Raven''s hand tightly: "let''s go! Let''s go away! " Chapter 601 When he came back just now, Wu Shuo''s mind was full of Raven. When he had everything, he just regarded Raven as a plaything. A tool to make him feel relaxed. However, he is now about to lose everything, only to find that he has, it seems that only Raven! Raven is as calm as ever. She is like a cup of clear flower tea. Inside the transparent glass, there are many gorgeous flowers floating and sinking. It can be, fragrant jasmine. It can also be a beautiful rose. As long as you hold it in your hands, you can smell the refreshing fragrance. Raven is just like a beautiful Camellia with a beautiful smile. She said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Wu. I still have tasks to finish. I can''t go with you." Wu Shuo suddenly turned pale: "what do you mean by that?" Instead of speaking, raven stepped back slowly. When Wu Shuo wants to reach out and continue to hold on to Raven, he suddenly feels his stomach tumbling. The severe colic made Wu Shuo''s face white and his whole body tremble. Wu Shuo''s eyes are full of blood. In his eyes, the perfect raven, at this moment, seems to have become a devil from hell! "You, what did you give me to eat?" Raven''s face was as flat as before. As if she had just done a trivial thing as usual. Ruiwen bowed slightly to Wu Shuo and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Wu, have a good journey." With that, raven turns and goes out. Her beautiful shadow gradually disappeared and broke in Wu Shuo''s dim and turbid sight ¡­¡­ The capital, Wu family mansion. "Bang!" "Asshole!" Wu Shixun threw a newspaper in his hand on the tea table. In this newspaper, there is a line of striking characters. Rich little Wu Shuo sold deepwater port cheaply. He felt guilty and died of palpitation after returning home! Anyone who knows Wu Shuo knows that he must have been poisoned. With his character, after this kind of thing. The only way to go is to flee abroad. Not at home, so-called guilty palpitations to die. "Lingxiao group!" "Lingxiao group!" Wu Shixun read Lingxiao group every time. Hate in the heart, will be more. The anger in the eyes is also more and more exuberant. At this time, a middle-aged man sitting next to Wu Shixun said: "brother, don''t be angry." Wu Shixun turned his head, pointed at the middle-aged man and yelled: "I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning and handed over the gate of heaven to Wu Shuo, such a waste!" Middle aged men also have a bitter face. His name is Wu Shixian. He is Wu Shixun''s cousin. At the same time, he is also a close uncle of Wu Shuo. Wu Shixian had something in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. In fact, it was Wu Shixun who handed over the Tianmen gate to Wu Shuo! Because Wu Shuo knew Wu Shixun''s character and habits, he secretly arranged two special women for him. With these two charming women, the pillow wind blows in Wu Shixun''s ear. Wu Shuo would eat such a big piece of fat as Tianmen. All of a sudden, he became the young generation in the family. Wu Shixian thought about it and said to Wu Shixun, "brother, Wu Shuo sent a short message half an hour before he died." "He told me that Lingxiao group, the forbidden area in the East China Sea, must have a huge force behind it." "It will be even bigger than our family." Wu Shixun''s face was gloomy. There was a knife light in his eyes. "Do you think his statement is reliable?" Wu Shixian nodded and said, "reliable." "If there is no such a huge force, how can the small Lingxiao group get to our Tianmen?" Chapter 602 "How to keep all the northern families out of the East China Sea?" Wu Shixun sat down slowly, his eyes flashing. After a long time, Wu Shixun sighed and asked, "do you think I''ve done something wrong?" Wu Shixian and Wu Shixun grew up together. Wu Shixian knows his elder brother''s temperament very well. He knew that what Wu Shixun just said was not Wu Shuo, but Wu qingmo. Wu Shixian said: "there is no way to define the right and wrong of this matter." "As far as the current situation is concerned, I think our Wu family should watch the fire from another side." Wu Shixun eyebrows picked for a while, looking at Wu Shixian: "how do you say this?" "I think that old fox, Hou ruinian, wants to destroy Lingxiao group more than we do now!" Wu Shixian took a look around and said, "although this Lingxiao group is nominally owned by the Xu family." "But in fact, the real controller should be Li Hang." "I think it''s the power behind the forbidden area of the Li family." "Li Hang was exiled to the East China Sea by Li Jin." "More than ten years of dormancy, is for now!" Wu Shixun was shocked! He never thought about going to this place! But it''s reasonable for Wu Shixian to make such an analysis! "You know, the Hou family killed Li Mu, the eldest son of Li Jin!" "Although we still don''t know why he must kill Li Mu?" "But one thing is for sure, the Hou family and the Li family are at odds." "This hatred can never be resolved. Either you die or I die!" "We don''t have a good relationship with the Li family." "But we''ve got ink." "As long as qingmo and Li Hang can get married, the conflicts between the two families will be easily resolved." Wu Shixun suddenly reached out and patted his thigh heavily. "I see!" "So it is! So it is "It''s no wonder that Li Jin has lived in seclusion all these years." "Everyone in the Li family is like a turtle with a shrunken head." "Originally, they put all their energy on the East China Sea to the south!" "Once they have control of the East, they will echo the forces of the north." "Half of the world will be theirs!" "Good plan Shiwu said he had been moved by Shiwu. He quickly said: "brother, now the only thing we have to do is to help qingmo win the business war." "As long as she wins, she and Li Hang will be able to love each other as they were when they were children." "We''ll be married to the Li family soon!" "At that time, our Wu family will still be able to occupy half of the world." Wu Shixun was so excited that he reached out and patted the table heavily: "good! That''s it! " ¡­¡­ After leaving wushuo''s villa, Ruiwen took a small bus to the countryside. Now, she''s dressed in plain clothes. Wearing a big hat. Head down, walking in a hurry into a small house. As soon as raven closed the door, he heard footsteps coming from the second floor. Chapter 603 At the entrance of the stairs, the gentle Hou Shuhao stood there so gracefully. As soon as he saw Hou Shuhao, Ruiwen immediately saluted: "I''ll see my master." "Well." Hou Shuhao nodded slightly. He was satisfied with raven''s attitude towards himself. At the same time, he is very proud of his training methods. "Come up!" "Yes." Raven cleverly follows Hou Shuhao. The decoration of the upstairs is very elegant. Next to the window, there is also a tea table. On the tea table, there is still charcoal boiling tea. Hou Shuhao poured a cup of tea and handed it to Raven. "This is for you." Ruiwen didn''t think much, so he took the cup from Hou Shuhao and drank it down. In a flash, raven was drinking tea. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my chest! "Ping!" The teacup in my hand fell and broke to the ground. Raven looks at Hou Shuhao unbelievably! Because I do not know when, Hou Shuhao hand, has been holding a sharp dagger. The dagger went into Raven''s chest! "Lord, master Why? " "I and I did what you told me. I didn''t betray you." Hou Shuhao sneered and pulled the dagger out of Ruiwen''s chest. He raises his foot and kicks Raven to the ground. "I know." "I did it just to avoid unnecessary trouble." "After all, you have been with Wu Shuo for a short time." "As long as people have a little investigation, they will put the name of killing wushuo on me." "Now that you''re dead, there''s no proof." As he spoke, Hou Shuhao wiped the dagger clean with raven''s clothes. Hou Shuhao puts the sharp dagger in front of Ruiwen and shakes it gently. "Said with a smile:" said, you are still an unsuccessful training product ah "To be a slave, you must have the consciousness of a slave." "To be able to die in my master''s hand is also your end result." Hou Shuhao looks down at Ruiwen. "I''m the son of heaven, and I''ll be on the top of the world sooner or later." "To die in my hands, to be my stepping stone." "You should be honored." Confidence! Pride! Hou Shuhao gave a scornful smile. With that, Hou Shuhao was too lazy to take a glance. Turn around and leave with your head up. As soon as Hou Shuhao walked out of the house, the room suddenly burst into flames! At this moment, on the other side of the village. Zhao Kun took Xu MuQing to their medicinal material cultivation site. The cosmetics produced by Oriental beauty are all pure natural plants. In addition to the fact that the core medicinal materials are purchased from "mountain pickers". The rest are green medicinal materials cultivated by them in the new high-tech greenhouse. Xu MuQing is in the glass greenhouse, listening carefully to Zhao Kun about the effect of these herbs. Outside the shed, suddenly someone called out. "Fire! It''s on fire Xu MuQing looked up and found that not far away from the sky, smoke and dust rolling! "No, it''s on fire!" Xu MuQing rushed out in a hurry. Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand: "what''s the relationship between the fire in the village and us? They will put out the fire themselves. " Xu MuQing looked up at the black smoke, frowned and said, "but what if there is someone in the house?" "Let''s go and have a look!" Chapter 604 With that, Xu MuQing rushed out of the glass greenhouse. Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing''s back and sighed: "what a kind silly girl." In front of the burning house, there are many villagers standing around. "Oh, sin, who set the fire in broad daylight?" "The fire is so fierce, everybody spread out!" While the villagers were maintaining order, Xu MuQing asked the people nearby: "is there anyone in here?" "No one. The house is empty all the time. No one lives in it." Hearing the words of a middle-aged aunt beside her, Xu MuQing was relieved. At this time, the windowsill side, suddenly stretched out a hand! The delicate and white hands are particularly conspicuous in the sunshine, the fire and the eyes of the public. He leaned out of the window sill. "My God, there''s someone in the room!" "What to do? It won''t burn so much. " "What are you doing? Put out the fire and save people quickly!" Let''s talk about it. Shout as you shout. However, few of them did. After all, the fire is too big. Even if you flush it with a water pipe, you can''t get rid of it. Just when the crowd was in chaos, Xu MuQing beside Li Hang didn''t know where he had the courage. She even covered her mouth and was about to rush in. All of a sudden, Li Hang''s hand is like a rope, around Xu MuQing''s waist, holding her whole person in his arms. "Don''t be impulsive!" Li Hang''s eyes were fixed on the windowsill. Xu MuQing was very nervous and said quickly, husband, let''s think of a way to save him. " Xu Mu is kind-hearted on a sunny day. Even if he sees a sparrow injured, he will try his best to cure it. Not to mention watching a man burn alive in the house. Li Hang knows that if this person is not saved, Xu MuQing may feel guilty all her life. He quickly pushed Xu MuQing to the side of the staff. Then, under the gaze of the people around, Li Hang walked step by step toward the burning house. "Well, what is the young man going to do? Stop him "Is the young man''s brain burned by the fire?" "Come back, young man! Come back Just as the villagers kept calling, Li Hang suddenly turned into a shadow of illness. He whipped up a strong wind. Blow away the flames. Break through the fierce waves of fire. Roaring in. "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, Li Hang had already rushed into the burning house! Before people could react, Li Hang was standing by the windowsill on the second floor. Raven was pale. She didn''t even have the strength to shout for help. He laid his hands on the windowsill. Her originally godless eyes stared at Li Hang. The dazzling fire in the room reflected Li Hang''s face. Fortitude! Be bold! Excellent martial arts! Slowly, raven felt light. It''s as light as if it''s flying. In her eyes, only Li Hang''s handsome face. The waves are rolling! The fire is burning! In this hot environment, raven''s eyes slowly closed. Her world is becoming dark. When Raven was awakened by a stabbing pain. When you open your eyelids, it''s like sticking a piece of iron. What she saw for the first time was a pretty face. Xu MuQing? Ruiwen naturally knows Xu MuQing. However, Xu MuQing didn''t know her. This is the first time that two people have looked at each other at close range. "Great, you''re awake at last." The smile on Xu MuQing''s face is brighter than the sunshine outside. She looks very happy. Happy like a good friend around him, out of danger. "I''ll call the doctor." Raven looks around. At the door, she saw Li Hang''s face as cold as a cliff. Chapter 605 At the same time, there is Xu Haoran''s silly smile. Ruiwen struggles to get up. Xu Haoran comes to her and waves her hand. "Don''t move now!" "Just now, my brother-in-law took a lot of effort to pull you back from the gate of hell." Raven finds himself in a small clinic. Besides, she changed a dress. This suit looks a little loose. Besides, it''s men''s. Raven''s eyebrows jumped. She just reflected that Li Hang was wearing this dress just now. Xu Haoran explained on the side. "Don''t think about it. This suit belongs to my brother-in-law." "It was an emergency just now. Because you were seriously injured, it''s a long way from the hospital." "So, my brother-in-law personally gave you the needle, and also used special medicine, applied on your wound, this just stopped the blood." "Your clothes are stained with a lot of blood, and your figure is better than that..." When Xu Haoran spoke, he put his hand on his chest and drew a big circle. "Our girls'' clothes are not suitable for you, so we can only use my brother-in-law''s clothes." "Haozi, Miaomiao is calling you outside." When ouhaomiao turns around, he shouts out. Li Hang was still standing at the door, and asked to Raven faintly. "Your name''s Raven, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Li Rui Wen didn''t know her name. "How do you know me?" All along, raven thought he was just a lonely and nameless pawn. But Li Hang said his name as soon as he opened his mouth, which surprised her greatly. "I know something about you." "It''s because of your instigation that Wu Shuo got into my sleeve." "The wound on your body was hurt by a dagger. The man who started it is a master." "He set the fire in the house on purpose." "The person who started to kill you should be Hou Shuhao, right?" Raven was silent. All along, she has been conscientiously serving Hou Shuhao. For people like Wu Shuo, she has solved many problems for Hou Shuhao. In the past, in foreign countries, those rich childe brothers full of desire. No matter what skin color. As long as she does it, it''s easy! These men are in her hands! However, she also thought that her mission would fail and she would die. But I never thought that I would be killed by Hou Shuhao. Like a piece of trash! Throw it away! "I saved you because my wife was very kind." "With her character, even if she sees a bird or a frog injured, she will try her best to cure it." "She saved your life." "When you are ready, I hope you can stay with her and help her." Surprise! Accident! Raven didn''t expect Li Hang to say that. "Why do you want me to stay with your wife?" "Are you not afraid that this is Hou Shuhao''s bitter plan?" "Hou Shuhao is your opponent." "I was his man, at least." "He let me live and die." "I will carry out any of his orders unconditionally! Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. "I''ll correct one of your mistakes first." "Be my opponent." "Hou Shuhao doesn''t deserve it." RAVEN saw a smile on Li Hang''s face, and a momentum he had never felt before! Powerful! Domineering! Top of the crown! Chapter 606 At that moment, raven felt very small. And Li Hang is that towering mountain top! "Hou Shuhao doesn''t have the brain to use this kind of bitter trick on you." "Besides, I can tell you directly why I left you here." "My wife is a very kind person." "Although her life was very hard, she always lived in the sunshine." "In this world of deceiving me, there must be one or two close people around her." "And you''ve been living in the dark all the time." Li Hang''s words went straight into Raven''s heart. Indeed, Li Hang is right. Because Raven grew up in the dark. She was born in a very dirty alley. Growing up, she experienced all kinds of filth. What she saw in the world. It''s all dirty! Ugly! Evil! "If you like, I''ll give you a chance to be a man." "Not on the ground all the time." "Lick the filth that other people spit out!" Speaking of this, Leighton suddenly looked out of the door. "My wife is here," she said with a smile With that, a clear and pleasant voice came from the door, just like the singing of birds in the forest. "Husband, is she awake?" Then, I saw Xu MuQing come in from the door, dressed in bright sunshine. RAVEN saw a smile she had never seen before. Sunshine. Brilliant. Warm. ¡­¡­ "What did you say? Wu Shixun withdrew all the projects he cooperated with us? " Hou ruinian stood up with a surprised face. Hou ruinian couldn''t figure it out. It has been a few years since the negotiation of these projects. Wu Shixun''s divestment at this time will also bring great losses to their Wu family. However, the document submitted by the Secretary has clearly told him. Wu Shixun doesn''t want to work with him. Hou ruinian covered his forehead with some headache. The best thing he could do for the four aristocratic families in Beijing was the Wu family. The biggest chip he used to win over the Wu family was his son Hou Shuhao. But after the last scandal, Wu Shixun has rarely talked to him on the phone. Sometimes, Hou ruinian calls himself, but Wu Shixun doesn''t answer. This makes Hou ruinian feel worse and worse. Hou ruinian thought and thought. The car goes to see the Secretary immediately, Wu Xun says: "I look up to you personally suddenly." At this time, Hou Shuhao''s voice came from the stairway: "father, you don''t have to go." At this time, Hou Shuhao, wearing a stiff suit, walked slowly down the stairs. His face was once again as confident as before. He is graceful and graceful. Hou Shuhao slowly walked up to Hou ruinian and said, "it''s reasonable that Wu Shixun will make this decision." "In fact, the best marriage partner for the Wu family is not our family, but the Li family." Hou ruinian''s eyes widened, staring at Hou Shuhao and saying, "what are you talking about?" Hou Shuhao shrugged. He slowly sat down on the sofa next to him. Then he tilted his legs and leaned his back against the sofa comfortably. "My dear father "Although the Wu family knew that, they didn''t take part in it." "Li Mu was killed by our family. It has nothing to do with Wu Shixun." "Wu Shixun used to hate the Li family because he thought Li Jin had robbed his daughter." "Wu Shixun regarded Wu qingmo as a treasure." Chapter 607 "But for such a long time, every time Wu qingmo returned home, he didn''t even enter his family." "The only place to go is Li Jin''s courtyard." "And now it''s different." "The son of a bitch who was expelled from the Li family back then is back." "Behind him is the forbidden area in the East China Sea." Hou Shuhao''s words surprised Hou ruinian. "Are you sure that Li Hang was Li Jin''s son who drove out of the house?" Hou Shuhao is confident. You''ve got it in your head. Devise strategies. "Father, Li Hang was not driven out of the house." "It was sent to the East China Sea for protection." "Over the years, Li Jin has been running the East China Sea." "This forbidden area in the East China Sea is his greatest masterpiece!" Hou ruinian was shocked! All along, one of the things their family wanted to do most was to destroy the whole Li family. However, there is a bigger force behind the Li family. They can''t move, they dare not. We can only cut off the blood of the Li family and make a deep cut. But if Li Jin has been supporting the forbidden area in the East China Sea. It will be a great danger for the Hou family. A little careless, they are waiting for the family. Will be destroyed! Hou ruinian paced restlessly. "Li Jin, Li Jin, you thousand year old fox!" "I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I didn''t expect to miss this one!" "You''ve been hiding your son for 16 years!" Hou Shuhao''s smile remained unchanged. He poured himself a cup of tea slowly and took a sip gently. Hou Shuhao said: "this time Li Hang and Lingxiao group go north, it sounds good. They are opening up the market in the north." "In fact, it''s to really integrate with the Li family." "Compared with the northern part, the cake has been almost divided up." "The south is a huge piece of fat without a master." "Father, do you think Wu Shixun would not want to have a bite?" Hou ruinian turned around and hurried to Hou Shuhao. He looked straight at his son. "Hao''er, you must have a way to deal with Li Jin and his son now, don''t you?" Hou Shuhao calmly smile, he personally poured a cup of tea for Hou ruinian, said: "my father is a little calm, first sit down." See Hou Shuhao''s slow posture. Hou ruinian suddenly laughed. This is his son! This is their Hou family, a rare genius in hundreds of years! Hou ruinian drank all the tea. He looked at Hou Shuhao expectantly: "tell me quickly, what can solve the present dilemma?" "Father, for us, this is not a dilemma, but an opportunity." "Good! You say opportunity is opportunity. Tell me where it is? " Hou ruinian, who is full of confidence in his son, is back. He looked at Hou Shuhao confidently. At this moment, he looked at his son with light in his eyes. He''s proud, he''s proud. This is his son! Hou Shuhao this time with charcoal clip, the stove charcoal, one by one to clip out. The steam on the kettle was disappearing. "Father, what''s the name of what my son is doing now?" Hou ruinian thought about it and said, "how can we get rid of it?" "That''s right, it''s a cut from the bottom!" Chapter 608 "The forbidden area in the East China Sea is just a joke for our big families." "This time, Li Hang took Lingxiao group to the north. He must have brought some experts from the forbidden area of the East China Sea with him." "If we send people to the East China Sea at this time." "Take out all the charcoal from the stove." "Do you think the fire in Donghai can still burn?" Hou ruinian gives Hou Shuhao a thumbs up! "Good!" "My son, indeed!" "Ha ha ha! Hou ruinian is very excited now. He quickly stood up: "I will send four great masters to Donghai now! Kill them all "No!" Hou Shuhao suddenly got up. At this time, his eyes were shining with a sharp light. Ruthlessly said: "or do not do, do it thoroughly!" "This time, we will uproot all the forces related to the Lingxiao group in the East China Sea!" "All of you, none of you!" "Including the clock of Hanshan!" Hou ruinian also heard some rumors about Zhong Wuqi recently. After decades of hardship, Zhong Wuqi finally broke through his bottleneck and reached the peak of the great master. Only one step away from the legendary "King". Hou Shuhao said coldly, "father, you told me since I was a child not to do anything unprepared." "This time, you will send out the" King "of our Hou family!" Hou ruinian opened his mouth in surprise. There was another hesitation on his face. Each of the four aristocratic families in Beijing has a "King"! It is because of the existence of "Wang" that their families can stand among the rich families in the North! Standing in front of him, hourihaonian''s eyes are full of fierce light. "Father! This time, what we pay attention to is quick fight and quick decision! " "I''ve got in touch with the Zhu family in the south." "When we level the forbidden area in the East China Sea, we will join hands with their Zhu family to occupy the East." "At that time, you will speak better in front of the Lord." Hou ruinian was shocked. He took two steps back in fright. He looks at Hou Shuhao in surprise. "How do you know the Lord?" As a father. As the head of the family. Hou ruinian never mentioned the Lord to anyone. Even the elders in the family only vaguely knew that there was a bigger force behind the Hou family. Now suddenly, I heard such a special title from my son''s mouth. How can Hou ruinian not be surprised? Hou Shuhao''s mouth is crooked. He laughed. He laughed insidiously. He laughed cunningly. "Because I''m a genius!" Hou ruinian hesitated again and again, and finally made a lot of decisions! "Good! This time, the whole East China Sea has been leveled off! " ¡­¡­ God, it''s just polished. Wolf den training camp is in full swing. Li Hang made his own training plan step by step. In the middle of the sand. Zhao Si''s cousin, Zhao Qian. Hands drooping, like a stick, straight into the sand. A lot of training players, running by. Someone asked curiously. "Zhao Qian has been standing for nearly two hours. He doesn''t move. What do you practice?" "I don''t know. Since he got married and came back, he always felt that something was wrong with this boy. He secretly practiced martial arts every day." "You don''t know. I heard that big brother had a special training for Zhao Qian." "Lying rough!? There is such a good thing "What a fart! You have the ability to waste your hands just like Zhao Qian "Forget it, I''d better follow the training program steadfastly." Just as everyone was talking about it. All of a sudden! There are more than a dozen cars outside! Chapter 609 "Sand "Sand "Sand One by one, the cars stopped in front of the crowd. These cars are all license plates of Beijing! The door is open. The wind! Suddenly there was a wind. A powerful momentum, spread and open! Like the wind! Like a tsunami! Like a landslide! Pick up a master from the car. They have sharp faces and sharp eyes. Just through the eyes, it''s chilling! Back! Back again! These ordinary players, under the pressure of the opponent''s momentum, struggle to support. "Who are you? What are you doing here? " There was a sudden thunder in the training ground. Li Erniu and Yang Shanqi appeared. Li Erniu''s shouting and drinking made the opponent''s momentum slightly weaken. However, under the strong momentum of the other side, even Li Erniu and others, who can kill the great master, obviously feel the pressure. All of them are not weak. The worst is the master who is close to the master level. These out of thin air appear of superior, the whole body all takes the fierce murderous spirit. It''s not good who comes! The other side of the crowd, stood out a bald man. He raised his head and his eyes were dazzled. "Are you the only people in the forbidden area of the East China Sea?" The bald man glanced at Li Erniu and others. His eyes were full of scorn and disdain. He looked at Li Erniu and other people''s eyes, just like a rich man, looking at a group of beggars. "It seems that I have come for nothing this time." With that, the man turned and walked towards his car. At the same time, very casually raised a hand, not light or heavy to say. "Kill them all." As soon as these words came out, several great masters rushed to Li Erniu with their hands. Li Erniu and others all sat on their horses with heavy waists and dignified faces. The battle is imminent. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, the whole training ground was filled with the sound of countless fights. However, on weekdays, everyone in front of their relatives and friends, to show off how fast their strength has improved, has been very strong training team members. At this time, it''s like children being bullied by adults, one by one being beaten away! "Poof!" Vomit blood! "Click!" Break your hand! "Cha!" Broken foot! These people are very cruel! Only one face-to-face, training team members were beaten disabled more than a dozen. "Bang!" Li Erniu was hit in the chest by a great master. After landing, he still glided more than ten meters on the ground. Li Erniu just got up from the ground. Yang Shanqi is hit by Li Erniu again! Li Erniu quickly held Yang Shanqi and asked, "are you ok?" Yang Shanqi shook his head. But he was speechless. At this time, Yang Shanqi chest blood gas a while rolling, as long as the mouth opened, it will spray bleeding! It''s so strong! Yang Shanqi and Li Erniu look at each other. They are all very clear about this group of players in the training base. It''s not a match for the man in front of you. Even if Yang shanniu and Li Erqi were killed again, they would be in high spirits. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One by one, the players in the training base were beaten away! A great master swaggered forward, looking at Li Erniu and others coldly. He sneered: "although the strength is not so good, but the courage is commendable." "In this case, there is no one running away. That''s good." "It seems that the Li family has spent a lot of time on you these years." "Run away?" The dog gave a cold smile. Chapter 610 Yang Shanqi murmured: "hum! No way Li Erniu roared: "today, even if we all die in battle, we will never escape!" Although all of them were injured, the training team members were very powerful one by one. They glared. Better die than surrender! "Ha ha ha! That''s good. That''s a little interesting. " "It would be boring to kill you just like cutting vegetables and not even resist." The leading master burst out laughing: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die so soon." "We came all the way here to feel the pleasure of killing ants like you!" "Next, fight hard!" "The harder you fight, the more we fight." "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!" Li Erniu several people, issued a roar. "Go to hell!" "Kill!" The two great masters looked at each other at the same time, and they immediately rushed to Li Erniu, mourning dog and Yang Shanqi. They are very clear that these three people are the strongest in the current training base. As long as we get rid of them first, we can clean up the rest of the fish and shrimp. For the great master, it is also an honor for Li Erniu and others to die in their hands! Ooh, ooh! With a strong momentum, he took the lead in smashing Li Erniu. Li Erniu and the other side fight for three moves, one is not checked out. Just when the great master was about to rush up and hit Li Erniu hard on the head. Suddenly a figure flashed by! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" The great master''s abdomen was solid and was kicked by a man''s leg. His body is like a ball in general, backward quickly fly back, heavily hit a car. Sunken! The car made of steel was dented. We can see the strength of this kick! The great master covered his bloody mouth and stared at Zhao Qian not far ahead. No one thought that Zhao Qian, who had been standing in the sand just now, would suddenly step out! Moreover, his speed far exceeds that of Li Erniu and others. In addition, the strength of this foot, the team members of the training base saw Li Hang''s shadow! At this moment, all the players finally believe it. Zhao Qian is indeed taught by Li Hang alone! At this time, Zhao Qian''s hands dropped naturally. His hands are as weak as a child of eight or nine years old. But because of the strength of both hands, it disappeared. Instead, he put more attention on his legs. The bald man who had planned to enter the car turned slowly. He looked sharply at Zhao Qian. "Boy, who taught you the kick you just used?" Zhao Qiangang just that foot, although kicks very fast, but the bald man actually can very clearly see his each decomposition movement. What makes the bald man confused is that he has never seen such a move. There is no similar leg technique in the Kung Fu of both the southern and Northern schools. There are only two possibilities. First of all, this kind of leg technique was practiced by Zhao Qian unintentionally. Another possibility is that there is a master behind Zhao Qian. Zhao Qian said, "you don''t deserve to know." "Ha ha ha ha!" The bald man laughed wildly. "Stupid and ignorant, since that shrinking head tortoise is hiding behind you, dare not come out." "Well, I''ll kill you little fish and shrimps first." "Drive him out again!" As he spoke, the bald man waved his hand. "Kill!" Fight! Fight to the death! At this moment, all the training team members know that they can''t retreat! Chapter 611 Can only summon up all courage, spell out all strength, fight to the end with the person in front of you! They represent the East China Sea. They are also members of Li Hang. They are proud to die! Tragic! Almost unilateral repression. Even if Zhao Qian joined. The training team still fell down one by one. Although unyielding! Although unwilling! But in the face of absolute strength, they are only crushed! Until this moment, people realized that the world of the strong is really so cruel. Until now, many people have understood what Li Hang usually said. "You have to guard against conceit and impatience. Devote yourself to training and become stronger! Stronger! Get stronger "Only in this way can I step on the real stage of the world with me!" "Poof!" Li Erniu was hit in the chest again. He puffed out a blood mist and fell unsteadily. Li Erniu looked at the blue sky overhead, his eyes gradually lax. "Sorry, brother. I really can''t keep up with you. " It''s down. The training team, one by one, fell down. There are few people still standing. Zhao Qian is injured all over. His right foot was broken by a great master just now. Even so, Zhao Qian roared at the people around him. "Get up! Get up "I''m still here to support people who have broken their hands and feet. What qualifications do you have to collapse on the ground?" "Yes "We can''t lose face even if we die!" Despite the blood on the corners of his mouth. Although there are many people''s bodies, there are also varying degrees of distortion. But they all gritted their teeth and tried to get up from the ground. Fight to the death! Fight to the death! Even death! Stand up, too! Seeing the fallen man, he stood up again. The bald man came up to them with a scornful smile. "It''s very good. I''m looking forward to the big brother you mentioned. He can come out." The bald man looked around. He didn''t see anyone. He said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that the elder brother you mentioned seems to be afraid because of my coming." "I''ll count to three now." "If this big brother doesn''t come out, then you''ll all die." "One!" "Two!" All of a sudden! A shadow fell from the roof of the training ground. "TA." The people who came here were wearing a very simple camouflage suit. However, his figure is very strange to Li Erniu and others. They never met this man. The bald man looked each other up and down, sneered and said, "I thought it was some mysterious person." "It''s just an ordinary master." In the eyes of bald men. Under the king, all are mole ants! All of a sudden! One shadow after another jumped on the roof. These people, even if they jump from the roof, their landing positions are in line! No matter from which point of view in the past, they are like a flagpole, standing on the ground! Pen straight! There were 12 people jumping off the roof. It ended up in front of 12 people in this row. It''s a short man with short hair. They don''t seem to stand out individually. But at this moment, these people stand together, but it gives a very heavy feeling. Whether it''s Li Erniu''s training team or the bald man''s side. All people feel that their heart, as if a heavy stone to the pressure! Even breathing is not smooth! Chapter 612 Bald men also feel an unprecedented pressure. This kind of pressure made him feel humiliated. With his strength, how can he be oppressed by these lonely and nameless boys in front of him! He''s the king! He is the pillar of the Hou family! Even in the big north. In this world of families and experts. He has a place, too! The bald man let out a roar: "who are you?" "Zhou Donghu." The leading man gave his name directly. The bald man was staring at Zhou Donghu: "never heard of it!" Zhou Donghu said with facial expression: "all the people who know my name are dead. "Ha ha ha ha!" The bald man burst out laughing, "do you know who I am? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." "Big brother gave the order." "The one who''s here today." "Everyone, send a piece of" local products "from the East China Sea." When Li Erniu and others heard the word "big brother", they finally responded. It turns out that Zhou Donghu and the people behind him. Like Li Erniu, they are Li Hang''s brothers! Bald men don''t understand the meaning of Donghai local products? When he was about to ask, Zhou Donghu turned his head and looked at Li Erniu. "I saw your fight just now." "So far as you''re concerned, you''re still passing." "But if you want to catch up with big brother, you have to work hard." "My name is Zhou Donghu, and the team I lead is tiger team." "It''s not just you, we''re catching up with big brother." "And, above us, there''s a dragon team." When referring to the special term "dragon team", Zhou Donghu''s eyes flashed a sharp edge! That''s boundless fighting spirit! Dragon team, the close guard of Red Sea God of war! "Have you had enough talking?" Bald man is very angry, very angry. He''s the king! Even if the head of the first-class family saw him, he would be courteous! But he clearly felt scorn and disdain in Zhou Donghu''s body. He would never allow that to happen. These people are going to die! Must die! Die now! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" It''s hit. Bareheaded man''s fist, knot solid ground hit on Zhou Donghu''s body! "Hum!" The bald man sneered: "aren''t you crazy?" "How can I have such a simple life..." Bald man''s words, did not finish. Because he was shocked to find that his fierce fist was actually taken by Zhou Donghu! Zhou Donghu is not tall. But at this moment, his momentum suddenly exploded. Bald men can only look up! How strong! With the strength of a bald man, we can''t even judge what level Zhou Donghu is in at this moment? The bald man stepped back! Just as he retreated more than ten meters away, Zhou Donghu moved. If it doesn''t move, it will move like the wind. Like thunder! Like a thunderbolt! "Yi!" Zhou Donghu''s fist seemed to have penetrated the air. He hit the bald man on the chest. "Bang!" It''s like the collision of two heavy trucks! This punch directly broke the bald man''s ribs. The powerful and fierce spirit is more shocking. The chest of the bald man is tumbling! His abdomen contracted suddenly! Then, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth! "Whoosh!" Bald man''s body, quickly hit the car''s body of steel. "Ping!" The bald man''s body not only dented the car. Even more, the whole person twisted through the glass window of the car. Finally, rolling on the ground. When he stopped, it was like a pool of soft meat. The whole body is injured! Blood all over! Chapter 613 Quiet! It''s quiet. Just now, with the momentum of one person, the bald man who can suppress all the players in the training ground. Even a move was defeated by Zhou Donghu! The elite and great masters of the Hou family are afraid! I''m surprised! They can''t even believe what they see in front of their eyes. Some people even beat their faces hard. That''s Wang! They are the pillar of the Hou family! The best! At this time, Zhou Donghu raised his hand and gently waved: "hands on." The tigers are out. Come on! It''s too fast to cover your ears! What makes Li Erniu even more stunned is that if the tigers don''t make a move, they will see blood once they make a move! One shot will kill! In an instant! Just now, the masters of the Hou family, who were still swaggering, fell into a pool of blood! What is a master? That''s it! Zhou Donghu''s team divided five by two, and solved the Hou family''s experts. Before leaving, Zhou Donghu said to Li Erniu. "The East China Sea is just a small place." "The north is just big." "In addition, there is a wider sky!" "If you don''t hurry now, no one will wait for you." The players in the training ground finally understood the meaning of Li Hang''s words. On weekdays, more or less a little complacent of them, now only shame! Followed by the spring like passion! They know that as long as they keep working hard. Sooner or later, they will be able to be like these people in front of them! ¡­¡­ Tianmen, deepwater port. Zhao Kun hurried to the office of deepwater port. "What''s the matter?" "Two hours ago, the freighter had landed." "Why hasn''t this batch of goods come out of the dock yet?" Zhao Kun is very anxious now. Because of the hype of the press conference two days ago, their current products are in short supply. Zhao Kun had no idea that the products produced by his company would be so popular. Their company had been preparing for half a year''s volume, but in just a few days, it had already sold short. Now the customer''s orders have been arranged three months later. For this reason, Zhao Kun hurriedly bought a batch of raw materials from abroad at a high price. These materials are all natural plants with higher specifications than those in China. If it was normal, Zhao Kun would not pay such a high price. However, there is no way to keep the company''s reputation even at a loss. This is also Xu MuQing''s consistent work style. However, when Zhao Kun opened the door of the office, he didn''t think that he had been beaten by several staff members. The scene was even more chaotic. In the office, everything that can be smashed is smashed. Even the window was broken. "Who did this?" The person in charge of the office covered his swollen face and said, "it''s Jiang Linyun, the eldest son of the Jiang family." "He broke in with people, not only beat the people in the office, but also robbed you of all your goods." "The Jiang family?" "Jiang Linyun!" Chapter 614 At the same time, Jiangjia villa. Jiang biehong, the head of the Jiang family, is looking at the map of Tianmen with great interest. Wu Shuo is dead. The influence of the Wu family in Tianmen was reduced by half. During this period, all underground forces related to Wu Shuo were swept away by a group of unknown people. At present, Tianmen is undergoing a major reshuffle. Jiang biehong is thinking about where his family will expand. This is a golden opportunity for him. They have been in Tianmen for more than 200 years. But since his father''s generation, the Jiang family has never made any further progress. His father''s only regret before he died was that he did not expand the family and brought the Jiang family into the first-class family. Jiang biehong has worked hard for most of his life with his father''s will. But up to now, it has not been successful. I''ve been trapped in a small corner all the time. Now, the opportunity has come. He and his family are rubbing their hands and preparing for a grand plan. At this time, the villa door was suddenly pushed open. Jiang Linyun, the eldest son of Jiang biehong, came in with a red face: "Dad, I just did a big thing." "Starting from this, our Jiang family will advance towards a first-class family." Jiang biehong quickly pulled his son to the sofa and asked with a smile, "what did you do?" "I just snatched a batch of important materials from Lingxiao group." Jiang biehong was stunned for a moment, then his face changed: "are you crazy?" "Behind the Lingxiao group, there is a forbidden area in the East China Sea!" "It annoys these people. Let''s not say the Jiang family has a foothold in Tianmen." "Maybe we''ll be killed tonight!" Jiang biehong angrily picked up his son and said, "you should send this batch of goods back quickly, and then our father and son will come to the door to apologize." "Oh, Dad, listen to me." "It''s not as exaggerated as you think." "I''ll tell you the truth, Lingxiao group is finished." "And I''m afraid that forbidden area in the East China Sea has already been cleared by others." Jiang biehong looked at Jiang Linyun in a daze: "how do you say that?" Jiang Linyun pulled Jiang biehong back to the sofa and said excitedly, "I have a brother in the Hou family." "He called me a few hours ago to tell me that the Hou family sent the strongest team to kill Donghai." "Hou ruinian sent out the pillar of his family, the legendary ''King''!" Jiang biehong''s eyes were wide open: "did your brother make a mistake, really?" "It''s true "I sent someone to check it." "The people waiting for the family went to Donghai yesterday." "According to the speed of these experts, now the East China Sea must have been swept away." "Lingxiao group is over!" "Dad, we will take this opportunity to eradicate all the forces of Lingxiao group in Tianmen." "Then ask for credit from the Hou family!" "As long as we join the Hou family, our Jiang family will soon become a first-class family." Jiang Linyun said more and more excited, excited saliva all spurted out. Jiang biehong''s face is red, too. He stood up and paced where he was. Hands tightly clenched fist, kept repeating a word. "Here we are at last!" "The moment has come at last!" "For decades, for decades, I finally waited for it." Jiang biehong immediately waved his hand and slapped the table heavily: "now call all the members of the family and kill Xiang Lingxiao group for me!" Car, van. One by one. The vast office building has just driven down to the sky. Chapter 615 A large number of people arrived at the office building with Lin Hongjiang and Ma biemen. But I found that there was already a team gathering here. At first, they were startled and thought they were the helpers of Lingxiao group. Looking at Hongjiang''s family carefully, it turns out that it''s a different family! "Oh, isn''t this my father-in-law?" Jiang biehong and Jiang Linyun step forward quickly. In front of him is a fat middle-aged man in a suit with a cigar in his mouth. It is Kong Shaohua, Jiang Linyun''s father-in-law. Kong Shaohua did not expect that Jiang biehong and his son-in-law would appear here. After a few simple chats, they found that their purpose was the same. "Ha ha ha ha..." Three people immediately burst out laughing! Kong Honghua patted on the shoulder and said, "farewell! I won''t rob you. " "I don''t want the deep-water port just built by Lingxiao group." "I want his Oriental beauty cosmetics company." Jiang biehong: "Oh, it''s really worthy of being a father in law. We can be said to know each other well." "I think the same as you think." "Our Jiang family is originally engaged in the transportation industry." "After I get this deep-water port, it will be good for you." "The products made of Oriental beauty are all popular now!" "After the father-in-law takes over, with your means, in two months, at least a few hundred million can be done well!" Kong Shaohua: "where? Deep water port is an important port in Tianmen." "There are tens of billions of profits in a year at least?" "I''ll rely on brother Jiang in the future." The two old foxes looked at each other and laughed again. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, Jiang Linyun hurriedly urged: "Dad, father-in-law, let''s kill now!" "If we kill these people earlier, we will be at ease." Kong Shaohua nodded, and the smile on his face immediately subsided. He turned around with a murderous look and looked at his men. This time, in order to deal with Lingxiao group, he brought all the great masters of the clan. This great master, who lives in seclusion at ordinary times, has a very high position in the family. In order to invite this master out, he spent a lot of time. Kong Shaohua nodded to the great master. The great master gave a cold smile. Without saying a word, he rolled up a gust of wind and rushed directly to the gate of Lingxiao group! There are also great masters in the jiangbiehong family. The great master is ready to move! He also turned into a figure and rushed to Lingxiao group! Two shadows. One before the other. Straight into the hall of Lingxiao group office building. Then, behind him, there were a large number of people who rushed in, shouting and killing. After a large number of people rushed in. At first, there was a noise. But soon, the sound stopped. Jiang biehong and Kong Shaohua looked at each other and laughed. Jiang biehong said with a smile, "this Lingxiao group is much weaker than we thought?" "In less than a minute, we have broken through their security system." Kong Shaohua disdained: "I knew Lingxiao group was such a waste." "I don''t have to work so hard to get the pillar of our family out." At this time, Jiang biehong seemed to think of something and said it to Kong Shaohua. "Father in law! I heard that the general manager of Lingxiao group is a beauty! " "Young and in good shape." "Why don''t we invite her to your hotel tonight and treat her well?" Chapter 616 Kong Shaohua''s eyes also narrowed, and the corners of his eyes were all shining with lustrous light! "Good! I''ve admired this business woman from the south for a long time. " "Be able to calm down and talk to her." "To play some more interesting games, of course, is very desirable." It''s not the first time an Old Whore has done such a thing. Their mind, involuntarily emerged, one after another graceful sexy, but also people''s blood boiling picture. Just when they were thinking about the beautiful pictures. Inside the building, suddenly there were two loud noises! "Bang!" "Bang!" There are two black figures, just like shells, smashed out from the inside. One of them, it''s glass. When he fell to the ground, his whole face was full of broken glass. And the other one broke the wall. After falling to the ground, it rolled to Kong Shaohua''s feet. Jiang biehong and Kong Shaohua looked down. It''s a shock! Unbelievable! Kong Shaohua stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. But even if the eyes are red and swollen, the tears will come out. The man who is lying on the ground is still the pillar of his family. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible Jiang biehong kept retreating. As a result, I didn''t stand firm for a while, and my whole body fell to the ground. At this time, Jiang Linyun''s face changed greatly. He yelled at the top of his voice, "where are the others?" "Where are they?" "Come out now!" There was no response. At this moment, the office building of Lingxiao group is very quiet. Kong Shaohua quickly asked the remaining bodyguards to lift up their great master. Kong Shaohua said to Jiang biehong, "my father-in-law, there are still some things in my family. I need to go back quickly." "We''ll see you in a few days!" With that, Kong Shaohua turned around and ran with the only remaining hands. He no longer wanted to take care of the people who rushed in. At this time, it''s important to protect your life! A bodyguard rushed to Kong Shaohua''s Mercedes Benz S-class. The moment he opened the door. "Bang!" One foot! A foot with dozens of yuan of sneakers. He kicked the bodyguard in the chest. The bodyguard is like a kite with broken line. After flying several tens of meters, he fell heavily on the ground. In the eyes of Kong Shaohua and others, Wang Xiaoqi, wearing dozens of cheap sports shoes, walked down from the car. Wang Xiaoqi put his hand on the white sports shoes and patted them. This pair of sports shoes is from his girlfriend Tang Zhaodi. The first gift. You can''t get it dirty. Wring his neck, he said, "let''s have a cup of tea." Kong Shaohua bit his teeth, pointed to Wang Xiaoqi and yelled: "what are you doing? Give it to me! Kill the boy The bodyguards saw that Wang Xiaoqi had only one person, and they immediately rushed up with a shout. "Bang!" One of the bodyguards flew. "Bang!" One of the bodyguards knelt down. "Bang!" A bodyguard skidded on the ground for more than ten meters. Kong Shaohua hasn''t had time to respond. All the bodyguards he hired were beaten to the ground by Wang Xiaoqi. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi twisted his neck and approached Kong Shaohua. He has a pain in the neck. It''s a little painful. Mainly because last night, Wang Xiaoqi wanted to surprise Tang Zhaodi. He went straight up to the seventh floor through the sewer. When he put his head into the window of Tang Zhaodi''s room, he saw Tang Zhaodi just changing his clothes. Then, two "white balls" pop out of the clothes. Chapter 617 And then Wang Xiaoqi fell from the window. Although the body did not suffer too much injury. But I twisted my neck. Also, because the nose bleeds a lot. Now, he feels a little empty. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here "Ah!! Ah The head of a big family was beaten by Wang Xiaoqi in the street and begged for mercy. Then, Wang Xiaoqi mentioned Kong Shaohua''s collar, like a chicken, and directly dragged him into the office building hall of Lingxiao group. Wang Xiaoqi just went in and poked his head out. He stretched out his left hand and hooked his fingers at Jiang biehong and others. Then, grin! "You two, you''d better hurry in." "My big brother has limited patience." "If he''s impatient, it''s not so good." Jiang biehong and Jiang Linyun look at each other. The father and son followed in nervously and tremblingly. Just entered the hall. "Hiss!" Jiang''s father and son take a breath of air conditioning at the same time! All the elite thugs sent in by their two families are lying on the ground! At the moment, at the front desk of the building. Li Hang sat with a flat face. He had a sugar gourd in his hand. Strangely, he didn''t eat sugar gourd. But with the tongue, bit by bit licking. It seems that the sugar gourd is better to lick than to bite. Jiang biehong and others came in. Li Hang didn''t lift his eyelids. He was absorbed in licking the sugar gourd. After Li Hang licked it almost. Next to the elevator door, suddenly open. "Ding!" At this time, a beautiful woman in a black professional women''s sexy suit came out. "Cluck." "Cluck." A pair of shiny high heels, on the ground. The clear sound reverberated in the hall. The long, straight thighs, like chopsticks, were covered with black stockings. One more skirt. Slender waist. Like a willow branch, swinging. Even in such an environment. The eyes of Jiang biehong, Jiang Linyun and others will still fall on her involuntarily. She has an exquisite picture. The smile on the face, like a flower of words, makes people feel like a spring breeze. Is she Xu MuQing? Now the whole Tianmen, are in the southern business strong woman? This beauty, which is deeply imprinted in people''s mind, comes to Li Hang and salutes slightly. "Master, Miss asked you to go upstairs. She is hungry." "Well, I''ll leave it to you." With that, Li Hang stood up from his chair. He passed Raven with a breeze. "I''ve told you many times, don''t call me master." "Call me brother just like others." "All right, master." With the elevator door, slowly closed. This Jieyu flower once again bloomed a brilliant smile at Jiang biehong and others. "You are not Xu MuQing!" Jiang Linyun pointed to Ruiwen and said. "I''m Our Lady''s personal secretary," Raven said with a smile "I was not in charge of this kind of thing." "But just now you all heard that. My master said, let me deal with you." With that, raven took two more steps with his long legs. "You should all have read the book." "do you know what the word" processing "means?" The smile on Raven''s face was still as brilliant as a flower. However, such a brilliant smile. To Jiang biehong and others. The taste has changed. Chapter 618 "There are many derivations to deal with these two words." "If we deal with people, a fine will solve the problem." "If you are dealing with waste, throw it directly into the garbage can or incinerator and burn it." The cold wind. All of a sudden from behind the crowd. Even Jiang Linyun, who always likes to play tricks. At this moment, it''s also a cold sweat! This woman. Unusual! In Raven''s deep and beautiful eyes, a cold light suddenly came out. "I don''t know if you want to be human or waste disposal?" "People, of course!" "People, of course!" With one voice! Kong Shaohua, lying on the ground, and Jiang biehong, standing on the ground, were already so scared that their legs softened. A thousand shouldn''t, a thousand shouldn''t! They never thought that Lingxiao group was so terrible. This Xu MuQing didn''t even show up. The people under her hands are more and more terrible! Is this still a place for people to stay!? "If you want to be human, you should do it according to my requirements now." "You say! You say? No matter what terms are offered, we will agree to them! " Raven smiles. Her smile is as bright and sweet as sunshine. But this flower seems to be in a moment. The feeling is only cold. Moriran! A few minutes later, raven turns and heads for the elevator. "Cluck." "Cluck." Her waist is slender and she swings gently from side to side. It''s just, compared with just now. In people''s eyes, this thin, is no longer a willow branch. It''s like a viper, twisting! ¡­¡­ The capital, Hou''s mansion. Hou ruinian and his gifted son Hou Shuhao are sitting in the study. The father and son talked excitedly about how to revise the rules of Donghai and even the whole Jiangzhou province with the Zhu family in the south. Once the forbidden area in the East China Sea is cleared, the rules of Jiangzhou province will be decided by them. Hou Shuhao points to the map. Beat Fangqiu! On his handsome face. Have the confidence to conquer the world! Also, Wei Ling''s ambition! In the eyes, there are sharp edges. He wanted the East China Sea and even the whole Jiangzhou Province under his control. Follow me! Those who disobey me will die! Soon the housekeeper came in in a hurry. The housekeeper''s face was anxious and sweating. "Master, young master, no good." "There''s a car outside the door and it broke the wall of our house." Hou ruinian couldn''t help laughing at what the housekeeper said. "You''ve been with me for so many years that you haven''t learned anything from me." "You should learn more from my son." "Don''t be surprised when things change. Be calm." "No matter what happens, be calm." "Isn''t it just a car?" "It''s some dog who doesn''t have eyes. He accidentally stepped on the brake as the accelerator and broke the wall of our house." "Then we should deal with it in a secular way." Wonderful! Only now can we have a good mood. Over the years, he has been looking for ways to deal with the Li family. Now, he finally knows that the Li family has put their energy into Donghai. As long as the East China Sea level. Li''s family will work hard all these years! Once he and Zhu''s family join hands, Wu Shixun will certainly take his family and climb over like a dog. At that time, we will destroy the Li family. Hum! It''s easy! How can he not feel wonderful now? Chapter 619 Once the Li family is destroyed, he can ask for credit like the Lord. They will get rid of the present shackles. His hand of waiting for ruinian will be able to extend further. With his son''s genius and wisdom, which is rare in a hundred years. Absolutely can push the Hou family to the top of the world! "Master, no, it''s not an ordinary car!" The housekeeper was still worried. His words broke the infinite fantasy in Hou ruinian''s heart. Hou ruinian frowned: "what''s the matter with you today?" "No matter what kind of car crashes into the wall of our house, let him pay for it!" "If he can''t afford to pay, let him sell his children and girls!" The housekeeper was about to jump from the ground. He first reached out and touched the sweat on his forehead, then said. "Sir, it''s a frozen car." "Just now I asked the man under my hand to open the carriage, which contained..." "Pretend..." The housekeeper could not go on at this time. He was afraid. He was frightened. He was in a panic. Hou Shuhao also recovered from his grand plan. Looking at the housekeeper, he asked, "what''s in the car?" "It''s not something in the car, it''s people!" Hou ruinian: "people?" Hou Shuhao: "who?" "Yes, yes It''s our people. " "Everyone we sent to the East China Sea." "They''re all back!" "Everyone has brought the specialty of the East China Sea!" "Shouyi!" At last it came out. After the housekeeper said this, the whole person was sitting on the ground! He''s been following herrenian for decades. He is very clear about the internal situation of the Hou family. He knows. Hou family, one of the four great families in Beijing. It''s over! "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Amazement! Unbelievable! Hou Shuhao directly bounced up, turned around and rushed towards the door! "Childe, your shoes, your shoes!" The housekeeper chased after him with his shoes. Graceful and generous, polite. This moment. How can you take care of all this. He rushed to the door barefoot. I saw a frozen car, hit the wall of their home. The driver has already run. The back door of the refrigerator car has also been opened. A cold breath rolled out of the rear compartment. His eyes were dull. Two eyes, as if to pop out of the orbit. If it''s normal, even if the car is full of corpses, Hou Shuhao won''t care. However, standing outside the trunk, he saw the bare head of the pillar of their family. Can''t understand! I can''t believe it! The Hou family sent such a strong team. I never thought it would be such an ending. Hou ruinian came in a hurry. In front of this picture, also let Hou ruinian Leng for a while. However, unlike Hou Shuhao, Hou ruinian showed a ferocious expression on his face after a short period of consternation. Hou ruinian cried out: "Li Jin! Li Jin "You old fox who killed a thousand swords." "To protect my son!" "You even sent the strongest member of the Li family to Donghai!" Hou Shuhao obviously didn''t know enough about the Li family. Hearing Hou ruinian''s cry, Hou Shuhao immediately asked, "father, what''s going on?" Hou ruinian''s expression has been distorted. He looked at Hou Shuhao with a ferocious face and said, "do you know why it seems that the power of the Li family is gradually fading over the years?" "But in fact, is it the reason why it still dominates the top four families in Beijing?" Chapter 620 "You know, over the years, the whole North knows that the Li family has been broken." "But is there still no one who dares to attack them?" "That''s because the Li family has two kings!" "Li Jin is one of them!" At this moment, Hou ruinian''s state makes Hou Shuhao a little confused. The Hou family has lost its pillar. It can be said that it will collapse in an instant. However, Hou ruinian was so excited that he was shaking all the time. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Good news, this is absolutely good news!" Even if the elite of the family has been killed and injured more than half. Hou ruinian seems to have found a golden opportunity. He clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were full of dazzling edge! "Li Jin sent the most powerful member of his family to Donghai to protect his son." "Now he is the only one left in the capital." "As long as Li Jin dies, the Li family will naturally fall apart." "Ha ha ha, here comes the chance! At last Having said that, Hou ruinian immediately took a car and sped away towards some other garden in Miyagi! Watching Hou ruinian leave in a hurry. Hou Shuhao is thoughtful. The family suffered a lot. He was thinking of going back to the division and moving in reinforcements. It seems that it is no longer needed. At this time, the housekeeper came over with Hou Shuhao''s shoes and asked in a low voice. "Third young master, do we want to call now and call the eldest young master back?" When hearing the title of the eldest son, a sharp light flashed through the eyes of Hou Shuhao! All of a sudden, murderous! Hou Shuhao stares at the housekeeper and says in a calm voice, "you''re rotten in my stomach." "No matter what happens to the family, he doesn''t need to come back." "It''s enough to have me at home." "No one can beat me." "I will lead the Hou family to the top of the world!" Hou Shuhao looked at all the people around with a ferocious face: "now block the news for me right away!" "If anyone dares to reveal it, I''ll make him die very ugly." The housekeeper nodded busily: "don''t worry, young master. I will strictly block this matter, and it will never spread to outsiders!" At the same time, the Wu family. Wu Shixun is on the desk, planning to deal with Lingxiao group strategy. "Dad, something big happened." Wu Youji, the eldest son of the Wu family and Wu qingmo''s brother, enters the study in a hurry. Wu Shixun raised his head and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" In recent years, there are always a lot of big and small things happening. Wu Shixun only felt that the events in the past few years were not as much as those in the past few months. Especially after Lingxiao group came to Tianmen. They are like a loach. All of a sudden, the original still clear water to muddy. "I just got the news of Liang Dingzhu''s death." Wu Shixun rose abruptly. He stared at the bead and looked straight at his eldest son: "are you sure?" "It''s true "That bald man with a large number of elite, mighty to kill the East China Sea." "In less than a day, they were packed and sent back." "Everyone is wearing the local products from Donghai." Wu Shixun couldn''t help sneering. "What kind of local product? Hum, it''s from Li Jin!" Wu Shixun has been studying these two days, and now he has a little vision. Wu Shixun walked up to Wu Youji, patted Wu Youji on the shoulder and said. "My future father-in-law, I have known him since I was a child." "When we were young, we would often play together." "Among a group of children, the best one is him!" Chapter 621 "He never loses." "And he will always be the one who makes the trip." "Now think of it, I don''t know how many people were punished by him." "This forbidden area in the East China Sea is a cover he made in the beginning!" "If I guess correctly, when Li Jin sent Li Hang to the East China Sea, he already had this prototype in his mind." "In such a lonely and nameless place in the East China Sea, I carefully cultivated my son." "Build Donghai into an external base for the Li family." "In this way, he can attack and defend." "What a trick!" "These years, I''ve been ruined by the old boy Li Jin!" At this point, Wu Shixun''s face involuntarily revealed a bitter smile. When I was a child, I was impressed by the picture of Li Jinkeng. In retrospect, it''s both angry and funny. "If I had known that, I would not have been involved in that event." "In that case, Li Hang would have been your brother-in-law long ago!" "The eastern region has also become the power of our two families!" Wu Youji quickly said: "Dad, the pillar of Hou''s family has fallen. Should we do something?" Wu Shixun laughed: "what is a little action? Now we''re going to do a lot of work! " "That piece of land in the south of the city belongs to our family." "At that time, because I was not careful, I was trapped by the old man Hou ruinian." "Now you take people with you and get them back for me!" "Yes! I''ll go now I saw my eldest son leave in a flurry. Wu Shixun shook his head slightly. His eldest son has no bad habits. He is not involved in the bad deeds of those rich children playing with women and eating poison. It''s simple in mind and impulsive to do anything. Compared with his second son, there is a big gap. When he thinks of his second son, Wu Shixun''s face will involuntarily show a kind smile. The future of the Wu family needs her daughter Wu qingmo to maintain. And it must be his second son who can lead the whole family to the top! ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group office building. Xu MuQing is holding pancakes in her hand, eating them with relish and looking down at the documents on the table. Li Hang is to open his hands like flowers and support them on the table. His eyes have been staring at Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing looked up at Li Hang and asked in a low voice, "am I ugly now?" Li Hang shook his head. "Nonsense, it''s beautiful!" "I don''t believe it. It''s a lie." "Which woman would work while eating like me? I must be so ugly now." Although the words say so, but Xu MuQing or put in the hands of pancakes, to eat up. "I''ve been outside for a long time. I miss my mother''s cooking now!" Li Hang said with a smile: "if you want to eat, let''s go home now." "There are a lot of things here. I''m leaving. What should the people below do?" "They will navigate automatically," Li said "Now I can''t make a mistake at all, and I have to beat the queen of Wall Street. I want to make a lot of money." Li Hang blinked. It was the first time he heard Xu MuQing say that he wanted to earn a lot of money. "Why do you make so much money?" "Support you!" Xu MuQing said with a smile. Hearing this, Li Hang suddenly smiles and leans towards Xu MuQing. As soon as Li Hang approached, Xu MuQing felt guilty. Chapter 622 Usually, even if someone is there, Li Hang will find all kinds of reasons to "bully" her. Not to mention, there are only two people in the office now. "You, what are you doing?" Li Hang laughs but says nothing. He held out his hand slowly. He gently rubbed Xu MuQing''s cheek with his finger pulp. Then lower your head. The distance between two noses is getting closer and closer. "Didn''t you just say you were going to support me?" "I''m suddenly hungry now." "I want to eat you." The hot breath of Li Hang''s words can be sprayed on Xu MuQing''s face. "Poop "Poop Looking at Li Hang''s two thick lips, he kept approaching. Xu MuQing felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. However, Li Hang''s mouth did not kiss Xu MuQing''s sexy red lips. But in Xu MuQing''s mouth, gently pecked. He licked the egg crumbs on the corner of Xu MuQing''s mouth when she was eating pancakes. When Li Hang licked it, he scraped it gently with his tongue on Xu MuQing''s smooth mouth. Gee! At that moment, the goose bumps all over Xu MuQing''s body got up! Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing with a playful smile: "Why are you so red?" "I''m just hungry. I want to eat what you say." "I hate it Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a very charming look. At this time, the door of the office was knocked from the outside. "Someone''s coming." Xu MuQing is sitting in front of him. "Come in, please." Raven pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the room, raven felt that there was a very ambiguous smell in the air. When seeing Xu MuQing''s cheek, which is like a ripe apple, raven can probably guess what happened just now. Following Li Hang for a few days, Ruiwen finds that Li Hang sticks to Xu MuQing most of the time. Li Hang''s eyes at Xu MuQing are different from others. Raven had never met a man who was so affectionate to a woman. Li Hang''s eyes are full of tenderness. This tenderness can''t be seen anywhere else. However, Ruiwen does not think that Li Hang is as unbearable as the outside world has said. With the popularity of Xu MuQing, it is getting bigger and bigger. A lot of people began to attack Li Hang''s son-in-law. It is said that Li Hang is a soft eater. I don''t do anything but watch my beautiful wife every day. But only those around Li Hang know. Lingxiao group can have today, all of them are planned by Li hangcai. Hou Shuhao complacently said every day that he was a genius rarely seen in hundreds of years. But in front of Li Hang, he is a fool! Li Hang has counted all the actions of their family! Raven didn''t know the real horror of Li Hang until he got close to him. If anyone becomes the enemy of Li Hang, he will be very unfortunate. Because his life and death are completely controlled by Li Hang! The boss said to Raven, "I''ve done everything you''ve told me." Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu MuQing on the side asked, "did you let Ruiwen run errands for you again?" "I''ve told you many times that she''s my secretary now." "Can you stop asking her to buy pancakes, fruit, leek boxes and so on?" "You know I don''t like leeks." Many things Li Hang did, Xu MuQing didn''t know. And deal with Hou family this matter, almost all do under the eyelid of Xu MuQing. This is exactly where Raven admires Li Hang. Li Hang took all the darkest and dirtiest things into his own hands. What he gives to Xu MuQing is a perfect and splendid world! "Well, next time we''ll buy Goubuli steamed buns." Xu MuQing subconsciously nodded, Goubuli steamed bun taste, really good. No! Chapter 623 Xu MuQing quickly raised her head: "I mean, don''t always let her run errands. She has a lot of serious things to do." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing with a smile: "that Goubuli steamed stuffed bun, do you want to eat it?" Xu MuQing subconsciously stretched out her pink tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. But when I saw Li Hang''s face full of bad smiles. Xu MuQing immediately said goodbye: "I don''t eat!" "OK, I''ll buy it now!" Xu MuQing quickly called Li Hang: "I said I don''t eat." Li hangtou also did not reply: "women are duplicative, mouth said not, in fact, the body is honest." Looking at Li Hang floating out of the back, Xu MuQing made a big red face. Xu MuQing covered her hot face with her hands. In the heart sigh: "I how so useless ah, always be bullied by him." ¡­¡­ Miyagi, bieyuan. Hou ruinian stood quietly in the secluded yard. The door in front of him was closed. Just now, Hou ruinian has said all the information he knows. He is waiting for a reply from his master. After a while, the room finally came out that slightly magnetic voice of the man. "According to you, Li Jin has been secretly developing the East China Sea all these years?" "Yes, and Li Jin must have sent the most powerful master of his family to Donghai." "Otherwise, the elite of our family will not all be lost in the East China Sea this time." "Liang Dingzhu''s family would have died ten years ago! "King?" The man in the door, a cold smile. "This year, everyone dares to call himself" king. " "It''s just a little bit of Kung Fu." "Only people like you who can''t get on the stage will give him up." In front of the master, Hou ruinian did not dare to cross the border. He kept his head down and listened quietly. "Hou ruinian." "My subordinates are here." "Have you ever heard of Bajiquan?" Hou ruinian quickly said, "I know that I have a great master under my command, who is practicing Baji boxing." In the room, the man''s tone appears particularly disdainful. "But you''re just juggling on the street." "The real Bajiquan was lost more than 300 years ago." Hou ruinian was stunned. The man in the door continued: "Chinese martial arts have a long history." "With the development of modern science and technology, there are few people who can really work hard and concentrate on it." "What they have learned is only skin and hair, not even HuaQuan and embroidering legs!" "master, great master, Wang, they are just these miscellaneous pieces, specially made up in order to get a higher salary in the big family." "What is a master?" "That''s the founder of the school!" "The great master is even rarer!" "As for Wang, how many people have been able to bear such a title in the past hundred years?" "From now on, don''t mention these names in front of me that make me laugh." It seems that men are very strict with martial arts. This is also the first time that Hou ruinian has heard his master lose his temper in such an unimportant link. "Yes The man in the room lowered his voice and said, "I''ve thought about what you just said." "The Li family can''t move yet." "At present, we have reached a very important stage, which will affect the whole body." Hou ruinian is a little flustered. He came here in high spirits, but not just to provide information to his master. His real purpose is to invite one or two experts back from the master! "But master, now Li Jin''s son, has been killed to the gate of heaven." Chapter 624 "If we wait to die all the time, I''m afraid we will fall into the trap of Li Jin." Hou ruinian kept talking about the great changes brought about by Li Hang''s entry into Tianmen. Finally, the man in the door opened his mouth. "Your son seems to have been to Tianmen once two days ago." This made Hou ruinian tremble. With a plop, he knelt down. "My subordinates should die, my subordinates should die!" "If you don''t manage your son well, please punish him." "If I really want to punish you, you are dead now." Hou ruinian was trembling all over. His forehead was already on the ground. His whole body was crawling, like a maggot. "Don''t you always have confidence in Hou Shuhao?" "I''ll give him another chance." "I will send a master of Bajiquan to accompany Hou Shuhao to Tianmen." "The purpose of his trip is very simple, that is to kill Li Hang by all means." Kill Li Hang? Hou ruinian was stunned for a moment, but soon, he suddenly looked up with a smile on his face. He was ecstatic. "Wise Lord! The Lord is wise "Li Hang is the flesh of Li Jin''s heart." "If Li Jin knows that we are going to deal with Li Hang, he will certainly not wait to die." "In this way, Li Jin''s fox tail will leak out." The man behind the door snorted coldly: "Li Hang is just a dispensable little bastard." "My real purpose is to know if the woman who accompanied Li Hang to the East China Sea was dead?" Hou ruinian was shocked. "Pa!" Hou ruinian slapped himself directly. "Damn it, my subordinates!" "My subordinates almost forgot such an important thing." The man in the door didn''t speak. This gives Hou ruinian a long sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, at that time, he united with the three families in the capital, as well as the external gate valve families, forced Li Jin to drive Li Hang''s mother and son out of the capital. Moreover, he tried his best to kill Li Mu, Li Jin''s eldest son. Their real purpose is not to break the root of the Li family. It''s about letting that woman die in another place. This is a top secret mission from the top! The contents of this top secret task, in fact, seem very strange now. At that time, the man behind the door told Hou ruinian very clearly. Lu Anlan must not die in their hands. No one is allowed to attack Lu Anlan. She can only be exiled, cold and hungry, depressed and sick to death. But Hou ruinian doesn''t know what the real identity of Li Jin''s wife Lu Anlan is? Because of such a special task, he once spent a lot of time to investigate all the families surnamed Lu all over the country. But the result made him very dissatisfied. Because no family with the surname Lu has ever entered a second rate family in the whole country, they are all small families. After all these years, Hou ruinian almost forgot about it. Because of this, the master''s sudden words behind the door made Hou ruinian''s back cold and sweaty! Over the years, their Hou family has enjoyed a smooth development. It''s because of the influence of the man behind the door who has been supporting. If Lu Anlan is still alive, the Hou family may not see the sun tomorrow! The man behind the door didn''t speak any more. Hou ruinian respectfully said, "my subordinates are leaving." then he turned and walked towards the exit of the courtyard. When Hou ruinian crossed the threshold, he found a middle-aged man standing in front of him. This middle-aged man looks very ordinary only by his appearance. However, when Hou ruinian saw him, his pupils dilated immediately! Chapter 625 What a powerful momentum! According to the secular view, Hou ruinian himself is also a master at the grand master level. But in front of this man, he felt like a boat in the storm! The smell of this man. Not only powerful! And very sharp! For a moment, Hou ruinian had an illusion. In front of this person, if you want to kill him, it may only take a second! Even less! It was not until this moment that Hou ruinian understood why his master just now scorned the special title "Wang" mentioned by him. Hou ruinian went up respectfully, hugged the middle-aged man and said, "I don''t know what you call it?" "My name is Zhang. My name is Zhang San." Zhang San''s name sounds very casual. But in his words, there was a strong domineering spirit. Hou ruinian, as the head of a first-class family, dare not look him in the eye! Zhang San looked at Hou ruinian with no expression on his face and said coldly, "don''t grin here. Let''s go." "Good." The head of a first-class family is like a dog at this time. He lowered his head, bent down, stepped forward and kept up with Zhang San. ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group Tianmen branch building. "Dong Dong Dong." The door of Xu MuQing''s office was knocked. "Come in, please." Xu MuQing didn''t raise her head, so she continued to read the document. Ouyang Miaomiao pushes the door and comes in. She found that Xu MuQing was the only one in the office and asked, "sister Qing, isn''t Ruiwen with you?" "No! Just now, after she submitted a report to me, she went out. " Xu MuQing raised her head, looked at Ouyang Miaomiao and asked, "what can I do for you?" Ouyang Miaomiao quickly closed the door, quickly walked to Xu MuQing and whispered, "sister Qing, there is a very strange saying in our company now." "What do you say?" "Don''t be angry when I say it!" "Just say it quickly. Do I look like the kind of person who will get angry casually?" Ouyang Miaomiao stopped for a moment and said, "just now, when I came out of the office, I heard two people gossiping in the tea room." "They said that this Raven seems to have a different relationship with hangge." "Everyone says that Raven''s eyes are ambiguous when he looks at brother hang." "What''s more, don''t you think Raven''s dress is very sexy?" "Such a woman can seduce men." Xu MuQing waved her hand with a smile: "you think too much! She''s not like that. " "Ouch, my good sister, men chase women, and women chase men." "We all know that brother hang loves you very much, but which man doesn''t cheat these days?" Xu MuQing''s reaction was mild. She will not doubt Li Hang. I just feel that compared with raven, I seem to be deficient in many aspects. Raven is in better shape than her. People are also very beautiful. Besides, raven looks very lady. She also has a lot of skills. There is no need to say about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. The tea she made is also very fragrant. Especially her hands, like magic. Just give her a few simple massages. The accumulated fatigue of a day will dissipate and make people easily fall asleep. Raven is the woman any man wants most. Ouyang Miaomiao said, "just now I asked Ruiwen for a piece of information, but I haven''t seen her for a long time." "I thought she was in your office, but she''s not here either." "And where is she now?" Chapter 626 Ouyang Miaomiao''s eyes slanted at this time: "sister Qing, Ouyang Miaomiao didn''t go to hangge''s office?" Xu MuQing said with a smile: "even if she is in the office, she must be talking about something about the company." With that, Xu MuQing bowed her head and continued to work. Xu MuQing absolutely believes in Li Hang. In her heart, even the whole world would betray her. Li Hang alone will not. However, Ouyang Miaomiao just pulled Xu MuQing out of the office. Go to Li Hang''s office. When they came to the door of Li Hang''s office, they heard a strange sound coming from inside. "Well, that''s good. Use a little more force." It''s Li Hang''s voice! It sounds like he''s doing something very comfortable. Ouyang Miaomiao and Xu MuQing look at each other. Xu MuQing suddenly laughed at this time. Ouyang Miaomiao looked at Xu MuQing with a puzzled face: "sister, why are you smiling?" "Hangge is making such a strange noise in the room." "Xu said with a smile:" you don''t know "Sister Qing, isn''t that good? You''d better push. " Ouyang Miaomiao''s words had just fallen, and a man''s voice came out of the room again. This time, it was Xu Haoran. The decibel of Xu Haoran''s voice is much higher. "Oh! My brother-in-law is really comfortable. " "How cool!" "I never knew it would be so cool!" Ouyang Miaomiao opened her mouth wide. Xu Haoran''s voice sounds strange. Combined with Li Hang''s voice just now, they seem to be doing that kind of thing. "Oh! Oh! Oh "No, no! Brother in law, I can''t stand it. My scalp is numb! " "It''s coming! It''s coming Gee! Ouyang Miaomiao felt goose bumps all over her body! She flung open the door of the room. The moment the door opens, Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao see Ruiwen. Raven is in Li Hang''s office. But now, as usual, she stood by. The scene is not what Ouyang Miaomiao thought. At this time, Xu Haoran sat on the sofa. Li Hang stood behind him. Li Hang''s hand is like magic, pressing on Xu Haoran''s shoulder. He is giving Xu Haoran a massage. Seeing Ouyang Miaomiao and Xu MuQing, Xu Haoran waved to Xu MuQing: "sister, come here quickly!" "My brother-in-law''s massage technique is really powerful!" With that, Xu Haoran quickly stood up and pulled Xu MuQing to the position where he was just sitting. As soon as Xu MuQing sat down, Li Hang''s hand was on her shoulder. "In the morning, raven has already massaged me." Xu MuQing said. "Sister, you''ve come all the time. You''d better feel the massage skills of your brother-in-law." Then Xu Haoran winked at Li Hang. Then he immediately took Ouyang Miaomiao out of the office. Raven also followed. Xu MuQing looked at the empty office with a puzzled face. Only at this moment did Xu MuQing react. All three of them are in collusion! At this time, Li Hang lowered his head, put his mouth close to Xu MuQing''s delicate ear and vomited a hot breath in a low voice. "Wife, were you jealous just now?" Xu MuQing raised her head slightly: "I''m not so mean." "I''ll just press a mooch. How about you take all three of them away?" Li Hang smiles mysteriously. "You will soon know!" Chapter 627 Then, Li Hang''s hand seemed to be possessed by magic, pressing on Xu MuQing''s shoulder. Li Hang''s massage is totally different from Raven''s. Raven''s massage will only make people feel relaxed. But Li Hang''s hands give Xu MuQing an extraordinary feeling. In a flash, she couldn''t help but tense her legs! Then, she shivered slightly all over. Eye waves flow. Her cheeks were red. Xu MuQing''s hand has covered her mouth. She finally understood why Xu Haoran had just made such a sound. This feeling. How intense! How exciting! "Well, no, no!" "No, don''t Don''t stop... " At this time, Xu Haoran three people stood outside the door. From time to time, Xu MuQing''s voice was heard in the room, which would make people daydream. Ouyang Miaomiao asked Xu Haoran, "is it really that comfortable?" "How do I feel? Sister Qing, her voice is a little strange? " Xu Haoran put his face in front of Ouyang Miaomiao and said with a smile, "shall I show it to you?" Ouyang Miaomiao''s face turned red. He gave Xu Haoran a white eye, then turned around and walked away. "Don''t go! Although I''m not as good as my brother-in-law, I''ve learned at least 35% "This move is called ecstasy!" Xu Haoran followed up in a hurry. "My brother-in-law said that after learning this skill, girls will be" wet. " As a result, a round of applause came directly from the corner. "Pa!" "Hooligans!" Xu Haoran covers half of his red face and goes to Ruiwen with a depressed face. He says to Ruiwen. "Sister raven, I''ve used all the moves my brother-in-law said just now. Why don''t I do it?" Raven chuckled. "Only the boss can use this method." "In his hands, it''s called enhancing emotion." "Come to your side, it''s called playing hooligans." With that, raven rowed his slender legs and walked toward the elevator door. "Well, where are you going?" "Go and buy tickets for both of them." Xu Haoran patted the brain. "Oh, yes, I forgot about this one!" Just now, how can we improve our feelings? Li Hang''s answer is very simple. Take the girl to the dark place! ¡­¡­ In the evening, the cinema. Xu MuQing changed a new suit from inside to outside. As Xu Haoran said just now, Li Hang''s enchanting move, once put on women, they will really be wet. Even after lunch, there was a break. Xu MuQing''s delicate and flawless face is still red. Li Hang looked at her with love and hate. Because of Li Hang''s ecstasy, Xu MuQing yelled in the office. When the two of them come out of the office, the whole floor of the office staff will look at them with a special ambiguous eyes. Now think of it, Xu MuQing is still red in the face. "What movie are we going to see tonight?" Li Hang gives Xu MuQing the movie ticket that Ruiwen bought. Midnight! ¡· when Xu MuQing saw these four words, she suddenly felt that the wind was blowing behind her and her hair was creepy. What she didn''t dare to watch when she was young is this kind of movie! "No, no, I can''t see this!" "After reading this, I can''t sleep at night!" Xu MuQing doesn''t watch this kind of horror movie. She also knows that it must be Li Hang''s intention to "bully" himself. So, Xu MuQing took Li Hang to buy the ticket again. Li Hang asked Xu MuQing, "what kind of movie do you want to see?" Chapter 628 "Let''s see the latest Hollywood blockbusters." When Xu MuQing said this, she was secretly proud in her heart. If she watched horror films, she would be scared to hide in Li Hang''s arms. But watching Hollywood special effects movies, definitely not. Finally! She''s finally here in Li Hang. She''s back in the game! You can buy tickets in advance and enter as soon as the time comes. Now, if you buy a ticket temporarily, you have to queue up. There are still many people in line. Although Xu MuQing is a little rich woman now. But she is still very conscious to pull Li Hang, queuing in the crowd. About ten minutes or so, we are almost there at last. Now, in front of Xu MuQing and Li Hang, there is only one young couple. When the couple were buying tickets for the movie, suddenly two foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes came over. One of them pushed away the young man who was going to buy the ticket. "Pa!" Foreign men put money on the table. He muttered a bunch of English to the conductor. "I want two tickets. Hurry up." As soon as the conductor saw that the other party was a foreigner. There was no expression on the face, immediately piled up a smile. With not very fluent English, responded to each other a sentence. "Yes, yes, just a moment, please." When the conductor nodded. The young man, who was pushed by foreigners, quickly said, "why sell them tickets? They cut in the queue!" "Oh, give them some face. They are foreigners after all." "What happened to foreigners? Do foreigners have privileges? " Young people are reluctant. The conductor gave a cold smile. A look of disdain. She looked at the young man and said, "you have the ability to reason with others." "If you don''t know English, I''ll translate for you!" "I..." The young man turned his head and looked at the blonde foreigner. He is tall. It looks strong, too. And I''m wearing a brand-name suit. Just wearing Rolex watches on your hands is not comparable to that of young people. The blonde foreigner spoke at this time. He has a strong accent. He was elated. "Boy, in your country, we foreigners have privileges!" "What do we want! You all have to let it go "Don''t say buy a movie ticket." "Even if we go to your department leaders, they will give us their seats!" The salesman quickly sold the tickets to two foreigners. He said several times in broken English: "please walk slowly." The two blonde foreigners turned around and passed by Li Hang and Xu MuQing. One of them also looked at Xu MuQing with evil light in his eyes. Xu MuQing frowned slightly. "Why do these two people look so annoying?" Li Hang said faintly, "don''t worry. These two are still useful. I''ll deal with them later." Xu MuQing blinked her bright eyes. She didn''t understand what Li Hang meant. Li Hang and Xu MuQing are waiting for the entrance. The foreigner who cut in line just now, his mobile phone rang. The caller ID is: "Shuhao, wait." When foreigners call Hou Shuhao, his eyes keep sweeping Xu MuQing. Eyes in the light, full of dirty! Evil! Soon, the movie begins. Li Hang and Xu MuQing were seated not long ago. Just now the two blonde foreigners came slowly from the entrance. Their position was far away from Li Hang and Xu MuQing. But when passing by Xu MuQing, their eyes brightened at the same time. There was a mean smile on his face. Chapter 629 Among them, the tall and strong foreigner, carrying drinks and popcorn, said to a girl sitting next to Xu MuQing: "Hello, my name is Andre, I come from America." Next to Xu MuQing are two girls. They saw two foreigners chatting up, covering their mouths excitedly and laughing all the time. "Can I change places with you, please?" The two young girls agreed without thinking about it. In this way, two foreigners with privileges sat beside Xu MuQing. At the beginning, they sat upright, and even their eyes were not inclined, so that they could see MuQing. Xu MuQing saw that they did not care. Only the corner of Li Hang''s mouth has turned up slightly. Soon, the light went black. On the big screen, there are pictures. At the beginning of the movie, the color of the picture was quite thick. The whole cinema is very dark. At the beginning of the movie, the two sides are at war. Besides, it''s in outer space. It''s very exciting. It''s all special effects. The whole movie theater is full of roaring sound. At this time, Andre''s heart, ready to move, has been unable to suppress. The moment I saw Xu MuQing just now, he had a strong impulse. He''s going to put this woman on the bed. He''s going to play with this woman with black hair and yellow skin as usual! At ordinary times, foreign executives like him only need to tick their fingers. Those women who look very arrogant, one by one will run like a dog. Lick his hand. Lick his face. And licking between his legs! In Andre''s opinion, all women in this country are cheap. As soon as you see foreigners, you will be angry. How do you want to play! Just play! And this time, he''s going to play something exciting. He wants to play with his girlfriend in front of this man. Andre plans to play with Xu MuQing''s legs first. Just now in the hall, he has been staring at Xu MuQing''s leg. Xu MuQing''s legs are thin and long, and she has the quality of a super model. Besides, she didn''t wear silk stockings. It''s white and tender. It must feel soft and moist. Not to mention, women in this country are cheap. However, the skin is very good. It''s much better than those coarse women in their country! What''s more, these women are just like water. One pinch will get wet. Then his hands will go to climb Xu MuQing''s towering twin peaks. Although Xu MuQing is very conservative. Under the slender neck, all are covered by clothes. However, the mountain is so full of people''s eyes! The weight of these two mountains, even those women in their country who went to the hospital to have breast implants and filled with silica gel, can''t match. I have some fun tonight! Ha ha ha! Such an idea, think about it, feel very exciting! Can''t help Andre, finally reached out to the past. Darkness can encourage a man''s inner desire! Andre''s hand, like a spider''s claw. Open up. Quiver. Xu MuQing''s long, straight legs. It''s getting closer. It''s close. It''s close. I''m about to touch it. That silky white leg. Soft touch. Oh! Andre howls in his heart! He can''t help it! He''s going to get it! Go pinch it! Go and rub it! Rub out the water! Let her groan! Confused! Shudder! Now! Sitting next to Xu MuQing, Li Hang made a sudden noise. "Rat Chapter 630 What Xu MuQing fears most is mice! Xu MuQing suddenly got up. Li Hang''s hand. Through the dark. Rubbed Xu MuQing''s round hips. Just knock over the drink on the arm of Andre''s chair. Sweet drink, splashing out! The drink was knocked over at the same time. The straw on the top was quickly pulled out by Li Hang''s hand. Go on! The sharp end of the straw! Stabbed Andre hard, the frightened hand! "Yi!" A crisp sound. It looks like a soft straw, straight through Andre''s palm. And nailed his palm to the armrest of the chair! "Er, ah!" The scream was interwoven with the roar of the cinema! At this moment, all the viewers who pay attention to the big screen of the movie. No one heard the scream of this foreigner who had always been treated favourably. "My hand, my hand!" As Andre screams, he turns to look at Li Hang''s position. Suddenly, he was stunned! Because in this dark environment, he saw two dense cold! This kind of light, let Andre is like to be watched by the beast, instant cold sweat straight. On the big screen, the flickering light reflected on Li Hang''s cold face. That kind of cool feeling, from the sole of the foot directly jump to the top of the head! Thriller! Terror! With a strong sense of crisis, Andre covers his injured hand, turns around and runs. This place can''t stay! That look told Andre. If he stays on. There is no doubt that he will die! "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound in the cinema is very good. So that people didn''t notice that there were two foreigners in the dark who ran away in a hurry. Xu MuQing looked at her seat helplessly. Because her position, has been Andre''s drink, all wet. Xu MuQing has no seat. But she didn''t dare to stand up completely. Because in that case, it will block the sight of the people behind. She looks at Li Hang for help. Li Hang patted himself on the thigh. Xu MuQing is angry and shy. She was angry that she was "defeated" by Li Hang again. Before she had time to be shy, Li Hang quickly reached for her slender waist. Xu MuQing was about to speak. As a result, the sound of the movie suddenly became smaller. Xu MuQing is embarrassed to talk. The whole person can only shrink in Li Hang''s arms and let Li Hang''s big hand. Cuddle. And rub it. Xu MuQing has no mind to see a movie. There was only one thought in her head. Next time. I''ll never lose next time. We must win! ¡­¡­ Office of Huaxia branch, international trade group of "daohailes". Andre, who is in charge of the branch company, walks in place with gauze wrapped in his palm and angry face. The straw through Andre''s palm has been removed. The hands have been bandaged. However, the anger of Andre''s chest can''t be calmed down! "Touch!" Andre kicked the chair down and said, "I want revenge! I must take revenge "I''m going to tie up that yellow monkey and play his woman to death in front of him!" Andre''s companion sat by, frowning and saying, "but we don''t know who those two are at all." "The gate of heaven is so big and there are so many yellow monkeys. It''s hard to find those two people." While speaking, a secretary knocked at the door. "Mr. Andre, a man named Hou Shuhao wants to see you." Andre''s eyes suddenly shine when he hears Hou Shuhao''s name. "Come on! Come on! Bring him in quickly Chapter 631 Andre''s companion obviously doesn''t know hou Shuhao. Andre explains Hou Shuhao''s identity to his companion John. "John, this Hou Shuhao is different from other yellow monkeys." "He and I are alumni." "At school, this guy was a genius." "Nothing can defeat him." John said with a smile, "don''t most of the Yellow monkeys know how to read?" "He can not only read books, more importantly, he comes from four families in Beijing!" "If we want to make money from these yellow monkeys, we must woo this man." As he spoke, a fierce light flashed in Andre''s eyes. "Hou Shuhao also has a great influence in Tianmen." "If you had his help, you would have been able to find them." "At that time, hum, see how I can play them to death alive!" "Andre, who are you playing with?" Outside the door, suddenly came the voice of Hou Shuhao. While talking, I saw Hou Shuhao in a suit and a white face coming in confidently. As soon as he saw Hou Shuhao, Andre immediately opened his hands and gave Hou Shuhao a big hug. After a few greetings, Hou Shuhao indicated his intention. He asked Andrea, "how many investment projects do you have in Tianmen and the whole North?" Andre doesn''t know what Hou Shuhao is going to do. But he said what he knew. They are foreign-funded enterprises, although they have abundant funds. But if you want to survive in this complex domestic environment, you must be involved with the big family. Andre is able to be in charge of this investment company because of his relationship with Hou Shuhao. Therefore, when Hou Shuhao asks questions, he answers them. After hearing this, Hou Shuhao immediately asked Andre, "do you know Lingxiao group?" "Of course, now Lingxiao group and our Wall Street queen are fighting very hard." "It''s said that they are in Shenghai in the south, and they''ve been fighting like hell." "Now they''re burning the war to the north again." "Among the many projects invested by our company, several are related to Lingxiao group." Hearing this, Hou Shuhao picked his brow. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Hou Shuhao pretends to doubt Andre: "I don''t understand why you will help a silent and nameless Lingxiao group to fight against the queen of Wall Street?" "My good friend! Do you think we don''t want to get in touch with the famous Queen of Wall Street? " "Do you know how many times I have run to other people''s group company building with this leg?" "I ran 17 times in all." "Seventeen times, my friend!" "But the queen of wall street just ignored us!" As if I had already guessed that Andre would say that. Hou Shuhao''s self-confident smile became more and more brilliant. He looked at Andre: "my good friend, if I can get you in touch with the queen of Wall Street and get her favor." "How are you going to thank me?" Andre said without thinking, "Hou! You are really the angel God sent me "If you can build business with the queen of Wall Street as I promise you." "I will certainly learn from the people of your country and repay them with my kindness, and repay them with the help of the sea." Chapter 632 Andre is very excited now. Few people know the true identity of the queen of Wall Street. The queen of Wall Street. Is it just a title? Of course not! She''s not just that simple on the surface! Andre is a relative of the founder of the company, though he is not a senior. He has some inside information. The real strength of the queen of Wall Street is much stronger than people think. Once this connection is established, Andre''s brilliant life will be opened! Andre holds Hou Shuhao''s hand tightly. "My good friend, my good brother, tell me how to meet the queen on earth!" Hou Shuhao put his mouth to Andre''s ear and whispered a few words. Surprise! Surprise! Unbelievable! Andre looked at Hou Shuhao for a long time before he recovered. "Dear Hou! You''re not lying to me, are you? " "You are the fiance of the queen of Wall Street!" "My God! It''s impossible, isn''t it? It must be a joke from God Hou Shuhao laughed but said nothing. The more so, the more Andre believed what Hou Shuhao said. After all, Hou Shuhao''s family background is quite good. Andre''s sly eyes have been staring at Hou Shuhao. "Don''t worry, Hou. I will do as you say." "By the way, what does Xu MuQing look like? Do you have a picture of her? " Hou Shuhao''s eyes slanted to Andre: "why, are you interested?" "Hey hey, women in your country, although they are not very good-looking, they are very tight down there." "As long as this Xu MuQing looks ok, I''ll have a party and invite her here tonight." "When the time comes, promise to make her happy!" Hou Shuhao takes out his cell phone. Light up Xu MuQing''s picture to Andre. Andre''s pupil, instantly enlarged! He grabbed the cell phone. I watched carefully. Then he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, ah, ha ha ha..." He was crazy with laughter. He laughs without fear! As soon as Hou Shuhao saw Andre''s expression, he knew that there must be a good play tonight! Not long after Hou left. There is a woman dressed very sexy, came in and said to Andre. "Mr. Andre, the appointment of Lingxiao group is here." "They''re here to sign the two project contracts that we talked about before." Andre gave a sinister smile. He immediately buttoned up his suit, and then walked quickly to the reception room. In the reception room. Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao sit quietly with several elite backbones. Xu MuQing was stunned when she saw Andre come in. She didn''t expect that the general manager of daohailes branch was the foreigner she met in the cinema last night. Andre''s first impression on Xu MuQing is not good. Moreover, in Andre''s eyes, there is always a kind of light that makes Xu MuQing very uncomfortable. However, the public belongs to the public and the private belongs to the private. Xu MuQing still sits down calmly and talks with the other party. Xu MuQing hands two ready contracts to Andre. "Mr. Andre, these two contracts have been negotiated by our two companies before." "Now you just need to sign it." Andre took the contract from Xu MuQing. He made an unexpected move for Xu MuQing and others. "Hiss!" "Hiss!" He tore up the contract! He had a smile on his face. Scorn! Disdain! Andre threw the torn contract to the ceiling. Chapter 633 Among the flying scraps of paper, Andre looks at Xu MuQing coldly. "I don''t think Lingxiao group is sincere enough, so I won''t sign these two contracts! With that, Andre turned and left. "Mr. Andre!" Xu MuQing quickly got up. "Both of us have put a lot of thought and energy into this contract." "It''s not right of you to do that!" Andre sneered. "Here, I can do whatever I want!" Tough! It''s outrageous! Andre is like a robber! It''s not clear if it''s reasonable! Andre''s assistant, John, ran out of the office in a hurry. He''s in the hallway, holding Andre. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked in a low voice "We have reported these two investment projects to the headquarters." "If we are going to engage in pornography now, if the headquarters is going to investigate, we will both have bad luck!" Andre looks at the door of the reception room. Grin! "These two projects will not be yellow." "There''s only one more thing I need to do before I sign the contract." With that, Andre slowly opened his five fingers. Then, hold the fist slowly. "I want to hold this woman firmly in my hands!" "She will be our cash cow!" John frowned and said, "this woman is very capable. Will she listen to us?" "Hey, hey! Not before, but after this evening, when he has tasted my "big carving!" "I''ll train her to be a very obedient dog!" "I''ll take her abroad then." "Those old men from big families abroad like this delicate, juicy Chinese beauty very much." "Hey, hey, hey..." In the evening, Lingxiao group Tianmen branch building. Li Hang is holding a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand, walking towards Xu MuQing''s office. Xu Haoran is facing Li Hang and comes over from the other end of the corridor. He had a puzzled look on his face. Seeing Li Hang, Xu Haoran came to ask. "Brother in law, I have a question for you." "You said "Well, I just went to invite Miaomiao to see a movie this evening." "But she asked me a very strange question." "Well, it sounds ambiguous at first." "But later, the more I listened, the more confused I felt. I didn''t know the meaning of her words." Li Hang looks at Xu Haoran. In fact, in his opinion, Xu Haoran and Ouyang Miaomiao are not perfect match. Ouyang Miaomiao is a professional woman with a strong sense of career. She is determined to become a person with outstanding ability like Xu MuQing. This has a lot to do with Ouyang Miaomiao''s background. But Li Hang won''t tell his brother-in-law about some things. After all, he grew up under the protection of his parents and sister. Only when he has experienced it himself can he really understand what is true love. Li Hang said, "then you can tell her what she said to you and listen to it intact." Xu Haoran said, "she asked me, what do men and women do when they go to a hotel to have a room together?" "How do you answer?" "I said roll the sheets!" Li Hang laughed. My brother-in-law, my brain is pure. It''s a little cute. "And then what did she say?" Xu Haoran reached out and grabbed the back of his head: "Miaomiao asked me again, what are those two men doing in the hotel?" "I can''t answer. She asked me to think it over before I went to her." With that, Xu Haoran looked at his watch anxiously and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, please tell me. I''ll be off work soon." "You don''t have to go to her." Chapter 634 "Two men go to a hotel to have a room and rub it into two words." "Just go away!" "Ah Li Hang reaches out and pats Xu Haoran on the shoulder, then pushes the door open and enters Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing is very serious about her work. Li Hang left an hour ago. Xu MuQing sat down. Come back in an hour. Xu MuQing is still sitting. It''s still that position. Seeing Li Hang come in, she looked up at him. And then quickly, he bowed down and went on working. Because the Doyle investment company, suddenly tore up the contract. This disrupted Xu MuQing''s plan. Now she''s having a headache. Do you want to continue working with Doyle? If you don''t continue to cooperate with them, you have to find an investment company again. In this way, time will be wasted. The angelica group will certainly attack! Since landing at Tianmen, Lingxiao group has been continuously attacked by business. These attacks are normal business competition skills. Wu qingmo didn''t use dirty means from the beginning to the end. This, let Xu MuQing feel admiration at the same time, in the heart that a sense of crisis, is also stronger and stronger. She will definitely defeat Wu qingmo. She wants to keep Li Hang! She''s going to keep the house! Xu MuQing is thinking. The delicate nose suddenly moved slightly. She smelled the sour and sweet smell of sugar gourd. Then, Li Hang handed a string of colorful, sweet and delicious sugar gourd to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing swallowed her saliva a little. Although very want to eat, but the mouth is refused. "I''m going to eat soon, so don''t eat snacks!" "Oh, if you don''t eat, I''ll lose it." "Ah! Ah! No, no, I''ll eat it. " See Li Hang put out a pair of ready to throw the sugar gourd out of the window gesture. Xu MuQing snatches the sugar gourd from Li Hang. She stretched out her dexterous pink tongue and licked it gently on a sugar gourd. "Let''s get off work. I''ll take you to a place to eat delicious food in the evening." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang and said, "don''t rush to get off work every time you arrive. I still have a lot of things to do here." "There are a lot of things to deal with in the company now." "Look at the elites in the business department. They are working overtime and working hard day and night." "As the general manager, I can''t just walk away?" Li Hang reaches out his hand, takes a sugar gourd that Xu MuQing has just licked out of the bamboo stick, and throws it into his mouth to eat. "You say you are the general manager." "It has already gone beyond the scope of these elites and risen to the same height as me." Xu MuQing blinked her long eyelashes, deep and beautiful eyes, just looking at Li Hang. "What''s your height?" Li Hang grinned: "you read the word elite upside down." "Elite." "Ying Jing, Ying..." After Xu MuQing read it again, she reflected. She couldn''t help scraping Li Hang with her beautiful eyes. "Hooligans!" Finally, Li Hang uses all kinds of coercion and inducement to cheat Xu MuQing out of the office. When Li Hang takes her delicate hand and is ready to enjoy the delicious food. Ouyang Miaomiao comes with Xu Haoran. "Sister Qing, we have just received an invitation for a party from the Asia branch of Doyle''s international investment company." Chapter 635 Before Xu MuQing opened her mouth, Li Hang said faintly: "since they have invited, you two can go." Xu Haoran immediately pointed his thumb at Li Hang. Ouyang Miaomiao said with a bitter smile, "we really want to go." "But the invitation letter sent by someone else says that the general manager must attend." Looking at Li Hang, Xu MuQing said helplessly: "people have already sent out the invitation letter, so I will definitely go." "Our group has a lot of projects, which are invested by dohles." "I''m going to be the general manager for my feelings and reason." When Xu MuQing spoke, she looked at Li Hang''s eyes, which also showed an apologetic look. Li Hang shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go with you." When Xu MuQing and Ouyang Miaomiao go to make preparations, Li Hang takes out his mobile phone and dials an overseas call. The other party was very excited when he received the call from Li Hang. Li Hang''s tone is flat. "Thomas, do you know an investment company called Dolores?" Thomas at the other end of the phone, after a pause of two or three seconds, immediately said, "just checked. It''s a small company with a market value of 200 billion." Li Hang''s eyebrows stirred up slightly. "Buy it." "Yes, sir Simply! Neat! No hesitation! Firmly implement! God of war''s command is above all! Not to mention buying a small company worth 200 billion yuan! Even if it is to buy an island, it is a matter of minutes! The venue of the banquet held by dohles is not a five-star hotel. It''s a private club. This is a seven story building. Andre is very formal tonight. He wore a custom French suit. Wearing a Rolex limited edition gold watch. He walked in the crowd and was particularly eye-catching. From time to time, there are a lot of sexy women around him. He threw one after another, itching eyes at him. But tonight, Andre''s target is locked. For him, women in this country, whenever he wants them. All these women have to do is hook up their fingers. Today, he is going to accomplish a very great thing. Just conquer Xu MuQing. He''ll be able to meet the legendary queen of Wall Street. To meet the queen of Wall Street is not only to get to know her, but also to get some benefits from her. Andre has his own ideas. He thinks he is strong. The ability in that aspect is also very strong. He once played all five women in this country in one night. Looking at those women, one by one in his body "howling" scene, let Andre very proud. Why did Andre come to this country? Because he knows that the queen of Wall Street is also a woman in this country. He didn''t know much about the culture of the country. However, the number of women he played in this country has been countless! He knows exactly what these women want. He felt that he could definitely fill the gap of the queen of Wall Street! If a man can become a queen, he can control the whole upper class society by his means! Then he will be king! At the thought of this, Andre''s heart expanded infinitely. He looked around. I happened to see John coming from the next corner. "What''s the matter with you, John? Sweating. " John''s face looked strange. Chapter 636 John reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He said with a smile, "I just got a call from my family. My father is ill again." Hearing this, Andre reached out and patted John on the shoulder. "Congratulations." "Your father is the Lord of England." "He''s dead, and all his property is yours." John pulled his lips awkwardly and laughed. At this time, Andre asked in a low voice, "have you got the medicine I asked you to buy? John nodded. Shivering, he took out a small bottle from his pocket and quickly delivered it to Andre. Andre didn''t even look at it, so he just kicked it into his pocket. He has absolute trust in John. Because this man is like him. It''s not a good thing. Birds of a feather! Collusion! Andre patted John on the shoulder and said, "you go over and set up the room." "Before long, I will take Xu MuQing in." On hearing this, John''s mouth opened slightly. But soon, it was closed. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out of the banquet hall. As soon as John got out of the banquet hall, he didn''t go upstairs. It''s down to the lobby on the first floor. Xu MuQing and Li Hang just came in from the door. John came up quickly. He beamed at Xu MuQing and said, "Miss Xu, I''m glad you can accept our invitation." "The party has begun. Now please come with me." John took Li Hang and Xu MuQing to the elevator. The banquet hall is on the third floor. But John took Li Hang and Xu MuQing to the fifth floor. John took them to a bigger room. At this time, there are a group of men and women in the room are drinking. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing were brought to the middle of the room by John. The light suddenly went dark! Xu MuQing was startled. Instinctively, she opened her hands and hugged Li Hang tightly. The whole person shrank into Li Hang''s arms. Then, a strange sound came from all around. But soon, these sounds, gradually disappear. The whole room fell into silence. Terrible silence! Xu MuQing can only Nestle tightly in Li hanghuai''s arms. "What happened?" In the dark, Xu MuQing''s voice trembled slightly. Li Hang said, "it''s OK. Just hold me. I''ll protect you." "But it''s too dark. Let''s go to the corridor." "You''re afraid of the dark. It''s OK. I''ll do a magic trick for you." With that, Li Hang snapped his fingers. "Pa!" Accompanied by a crisp sound. In the dark, a candle suddenly lit up. The orange candlelight, in the dark, is particularly dazzling. Then, one by one, the candle lights up beside Xu MuQing. The warm and bright light immediately surrounded Xu MuQing and Li Hang. When Xu MuQing reacts, she finds that the crowd in the room has dispersed. There is only one table left in such a big room. And the food on the table is Xu MuQing''s favorite food. Candlelight dinner. Xu MuQing never thought that Li Hang had arranged such a special candlelight dinner here. Li Hang opened a chair. As soon as Xu MuQing sat down, she immediately stood up and said to Li Hang, "no, we still have to attend the banquet." Li Hang looks directly at Xu MuQing. The dim yellow candle light reflected on Li Hang''s handsome face. In his eyes, the yellow light reflected. Li Hang just stared at Xu MuQing and said, "do you listen to me?" Chapter 637 Xu MuQing nodded: "well." "If you are obedient, just sit down and have a good meal. My husband will handle other things for you." My husband will take care of it for you. I''m afraid that any woman will feel warm when she hears this sentence. It''s full of happiness. Xu MuQing pursed her sexy red lips slightly. "What shall we do?" "What to do?" "If you spoil me like this all the time, I won''t be big." Li Hang reached out and gently touched Xu MuQing''s head. He said with a smile, "you have grown up long ago!" "No, I can''t do anything without you." "I don''t know about other places. At least you have grown up here." Li Hang is standing beside Xu MuQing. It''s high. The height difference is obvious. Li Hang''s eyes are sinking. Along Xu MuQing''s delicate chin. Long jade neck. Slide over the clavicle. Continue to sink, sink between the two peaks in front of Xu MuQing''s chest. In the deep valley. The orange light reflected on Xu MuQing''s graceful posture. Tonight, she is wearing a light blue evening dress. This evening dress is specially prepared by Ruiwen for Xu MuQing. Ruiwen told Xu MuQing to wear evening dress when attending a foreign banquet. This evening dress is very close to the body and perfectly shows Xu MuQing''s sexy figure. Especially now. The orange light sets off Xu MuQing''s white and round radian. Let people see, can''t help but want to head, deeply buried in. Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Only now did she understand. All this is the "conspiracy" of Li Hang and raven. If she had not come to this so-called dinner party, she would not have been wearing such sexy clothes. "You did it again." Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang. Eye waves flow. Eyes flutter. But she soon realized something and asked, "husband, that Mr. Andre is a foreigner..." "What happened to foreigners?" Li Hang interrupted in a low voice. "It''s not good for us to offend foreigners who are so arrogant and privileged now, isn''t it?" Li Hang said with a smile: "don''t worry, he is now" happy but homesick "and doesn''t care about us." Andre is really happy now. John is standing outside the door. Inside the room, there was always Andre''s excited cry. "Asian female monkey, I''ll kill you!" "Shout! Call me "Scream!" "Call me louder!" If you listen carefully at this time. Andre was the only one howling in the room. In addition, there is a sound. "Oh, Gee!" "Oh, Gee!" It doesn''t sound like it''s from someone. Because it''s impossible for people to make such a sound. At this time, Hou Shuhao came out from a corner of the corridor with people. He looked at John and said with a smile. "It''s almost an hour before and after that. Is the effect almost over?" John nodded. "Generally, the effect of one pill is one hour." "In order to cheer himself up, he took another one." Hou Shuhao sneered: "my classmate! When I was in college, I especially liked to play with Asian women. " "He took great pains to play with Xu MuQing." "Two pills down, this time he will certainly be able to play Xu MuQing alive to death." "I can''t wait to see Li Hang''s face when he enters the room." "It must be fun." "It''s fun." Hou Shuhao said here, suddenly stopped. Because he thought the sound coming from the room was a little strange. Chapter 638 "No! It''s not the right voice. " Hou Shuhao''s face changed. He looked straight at John. "What''s going on in there?" John didn''t speak. Hou Shuhao directly kicked the door open at this time. Inside the room, it was so dark that nothing could be seen. But there was a very bad smell in the air. If people who have been in the countryside, they will say three words at the first time. The smell of pig! "Pa!" The light is on. Amazement! Hou Shuhao''s eyes were wide open. He thought he was wrong! But Andre''s wriggling waist. A shaking body. And strange sounds from time to time. I''ve been telling Hou Shuhao that all this is true! Andre is having sex with a sow! A 300 Jin sow! Hou Shuhao asked John: "what''s the matter, Xu MuQing?" "How did Xu MuQing become a sow?" John was also flustered and pale: "I don''t know!" With that, John rushed in to stop Andre. Hou Shuhao is holding on to John. At this moment, Hou Shuhao has reacted from shock. In his dark eyes. Twinkle a sinister light! Hou Shuhao is a rare genius in hundreds of years. Genius is good at turning crisis into opportunity! The picture in front of him is what Hou Shuhao didn''t expect. But the first time he thought of a new way. Xu MuQing is not in the room, Li Hang will not appear. But Li Andre can kill without scruple! Think about it. Hou Shuhao hurriedly said to the people beside him, "shout out and call more people over." John quickly stopped Hou Shuhao: "Mr. Hou, it''s wrong for you to do so!" "Andre is a man of great face." "He''ll go mad if he let other people know about it!" Hou Shuhao pushed John to the ground and burst out laughing. "If Andre is not mad." "How can he kill Li Hang crazily?" When Hou Shuhao said this, many people had been shocked. A large number of people came quickly. Grin! Hou Shuhao with a confident smile, against the crowd, quickly left. It''s a good show! While Hou Shuhao left, John, who was pushed to the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead. He turned wearily and entered a small room not far away. At this time, raven was sitting quietly in the room, making tea gracefully. "Mr. John, is it done?" "It''s done." John bowed his head slightly. Usually, John and Andre are proud in front of Asians. Because they are white, noble blood! Now, John would always wipe the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve from time to time. It''s terrible. These yellow people are really terrible! Before, when John was learning Chinese. He did not understand the true meaning of the sentence "mantis catches cicadas and yellow sparrow". But now, he can really experience it! Tonight, Andre is a cicada. Hou Shuhao is a mantis! And in front of this terrible woman, is the Yellow finch! Raven''s watery eyes looked at John. She said with a smile, "Mr. John, I''m not a yellow bird." "I''m just a little guy in my family." "It''s all arranged by my master." "Of course, my host is not a yellow finch." "He is a god!" Chapter 639 "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "Asshole!" Andre, after waking up, smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. What happened at yesterday''s party has been widely spread. Now, the whole Tianmen people know. He has no face to stay. He can only return home. Andre looked at John standing beside him and said, "John, I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled "I''ll take revenge for that!" "I want it now!" "Asian monkey!" "These are not fully evolved hybrids!" "Me! Andre Nicholas, in the name of my ancestors. " "I must kill Li Hang!" "I want those black and ugly niggers to play Xu MuQing to death!" Andre yells! Roar! He grabbed his cell phone and made a call. And this call is not international. The other side is at the gate of heaven. As soon as Andre opened his mouth, he said in English: "call all your people and follow me tomorrow!" "I want these yellow people to know how miserable it would be to offend people of noble blood like me!" ¡­¡­ Andre left doheres investment company. The cooperation between Lingxiao group and daohailes company has been going on steadily. When Xu MuQing got the news, she hugged Li Hang and gave him a kiss. "Husband, you''re really good!" "How on earth did you do it?" Li Hang said with a smile, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you." "I''ve already kissed you!" "You only kiss the top, not the bottom." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a hard look. Hooligans! At this time, Xu MuQing''s office door was suddenly pushed open by Xu Haoran in a hurry. "Brother in law! No, Hou Shuhao is here When Xu MuQing heard Hou Shuhao''s name, she was very unhappy. "What''s this man doing in our company? You ask the security to get rid of him. " Li Hang took Xu MuQing by the hand and said with a smile while eating Xu MuQing''s tender, fragrant and waxy tofu. "My wife is not angry. I''ll meet him." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang: "then you should be careful, but you must not suffer losses." Xu Haoran beside said: "sister, in this world can let brother-in-law suffer losses, there is no one at all!" In the reception room. Hou Shuhao is enjoying his tea leisurely. Hou Shuhao said to the receptionist, "the tea here is good. Who made it?" The receptionist laughed and said nothing. Hou Shuhao tasted his familiar taste from the tea. In the past, the tea made by raven was basically of this flavor. The fragrance is pleasant. The aftertaste is sweet. But raven is dead. Thinking of Ruiwen, Hou Shuhao still thinks it''s a pity. If this woman stays with him all the time, it will be a great help to him. But it''s still a tool. If you use it, you can lose it. Thinking, see Li Hang with Xu Haoran, came in. Hou Shuhao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Hang. He was as graceful as usual. Although Hou Shuhao was sitting, he felt more elegant than anyone else in the room. His existence is a scenery in the room. Look at what Li Hang is wearing. Cheap! Sloppy! This kind of clothes, let alone wear. Even in front of Hou Shuhao, he felt that the price had fallen! Li Hang grabs a stool and sits in front of Hou Shuhao. "This is a rare talent for thousands of years. What are you doing in our company?" Chapter 640 "Hum..." Hou Shuhao gave a low smile. "What about general manager Xu?" "My wife is very busy, not you this kind of small fish shrimp, want to see can see." Hou Shuhao''s smile is more confident. In his eyes, Li Hang is very vulgar! Gross! "It''s the same with you that general manager Xu is not here." "I''m here to remind you that if you kneel down now! Kowtow! Sorry! Admit your mistake "At least one life can be saved." "I''ll give you a way to live." Hou Shuhao''s mouth is open and close. Spit came out. Li Hang''s hand, gently wave. A strong wind roared by! All of a sudden! Zhang San, who has been standing behind Hou Shuhao, dilates his pupils! Zhang San''s figure flickered and suddenly stood in front of Hou Shuhao. His eyes were fixed on Li Hang. Li Hang said flatly, "don''t be nervous." "Just now, the young master spat too much. I fanned him back." Hou Shuhao clenched his fist! "You..." Li Hang said faintly: "get up, don''t sit down." "Get out of here." "If you sit for another second or two, I can''t help beating you up." "It''s not very good that the talented people of the Tang Tang Hou family, who are rarely seen in hundreds of years, will be disabled because of one or two words of argument." "Hum!" Hou Shuhao snorted coldly. He is too lazy to argue with Li Hang. Ignorance! Stupid! Arrogance! In Hou Shuhao''s view, Li Hang is a very stupid idiot. He has poured so many resources into the Li family and cultivated an idiot, which is not worth it. Of course, it''s more of a tease. At the moment of walking out of Lingxiao group building, Hou Shuhao opened his hands. Breathing the smooth air outside. He is confident and ambitious. He knew that Li Hang would never survive this evening! Before long, he and the queen of Wall Street will be married together! Meanwhile, by the window of the reception room. Xu Haoran watched Hou Shuhao enter the luxury car and drive away slowly. He turned his head and looked at Li Hang: "brother in law, Hou Shuhao owes too much." "If he had, he would have used his fist." Li Hang took a cup of fragrant tea from Raven with a smile. "No hurry, no hurry." "Brother in law is not in a hurry, this bastard has been arrogant to our house!" Seeing the anxious Xu Haoran, Li Hang suddenly asked, "do you know why dogs need to be killed in dog days?" Xu Haoran shook his head. This is the first time that even Raven has heard it. She stood behind Li Hang, her eyes as beautiful as jewels, staring at him all the time. "Because dogs are fattest at this time." "Puppies are too big to rely on bitches." "The dog can also take the place of the old dog to guard the house." Xu Haoran knew that Li Hang never touched dog meat. Their family won''t eat it either. Li Hang suddenly said this sentence, there must be other meaning. Xu Haoran asked Li Hang with a smile: "brother in law, the dog you just mentioned should be Hou Shuhao." Li Hang drank all the fragrant tea in his cup. "The Hou family has been operating in the capital area for many years." "We just came to Tianmen. If we want to get a firm foothold in Tianmen, we must uproot all the forces of the Hou family." "If Hou Shuhao doesn''t come, I still have a headache about how to catch them all." "Now that Hou Shuhao is here, all these problems will be solved." Xu Haoran clapped his hand. "I see!" "What my brother-in-law means is that the harder we push him, the more he will shout out his own people to deal with us." "When he shouts out all his helpers, it means that Tianmen has no power of their Hou family!" "At that time, Hou Shuhao will be a dog in dog days. He can be slaughtered!" Chapter 641 Li Hang takes out a mint candy from his pocket and throws it to Xu Haoran. "It''s smart. I''ll give you a candy." "Brother in law, you are too stingy. Just a candy?" With that, Xu Haoran put his face in front of Li Hang with a smile. "Hey, brother-in-law, can you do something more practical?" "Yes Li Hang immediately said, "there is also a yuan family among the four great families in the capital." "I heard that there was a little princess in this family, weighing 300 Jin." "I''ll ask her to play a play with you in a few days, little beauty and the beast." "You play beauty, she plays beast." As soon as Li Hang''s words were finished, Xu Haoran immediately tore up the sugar paper and threw it into his mouth. "Click!" "Baji!" "Baji!" "Mm-hmm, brother-in-law, your sugar is delicious!" "I went to play with Miaomiao!" Looking at Xu Haoran out of the office, Ruiwen said coldly. "I don''t think the two of them are suitable." The corners of Li Hang''s mouth are slightly upward. "In fact, the little princess of the yuan family is a good match for him." Think of a 300 Jin woman and Xu Haoran hand in hand, doodle mouth. Even Raven couldn''t help shaking up her enchanting posture! ¡­¡­ In the car, Zhang San, who had been silent, suddenly said. "Actually, I can kill him just now." "As long as you kill him, it will be over." But Hou Shuhao put on a carefree expression. His long delicate white finger. In the air. A little shake. "No, of course not." "How can Li Hang be killed so easily?" "This Li Hang is the best step to help me climb the palace." "I want to knock Li hang down in front of Wu qingmo and let him lick the soles of my shoes like a dog." "Only in this way can Wu qingmo really feel my difference." "I''ll let her know that I''m the only man in the world who can get together with her." Zhang San held his chest in his hands and gave a cold hum. "I don''t understand why you scholars are so troublesome in doing things." Zhang San''s tone is cold. Sharp eyes. But the expression on his face was the same as that of Hou Shuhao. They all have one thing in common. It''s just disdain. Deep contempt and contempt. In his opinion, Lingxiao group is no different from roadside workshops. "Just now I made a special exploration. There are no so-called experts around Li Hang." "As you said, the master who has been hiding in the dark to protect Li Hang." "I''m afraid I feel my presence and hide myself." "This kind of rubbish is not worth my hand." Hou Shuhao said, "even if you don''t have a chance to do it." "From now on, every minute, every second." "People like Li Hang will fall into the trap I designed for them." "Their death will be worse and worse one by one!" At night. Tianmen is a suburb of Tianmen City. In an abandoned factory. "Click!" The factory was slowly pushed open from the outside. The glare of the headlights of a car came in. Under the light, more than 40 men were rubbing their hands in the spacious workshop of the factory. These are not ordinary people. They are tall and uneven in color. Two words were written on their faces. Ferocious! They are like a pack of jackals about to hunt! Cold light in my eyes! Chapter 642 These people were all foreign mercenaries who came to China with Andre. Andre''s ambition is not just to be a small manager of a company! He''s like the people in front of him. It''s a wolf. It''s a beast. More of a predator! He wants to be like their family, more than 100 years later today. For this country. To this nation. Plunder again! Burn up! Kill all! This country has been very rich since ancient times. Such a huge wealth should not be owned by these yellow skin monkeys! Should belong to the nobility! Antiques should be in their family''s huge castle. The silver shall be melted into wine vessels to hold their sweet wine. Gold should be made into medals one after another. Hanging on the chest of their noble white race! Andre looked at the jackals in front of him with a cruel smile on his lips. "My servants." "The time has come to decide your great destiny." "I will come back tomorrow." "Before returning home, we have to do something." "We''re going to snatch a lot of wealth from a yellow monkey!" "Half of the money will be given to you!" These people in the workshop immediately looked at each other face to face and their eyes were shining. Greed! Endless greed! A lot of people are ready to try. Some even began to imagine how they would squander this wealth when they returned to the country. They are used to this kind of plunder. Plunder. Not because of life. It''s that they like it. Because they are born strong! The wealth of the weak is to be snatched by the strong! The weak can only lie on the ground and beg for mercy! At this moment, Andre held out a finger. The smile on his face is more and more ferocious! Ugly! "I have one more request." "This request should be easy for you." "And it''s going to be very comfortable." With that, Andre took a picture out of his arms. The jackals whistled one by one when they saw the woman in the picture. "The woman in the picture is Xu MuQing." "She has a delicate skin." "You''ve all felt how tight and moist the Yellow skinned Female monkey is." This words, the whole space is filled with a group of men''s unbridled laughter. Evil! Dirty! "I have only one very simple request for you." "That is to stab her with your hard" things! " "You can poke anywhere you want." "I want you to stab this woman to death in front of her husband!" "Poke it out!" Suddenly, in front of the group of men, issued a wolf howling sound. They can''t stand it. They want to vent. It''s a sprint. Andre waved his hand. "To show you the way tonight." "I will show you a road to wealth!" "Let''s go!" More than a dozen cars quickly drove out of the factory and headed for the office building of Lingxiao group. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" These cars, the faster they go. The driver was in a state of anxiety. They can''t hold it! When more than a dozen cars quickly drove to the office building of Lingxiao group. There are many office rooms in this office building with lights on. John told Andre that Xu MuQing, as the general manager, will work overtime here with a group of backbone elites for a project this evening. This is the best time to raid Lingxiao group! Andre looked at the eyes of the jackals, who were already dazzled. He laughed. He waved his hand and pointed to the building in front of him. "Money! Woman! It''s all in there "They don''t have labels!" "There''s no ownership!" "You go in and grab as much as you like!" "Kill Chapter 643 The pack of jackals let out a cheering cry. Some in order to facilitate work, but also has reached out to their coat, to take off! They howled and rushed into the hall of Lingxiao group! Andre, too, laughs and follows. The pace is brisk. Happy mood. Andre walked across the hall with a smile. "Bang!" There was a loud noise behind me! Andre suddenly turned his head and found that the door of the hall suddenly dropped a heavy iron door! Then, the bright light of the whole hall disappeared in an instant. Fall into darkness! At this time, the front of the orderly step came. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" The dim light of the city outside, along the window reflected in. Eyes! Shining eyes. A pair of eyes with sharp edge! They''re coming in neat order! All of a sudden! The light is on again. Andre and others were surprised to find that several people suddenly appeared in front of them. The leader is Li Hang. At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Andre burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, I thought that you would find a place to hide." "I didn''t expect to come up and die on my own initiative!" Li Hang looked at Andre blandly: "I will not die tonight." "As for death or life, it depends on your next performance." "I''ll give you a chance to live." "Kneel down." "Kowtow." "Beg for mercy." "Ha ha ha!" "Ah ha ha ha!" Ridicule! The shrill laughter came from Andre''s mouth. Andre goes from the bottom of the team to the top. He reached out and pointed to Li Hang: "you! Yellow monkey "Next, I will let my brave knights break your hands and feet." "Then we''ll play with your women in front of you!" Andre just said that, all of a sudden! He reached out and covered his heart! "Dong Dong!" He took two steps back. "Dong Dong!" His legs softened and he sat on the cold ground. Li Hang walked towards Andre step by step. His voice echoed through the hall. It''s like it''s from the bottom of hell. "There''s only one chance." "You''ve run out." At this time, Li Hang has stood in front of Andre. It''s high. Andre looks up at Li Hang. The moment of eye contact! Andre''s pupils are dilated! Panic! Shudder! His body. His bones. His pupils. His soul! It''s all shaking! He had never seen such a terrible look in his eyes! This kind of eyes should not appear on a person! "Whoosh!" A quick shadow flashed past Li Hang! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Shadow after shadow flickered from Andre''s side. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Scream! Howl! Wang Xiaoqi and his team members are very heavy! No pity! Only kill! Kill!! Kill!!! Andre is surprised! He used both hands and feet, and kept retreating! Devil! These are all escapes from the hell, but the devil! Seeing Andre Lee''s identity, he could not stop. He quickly pointed to Li Hang and yelled, "I''m a foreigner. How dare you kill me?" Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a very cold radian. "Many foreigners have died in my hands." "You''re not the first, and you won''t be the last." Chapter 644 Li Hang''s hand, like a poisonous snake, suddenly grabbed Andre''s neck. "Cluck, cluck!" Andre''s pupils are getting bigger and bigger. Fear! Regret! He would like to apologize to Li Hang. He will ask Li Hang for mercy. "Yes, I''m sorry..." "I, I Wrong! I''m wrong "Damn me!" "I repent!" Li Hang said coldly: "it''s late!" "Cluck, cluck..." Andre clearly felt the bone of his neck breaking! He stared at Li Hang with wide eyes. "You can''t kill me." "I, I am a noble!" "If you kill me, my family will avenge me!" "I am the son of the Nicholas family!" Li Hang''s eyes open! Every word he said was like ice falling on hard marble. "That''s more damned!" Li Hang''s right hand, twist it! "Click!" Li Hang threw Andre''s body beside him. Turn around and walk up the elevator door. "Bata." "Bata." Except for the sound of Li Hang''s shoes on the ground. In the air, there was a faint word. "Not one." ¡­¡­ Tianmen, Hou family villa. Hou Shuhao is sitting leisurely in the living room of the villa. Although he was in this villa for a while. But that''s the past. Now, he has made it. He successfully returned the disgrace to Li Hang ten times and a hundred times! As long as you think of tomorrow morning, you can see the tragedy of the whole Lingxiao group. Hou Shuhao''s heart is very comfortable. Have fun. Hou Shuhao poured a glass of 1986 dry red wine and handed it to Zhang San, who had been standing beside him. He said with a smile, "you can have a drink, too." "I don''t drink," he said Hou Shuhao looks at Zhang San with a smile on his face. "In fact, sometimes I don''t understand, you martial arts practitioners." "In addition to fighting and killing, what do you pursue when practicing martial arts?" "Many times, as long as we use our brains, we can easily resolve a crisis and push an enemy into the abyss." With that, Hou Shuhao drank a mouthful of red wine gracefully. He cocked his legs. At ease. "Imagine my enemy falling into a trap I designed for him." "It''s wonderful to see him struggling in the trap, suffering, ferocious, and finally desperate." "It''s better than beating him to death with a fist." Zhang San snorted coldly: "when will you be able to complete the task given to you by the Lord just by grinding haw''s way of doing things?" "Don''t worry, Li Hang will never survive this evening." Zhang San''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "what if he lived?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hou Shuhao burst out laughing. Confident laughter decibels, also appears to be particularly high. The whole hall echoed. "Mr. Zhang San, you still think too much of Li Hang." "Besides, you don''t know much about Andre." "The people under his hand, though they look very vulgar, are not weak." "You know, Andre is the son of the Nicholas family." Zhang San looked very disdainful to these foreigners: "what nuns shit, never heard of it!" "It''s a long night, and it''s idle now." "I''ll tell you a little bit about this legendary family in England." Chapter 645 Hou Shuhao put on a posture full of money. He looked at Zhang San and said, "do you know the hundred year war between Britain and France?" There were no faces. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but in the hundred years'' war between Britain and France, an epic figure appeared. You must have heard of it." "This is a little girl from Orleans, France. People call her" Joan of arc. " "This virgin, Joan of arc, was finally tied to wood and burned alive." Zhang San frowned. Although he doesn''t read much, he has heard more or less. At the sight of Zhang San''s expression, Hou Shuhao smiles again. He is proud of himself! He''s proud! "In fact, many people don''t know why Joan of arc was finally punished like this." "It''s because behind this, there is a family behind it." "And this family is the Nicholas family." "Nicholas is a traditional British aristocrat." "This family is on our side, though not very famous." "But in Europe, even children are afraid to cry in the middle of the night when they hear the name of the family." Zhang San sneered: "if this family is really as powerful as you say." "Why can the children of their family only be the head of an investment company?" "The means are so dirty?" For all that Hou Shuhao said and did. Zhang San is very disdainful! In his opinion, to kill Li Hang is just a matter of blink of an eye. There is no need for such trouble. "This Nicholas family has a history of hundreds of years." "The reason why their family can have such a beautiful scene." "It''s because their family has always liked to plunder resources!" "Burning, killing and looting are the consistent behavior style of their family!" "In Europe, people used to call the Nicholas family jackals!" "Tonight, the scene in that office building will be very beautiful." "Men will be tortured and killed by them in various ways." "Women are even more miserable!" "In other words, that Xu MuQing is a bit of a pity!" "Such an excellent woman, if..." Before Hou Shuhao finished, a bodyguard came in quickly. "Young master, there''s a car coming from outside." Hou Shuhao confidently smiles: "it seems that Andre has done everything well." "He''s here to thank me." With that, Hou Shuhao stood up and said to Zhang San, "Mr. Zhang San, let''s go out and meet this nobleman from England." Although he disdained, Zhang San was more or less curious about these foreign devils. He would like to know what martial arts these foreign devils can do? What about the way they kill people? Maybe we can learn something from them. To use long skills to control foreigners. Make other people''s martial arts your own. This has always been the slogan of Zhang San and his organization. When Hou Shuhao and Zhang San come to the door. It was not a luxury car or a car that stopped outside. It''s a truck. Hou Shuhao feels a little familiar with this kind of truck. Although the styles are different. However, the picture of the truck in front of him now gives him a sense of deja vu. The cab of the truck was empty. The driver has left. The car stopped there quietly. A gust of night wind swept past the car body. When this gust of wind blows in front of Hou Shuhao, he feels a little chilly. Chapter 646 At this moment, Hou Shuhao finally remembered. The reason is that this picture makes him feel very familiar. That''s because, not long ago, the experts of their family were all installed in such cars. Instantly, Hou Shuhao was a little flustered. The confident smile on his face has already gone to Java. His palms are already sweating. The original relaxed and comfortable mood has been replaced by tension. When a bodyguard came up quickly and tried to open the back door of the truck. Hou Shuhao said: "wait a minute." Hou Shuhao some flustered ground says: "don''t worry to open the door first." The bodyguards looked at Hou Shuhao with puzzled faces. Just now, when their son came out of the room, he was still talking and laughing. Why did you shrink after a while? Besides, he looks a little white. Is it because you''re not feeling well? Hou Shuhao''s bodyguard didn''t dare move. However, standing behind Hou Shuhao, Zhang San suddenly stepped forward. Quickly open the back door of the truck. The moment the door opened, Zhang San''s pupil dilated. Dead man! A whole load of bodies! Inside the carriage, the people lying in all directions were all blonde foreigners. The death of these people is very unified. A knife to death! Zhang San turned his head and looked at Hou Shuhao, with a sneer on his face: "this is the overseas elite you have been praising just now?" "Hum!" "Waste!" The last two words of Zhang San were addressed to Hou Shuhao. I can''t tell whether he is talking about the foreigners in the car or the pale Hou Shuhao. Hou Shuhao''s fists are tightly clenched. The sweat in the palm of the hand can even pinch out water drops. "No way!" "How could this happen?" "It''s not the same as my budget." "All the people Andre took with him were experts." "How can a small Lingxiao group resist their attack?" "There must be something else in it that I don''t know!" "Let me see! Let me think about it Hou Shuhao paced back and forth. Finally, he suddenly clapped his hand heavily and said: "it must be Li Hang''s side, and there are experts!" Zhang Sanli retorted: "it''s impossible. If Li Hang still has experts around him, I can feel it for the first time!" "The only explanation is that the nun poop family you are talking about is just a waste of bullying old and weak women and children!" Zhang San approached Hou Shuhao step by step, and his momentum gradually strengthened. "Master Hou, don''t forget your mission to Tianmen this time." "The Lord has made it very clear that he will give you a chance to show yourself." "If you succeed, you will be our man." "If you fail, I''ll break your neck the first time." "Then kill Li Hang again!" Zhang San pointed to Hou Shuhao and yelled: "because of your stupidity, I''ve been doing nothing these days!" As soon as Zhang San said this, Hou Shuhao suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were shining with extremely sharp light! "How dare you call me stupid?" "I''m a genius!" "I''m a genius I haven''t seen in hundreds of years!" "I have countless ways to kill Li Hang." "You wait! I''ll give Li Hang another trap now. " "This time, I''m not using the dirty bugs of the underground world, but the forces of the underground world." "Watch it! Li Hang will die in three days "I will also destroy Lingxiao group by the way!" Chapter 647 mid-night. Usually at this point in time, people are asleep. People who are still in entertainment places either have families that they don''t want to return to, or their desire is always at work. Hou Shuhao with two sexy dress, beautiful woman, into the cloud on the world club. This is the most upscale club in Tianmen. Those who can enter here are rich or expensive. As soon as Hou Shuhao entered, a young man came quickly. The young man saluted respectfully to Hou Shuhao: "young master Hou." "Take me to see Ni Guangwen." The young man soon took Hou Shuhao to a very big box. At this time, there were several young men in the box, looking for fun. The whole room was smoky and muddy. Many men and women have thrown their clothes aside. Do what they love freely. Hou Shuhao saw a young man holding two gorgeous women in his hands. His name is Ni Guangwen. Ni Guangwen''s background is very simple. If you look it up, you can find it. His parents are just ordinary wage earners. There''s no special family background. However, Ni Guangwen has a good wife. Ni Guangwen''s wife, Wei Shengnan, is behind the gate! In the earthly world, their family has a huge background. No one can shake the huge gate of heaven! This Ni Guangwen is a typical soft eater! In Tianmen, he also has the nickname of Ruan fan Wang! I can''t move when I see a woman. However, such a scum man. However, Wei Shengnan allowed him to indulge outside. He''s never been more controlled. However, this does not mean that Wei Shengnan does not love this man. This man, however, suffered a little injustice. Wei Shengnan, a Hedong lion, will roar in a moment! At that time, the whole Tianmen would shake three times! As soon as Hou Shuhao appeared, those rich boys came to talk with each other in a hurry. The men, who are already doing strenuous exercise, also quickly lift up their trousers. Ni Guang was lying on the sofa with a beautiful woman''s slender thigh. He just used the corner of his eye to slant Hou Shuhao. Ni Guangwen''s eyes passed Hou Shuhao''s body quickly. Soon, he noticed the two beauties that Hou Shuhao brought in. The beauty of these two women is obviously much better than that of the two women around Ni Guangwen. Especially in terms of figure. The two huge "Grapefruit" on the front chest made Ni Guangwen''s eyes glowing with gold. Ni Guangwen quickly stood up and talked with Hou Shuhao. Then he opened his hands and took the two women into his arms. Soon, the three people were laughing and fighting. Ni Guangwen''s face is deeply buried in a woman''s chest. "Wow! How fragrant! How soft Ni Guangwen embraces two charming beauties and says to Hou Shuhao with her legs crossed. "I have a crush on these two around you. Can you give them to me?" Hou Shuhao nodded quickly! This kind of goods, I also take with me "If you really want to talk about it, recently I''ve fallen in love with a beautiful woman." "People are not only beautiful, but also in shape." "The most important thing is that she still has identity. She is the general manager of Tangtang group." "When she was walking in the banquet hall in her evening dress, no man''s eyes could be removed from her!" "Is that exaggeration?" Chapter 648 Although it is said that, Ni Guangwen''s eyes now have revealed a strong color of excitement. He even asked: "this kind of woman that master Hou said should not be in our Tianmen?" "If there were Tianmen, I would have known for a long time." "The gate of heaven is a girl who can get by." "There''s nothing I haven''t played!" Hou Shuhao said with a smile. "She was not a Tianmen person before, but now she is really in Tianmen." "I saw it last night." "Oh! As soon as I see this beautiful woman, my heart itches and I can''t sleep all night. " Ni Guangwen''s face is full of curiosity. He quickly put his head to Hou Shuhao and asked, "is there such a beautiful woman? If so, take a picture and show it to you. " "Now she''s in Tianmen. She''s a celebrity." "You take out your mobile phone and search Xu MuQing casually. You will know who she is right away." "Oh! Xu MuQing, I know! I know! " Listen to Hou Shuhao say so, there is a childe elder brother beside, quickly called up. "This Xu MuQing is very powerful!" "She''s from a small city in the south." "With her own ability, she just turned their family''s small business into a very large group." "More importantly, this woman has come to Tianmen with the elites of her group." "I''m playing against the queen of Wall Street." Another word came in. "When it comes to Xu MuQing, I think of it." "I remember a friend told me that Xu MuQing''s husband was a door-to-door son-in-law." "It''s said that this son-in-law is a psychopath!" "Ouch, it''s a pity that a flower is put on the cow dung!" Ni Guangwen''s heart is itching. When he took out his mobile phone and found Xu MuQing''s photo, his eyes immediately widened. The saliva trickled down. At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s photo, Ni Guangwen made a decision. This woman! He wants it! Ni Guangwen asks Shu Hao how to find this woman. Hou Shuhao is to Ni Guangwen, hook hook. Just now in front of Hou Shuhao, Ni Guangwen, who was still pulling 250000 yuan, immediately changed his face. He leaned his head over with a smile on his face. Hou Shuhao whispered a few words in his ear. After listening, Ni Guangwen''s smile became more and more brilliant. However, in this resplendence, there is an extra lust. Although Xu MuQing''s education is not very high, she has no experience of studying abroad. But in business, Xu MuQing does have great talent. Now the whole Lingxiao group is facing the block of Danggui group. But in such a difficult situation. Xu MuQing still relies on her unique vision. And strong team cohesion, led Lingxiao group to break through one difficulty after another. But in this way, Xu MuQing has more opportunities to socialize. She didn''t want to join these so-called high society. But there is no way. After all, if they want to make money on other people''s land, they always have to have a good relationship with these dignitaries. This evening, Xu MuQing received another banquet invitation. Li Hang drove Xu MuQing to the banquet site. Today, Xu MuQing''s dress is no different from usual. She was wearing a simple lady''s suit. It''s not a famous brand, but it can show Xu MuQing''s very special temperament. Therefore, at the moment when Xu MuQing got off the bus, many people''s eyes were on her. Among them are Ni Guangwen. Chapter 649 Ni Guangwen was in the hall at this time. He has been informed for a long time and stands here early. He wants to see if Xu MuQing is as good-looking as the legend. From afar, the first time I saw Xu MuQing. Ni Guangwen''s eyes are straight! Fairy! Such a woman, only in the sky! Only in this way can women play with him! When Ni Guangwen was very excited, he saw Li Hang coming from the parking lot. Li Hang can''t wear ordinary clothes any more. Even Ni Guangwen''s younger brother is better dressed than Li Hang. Seeing this, Ni Guangwen frowned. He immediately called the security team leader next to him. He pointed to Li Hang across the crowd: "wait a minute, don''t let this man in." The security captain is a very good judge. The security captain''s eyes moved slightly and said to Ni Guangwen, "do you particularly hate this person?" Ni Guangwen is more than a cold smile "Garbage like this, he shouldn''t live in this world." The security team leader nodded with a smile: "what you said is that this kind of person is not qualified to stand beside this kind of beauty?" "Don''t worry, I''ll do these things properly!" Ni Guangwen stretched out his hand on the shoulder of the security team leader, patted and said with a smile, "when things are done, I''ll get a reward under my hand. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." "Yes, yes!" With that, Ni Guangwen turned and went upstairs. As soon as he left, Li Hang and Xu MuQing walked in from the door side by side. "Stop!" They just crossed the threshold. Suddenly there was a whoosh ahead. At this time, see the security captain with a group of people, swagger to Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s way to block. The security captain raised his head and pointed to the tile under Li Hang''s feet. "Do you know how much this tile costs?" Before Li Hang spoke, the security team leader raised his head in high spirits. "I tell you, this tile is worth 2000 yuan." "Do you think you are qualified to step on these shoes?" "Is this rag you''re wearing qualified to come in?" "You''re such a jerk that you want to go to such a fancy party." Li Hang laughed at this time. "According to you, people who enter this place must wear very tall clothes." "Nonsense!" "Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you! " The smile on Li Hang''s face faded slowly. He looked at the security team leader and said, "I don''t like the word" Laozi ". Now take these two words back." The security captain was stunned for a moment, and then he gave out a very big decibel of laughter. "Ha ha ha! Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? " "This is not the place where little people like you run wild!" "You don''t want to polish your dog''s eyes a bit!" The arrogance of the security team leader is more and more arrogant. He twisted his neck and stared at the beads. The whole body is sending out a smell that looks very bad. "I warn you!" "On the count of three, if you don''t leave, I''ll beat you now." With that, the security captain immediately stretched out a finger. "One!" "Three He didn''t count two. Because he had the intention to fight Li Hang! After hitting Li Hang, Ni Guangwen is happy. At that time, the reward will be more! Chapter 650 The security captain immediately winked at some of the attendants nearby. The attendants yelled and rushed to Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Accompanied by several heavy sounds. All the security guards killed by Li Hang fell to the ground. No one can see how Li Hang did it. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen fierce security guards all fell to the ground and cried. "How dare you beat my brother! You''re tired of living! " The security team leader yelled and jumped on Li Hang. "Bang!" The security team leader who just jumped on the ground was immediately hit by the air and hit the wall heavily. The whole security captain was embedded in the wall and couldn''t pick it out. "Bata." "Bata." Li Hang approached step by step. The eyes of all the people on the scene moved slowly with the pace of Li Hang. Li Hang stood in front of the security captain and took out a pen from this guy''s pocket. Then, Li Hang wrote the word "Laozi" on a banknote. Then Li Hang handed the hundred yuan note to the head of the security team and said faintly, "eat it." The security captain was shaking with fright. I can only open my mouth and swallow the hundred yuan note in big mouth! At this time, Li Hang turns around as if nothing had happened and leads Xu MuQing to the elevator. Originally, everyone was going to take the elevator together. However, as soon as Li Hang appeared, people avoided him. In such a big elevator, there are only Li Hang and Xu MuQing. In the elevator, Xu MuQing nestles up to Li Hang and confides orchid fragrance to him. "Husband, you are so handsome just now." Li Hang put his mouth to Xu MuQing''s ear. "Wife, come closer." Xu MuQing didn''t think much at the beginning, but he really moved towards Li Hang. "A little closer." When Li Hang said this, his eyes were already looking down. Li Hang is a whole head taller than Xu MuQing. Therefore, when Li Hang looked down, he naturally saw Xu MuQing''s beautiful scenery. At this time, because Xu MuQing is closely attached to Li Hang. The two mountains were squeezed out of a very attractive arc and shape. It''s white and tender, like two steamed buns that have just been boiled. However, the steamed bread is crystal clear and very moist. Xu MuQing was a little annoyed. She subconsciously raised her foot and stepped on Li Hang''s instep. "Ouch!" Li Hang suddenly began to cry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "I don''t have a heavy foot!" Xu MuQing is right. Her foot is really not heavy. However, the expression on Li Hang''s face was very real, and even the sweat on his forehead came down. Seeing Li Hang''s gesture, Xu MuQing''s eyes were filled with heartache. "Does it hurt? Shall I rub it for you? " Li Hang nodded. His left hand quickly stopped Xu MuQing''s slender waist, and then whispered in Xu MuQing''s ear. "I don''t want to rub under my feet. I want to rub the bottom of my thighs." Li Hang''s hot breath made Xu MuQing''s delicate ears crimson. She gave Li Hang a bad look! "Ding!" Just then, the elevator door opened. Xu MuQing walked out quickly, relieved. Li Hang looked at the elevator door with some chagrin. "You can''t be a minute or two late with this broken elevator." "Almost got the whole picture." "When, if only they could be trapped in the elevator together." "They''re in a confined space, hey, hey..." Chapter 651 Li Hang said casually. And then keep up with the pace of Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing is not the main guest tonight. But her appearance, also attracted a lot of people''s attention. There are many tycoons in Tianmen''s business circles who take the initiative to approach Xu MuQing and exchange business affairs. "It''s so busy here. What are you talking about?" At this time, a man came by. Many business tycoons frown when they hear this voice. Some people''s eyes, also revealed a deep disdain and disdain. Even disgust! It was Ni Guangwen who came. Just now, Ni Guangwen has been observing. He found that Xu MuQing did not shake hands with these business tycoons from the beginning to the end. This detail makes Ni Guangwen more excited. He believes that Xu MuQing should be a woman with a habit of cleanliness. In today''s society, it is not uncommon for women like Xu MuQing to dislike contact with others. Ni Guangwen played with a female college student some time ago. At the beginning, the female college student was as pure as a blooming lily. The first time we met, Ni Guangwen wanted to shake hands with her. At that time, she was still embarrassed. But under his powerful attack, the lily still opened its beautiful petals in front of him. It was not until Ni Guangwen entered the petals that he realized that it was the first time for female college students. From that day on, he galloped on the female college student and splashed his seeds all over her body! After playing, he casually introduced the female college student to a job with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. Ni Guangwen has entered a new stage of flower picking! Although the cost of playing Xu MuQing will be higher. However, Ni Guangwen doesn''t care. For him, the greatest pleasure in his life is playing with all kinds of women. He liked to hear these women sing and wail under him. That''s a very nice voice! As soon as Ni Guangwen appeared, these business tycoons put away the contempt and disdain in their eyes. The big guys all smile at Ni Guangwen and say hello to him. At this time, Ni Guangwen stood in front of Xu MuQing, and he stretched out his hand. Ni Guangwen believes that Xu MuQing must know him. Because the whole banquet scene, no one does not know him! Similarly, in this huge space, no one dares to offend him! Even if Xu MuQing has the habit of cleanliness again, she has to put out her hand! However, Xu MuQing didn''t like what Ni Guangwen thought. Ni just smiles at her. Next to a business tycoon, quickly to Xu MuQing whispered: "general manager Xu, you''d better shake hands with Mr. Ni." "Yes, yes, that''s the minimum politeness." Xu MuQing''s delicate and flawless face, with a gentle smile. "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of shaking hands." With that, Xu MuQing found an excuse and turned to leave. Ni Guangwen suddenly exclaimed: "you don''t know who I am, do you?" She looked at Ni Guangwen: "I already knew that just now." Ni Guangwen''s face became cold, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more fierce! He was like a fierce tiger. He took two steps forward to defeat Xu MuQing in momentum. "You''d better hold out your hand now." "Otherwise, you and your group will suffer consequences that you can''t afford!" The smile on Ni Guangwen''s face became more and more ferocious. "Do you know what happened to the last person who offended me?" Chapter 652 At this time, all the people in the banquet hall had already cast their eyes. No one came up to stop it. Ni Guangwen''s aura is fully open! He is like a tiger in the forest. He''s the king here! here, everything has the final say. Next to a business tycoon, quickly whispered: "general manager Xu, shake hands and admit your mistake." "Last time, someone accidentally offended him. Within three days, his company closed down!" "In the end, he was hacked to death in the street by the debt collector, and his wife and daughter were abducted to the island by the traffickers!" Did not wait for Xu MuQing reaction, Ni Guangwen again close! The momentum is compelling! That look. To swallow Xu MuQing alive! Eat dry wipe clean! "Put your hand out and hold my hand. That''s it!" Strong! His words with a strong can not be refused! As if he was the master of Xu MuQing! Master everything of Xu MuQing! Including life and death! Finally. One hand came out. Five fingers hold Ni Guangwen''s hand. Only, this hand is not Xu MuQing''s. The master of the hand. It''s Li Hang! Ni Guangwen''s face changed and he glared at Li Hang: "take your dirty hands away, you..." "Ah The sound of broken bones! Ni Guangwen''s words were only half of what he said, and suddenly he screamed violently! "Er, ah!" Scream incessantly! "Ah "Ah Li Hang''s five fingers are like steel tongs! Ravaged every nerve of Ni Guangwen! Crush every bone of Ni Guangwen''s hand! "Nice to meet you. I''m Xu MuQing''s husband. My name is Li Hang." With that, Li Hang released his hand. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are wide open! Eyeball bulge! Ni Guangwen''s hand is broken! Twisted! It''s a piece of soft meat! "Eh! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you Ni Guangwen covers his crushed right hand. Staring at Li Hang. In those big eyes, they are all insidious! He has remembered Li Hang''s face. Tomorrow! He''s going to die tomorrow! Li Hang''s face was flat, as if he had just done a very common little thing. It''s like shooting a mosquito. Fly. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and said faintly, "the specifications of this banquet are too low, and the food is not delicious." "Come on, let''s go downstairs and eat somewhere else." With that, Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and left in the eyes of a crowd. At night, a corner of Tianmen night market. Li Hang and Xu MuQing hand in hand, in the night market, while tasting food, while looking at all kinds of people. Compared with the rich people in suits and shoes, wearing masks and pretending to laugh at others at the party. On the contrary, Xu MuQing likes to see the bright smile from the heart in the crowd. Here, no matter what family background or status, everyone''s joy comes from the heart. No one''s going to put on a mask here. Every face she saw was the most real. Li Hang and Xu MuQing come to a pancake fruit stand. "Give me two pancakes, boss." "One without coriander, one with onion and coriander, and two eggs." Li Hang just said this, Xu MuQing stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, whispered. "If you eat coriander, I won''t kiss you at night." Hearing this, Li Hang quickly said: "OK, OK, no coriander." Li Hang was looking up with a smile. When he wanted to talk to the stall owner, he was stunned. Chapter 653 At the same time, Xu MuQing is also with a very surprised look, looking at the pancake fruit stall owner. The owner of this pancake fruit stand is wearing a very ordinary T-shirt. Although some messy hair, but it looks, eyes bright, face also with a very bright smile. Only this face, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are very familiar with. Because they just met half an hour ago. Li Hang also crushed the right hand of the owner of this face! Ni Guangwen! the man as like as two peas in Ni Guangwen is almost the same. But Li Hang quickly distinguished that they were not the same person! Because of the eyes. In front of this pancake fruit stall owner''s eyes, very clear. Moreover, his smile was warm and infectious. Even people who are in a bad mood will naturally feel warm after seeing this kind of smile. Xu MuQing took Li Hang''s hand and whispered, "I don''t have eyes, do I?" Li Hang smiles. He asks the owner of the golden cake fruit stall, "boss, your name is Ni, right?" The stall owner nodded with a smile. His voice was slightly hoarse: "yes! How do you know? " "I have a friend who looks like you." When Li Hang said this, the boss''s face changed. "I''m just a public face," he said with an embarrassed smile "A lot of people say I look like his friend." "I''m afraid no one can recognize my face when I throw it on the road." When the stall owner was talking, there was a twinkle in his eyes. Li Hang and Xu MuQing didn''t break it. Soon, the food for both was ready. Xu MuQing that sexy red lips, slightly open, small bite. Soon, Xu MuQing''s beautiful willow eyebrows rose involuntarily. "Wow, boss, your pancakes are delicious." "The sauce inside is very special, sour and sweet." The owner of this stall is also very direct. He doesn''t hide it at all. He told Xu MuQing that his sauce was secret. There are some fruits in it. The sweet and sour taste comes from passion fruit. After a simple communication, Li Hang and Xu MuQing turned and left hand in hand. "Husband, are these two twins?" Li Hang nodded. "Twins are highly probable." "It''s just that two faces are almost the same. Why is there such a big gap between identity and life?" At this point, a faint smile naturally appeared on Li Hang''s face. It seemed to get interesting. Li Hang asks Chen Guo to drive Xu MuQing back. When he turned back to the pancake fruit stand, Wang Xiaoqi came out from a corner. "Big brother has made it clear that this man''s name is Ni Guangwu." "He and Ni Guangwen are indeed twin brothers." "It''s just that the gap between the lives of the twin brothers is too big." "Moreover, Ni Guangwu has never appeared in Ni Guangwen''s life." "Even Ni Guangwen''s parents seem to have no son of their own." After Li HANGGANG met Ni Guangwu, he immediately asked Wang Xiaoqi to send someone to find out his identity. Due to the rush of time, we can only find out some information on the surface. But at this time, Li Hang suddenly thought of a detail, light voice. "You look for a picture of Ni Guangwen''s wife." "Print it out as soon as possible." "Yes Chapter 654 Ni Guangwu has been working hard in front of the booth. At this time, suddenly a few people came quickly. These people, one by one, look solemn. There''s also a sense of panic. A few people were going to buy pancakes, and they immediately came out. It was Wang Xiaoqi who led the way. Wang Xiaoqi is holding a picture of Ni Guangwen''s wife Wei Shengnan. Pointing to Wei Sheng''s photo, he said, "boss, do you know this man?" At the moment of seeing the photo, Ni Guangwu''s face changed. Especially his eyes. There was a very complex emotion in his eyes. He''s been staring at this picture for three seconds. Finally shaking his head: "I don''t know her." "Yes? Since you don''t know her, this woman is going to have bad luck tonight. " "Her husband is a loser. He''s in debt." "Now this woman has been locked up by us." "If we don''t get two million by 11:00 tonight." "We will sell her to the island country, and then she will pick up dozens of men every day!" "I, I really don''t know her." Ni Guangwu''s eyes showed anxiety. "If you don''t admit it, forget it." "In fact, it''s this woman who asked us to come to you." "She said, you should have money." "It''s a pity that this woman believes the wrong person." Finish saying, Wang Xiaoqi takes a person, turn round to walk immediately. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute Ni Guangwu rushed out from behind the booth. As soon as he walked out of the pancake stand and stood near Li Hang, he found the biggest difference between Ni Guangwu and Ni Guangwen. Feet! The difference between Ni Guangwu and Ni Guangwen lies in their feet. Ni Guangwu''s right foot is lame! When Ni Guangwu walks, he seems to have some difficulty. His right leg, obviously, suffered a very serious physical injury. Wang Xiaoqi looked at Ni Guangwu coldly: "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you didn''t know this woman?" "Since you don''t know her, why bother?" When Wang Xiaoqi spoke, he still had an air. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid that at this time, his legs are already weak. However, the lame Ni Guangwu, but it is hard to support his shaking body, said biting his teeth. "I don''t know this man, but it''s wrong of you to do so." "No? So tell me, what''s the right thing to do? " "Her husband owes us two million." "That man is running away now." "Now, of course, his wife will pay the bill." "Don''t worry, we''re not bad people. We''re just businessmen." "This woman is pretty good looking." "When she got to the island, with her beauty, it only took her two or three years to pay off the money." "If she''s good at it, we''ll film her." "If you want, I''ll give you one. You can go home slowly." Seeing that Wang Xiaoqi was about to leave, Ni Guangwu quickly reached out and pulled Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi''s hand, gently shaking. Suddenly, Ni Guangwu felt as if he had been struck by thunder and stepped back several steps. Just as Ni Guangwu was about to fall, Li Hang, standing in the distance, gently pushed his hand against the air. Instantly, there was a weak wind blowing from behind Ni Guangwu. As if there was a hand on Ni Guangwu''s back, holding his body. Ni Guangwu said in a hurry, "what do you want to do to let her go?" Chapter 655 Wang Xiaoqi stretched out two fingers: "two million, one point no more, one point no less." Ni Guangwu was also scared. "But I don''t have so much money," he said, trembling Wang Xiaoqi walks up to Ni Guangwu. There was a ferocious smile on his face. "You don''t have money, it doesn''t matter." "I think you''re in good health." "Your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney should sell for a lot of money." At this time, Wang Xiaoqi put a piece of paper in the palm of Ni Guangwu''s hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you two days to think about it." "If you really want to save this woman, come to me at this address in two days." With that, Wang Xiaoqi with people, swaggered away. After Wang Xiaoqi left, Ni Guangwu cleaned up his stall as if he had lost his soul. He was alone in a broken tricycle. He was out of his wits riding in the dark street. Ni Guangwu lives in an old tube building. Not far away, Wang Xiaoqi, who watched Ni Guangwu limp upstairs, whispered to Li Hang. "Brother, since we already know the identities of Ni Guangwu and Ni Guangwen." "Just do it. Why do you have to be so troublesome?" The team members all know that Li Hang always does things crunchily. Never procrastinate. But now Li Hang''s style of doing things makes Wang Xiaoqi and others feel very puzzled. "Ni Guangwu said:" just look at the back of a person "There are at least three steps to saving a person." "Don''t worry, just watch a good play!" Under the orange streetlights, Li Hang''s deep eyes twinkled with faint light. ¡­¡­ Tianmen City, the first hospital. A very beautiful woman dressed in famous brand is walking in a hurry in the long corridor of the hospital. The door of VIP ward was pushed open by her. Ni Guangwen is lying on the bed. When he saw the woman coming in, his face immediately showed a very aggrieved expression. The woman who came in was Wei Shengnan, Ni Guangwen''s wife. With tears in his eyes, Ni Guangwen lowered his head and did not speak. "What''s the matter?" "Who is it? Who dares to beat my husband? " Ni Guang raised his head wrongly. He is like a wounded daughter-in-law, in front of this very strong wife, whispered: "I don''t know who he is." "I don''t know what I did wrong." "I''m just talking to some bosses at the party tonight." "The man rushed over and pinched my hand like this." "Wife, that man is terrible." While speaking, Ni Guangwen has buried his head in Wei Sheng''s arms. "I''ll let him die now!" Without saying a word, Wei Shengnan took out his cell phone and made a call. On the phone, she was very strong: "you immediately call Qi Renma, go to catch people for me!" At this time, Ni Guangwen whispered: "that man''s name is Li Hang." Wei Sheng''s voice was filled with endless anger: "I don''t care who he is, what identity is behind him!" "In Tianmen, he dares to crush my husband''s hand! I''ll break his three legs! " After Wei Shengnan hung up the phone, he was still angry. Ni Guangwen, like a little wife, shows tenderness and kindness in front of Wei Shengnan. It''s all sweet talk to coax children. Wei Shengnan is too strong in front of others, like a domineering queen. But with Ni Guangwen, he can coax her to be happy and sweet in a few words. Chapter 656 Wei Shengnan''s eyes when he looks at Ni Guangwen are full of love, which is unforgettable! Compared with Ni Guangwen, even if he plays more like him. In the eyes inside the drop of several eye drops, there is no way to play a trace of love ripples. Wei Shengnan said to Ni Guangwen, "after catching this man, what are you going to do with him?" Ni Guangwen, of course, hopes to cut Li Hang to pieces. But he doesn''t say that. Ni Guangwen pretended to pose and put on the expression of "white lotus" in TV series. "I don''t really want his hand pinched off." "I just want to know why he did it?" "I see him for the first time. If I don''t do well, I will change it." Wei Shengnan''s whole heart melted. Such a noble character. Such a perfect man. It''s her husband. It''s all about her! At the beginning, regardless of her family''s opposition, she left everything behind and married Ni Guangwen without hesitation. It was absolutely right! Only this man is worthy of her commitment and devotion! "Lingling..." Wei Sheng''s cell phone rings. When Wei Shengnan was about to answer the phone, Ni Guangwen also deliberately said to Wei Shengnan: "wife, the doctor said that my hand problem is not very big." "Let''s not go up to the main line." "You have him locked up in our warehouse." "Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the warehouse and talk to him myself." "Well, I''ll let him go." Wei Shengnan nodded with a smile. In her eyes, everything her man did was right. She has no doubt about Ni Guangwen, and her eyes are full of trust! Wei Shengnan pressed the answer button and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "how about it? Has anyone been caught? " "What!? Lu, leader Lu, you said leader Lu personally ordered you to disband? " "Why? For what? This bastard crushed my husband''s hand. " "My husband is such a good man, he was beaten by this bastard!" "Don''t I hate a saying, shouldn''t I?" The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. However, the anger on Wei Shengnan''s face is more and more obvious. Speaking of the end, she was even more angry and directly hit her cell phone on the ground. "I won''t just let it go!" Wei Shengnan turned his head and said to Ni Guangwen, "husband, you should take good care of yourself in the ward." "I will certainly arrest this man and let you try him in person." "Wife, don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry." "Come on, you sit here and we''ll have a good chat." "As long as you''re by my side, I don''t feel any pain at once." "Well." Ni Guangwen said that the expression on Wei Shengnan''s face immediately changed. She was angry. Immediately, with a shy face, he walked towards the hospital bed. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" A brand new mobile phone fell to the ground heavily. "Asshole!" In the office, Wei Shengnan is furious! As soon as she went to work this morning, she made more than ten phone calls in succession. On weekdays, a phone call can easily solve the problem. Now all her phone calls in the past, the other party is pushing the plug! And the more things are like this, the more anger in Wei Shengnan''s chest is unable to calm down. "Lawlessness "It''s really getting more and more lawless!" "Is this Lingxiao group in Tianmen, so it can cover the sky with only one hand?" "I don''t believe it. There''s no reason!" Chapter 657 At this time, there was a knock outside the door. The Secretary pushed the door in. Wei Shengnan turned his head and frowned. Because the person who came here is leader Lu. Leader Lu is the biggest leader of Tianmen. However, when Wei Shengnan saw him, he could still put on airs. Because this Lu leader is the soldier under the hand of grandfather Wei Shengnan! Lu leader walked up to Wei Shengnan with a smile on his face. "Why are you so fresh?" Wei Shengnan snorted coldly. "I called you just now, but you didn''t answer." "Now why do people come to me?" "My small office can''t hold a leader as big as you!" Leader Lu watched Wei Shengnan grow up. She''s her own niece, too. Wei Shengnan is excellent in all aspects. But the only one with a bad eye. In fact, at least half of the people in Tianmen know that her husband Ni Guangwen is a scum. On the one hand, Wei Shengnan loves Ni Guangwen deeply. For her, Ni Guangwen is the only perfect man in the world! On the other hand. Ni Guangwen is extremely cunning! Movie king! Great camouflage! Although Wei Shengnan looks very strong. But in fact, she is very simple. Wei Shengnan is a silly woman who is dazzled by love! It seems that there is only one man in the sky and on the earth. This man is Ni Guangwen. Lu''s leaders tried their best to persuade him. "It''s not as simple as you think." "Before you blame others, I hope you can ask carefully what happened at that time." Wei Shengnan waved his hand and said coldly, "I don''t need to ask who my husband is. Will I not know?" "If you don''t talk about the whole world, at least you can''t find a second one like my husband!" "The man named Li Hang dares to fight in front of the public." "It shows that this man is an arrogant and domineering bastard!" "Uncle Lu, if you don''t give him to me now." "I will try my best to catch him!" "I can''t. I''ll call my grandfather and tell him!" As if I had guessed that Wei Shengnan would say so, Lu leader said with a smile: "I came here to tell you something." "Your grandfather has already come home. He specially asked me to take you back." Since Wei Shengnan married Ni Guangwen, he has had a big conflict with his family. Just move out of the house and live alone with Ni Guangwen. On weekdays, even when family members meet, they ignore each other. There is a kind of attitude of not communicating with each other. This time, for the man she loves. Wei Shengnan will arrest Li Hang no matter what! Wei Shengnan got on the bus with leader Lu. The car moved slowly along the road. Wei Shengnan has been keeping a straight face. Lu leaders have been smiling to ask, Wei Shengnan and Ni Guangwen know the process. At the beginning, Wei Shengnan was still indifferent. However, she couldn''t stand Lu''s constant questioning, and finally she told them how they met and fell in love. When Wei Shengnan was a child, he followed his parents all the time. Because of her parents'' work, she has been to many cities. Because her parents work frequently, she has few close friends. Until her sophomore year in high school, she met Ni Guangwen. As soon as Wei Shengnan arrived at school, he was bullied by several hooligans. It was Ni Guangwen who stood up and helped her. That day, Ni Guangwen was beaten by those hooligans. From that time on, Wei Sheng''s life was full of a boy''s shadow. Chapter 658 Although, Wei Shengnan left the school later. However, she and Ni Guangwen always have correspondence. They made an appointment to go to the same university. In the university campus, the two of them really began to fall in love. When you graduate from college, you get married. Although the family had been against it at that time, Wei Shengnan persisted. Hearing this, leader Lu suddenly asked: "by the way, I remember when you were a child, you especially like to eat pancakes?" Wei Shengnan nodded: "my favorite food is pancake fruit." "Like to eat sour sweet and passion fruit flavor?" Lu leadership of this sentence, let Wei Shengnan can not help but Leng for a while. Pancakes are usually salty. Even if there is a sweet and sour taste, at most just put some ketchup in it. But no one ever put passion fruit in it. Wei Shengnan has never eaten this kind of pancake fruit. Wei Shengnan''s favorite fruit is passion fruit. If you can add passion fruit to the pancake fruit. It''s definitely the most delicious thing in the world for Wei Shengnan. Leader Lu told Wei Shengnan that he happened to know that there was a stall selling this kind of pancake fruit. So I drove over. Two people sat in the car and didn''t get off. Instead, let the secretary go and buy it. When Wei Shengnan took a bite, full of passion fruit aroma, sweet and sour taste of pancake fruit. An unprecedented warm, surging body. Do not know why, tears at this moment, even involuntarily flow down. "Why are you crying?" Lu quickly handed the napkin. At this time, Wei Shengnan involuntarily looked at the small booth not far ahead. At a distance, she saw a man. This man''s hair is a bit messy. He has deep sunken eyes and heavy dark circles. It looks like I haven''t slept well for a day or two. He looked very tired. But in the face of guests, his face will be filled with a very bright smile. This moment. Wei Sheng''s heart. It''s like being hit with a fist! Such a smile, how many years have not seen! Wei Shengnan watched from a distance through the window. At this time, Lu leader looked at Wei Shengnan and said, "do you think this man looks familiar?" More than familiar!? This person is her husband Ni Guangwen! Why is he selling pancakes here? Shouldn''t he be in the hospital? "The stall owner is Ni Guangwu. He and Ni Guangwen come from the same city." When Lu leader said this, Wang Xiaoqi just took a few people to Ni Guangwu''s booth. Ni Guangwu finished the last pancake and gave the stall to an aunt. Then followed Wang Xiaoqi them, walked into a side alley. As soon as Ni Guangwu started, Wei Shengnan decided. This is not her husband. However, Wei Sheng''s eyes were always on Ni Guangwu. I don''t know why, the tears in her eyes are full. "Who are those people? Where is he going? " Wei Shengnan''s eyes were fixed on the leader Lu. Lu leader said with a smile: "if you promise me, wait a moment as a bystander, looking at the side, not noisy, I will take you to have a look." Wei Shengnan nodded. Wei Shengnan followed leader Lu into the alley. At a certain distance, Wei Shengnan sees Ni Guangwu following Wang Xiaoqi and others into a factory warehouse. She and leader Lu stood outside the window. Although the distance is a little far, Wei Shengnan can hear Ni Guangwu''s voice clearly in the warehouse. Ni Guangwu''s voice is a little hoarse. It sounds like my voice is broken. "You must keep your word." "I give you my body." "Whether you dig my kidney or my liver, I don''t care." "But you must let her go!" Chapter 659 Ni Guangwu held Wang Xiaoqi''s hand tightly. Wang Xiaoqi said coldly: "brother, I want to tell you a very bad news." "I have a friend who is also Ni Guangwen''s creditor." "So, with my friend''s debt, in addition to cutting your kidney and liver, I have to dig your heart." "Otherwise, this Wei Shengnan will be sold to the island by us tonight." Ni Guangwu glared at Wang Xiaoqi angrily: "you are not trustworthy!" "It''s your twin brother Ni Guangwu who doesn''t keep his word." Wang Xiaoqi''s sudden words scared Wei Shengnan to cover his mouth. What''s going on? Isn''t his name Ni Guangwu? How did you become Ni Guangwen again? And then, the conversation between Wang Xiaoqi and Ni Guangwu finally solved the mystery. It turns out that this lame man is the real Ni Guangwen! He is a twin brother. His twin brother is Ni Guangwu. Since childhood, he has been a social gangster who has no knowledge and skills. At that time, Ni Guangwu wanted to go to prison because he disabled a person. The parents of the twins even called their elder brother Ni Guangwen, who has always been good at both character and learning, to go to jail instead of his younger brother! Then, let his brother, who is immoral and evil, take the place of his twin brother. At that time, Ni Guangwen and Wei Shengnan had made a private life! What makes people even more angry is that in order to make my brother never replace me. Brother Ni Guangwu sent someone to break brother Ni Guangwen''s foot. Moreover, he poured a whole bottle of liquid medicine into his brother Ni Guangwen''s mouth! Ni Guangwen is hoarse and lame. In prison instead of his brother, for five years! Five years later, his parents abandoned him. He came to the city alone. Quietly in this city, selling her most beloved woman. My favorite food. Passion fruit pancakes. And now, he''s going to use his heart. Liver. Kidney. In exchange for Wei Sheng''s freedom! Tears! Hot tears! Wei Shengnan has been in tears for a long time. I didn''t expect it! She never thought that the man who lived with her for several years was a fake! And the man she really loves, has been in the corner, quietly guarding her! Wei Shengnan could no longer restrain the agitation in his heart. Standing outside the window, she suddenly called out Ni Guangwen''s name. Ni Guangwen now uses the name and ID card of his younger brother Ni Guangwu. But the moment you hear your real name. He turned his head. Suddenly turning his head, Ni Guangwen sees Wei Shengnan. I saw the most familiar face. At the moment of seeing Wei Shengnan, Ni Guangwen yelled at him: "run! Run Wei Shengnan did run away. "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" The sound of high heels contacting the ground is very rapid. In Ni Guangwen''s astonished and inexplicable eyes, Wei Shengnan walks from the window to the gate. She threw tears and rushed to Ni Guangwen regardless of everything. "Asshole! You bastard "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Wei Sheng''s mouth is gnashing teeth, but she looked at Ni Guangwen''s eyes, but full of strong incomparable love. The man who is willing to dig out his heart and lungs for her is her real lover! Ni Guangwen''s mood did not focus on the joy of reunion. He quickly protects Wei Shengnan and begs Wang Xiaoqi for mercy. "Please let her go! You take everything from my body! " Chapter 660 Even in disguise as a villain, Wang Xiaoqi was moved by Ni Guangwen''s sincerity. Wang Xiaoqi quickly told the truth of the matter, after that, Wang Xiaoqi and others left, leaving them two alone time. After a while, Wei Shengnan and Ni Guangwen came out of the warehouse with red eyes. Two people go to Lu leader in front, Wei Shengnan to Lu leader, repeatedly thank. Lu Ling waved his hand and said with a smile, "I am just a spectator." "The one you really want to thank is him." Following Lu''s direction, Ni Guangwen and Wei Shengnan see Li Hang. Wei Shengnan recognized Li Hang at a glance. After all, in order to deal with Li Hang, she made dozens of phone calls and spent a lot of effort. Wei Shengnan has been holding Ni Guangwen''s hand. She was afraid that Ni Guangwen would slip away from her side in the blink of an eye. She took Ni Guangwen to Li Hang and asked him, "how do you know this?" Li Hang has a plain face. "I know a lot of things." "There are others you want to know, but have been kept in the dark." "Are you interested in going with me?" With that, Li Hang, Wei Shengnan and Lu leaders followed one after another. Soon, Li Hang took them to a side door of the warehouse. There''s nothing special about this door. But after the door was opened, the crowd was startled. Because there are more than ten people in it! Li Hang explained to the public: "this warehouse is under the management of these people, and the owner of the warehouse is Ni Guangwu." "Ni Shengwu frowned and asked the company''s business contacts very clearly "Why didn''t I know he was here and there was such a warehouse?" Li Hang said lightly. "This warehouse is under the name of a textile company." "It''s divided into two layers. What''s piled up on the outside is ordinary textile products." "As for the inner layer..." As he spoke, Li Hang immediately snapped his fingers. "Pop." Accompanied by the clear sound of fingers. In this small warehouse, another door was opened from inside. After opening, suddenly a strong smell of blood floated out. Leader Lu could not help but frown. "What''s going on? Where is the strong smell of blood? " "We made a joke with Mr. Ni just now." "But this warehouse is really the place where Ni Guangwu used to buy and sell human organs." As soon as Li Hang''s words came out, Lu immediately rushed into the room inside. "Asshole!" As soon as leader Lu went in, he let out a roar! He came out of the room angrily, looked at Li Hang and asked, "what did Ni Guangwu do?" "A lot. Selling human organs is only a small part of his business." "In addition to that, there are a lot of connections with his family business." "All the Hou family businesses involved in Ni Guangwu''s business are illegal activities and business." "Tax evasion, business fraud, human trafficking, organ trafficking, etc." "The reason why he was able to do so many outrageous things." "In addition to the protection of the Wei family, there is also the backing." Lu''s leaders have clenched their fists in anger. He is a man who is upright and not afraid of power. On weekdays, when he saw some illegal reports, he would angrily smash the table. Now I can see with my own eyes that the anger in his chest has been blazing! Chapter 661 "These villains! If you dare to violate the law and discipline and commit crimes in Tianmen, I will never let them go! " With that, Lu left in a hurry. After Lu left, Li Hang looked at Ni Guangwen and Wei Shengnan and asked, "you two, what are you going to do next?" In Wei Shengnan''s eyes, there was a burning fire. She doesn''t need to say anything. Li Hang has already guessed what she will do next. ¡­¡­ In the VIP ward. Ni Guangwu is flirting with a sexy and gorgeous woman. His left hand, but also in the sexy woman''s body, random touch. "Oh, boss, don''t do that!" "This is a hospital. It''s not good to be seen." Ni Guangwu smiles. "It''s because it''s in the hospital that it''s exciting!" "What if someone comes in?" "Don''t those nurses come in all the time?" "It''s not good to be seen by them." "Hey, hey! It''s even more interesting to see. At that time, you can kill two birds with one stone! " With that, Ni Guangwu pounced on the woman and pressed her on the pure white sheet. Just as Ni Guangwu is like a pig, arched over a woman. Out of the door came a rapid sound of high heels stepping on the ground. Ni Guangwu''s ears moved immediately. He suddenly looked up and said, "no, my wife is here!" "Hide under the bed!" Ni Guangwu quickly stuffed the gorgeous woman under the bed. He patted his face with his left hand and put away his dirty smile. Then he rubbed the facial muscles with both hands. When the sound of high heels stops, the moment the door is opened. Ni Guangwu seems to have changed his face. At this time, he had a bright and gentle smile on his face. This smile is similar to Ni Guangwen''s. But the only difference is that Ni Guangwen''s eyes are very clean,. And his eyes, muddy, dirty! "Click!" Wei Shengnan pushes the door in. As soon as she entered the room, she frowned slightly. because she smelled the perfume of the woman in the room. In fact, she has smelled it before. Just because I loved this man so much. And every time, Ni Guangwu will compile a variety of excuses and reasons. Wei Shengnan will unconditionally choose to believe. Wei Shengnan said to Ni Guangwu, "when I was in the corridor just now, I heard that you were talking to others in the room. Where are the people?" Ni Guangwu quickly stood up and took Wei Sheng''s hand. He looked at Wei Shengnan affectionately: "where else?" "I was talking to myself." "Old runner, I miss you so much!" "Wife, this hospital is so boring!" "I just hurt my hand. Why don''t we leave the hospital now?" Looking at the feigned Ni Guangwu, Wei Shengnan suddenly smiles. She said to Ni Guangwu, "I have brought you a gift." as soon as she heard that Wei Shengnan had brought a gift to herself, Ni Guangwu was very happy. Because every time Wei Shengnan brought him a gift, it was a very precious good thing. In retrospect, last month, Ni Guangwu received a luxury car worth three million yuan. This time, he was also injured. The gift from Wei Shengnan will be better than last time! Ni Guangwu looked at Wei Shengnan excitedly: "wife, what gift did you bring me?" At this time, Wei Shengnan took out a tool from his satchel. A hammer. Iron hammer! Chapter 662 Ni Guangwu was stunned when he saw the iron hammer. But he was quick to respond. He knew that Wei Shengnan must have caught Li Hang! "Wife, do you want me to smash Li Hang with this iron hammer?" "No, no, it''s absolutely not. It''s wrong to hit people." "We have to reason with him. I just want to know why he did this to me?" Wei Shengnan smiles and shakes his head: "this iron hammer is not used to smash Li Hang." "What''s that for?" Wei Shengnan did not speak directly, but grabbed Ni Guangwu''s right hand. Ni Guangwu''s right hand has just been drugged and wrapped in a thick bandage. Wei Shengnan puts Ni Guangwu''s bandaged right hand on the table beside him. Wei Shengnan still has a smile on his face. She says to Ni Guangwu. "The function of this iron hammer..." "That''s it These four words in spit out of the moment, Wei Sheng man''s face suddenly changed. She grabs the iron hammer and smashes it at Ni Guangwu''s right hand! "Bang!" "Ah "Bang!" "Ah "Bang!" "Er, ah, ah!" Three in a row. The iron hammer hit Ni Guangwu on the back of his right hand with great precision. It''s all the more serious. Let Ni Guangwu hold his right hand, issued a very shrill scream! "Wife, what are you doing?" "Why did you hit me?" "I didn''t do anything wrong!" Wei Shengnan looks at Ni Guangwu. The expression on the face is more and more gloomy. The anger in the eyes is more and more exuberant. She has been too lazy to act with Ni Guangwu. "Ni Guangwu!" Wei Shengnan suddenly called out Ni Guangwu''s real name. Ni Guangwu''s face suddenly changed. "Wife, what are you talking about?" "Still acting with me, you son of a bitch!" "You not only cheated me for a few years, but also beat the person I love like that!" "What he has suffered over the years, I want to count it all on you today!" With that, Wei Shengnan hit Ni Guangwu with an iron hammer. The iron hammer hit Ni Guangwu on the forehead. "Bang!" His head is broken and his blood is bleeding. "Wife! Don''t fight! You listen to me, you listen to me Ah! " The iron hammer smashed Ni Guangwu''s mouth. My lips are cracked. Teeth are broken! The bright red blood choked on the throat from the mouth. Ni Guangwu also wants to explain. But where does Wei Shengnan listen? The iron hammer comes one after another. One is heavier than the other. More and more ruthless! "Kill, help Ni Guangwu ran to the door of the ward. Just as he opened the door of the ward, he found dozens of people standing in the corridor! Ni Guangwu knows all these people! They come from different places. They have different identities. There are men and women among them. The only thing that''s the same is that there''s anger in these people''s eyes! At this time, Wei Shengnan grabbed the iron hammer with blood and came out of the ward. She threw the hammer to the ground, and then said in front of everyone, "this man''s real name is Ni Guangwu." "He and my husband, Ni Guangwen, are twin brothers." "All these years, he has been pretending to be my husband!" "From now on, this man has nothing to do with me." "If you have revenge, if you have complaint, do whatever you want!" Wei Shengnan turned and left. Ni Guangwu pours down on Wei Sheng''s side and hugs him tightly. "Wife, I''m wrong! I''m wrong "Let me explain!" "Listen to me, I really love you!" "I..." Ni Guangwu didn''t finish, because Wei Shengnan had raised her high heels. Chapter 663 The thin heel kicked Ni Guangwu''s face. What Ni Guangwu said just now is not good. After he said that, Wei Shengnan''s mind will flash over his past and Ni Guangwu''s kind of false sweet. Regret! Chagrin! Anger! Wei Shengnan in front of the public, hard to vent her boundless anger! Looking at Ni Guangwu lying on the ground like a dead dog, Wei Shengnan said: "my husband said that he didn''t want blood on my hands." "So, I won''t kill you." "But I can assure you." "From now on, all the people who have been bullied by you will settle with you!" Wei Shengnan turned around and left. As soon as she got out of the crowd, Ni Guangwu''s shrill scream came from behind! At this moment, Tianmen Houjia villa. Hou Shuhao is sitting gracefully in the living room. He had an international newspaper in his hand. Soon, he closed the newspaper slowly, with a confident and wise smile on his lips. An hour ago, Hou Shuhao just talked to Ni Guangwu on the phone. It can be heard from the phone that Ni Guangwu is very eager to get Xu MuQing. The more eager he is, the faster Li Hang will die. Ni Guangwu has no other skills. He is really good at coaxing his wife. And his wife in Tianmen''s earth world, it is to wind wind, to rain rain! A small Lingxiao group confronts Ni Guangwu''s wife. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Death! Hou Shuhao brought up the blue and white porcelain tea cup. Elegant manner to his mouth, in front of the dense heating, gently blowing. At this time, the secretary came in anxiously. "Childe, it''s not good." "A dozen of our projects in Tianmen were suddenly closed down." "Many of our managers have been arrested!" "Bang!" Hou Shuhao''s hand suddenly shook. The blue and white tea cup, worth more than 100000 yuan, just fell to the ground. He sprang up and stared at the secretary. "Why? What happened? " "Who dares to fight against the business of my Hou family? Are they going to die? " "The highest leader in Tianmen." "He gave the order. He seems to know something." Hou Shuhao scratched his carefully decorated hair. "How could that be?" "No, we must take out all the people who have been arrested!" "Otherwise, all our forces in Tianmen will be uprooted!" At this time, the first person in Hou Shuhao''s mind was Ni Guangwu. He phoned at once. The first call, Ni Guangwu did not answer. Hou Shuhao was not discouraged. He knew that with Ni Guangwu''s character, he might be doing bed sports with women at this time. He waited patiently for a few minutes. The second call, finally. As soon as he got through the phone, Hou Shuhao said: "Mr. Ni, our cooperation project..." "Ah "Er, ah, ah!" Scream! A shrill cry! Ni Guangwu''s scream came from the other end of the phone. Before Hou Shuhao''s words were finished, Ni Guangwu''s call for help came from the phone. "Hou Shuhao, please help me, please help me!" "I''m going to die! I''ll be killed by them Chapter 664 With that, Ni Guangwu''s phone was suddenly robbed. Hou Shuhao heard a man''s rough voice. "Are you with Ni Guangwu?" Hou Shuhao said calmly, "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am." "As long as you know, you''ve abducted my daughter and poached her heart, and I''m sure I''ll pay you back!" Then, many people grabbed the phone and yelled at Hou Shuhao. Their anger has reached the extreme! Hou Shuhao hung up his cell phone. Ni Guangwu? Isn''t his name Ni Guangwen? How did you become Ni Guangwu again? Hou Shuhao couldn''t figure it out. He was a rare genius in hundreds of years, and his brain suddenly crashed. He doesn''t know what happened. Can only stand in place. Zhang San has been standing by, looking at Hou Shuhao coldly. "Hum, a rare genius in hundreds of years." "Ridiculous When Zhang San said that, Hou Shuhao was like a mouse whose tail was trampled on by a cat, and jumped up in an instant. Hou Shuhao turns around and stares at Zhang San. "I tell you, I am a genius!" "Whatever I do, I will leave a way for myself in advance." "This time, it''s Ni Guangwu, a rubbish, who didn''t do a good job!" "If it hadn''t been for him, I would have made it!" "Domestic waste is not reliable, so I will cooperate with those foreign experts!" Hou Shuhao grabs the newspaper on the coffee table and throws it to Zhang San. Zhang San grabs at random and finds all the English letters in the newspaper. He didn''t know a word. However, there is a picture in the newspaper. A blonde middle-aged man in a suit and sunglasses, with a cool posture. "This man, Brad Nicholas." "He''s Andre''s uncle." "I''ve got in touch with him. In three days, they will arrive at Tianmen." "At that time, I will let Lingxiao group collapse in an instant!" At the same time, the capital, the palace and other gardens. Hou ruinian stood on his knees. The door in front of him was tightly closed. "Lord, the Nicholas family in England have already contacted us." "In three days, they will arrive at Tianmen." Behind the door, came the voice of a man with a trace of magnetism. "The Nicholas family has been working with me for more than 20 years." "All the people in this family are locusts. They are greedy one by one." "But so far, it''s been a pleasant cooperation with them." "Who are you going to arrange to receive them?" Hou ruinian swallowed. His original intention is to let Hou Shuhao receive these people. But I was worried that my master would not be happy. The men in the room seemed to see through Hou ruinian''s mind. Through the crack of the door came his cold and heartless voice. "Your gifted son has failed twice." "He tried his best to figure out Li Hang, but in the end, it was always his own fault." "I don''t understand. Your family yells out every day that Hou Shuhao is a genius." "Where is his genius?" Hou ruinian didn''t dare to look up. A cold sweat trickled down the chin. In the crack of the door, the man''s voice came out one by one. "I''ll give Hou Shuhao another chance." "It''s up to him to receive the Nicholas family." Hearing this, Hou ruinian suddenly raised his head. All over the face. "Thank you, Lord. Thank you, Lord." "But..." The voice of the man behind the door suddenly became very cold. This is a cold, but also with a little bit of killing! "This is the last chance." "Tell you about the gifted son." "If it''s not done well, he''ll go from genius to waste." "You should know how I treat waste." Hou ruinian''s legs softened and he knelt down. He put his forehead on the slate. Trembling, he said: "he will certainly do this thing well, please rest assured!" "What if he can''t do it well?" Chapter 665 Hou ruinian clenched his fist tightly. His palms were full of sweat! "If, if he doesn''t do it well," "I, I will deal with it myself!" ¡­¡­ Tianmen, angelica group branch. A lengthened Hummer slowly stops at the entrance of the hall. More than 100 senior officials of Danggui group are standing neatly they are bending over. Head down. A pretty looking woman got out of the co pilot''s seat. She opened the car door with a quick movement. A long leg carved like white jade, treading on lavender high heels, came down from the car. Wu qingmo was wearing a lavender lady''s suit. Exquisite and elegant. It''s gorgeous. And in the face of Wu Ch''in Mo, who was like a celestial being coming down to earth, no one dared to raise his head and take a look more. They are like ministers in front of the emperor, servants in front of the master. Respectfully. I don''t dare to overstep. Wu qingmo as if when these people do not exist, open slender legs, with a group of elites, quickly into the special elevator. Top of the building, office. Wu qingmo stood quietly in front of the tall French window, looking at the prosperous steel city. A female secretary lowered her head and whispered to Wu qingmo. "The Nicholas family has been acting frequently these two days." "They attacked a third rate family in Spain." "Plunder the family''s wealth of more than 100 years." "Besides, Brad Nicholas is ready to leave and arrive at Tianmen in three days." "In addition, Lingxiao group has won a new project." "Their pure natural cosmetics sell well." "In terms of sales, it has been pressing our main products." When the Secretary had to continue to report, Wu qingmo had already stretched out a slender finger, which was as thin as green, and swayed slightly in the air. The Secretary shut up immediately. "Where is he?" Wu qingmo''s question is endless. But everyone who has followed Wu Ch''in Mo for more than ten years knows that. With the arrogant character of Wu qingmo, he will never take the initiative to inquire about the whereabouts of any man except Li Hang! Only Li Hang! She only cares about Li Hang! The Secretary paused and said, "he''s making pancakes." "Well?" Wu qingmo''s meaningful willow eyebrows stirred it up. Suddenly, a gust of fragrant wind whistling past. In the blink of an eye, Wu qingmo''s slender shadow has disappeared. There is only one sentence left in the air. "Take me to meet him" Tianmen, food street. Here every day to attract many kinds of men and women to eat goods. Whether it''s wearing a hat, carrying a bag, to travel. Or hand in hand flirting, to bask in love. People can always find their favorite food here. Everyone can come back with a full load. And the shops here are time-honored for hundreds of years. There are also new stores that have just opened. In the middle of the gourmet street, there is a small shop that doesn''t look very conspicuous. There are many flower baskets in front of the store. Apart from the flower basket, few guests stay here. Because this store only sells one thing, that is pancake fruit. This kind of humble food can be seen in every corner of Tianmen street. I can''t get into the eyes of these eaters. At this time, a lengthened Hummer came slowly and stopped at the door of the shop. The door was opened by a beautiful assistant. Wu qingmo walked to the door of the shop in the eyes of countless people. "Wow! Beautiful woman "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" "It''s like coming out of a painting." "No, no, I feel like I''m in love." Chapter 666 Wu qingmo''s eyes did not stay on anything nearby. She looked straight at Li Hang wearing an apron, holding a shovel and making pancakes on the iron plate. Slightly inclined sunlight, just sprinkled on Li Hang''s handsome face. In a trance. A hazy one. Beautiful. It''s like a picture of watercolor. In her mind, slowly emerging. It was an afternoon many years ago. There is a naughty little boy, holding her hand, surreptitiously over their own high wall, slip to the outside world crazy play. Playing, two people tired, hungry. As it happens, there is an aunt selling pancakes and fruits not far away. The little boy took the little girl''s hand and ran excitedly. But they have no money in their pockets. They were born in a rich family, and they had to open their mouths and reach for their clothes. Whatever you need, there are servants who will respectfully deliver things to them. Without their families, they can''t afford to eat even a few yuan of pancake fruit. The kind-hearted aunt saw that the little girl was very cute and said that if she sang a song for her, she would give them a pancake for free. Then the little girl sang. Her song is like a clear brook. Like the sound of birds in the mountains. Two people are eating the pancake fruit happily, the little boy said to the little girl seriously. When he grows up, he will make a pancake for her. He didn''t forget. He remembers. Wu qingmo looks at Li Hang steadily. Watch him make pancakes step by step. Finally, Li Hang wrapped the pancake and handed it to Wu qingmo. However, Wu qingmo hesitated at this time. The queen of Wall Street. Do things with great vigour. But at this moment, she is like a hesitant little girl. Struggling. He staggered. Li Hang seems to see through her mind at a glance. "Silly girl, it''s not like I''ve eaten this pancake fruit for you, and it''s nothing to do with you later." Silly, silly girl? Several assistants behind Wu qingmo heard Li Hang call their goddess like this. Each of them was a little dazed. In today''s world, Li Hang is the only one who can use this title! If it were for another man, I''m afraid he would have been cut to pieces! Thousands of pieces! Wu qingmo took the pancake fruit in Li Hang''s hand and opened his two lips. She moves gracefully. I''m just eating a few yuan pancake fruit. But it''s like eating high-end food. "Is it delicious?" Li Hang asked. "It''s not delicious." Wu qingmo played a small temperament in front of Li Hang. No one would have thought that such a little girl like action would appear on the queen of Wall Street. That''s all. But Wu qingmo happily ate the pancakes made by Li hang himself. Her smile was as bright as the afternoon sun. Her every action, are impeccable, attracted people to watch. Li Hang invited Wu qingmo to the corner of the shop. Two people were sitting face to face. Li Hang said to Wu qingmo, "the promise that I owed you back then is paid back today." Wu qingmo''s eyes, which are as deep as the starry sky, twinkle with the edge. "Brother hang, don''t you like me any more?" Chapter 667 "I like it." The smile on Li Hang''s face is very soft. Looking at Wu qingmo''s eyes, it was warm. There is love. But it''s not the love of men and women. It''s more like a brother looking at his sister, "no brother doesn''t like his sister." Wu qingmo looks at Li Hang steadily. "Is she really that good?" Li Hang did not evade Wu''s words. "In my heart, she is the best." Wu qingmo was about to speak when a man''s voice came from the door. "Oh, I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in such a small shop!" While talking, several men came in from the door. A leading man, with a big gold chain around his neck, put his hands in his pockets and stared at Wu qingmo''s eyes. "Girl, it''s a nice day today. How about going out with my brother?" With that, the man''s hand reached out to Wu qingmo. His hand reached half way and was suddenly stopped by Li Hang. "Boy, do you really want to die?" The man''s eyes are wide open, and he has a fierce posture. "Do you know who I am?" "I''m in charge of this street." "I have only one sentence now..." "Click!" "Er, ah!" Scream! The man screamed like a pig. One of his fingers. It''s broken! "Click!" Two! When Li Hang was about to break the man''s third finger, he fainted. Li Hang''s eyes glanced at the several valets behind the man. All these little gangsters are shivering and sweating. "Take him away." "Yes, yes!" Li Hang''s aggressive side has shocked many people. Just now, I was rubbing my hands outside, imagining that I could replace Li Hang. All the attentive men sitting in front of Wu qingmo''s face shrunk their necks. And Wu qingmo, from beginning to end, has only Li Hang in her eyes. "Brother hang, if one day I really encounter danger, will you come to save me?" "Of course." There was no hesitation. Li Hang looks at Wu qingmo sincerely. He then said, "stop playing and go back. Huaxia is not your main battlefield." In the eyes of Wu qingmo, just like the starry sky, there is a trace of cunning. "I will go back, but I have a very important thing to do before I go back." "Well?" Li Hang looks at Wu qingmo with a little doubt. "I want Xu MuQing to prove herself." "I''ll see if she''s qualified to stay with you." With that, Wu qingmo grew up and rolled a fragrance. Floating away. When Wu qingmo came to the door, he suddenly stopped. She looked back with a smile. "Brother hang, don''t forget that you owed me two pancakes back then." Watch Wu qingmo enter the car and drive away. Li Hang gave a bitter smile. "I''m afraid the most difficult debt in the world is human feelings." Wu qingmo''s extended Hummer has just arrived at the intersection. All of a sudden, a dozen people with sticks in their hands rushed in the way of the car. "Come down! Come down to me! " A strong looking man was standing in the front of the car waving an iron bar. Not far from the side, the little gangster leader who had just been broken by Li Hang stood there sneering. When I think about it, I can play the best products like Wu qingmo. He felt hot and dry all over. I wish I could rush into the car now and do whatever I want with her! The door opened at this time. Chapter 668 A beautiful woman in a women''s suit came down. She is one of Wu qingmo''s followers. Her name is Dongxue. The strong man with the iron bar saw the winter snow, his eyes were shining, and his face was smiling. Just now his younger brother said that he didn''t believe how beautiful the woman in the car was. Now when I see a real person, my mouth is watering. The winter snow in front of us is much more beautiful than the stars on TV. "Sister, that little white face just now hit my little brother. I''ll get this from you." The strong man had just finished his sentence when he suddenly felt that there was a shadow in front of him. A very cold wind, whistling past him! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In less than a moment, all of these ten villains were knocked down by the winter snow and screamed one by one. Dongxue is very fierce. These gangsters break their hands and feet one by one! Especially strong men with iron bars. His right hand bone with the iron bar, like a dry branch, was broken! Senbai''s skeleton, poked out of the meat. Ferocious! Terrible! After all this winter snow, it''s like nothing happened. She opened the door and walked in with a flat face. Then, the extension Humvee started quickly and drove towards the strong man who was still lying on the ground. "Ah At the entrance of the street, the strong man screamed bitterly. The extension Humvee went straight through him. After the car left, the strong man found that the car tire did not press on his body. Pick up a life of him, looked up toward the Hummer license plate, not from the pupil dilated! Because the license plate of this car is "4444"! ¡­¡­ Tianmen, International Airport. Hou Shuhao, wearing a suit designed by a famous French designer and a clean team of bodyguards, stands at the VIP airport. Soon, there were more than a dozen men in front. These people wear sunglasses and suits. They walk in the VIP channel, and everyone has a strong momentum. No one dares to follow them and hide far away. Hou Shuhao went up to a man in a silver suit. "Long time no see, Mr. Brad." "Oh, dear monkey, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." After a simple hug, Brad points to a large poster on a nearby wall. "Dear monkey, my dead and useless nephew often tells me that he has female stars to play with." "I wonder if the female star in this poster can be called to my hotel room tonight?" Straight to the point! As soon as Brad spoke, he asked Hou Shuhao for the female star on the poster. This female star is Gu Yanxi. There are eight advertisements in the whole VIP channel. There are already three advertisements related to Gu Yanxi. Actually, there was only one advertisement. The other two were specially added by Hou Shuhao. The purpose is very simple, is to let Brad take a fancy to Gu Yanxi! Moreover, the three advertisements are the Oriental beauty cosmetics that Gu Yanxi is endorsing. When Brad said this, the corner of Hou Shuhao''s mouth was slightly upturned. The first step of his plan was a success! "Mr. Brad, I can call her in half a day, anyone you want, except the female star on the poster." Brad frowned slightly. He''s upset. "Dear monkey, you should know that our Nicholas family is of noble blood." "We can''t be different from each other." "Once we see something, we must seize it." Chapter 669 "From what you said just now, I can tell that you can''t see this female star, can you?" Hou Shuhao gave a cold smile in his heart. Bullshit, noble blood! The so-called nobility in western countries, in addition to squeezing ordinary people. Their source of wealth is through colonization and plunder! A bunch of vampires! Although the heart disdain, but Hou Shuhao face is still smiling. Hou Shuhao sighed and said, "Mr. Brad, the woman in the poster is Gu Yanxi." "Originally, her appearance fee is not high." "If I make a phone call, she will dress up and spray herself in front of you. You can do anything to her." "What a pity! Recently, because she received a cosmetic advertisement, her price soared. " "Cosmetics?" Brad''s interest was ignited by Hou Shuhao again. He then turned his eyes from Gu Yanxi''s delicate and flawless face to the cosmetics in her hands. Brad looked at Hou Shuhao carefully and asked, "are these cosmetics really selling so well?" "Very good." Hou Shuhao specially accentuated his tone. "You didn''t know, Mr. Brad, that cosmetics company was going out of business." "But because of the products they just launched, this company has not only come back to life in a short half month." "Moreover, now the sales volume of these cosmetics has exceeded tens of millions of sets!" "Female friends who have used it all say it works very well." Brad''s eyes changed. Just now, there was nothing but immorality in his eyes. Now, it''s more about greed. He''s like a hungry wolf! "Dear monkey, you say these cosmetics can sell tens of millions of sets, what''s the unit price?" "I don''t know exactly." "But my friend said that the price of these cosmetics is not high, even less than one tenth of the price of those international brands." Seeing the unpredictable expression on Brad''s face, Hou Shuhao smiles in his heart. This greedy foreigner has taken the bait! Hou Shuhao also said very deliberately: "my friend''s wife usually uses international brands." "But with the appearance of cosmetics in this company, his wife lost all her original international brands." "Now we save more than 100000 yuan every month." Brad didn''t speak. He stood in front of the poster and looked at a string of words at the bottom of the poster. Brad read out the name of Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. with an accent. As he read his name, the light from his eyes became more and more intense! "Dear monkey, I was going to the capital this afternoon." "Now I think Tianmen is a very interesting place. Why don''t you take me around." "Yes, I can''t help it!" "By the way, this Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd., you also take me to have a look." The intense desire in Brad''s eyes has been seen at a glance! "No problem." For a moment, Hou Shuhao laughed. Sneer! Laugh! In two simple steps, the target has been locked. Lingxiao group. Li Hang. Xu MuQing. You''re dead this time! ¡­¡­ Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd., office. Zhao Kun is so busy that he hardly sleeps these days. Two black eye circles, just like panda. However, he was still energetic and glowing. After more than 20 years of hard work, the secret recipe finally came into use. Chapter 670 Now, their company launched the first set of cosmetics series, has sold out of stock, orders even row to the end of this year! Lingxiao group has a strong sales channel, their products will be more and more popular! Zhao Kun looked excitedly at several high-rise buildings in front of him. "I just came from President Xu. The general manager has made the second strategic plan." "We should put the second series of cosmetics on the market." "The series we launched this time, we intend to enter the international market." On hearing this, several senior officials clenched their fists and were very excited! "We must work harder." "General manager Xu has high expectations for us." "As long as the second set of cosmetics series, can make our name in the world." "What we have always wanted can be realized!" Just when everyone was excited. "Bang!" The door of the office was suddenly kicked open. Sunglasses. Golden hair. Silver suit. Brad came in slowly with three people. He went directly to Zhao Kun, pulled Zhao Kun''s chair and sat on it. Brad cocked his legs and looked at Zhao Kun. Brad didn''t speak, but the robber like momentum revealed by him made Zhao Kun swallow his mouth. Looking at the unknown foreigner, Zhao Kun asked in a low voice, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" "I''m here for something." With that, a strong man behind Brad put the poster on his desk. Brad pointed to the cosmetics on the poster and said, "give me the formula of all the cosmetics in your company." Although Zhao Kun was a little scared, he still said with a stiff neck, "Mr. Zhao, if you are a channel business and want to take goods from us and cooperate with us, just go through the formal procedures." "But we can''t give you the formula you just said!" "All the formulas of our company''s cosmetics have been registered in the authoritative department!" Brad suddenly laughed. He slowly took off his sunglasses. The moment of looking at Brad. All of a sudden, Zhao Kun shivered all over, and he was so scared that he sat on the ground! What a terrible look. Zhao Kun felt like he was facing a fierce tiger! This tiger has opened its mouth full of fangs! Brad didn''t make any rough moves. He just hooked his fingers at the valet behind him. Immediately a valet handed over his cell phone. Brad turned on the video phone. After the phone was connected, two people appeared on the screen. A middle-aged woman and a seven or eight year old boy. They were tied to a post. At their feet, firewood was piled up. There''s even a barrel of gasoline on the side! "Mr. Zhao, you should know these two people?" When Brad pointed the screen at Zhao Kun, Zhao Kun rushed to the phone. "Bang!" Zhao Kun was kicked by Brad. The nose is bleeding. Brad''s shoes are on Zhao Kun''s head. He is condescending. His voice was cold. "Look at your face, I should have caught the right person." "This woman is your wife." "This is a lovely little boy, your son." "Dear Mr. Zhao, the firewood under your wife''s and children''s feet has been splashed with gasoline." "They just need a little spark to ignite their whole body soon." "No! No! You can''t do this! It can''t be like this! " Chapter 671 Zhao Kun kept pleading. But no matter what he said, Brad was indifferent. Brad''s eyes were full of banter when he looked at Zhao Kun. He is like a cat. He''s playing with a dying mouse! "Have you ever seen a man lit by a fire?" "If you haven''t seen it, you''re lucky. You''ll be able to see it soon!" "When a man is ignited by a fire, he doesn''t feel hot immediately." "It''s cold!" "It''s the skin''s immune system, protecting this person." "When the muscle is cooked, it will give off the smell of meat." "Your wife looks so moist and has good skin, so the fragrance should be stronger." "Please! Please let my wife and children go Zhao Kun has been under Brad''s shoes. He twisted like a maggot. However, no matter how hard he tried, his head had been trampled and could not move! "Give me all the recipes for your cosmetics." "Otherwise, you can watch your wife and son burn to death!" Zhao Kun had no choice but to shout at the people beside him. "Go and get the recipe! Bring all the recipes! " Zhao Kun''s secretary hesitated a little. A strong man beside Brad suddenly rushed forward. When the Secretary didn''t respond, he grabbed the Secretary''s left hand and twisted it hard! "Ah "Ah -" scream! Brad looked up at the secretary. Eyes like a knife! "Young man, your eyes twinkled twice just now. What else do you plan to do?" "Remember, don''t play games with me." "If you bring the fake recipe, I will send you and your family to see God together!" In a few minutes. Brad walked out of the office contentedly. Before getting on the bus, he looked at a factory building not far away. "What''s that place for?" he asked the frightened guard "There, there are factories." "Burned." "Ah?" When the security guard was stunned, Brad''s hand quickly grabbed the security guard''s throat and lifted him off the ground. "I never say it twice." He is like a wolf. Man eating wolf! The guard''s crotch was wet with fright. He rushed into the factory with his legs between his legs and a torch. Fire, skyrocketing! The workers who were driven out of the factory were looking at the burning fire. Wipe tears in the dark. "God, how could this happen?" "Is there any royal law and natural law?" I watched the workers cry. Brad burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! See? " "These people are just like the monkeys with pigtails more than 100 years ago!" "Humble!" "Cowardice!" Brad laughed wildly. "Big eastern country, hum!" "It''s just the pig farm of our big family!" "When these pigs are fattened, we can come back anytime and anywhere to slaughter some pigs and take them away!" "Don''t be discouraged. Keep studying." "I look forward to next time, you will bring me better things," "ha ha ha..." When Xu MuQing and Li Hang drove to the factory, the factory had been burned to ashes. Brad had already driven away, leaving a mess. "Why? Why do these people dare to rob so blatantly? " "Are they still human?" Xu MuQing clenched her fist angrily. Without saying a word, Li Hang walked up to Zhao Kun and asked him, "what is the source of the other party?" Chapter 672 Zhao Kun shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve never seen them before." "He didn''t say his name." "All three of them are foreigners." "Mr. Li, general manager Xu, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s me, damn it!" "If my family hadn''t been held hostage by them, I wouldn''t have handed in the recipe!" Xu MuQing comforted her. "Don''t worry, we have registered all the information. Even if they take it, it''s useless." At this time, Li Hang interjected: "you look down upon the bandits in the West." "In addition to their arrogance, they also have one thing in common, which is robber logic." "As long as everything is in their hands, they will make up all kinds of lies." "They are right to prove that they are the most authentic." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang in a panic: "what should I do then?" "On the factory side, you should organize to resume production as soon as possible, and I''ll get the formula back." Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment and asked: "do you know who they are?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. A cold light flashed through his eyes. "At this stage, the only one who dares to grab things like this is the nun taking a dump." Li Hang said something Xu MuQing didn''t understand, and turned to take Wang Xiaoqi to get on the bus. As soon as the car door was closed, I saw Xu MuQing rushing over. "Husband, no good!" "Some foreigners ran to Yan Xi''s hotel and said they would take her to meet some big people!" Li Hang was originally in the co pilot''s seat. Hear Xu MuQing say so, quickly and Wang Xiaoqi exchange position. Then, with the roar of the car engine. Under the driving of Li Hang, the car rolled up bursts of smoke and sped away! Meanwhile, outside the hotel room. Two strong men with white skin, golden hair and blue eyes stood impatiently. They have been waiting for nearly 20 minutes. The tall man on the left is Thomson. He reached out his hairy right arm and knocked heavily on the door panel. "Hello, woman! Now that twenty minutes have passed, come out quickly! " In the room, Gu Yanxi anxiously walked back and forth. Gu Yanxi didn''t confront them at first. It''s about procrastinating and saying it takes 20 minutes to make up. But now that time has passed, she can''t find any more excuses. At this time, she stood by the window and looked out the window. This is the seventh floor. She can''t get through the window and climb down. But if these two men are going to be tough. Gu Yanxi would rather die than let them succeed. Just before she died, she wanted to see Li Hang for the last time. She likes Li Hang. But it''s always in my heart. She won''t say it. It''s impossible to say it in my life. She and Xu MuQing are best friends. She won''t and can''t rob Xu MuQing''s man. She''ll keep the secret to the grave. But at this moment, the biggest wish in her heart is to see Li Hang again. "Bang!" The door was suddenly kicked open. Thomson came in angrily. There was a frightening smell all over him. He is as strong as a bear. Thomson quickly walks up to Gu Yanxi and shouts at him. "You female monkey! How dare you cheat me "Pa!" Thomson gave up. Gu Yanxi that delicate white face, immediately appeared a red seal. "Bitch! Follow me now Chapter 673 Thomson is going to catch Gu Yanxi. When his hand was about to touch Gu Yanxi, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand. Thomson put his hand in front of his eyes. I found a wound in my palm. At this time, Gu Yanxi was holding an apple cutter in his hand. Gu Yanxi held the apple knife tightly in both hands, and she kept retreating. When his back touches the window, Gu Yanxi stares at his beautiful eyes. What is revealed in the eyes is a firm and incomparable look. "Don''t push me. If you push me again, I''ll jump from here!" Thomson looked very angry. He roared at Gu Yanxi. The breath is heavy and smelly! "Damned monkey!" "It''s a blessing that our boss takes a fancy to you!" "Even if you die, I''ll take your body to my boss!" While talking, Thomson immediately pours at Gu Yanxi! All of a sudden! There''s a gust of wind! Roaring in through the door! "Whoosh!" Thomson pours on Gu Yanxi''s body and directly bumps into a sudden shadow. At this moment, he felt that he had hit a hard iron plate! Thomson covered his nose and stepped back two steps. I found Li Hang standing in front of me! Thomson looked at Li Hang and suddenly laughed. "I''ve just choked. There''s no place to vent. I didn''t expect a death seeker." "I can''t move a woman. A man can always kill her." "Ha! It''s bad luck for Asian monkeys to meet me As he spoke, Thomson hit Li Hang with his fist. "Bang!" There was no blood. There was no scream. I didn''t ask for mercy. All of the pictures that Thomson had expected did not appear. Because he can punch through the wall. I was caught by Li Hang. Between Thomson''s moments. Li Hang''s five fingers suddenly wrapped Thomson''s fist. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" Li Hang''s five fingers keep pushing! Intense incomparable pain, constantly doubled! Thomson''s pupils dilate. Panic! His mouth is open. Scream! Li Hang crushed Thomson''s five fingers completely! Thomson''s mouth just let out a scream. Li Hang''s right hand reached out quickly. At Thomson''s elbow. From the bottom up. Give me a pat! "Click!" It''s like a dry branch. It''s broken in the middle! "Ah, ah, ah!" In the whole room, there was a shrill scream! As for the door, another man. By this time, he had already been lying on the ground. Wang Xiaoqi raised his feet and stepped on his head. With a sneer on your face! From Thomson''s mouth, Li Hang heard the name of Brad Nicholas. Also heard the name of Hou Shuhao. If you put it in the past, Li Hang may still have a little thought to play with Hou Shuhao. But today, Hou Shuhao has touched Li Hang''s bottom line. Xu MuQing is angry! When Li Hang was about to leave, Gu Yanxi suddenly called out. "Wait a minute." Li Hang looks at Gu Yanxi. "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Gu Yanxi pursed his mouth and shook his head slightly. She plucked up her courage and said to Li Hang, "thank you." Li Hang said with a smile: "you are Qingqing''s good friend, that is, my friend. You don''t need to thank each other!" With that, Li Hang left quickly under Gu Yanxi''s gaze. Gu Yanxi looks at Li Hang''s tall figure. Dazed Chapter 674 Tianmen, Hou family villa. Hou Shuhao and Brad are sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking expensive red wine. Brad has just sent the formula snatched from Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. to a laboratory in Europe. This lab is run by their Nicholas family. After analysis, the lab staff gave Brad a reply. the essence and extract contained in these cosmetics will achieve some effect on human skin. They are going to bid 100 million euros for a major international cosmetics brand. Brad doubled the price. 200 million euro! Although the other side said it would take half a day to consider. But Brad knows it''s done! "I really envy you, Mr. Brad, for having such a large sum of money in your hand." "Take me with you next time you have business." Brad laughed. "Dear monkey, will you still be short of money?" "Money is just a number to you." As he spoke, Brad couldn''t help looking at the door. "In other words, how did Gu Yanxi call her Meili?" Hou Shuhao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Brad." "According to our Oriental tradition, the later a woman comes, the more beautiful she will be." "Miss Gu Yanxi must be dressing up for a wonderful evening with Mr. Brad?" Brad waved his hand and said, "no, No "Women in your country, no matter how beautiful they are." "For me, it''s just a tool to vent my emotions." "And all the women I''ve played with will never forget me." When Brad said this, he specially straightened his waist to show his masculine style. Hou Shuhao quickly flattered. From beginning to end, Zhang San has been standing in the corner beside him. His eyes closed slightly. Hear Hou Shuhao flatter Brad from time to time. What he showed in the corner of his eyes was deep contempt and disdain. "Ding Dong..." The doorbell suddenly rang. Hou Shuhao clapped his hand and said, "it looks like our big star is coming!" Brad winked at a strong man next to him. The strong man nodded and immediately walked towards the gate with heavy steps. "Click!" The door, it''s open. At the moment when the door was opened, the strong man who opened the door was suddenly stunned. "Bang!" Let''s hear it again! "Whoosh!" A shadow flies by! The strong man who just opened the door flew past Brad and Hou Shuhao. "Bang!" A wall in the living room was directly knocked down by a strong man! At that moment, Zhang San, with two eyes narrowed. Eyelid instantly open! Outside, a cold wind swept in! In the cold wind. There was a man with a tall figure. She is tall and straight. Breath. The surging breath. Hou Shuhao and Brad can''t open their eyes! Only Zhang San could see the appearance of the people coming in. Li Hang! Here he is! At the moment when Hou Shuhao saw Li Hang, he suddenly jumped up, reached out and pointed to Li Hang and yelled. "Li Hang! How dare you come to my house Surprised, Hou Shuhao burst out laughing. "Come on! How nice of you "I wanted to torture you to death with one or two more moves." "I didn''t expect you to come by yourself!" Li Hang approached step by step. Every step he took was very solid. "Bata." "Bata." The sound of shoes stepping on marble reverberated slowly in the living room. Chapter 675 Brad has got up from the sofa. Just now, the strongest wrestler in this team was the one who opened the door. He can lift 400 kilograms. But just now, he was kicked off! Brad stares at Li Hang. Don''t know why, this moment his heart some flustered! I feel familiar with the figure in front of me. At this time, Li Hang spoke. "Three years ago, edmann Nicholas promised me that he would never send anyone into China again in his life." "Those who enter China should be punished!" Pupil dilation! Brad''s pupils dilated as he heard this. Edmann Nicholas is Brad''s own uncle. At the same time, is also the current head of the Nicholas family! He is an old aristocrat in England. Count! The patriarch lived in seclusion all the year round and had not been out of his castle for many years. Even Brad, his nephew, didn''t have a chance to see him for a year. And three years ago, Edelman Nicholas did travel a long way. That time, he went to the Red Sea. From that day on, all the immediate descendants of the Nicholas family received an internal order. From now on, all members of the Nicholas family must not attack the Chinese. I can''t enter China. Otherwise. Be the judge! Others may not know exactly what happened. But Brad knew it was because his cousin had offended the God of the Red Sea! The Red Sea, for all families in the West. It''s a forbidden area! No matter who it is. How noble the status is. How luxurious the property is. Those who enter the red sea without permission will die! But why does the God of the Red Sea appear here? No way! At that time, his cousin personally led 3000 elite mercenaries, and the God of war was only one of the 12 generals. The mercenaries disintegrated in an instant. Easy to solve! Tuan Mie! What is the possibility that he will appear here in person? He can''t be here! But Thriller! Fear! At the moment of looking at Li Hang. Brad was scared. I''m shaking. He trembled. Cold light. Let people fall like the cold light of hell! Flashing in Li Hang''s sharp eyes. Brad''s uncle had a family meeting when he came back. He said that in this world, not many people have seen the God of war alive. Especially that one''s eyes. That''s not what human beings have! Brad was scared. There is only one thought in his mind now. Get out of here! But his legs couldn''t move. In front of Li Hang, his legs are like lead! An unprecedented sense of fear enveloped his whole body. Intuition tells him that if he acts rashly at this time. There''s only one end. Die! "Yellow monkey, you dare to shout in front of my boss, you want to die!" Brad side of a strong man, issued a roar, trampling on the heavy pace of "Deng Deng Deng" to hit Li Hang in the past. "Bang!" He is more than two meters tall and weighs more than 240 Jin. Suddenly! Pass Brad by. "Bang!" Another wall was smashed. But just now clamour strong man, that brandishes fist''s right hand, all shatters! This time, it''s not just Brad. Even Zhang San, who has been standing by, squinting and frowning, is also surprised! The strong man who was fighting against Li Hang just now is not weak. Although Zhang San is confident, he can beat the strong man in ten moves. But it is absolutely impossible to cripple this strong man with one punch! Good speed! How powerful! Chapter 676 Brad''s legs, shaking all the time. Just now, he was still arrogant, thinking about how to play against Gu Yanxi''s noble English nobles, and bent down his noble waist and lowered his arrogant head. "Sorry, I didn''t know I offended you. I''ll leave now! I''ll go right away! " Brad was in a hurry to pass by. However, a powerful hand suddenly landed on Brad''s shoulder. "Click!" Five fingers slightly hard, Brad''s shoulder bone, suddenly crushed. Without waiting for Brad to ask for mercy, Li Hang said in a voice as cold as a hell: "I''m the only one." "The head of your family promised me that he would never offend Huaxia again." "But from Andre Nicholas before to you now, two dogs have been put in one after another." "To make sure no third dog comes in." "I have to teach your family a lesson." With that, Li Hang''s hand was on Brad''s forehead. Seeing this, Hou Shuhao jumped up, pointed at Li Hang and yelled: "Li Hang, you bastard, you dare to kill people in my house!" "Zhang San, what are you still doing? Give it to me! " "Didn''t you say that killing Li Hang was like killing a chicken? You must break his chicken head for me Hearing this, Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. He said to Hou Shuhao, "that''s a good suggestion you just made." The voice just dropped. "Click!" Li Hang broke Brad''s neck with his hands! Brad''s long neck, twisted 720 degrees! It''s Mahua! Li Hang threw Brad''s body away like waste. Turn around and walk towards Hou Shuhao step by step. "What are you doing?" "Don''t come here! Don''t worry about it "If you come here again, I''ll be rude!" Hou Shuhao ran behind him in a hurry. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" "You shrinking turtle, you trash!" "Pa!" A sudden slap rang through the living room. There were five bright red fingers on Hou Shuhao''s handsome white face. Zhang San''s hand came out angrily, which caught Hou Shuhao off guard. "You''re the real loser, genius asshole!" "From head to toe, I''ve been playing with some deviant ways!" "I Pooh!" Zhang Sanjie spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on Hou Shuhao''s face. Zhang San clenched his fists and stared at Li Hang. "I didn''t expect that you are the master of the Li family who has been hiding in the dark. It seems that the LORD made a wrong judgment." "Lord?" When hearing this special word, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp edge. With a faint smile, he looked at Zhang San and said, "you are quite to my taste." "Just slap you just now. I''ll give you an arm at most." Zhang San gave a sneer: "although the younger generation is formidable, before you say this, you''d better weigh your weight first." The voice just dropped, Zhang San hit. His figure, in people''s eyes, twinkled into a dark shadow, fast as lightning! When other people''s eyes reacted, Zhang San''s fist was already in front of Li Hang. How fast! Wang Xiaoqi, standing behind Li Hang, felt a strong crisis for the first time. Since following Li Hang, Wang Xiaoqi''s strength has been growing continuously. He also thinks that he has become a master who can be independent. However, in front of Zhang San''s fist, he couldn''t take it! "Bang!" Zhang San''s swift blow was taken by Li Hang. Chapter 677 A finger! Li Hang just uses a finger! Just stop Zhang San''s seemingly decadent fist. Zhang San''s eyes suddenly opened, and his momentum soared in vain! "How dare you look down on me?" Zhang San let out a roar. All the released momentum, instantly contracted and condensed in the fist! "Baji breaks the landslide!" The punch is faster than the naked eye. Can''t see! I can''t even see the shadow! "Yes." However, a huge blow, suddenly no sound. It felt like I was going to blow a loud fart. I''ve been suffocating for a long time, and my face has turned red. It turned out to be released. It''s a mosquito fart! It turned out that Li Hang used another finger to block Zhang San''s powerful blow! Gaping! Unbelievable! Zhang San''s eyes were wide open. His fist clenched hand was shaking. "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Zhang San let out a loud drink. He punched Li Hang in succession. But the powerful fists were taken over by Li hang one by one. For a while. Only one of Li Hang''s fingers flickered. In the end, Li Hang''s finger flicked slightly. Zhang San was shaken back and forth. When Zhang San stabilized his body, Li Hang said faintly. "Since you are practicing Baji." "Then let you see the real Baji landslide." spoke as like as two peas in Zhang Sangang. "Baji..." "Break the landslide!" Voice out! Shadow! "Whoosh!" Just in the blink of Zhang San''s upper eyelid and the collision of his lower eyelid. Li Hang did it. "Bang!" "Click! Click, click Zhang San''s right hand, from the knuckles to the scapula, was all broken! Zhang San''s body retreated several steps. Finally, with a puff, a big mouthful of blood came out. He looked at Li Hang in horror. Although the bone of his right hand was broken, there was no hatred and anger in Zhang San''s eyes when he looked at Li Hang. Yes, it''s just deep surprise and surprise! "Why don''t you kill me?" Zhang San knew that Li Hang had the ability to kill him with one blow. Li Hang has a plain face. "As I said just now, you''ve done something that makes me feel very comfortable. I''ll just waste your hand." Zhang San couldn''t feel his right hand at all. His right hand is totally useless! Zhang San stares at Li Hang: "how did you get there?" "At that time, my master could not reach your level!" Li Hang''s mouth turned up: "if you want to know, I can teach you, but you have to promise me a request." Zhang San is a warrior. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is to break through their own bottlenecks. Reach the level of his master, even surpass his master. This is the long cherished wish of all the disciples. Looking at his right hand, Zhang San sighed and said, "unfortunately, my right hand is useless. Even if you tell me, it''s useless." "The right hand is useless, and the left." "You''ve been practicing your right hand all these years, just ignoring your left hand." "According to the method I said, if you do it with your present conditions and understanding, there will be a breakthrough within a year." "Seriously?" There was a flash of light in Zhang San''s eyes. Li Hang browed: "I''m not bored to the point that I need to fool you." "You say, what conditions?" Zhang San asked simply. "Who''s the LORD he''s talking about? Where is it? " Chapter 678 When Li Hang asked this question, Zhang San''s eyes flickered. Zhang San is hesitating. Struggle! After a while, Zhang San sighed and said, "I can''t tell you!" "Even if I say it, it won''t do you any good." "Although you are not weak, but compared with the Lord, you are just a mole ant in the mud!" People who practice martial arts are very good. Li Hang is very clear that it is obviously impossible for him to get the information from Zhang San. He pauses a little, then says. "In that case, my condition will be that you leave the Lord." Zhang San sneered: "our organization doesn''t need waste." "My right hand is useless. Even if I go back, it''s useless." "You don''t have to say I''ll leave." Li Hang clapped his hand: "very good." With that, Li Hang walked quickly to Zhang San and whispered a few words. When Li Hang is talking, Zhang San''s pupil is more and more enlarged. In the end, it dawned on him. Zhang San gave Li Hang a look of gratitude. "Thank you! I didn''t expect that in a few words, you would solve all the problems that have plagued our sect for decades! " Zhang San looked at Li Hang with a surprised look. "Who are you?" "Why do you know the secret of our Bajiquan so thoroughly?" Li Hang looked at Zhang San flatly: "just like what you just said." "If you don''t want to tell me the Lord''s secret, I won''t bother to tell you more." After hearing this, Zhang San threw a very complicated look at Li Hang. Then he stretched out his left hand and made a "farewell" gesture to Li Hang. A twist, Zhang San quickly rushed out of the window, blink of an eye, people disappeared! Hou kuanhao and Li kuanhang are the only living rooms left. Others have been solved by Wang Xiaoqi and others. Li Hang approached Hou Shuhao step by step. "Don''t come here!" Hou Shuhao clenched his fist and made a gesture of fighting. Looking at Hou Shuhao like this, Li Hang suddenly laughed. "How dare you laugh at me!" "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t laugh at you, but I can''t help it." "I don''t know how to deal with it as a genius?" "If you''re not wrong, Brad Nicholas came to Tianmen not only to steal the formula of Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd." "He should have more important things to do." "Now he''s dead, and he''s dead in your villa." Li Hang pointed to Hou Shuhao: "he died because of you." "It''s your responsibility." Hou Shuhao was shocked by this! He was so nervous that he forgot the impact of the incident. Now with Li Hang''s warning, Hou Shuhao finally responds. Hou Shuhao looks at Brad on the ground. Brad''s body is cold! Hou Shuhao is flustered! What a mess! At this time, the confident smile on his face had already disappeared. The spirit of his eyes became turbid. His hands and feet twitched uncontrollably. Six gods have no master! "Hey, genius, think about it again. Is there any way to solve this crisis?" "If you can''t figure it out in ten minutes, you''re going to die." With that, Li Hang turned and left. "Li Hang, don''t be proud!" Seeing Li Hang leave, Hou Shuhao jumps up, points to Li Hang and shouts. "I''m a genius!" "I''m a genius that our Hou family can''t meet for hundreds of years!" Chapter 679 "I will not die!" "You wait for me!" "Next time! Next time I''ll have a way to kill you! " Li hangdun steps down and turns his head to cast a profound look at Hou Shuhao. Li Hang''s eyes are very flat. But from this insipid, Hou Shuhao read out a lot of flavor. Scorn! Disdain! Scorn! Irony! After Li Hang left, Hou Shuhao kept thinking in his mind. "I''m a genius. I''m a genius. I''m sure I can find a way to solve it!" Hou Shuhao has been pacing back and forth in the living room. But now his brain is like a paste. He can''t think of anything! And at this time, the villa door was suddenly opened. Outside the door came the familiar voice of Hou Shuhao. "Hao''er, Mr. Brad has come, hasn''t he?" "Take me to see him where he is." "Wait a minute, you must introduce me well." "This Mr. Brad is an important member of the Nicholas family. The Lord specially ordered that he must..." Hou ruinian said and came in. But halfway through, he saw Brad lying on the ground. Hou ruinian looked at the mess of the living room. Looking at the bodies of some foreigners. All of a sudden, he was speechless and could only stare at Hou Shuhao. "Hao''er, what''s the matter? Come and tell me what''s going on! " Hou Shuhao didn''t expect that Hou Rui''s annual meeting would come so early. Now he has no time to compile any lies, so he can only blame Li Hang. Hou Shuhao said to Hou ruinian: "Dad, Li Hang did all this!" "Brad thought a woman was in conflict with Li Hang." "Li Hang brought people here." "It''s Li Hang who killed Mr. Brad, just in front of me!" Hou ruinian was stunned. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He preferred that he was dreaming. Because before, the Lord has made it very clear. No one in Brad''s party can have an accident. Even if you lose a hair, it won''t work! If Brad dies, the Hou family will be buried with him. Hou ruinian hurried to Brad''s body. He looked at Brad''s twisted neck. He began to tremble. His teeth kept giggling. Hou ruinian stares at Hou Shuhao and asks, "Brad, is he really dead?" With a plop, Hou Shuhao knelt down in front of Hou ruinian. "Father, it really has nothing to do with me." "It was Brad who took the cosmetics formula of Lingxiao group first, and then Li Hang brought people here!" Hou ruinian stares at Hou Shuhao. He asks in a trembling voice, "tell me the truth, who killed Brad?" "Li Hang!" Hou Shuhao yelled: "it''s Li Hang who did it!" "Li Hang twisted Brad''s head like this in front of me!" "Li Hang also beat the two experts around Brad himself." When Hou Shuhao spoke, he also pointed to the two foreigners who were lying on the broken bricks. At this time, Hou ruinian did not speak. He just looked at Hou Shuhao with a very strange look. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" "Father! I suddenly thought of a good way to deal with Li Hang. " "My master is an old man. He has a disabled son. He has two legs flying and can only live in a wheelchair." "If I give Xu MuQing to his son, the master will help me." "As long as the master gives his hand, Li Hang will die!" "Pa!" The sudden slap hit Hou Shuhao in the face. Chapter 680 On Hou Shuhao''s right cheek, five blood red fingerprints appeared immediately. This and the finger print on the left cheek, which was hit by Zhang San before, complement each other. "Waste!" Hou ruinian roared. Hou Shuhao looked at Hou ruinian with his eyes wide open. "Father, what did you say?" "I said you''re a waste! You are a disgrace to our Hou family Roar! Roar! Hou ruinian finally broke out. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Hou Shuhao''s head: "because of your stupidity, it has brought disaster to our whole family!" "You idiot!" "It''s time for you to make up such a cheap and shameless excuse to cheat me." "Father, I didn''t lie to you!" "Pa!" Another slap. Hou ruinian slapped Hou Shuhao in the air and fell heavily on the wall several meters away. "And he said he didn''t lie." Hou ruinian pointed to a foreigner expert under the broken bricks not far away. "Do you know what his nickname is?" "His nickname is tank!" "He has been practising the iron cloth shirt for more than 20 years. The ordinary knife can''t even scratch his skin!" "He can blow the security door away with one punch!" "Now tell me, he was killed by Li Hang!" "Do you think I''m an idiot?" "Who would believe such a low-level and foolish lie?" Hou Shuhao is surprised. His face was anxious and his eyes were confused. "Father, what I said is true! If you don''t believe me, ask Zhang San... " In the middle of Hou Shuhao''s words, his brain of genius turned again. He quickly said to Hou ruinian, "by the way, Zhang San also betrayed the Lord." "When Zhang San was hit by Li Hang, Li Hang gave up his right hand!" "Then Li Hang told Zhang San the secret of Bajiquan." "Finally, Zhang San left with great gratitude to Li Hang." "He has betrayed the Lord, father! Send someone to chase Zhang San. " "He must know a lot of the Lord''s secrets. Once Zhang San escapes, the Lord''s secrets are likely to leak out. Then everything will be..." Hou Shuhao''s words didn''t finish. Because of his neck, he has been pinched by Hou ruinian. Hou ruinian lifted Hou Shuhao off the ground. "Cough! Cough "Father "Father Hou Shuhao kept struggling. "Father, what I said is true, it''s true!" At this time, Hou ruinian''s eyes are extremely cold! He looked at Hou Shu Hao''s eyes, no longer spoil, trust. Yes, just endless disappointment and hatred! And then Hou ruinian said something that made Hou Shuhao tremble. Just waiting for ruinian to say in a cold voice, "you''ve been cheating since you were a child." "At that time, I thought you were something to build." "So I put all my energy on you." "That''s why I ignored your brother." "You have been good at flattering since you were a child. You know how to please me and your mother." "Then you get everything you want." "At that time, through observation, I found that you should be a rare genius in our family." "Because there won''t be such a young child with such deep scheming." "But I never thought that I was wrong." At this point, Hou ruinian looked at Hou Shuhao in the eyes, there is no longer the usual kind of doting. It''s just cold. There''s even intention to kill! "During your stay in the United States, half of your achievements were fake." Instantly, Hou Shuhao''s pupil suddenly enlarged. Chapter 681 He couldn''t believe Hou ruinian knew about it. In his view, what he did in the United States is seamless! Hou ruinian gave a gloomy smile. "You can deceive the simple minded and well-developed foreigners, but you can''t deceive me." "The funny thing is, at that time, I thought it was also your plan." "You are also a rare genius in our Hou family." "But it''s not until now that I realize that genius and fool are only one word apart." At this point, Hou ruinian''s eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light. He pinched Hou Shuhao''s neck, and his strength grew stronger and stronger. "Father, father..." "So that you can take over the family." "To be able to grow up in a safe environment." "I sent your brother abroad to undergo the cruelest and most merciless training." "He survived in such a bad environment." "Compared with you, he is the real genius!" "You''re just a phony trash!" "Click!" Hou Shuhao grabs Hou ruinian''s hand. He''s scared! He struggled! He begged for mercy! Because of fear. Because of fear. His crotch, out of a very smelly mixed yellow liquid. There was another look in Hou ruinian''s eyes. Disgust! "Look, that''s what you are "When things happen, they are at a loss." "What kind of genius do you pretend to be, just a waste like you?" In Hou Shuhao''s eyes, tears flowed continuously. He begged, "father, I''m wrong. Please let me live." "I''ll go abroad and let my elder brother come back. I don''t want any property." Hou ruinian burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "You think you killed Brad. Can you live?" "If it wasn''t for you, how could Mr. Brad have met Li Hang?" "How could he be killed by the experts of the Li family?" "And you idiot, in order to transfer the hatred, you even made it up." "These foreign experts were killed by Li Hang." "Do you really think I''m an idiot?" "I''ll believe your stupid lie!" The volume of Hou ruinian''s roar is getting higher and higher, and the strength of holding Hou Shuhao''s neck is also getting heavier and heavier. "Father, father, father, father, father..." "Ha ha!" Hou ruinian broke Hou Shuhao''s neck directly! He threw Hou Shuhao to the ground and said coldly, "for the sake of the family, you have to die." "If you don''t die, I can''t tell the Lord." With that, Hou ruinian immediately snored. "Somebody The housekeeper rushed in from the outside. When he saw Hou Shuhao''s body on the ground, he couldn''t help but dilate his pupils and turn pale. Hou ruinian looked at the housekeeper with no expression: "you immediately send back the news that my son was killed by Li Hang to his school." "At the same time, I also brought a photo and film materials of Xu MuQing." "See if the headmaster''s son is interested in Xu MuQing?" "If you''re interested, please send someone over. I''ll be a matchmaker for the headmaster''s son." "Yes The housekeeper turned quickly and left. "Wait a minute." Hou ruinian added: "you immediately send a telegram to the eldest son Hou Shuyu and ask him to come back!" ¡­¡­ Gu Yanxi lost sleep again. Since Li Hang rushed into the hotel room that day and saved her. She has been losing sleep for several days. As soon as she closes her eyes, Li Hang will emerge in her mind. Chapter 682 Although she liked Li Hang before. But it''s not as far as it is now. Now, as soon as she hears Li Hang''s name, her heart beats faster. When taking a bath, Li Hang''s strong body will appear in his mind from time to time. Sometimes, I will fantasize about the picture of Li Hang after taking off his clothes. Although Gu Yanxi told himself more than once, she and Li Hang are absolutely impossible. Because in Li Hang''s eyes, only Xu MuQing. But she couldn''t control herself. She has a bad insomnia. It''s too painful to sit alone in the dark and wait for the dawn. "Click!" With the sound of opening the door, Fang Wenwen pushes the door in. On seeing Gu Yanxi''s deep black eyes, Fang Wenwen''s face showed a look of love. She sat down beside Gu Yanxi and said, "insomnia again? Gu Yanxi nodded. Fang Wenwen reached out and stroked Gu Yanxi''s delicate pretty face. He sighed. "You can''t go on like this?" "Usually work intensity is big, now don''t sleep, in a few days, you will be hospitalized!" Fang Wenwen is the only one who knows the truth about Gu Yanxi. She''s not just Gu Yanxi''s agent. At the same time, he is also Gu Yanxi''s closest person in the world. She knows the real cause of Gu Yanxi''s insomnia. Looking at the increasingly haggard Gu Yanxi, Fang Wenwen whispered. "You''re a typical fallen flower. You''re ruthless." "It''s better to spend some time to find a boyfriend who has the same interests and common ideals than to miss each other like this every day." Listen to Fang Wenwen say so, Gu Yanxi can''t help but smile bitterly: "how can you think so simple?" "These days, good men are all robbed by others." "Besides, we''re in the entertainment industry. It''s hard to find a boyfriend." In fact, Gu Yanxi also wanted to find a good man to talk about a real love. But she''s a public figure. It''s really hard to find a boyfriend. Most importantly, there was always a voice in her heart. In this world, only Li Hang is the most suitable one for her. Fang Wenwen patted her chest and said, "I''m your agent and your good sister." "Don''t worry, I''ll find the most suitable person for you!" Busy with the big activities during the day. In the evening, Gu Yanxi will attend a banquet again. Gu Yanxi was very tired after a busy day. And tonight, the party is very important to her career. There are a lot of big stars and producers coming. Therefore, the moment Gu Yanxi got out of the car, he immediately began to play twelve points spirit, and his face also opened a very brilliant smile. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" She walked slowly on the red carpet in high heels. The left and right sides were full of reporters, and the flashing lights kept flashing. Gu Yanxi, who has long been used to flash, seems to be dazzled at this moment. Gu Yanxi has been in contact with those big stars and producers, but his heart is strong and his strength is not enough. While chatting with a producer, Gu Yanxi suddenly felt dizzy and was helped to rest by Fang Wenwen. "Are you all right?" Fang Wenwen looks at Gu Yanxi heartily. "I''m a little thirsty. Bring me a glass of water." Fang Wenwen''s forefoot had just left when someone handed her a bottle of original mineral water. The packaging of this bottle of mineral water is very high-grade. It is full of foreign characters. Gu Yanxi turned his head and saw a handsome face. In a trance, Gu Yanxi felt that he saw Li Hang. Chapter 683 However, when Gu Yanxi came back to himself, he found a man in a white suit, with a handsome face and elegant appearance. Gu Yanxi waved his hand to the handsome man and said with a smile, "my assistant has gone to get the water. Thank you for your kindness." The handsome man sat beside Gu Yanxi with a smile. "I''m sorry, I was so bold just now." "As an elegant lady, she really shouldn''t accept the water from a strange man." "No, no, I didn''t mean that." At this time, the handsome man also said with a smile, "actually, I don''t mean that either." With that, a very bright smile appeared on his face. When he smiles, there will be a deep dimple on his left cheek. When Li Hang laughs, he does. Gu Yanxi and the man just sat together chatting. Soon, Fang Wenwen came. When Fang Wenwen saw the man, she was surprised. "Mr. Yuan, why are you here?" Fang Wenwen approaches and introduces the handsome man to Gu Yanxi. This man is yuan Junkai. It is the blood of yuan family. The yuan family is one of the four great families in Beijing. But they are different from the other three families. Most of their business is on the ground and overseas. Every lineage in the family is excellent. Yuan Junkai has many titles on his back. Today, he''s at the party as a producer. When Gu Yanxi chats with Yuan Junkai, he always feels that he can see some shadow of Li Hang from this man. Slowly, her affection for yuan Junkai became stronger and stronger. After the banquet, Gu Yanxi and Fang Wenwen take the nanny car back to the hotel. Fang Wenwen asked Gu Yanxi in a low voice, "how was yuan Junkai just now?" "I don''t think you''ve ever talked to a man for so long." "If you think this person is suitable, try to get along with him." "Maybe we can get out of the shadow of Li Hang." Gu Yanxi did not speak. Where does Fang Wenwen know that the reason why Gu Yanxi talks to Yuan Junkai more is that he feels the slightest shadow of Li Hang. At this time, Fang Wenwen''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. Fang Wenwen took out her mobile phone and took a look. Then, facing Gu Yanxi, he said with a smile: "tomorrow morning, there will be another activity, and Yuan Junkai will also participate in it." "Let''s have a good chat with him tomorrow." Gu Yanxi''s eyes flashed a look of incomparable complexity. Nodded slightly: "well." ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group Tianmen office building. Conference room on the seventh floor. Just now, Xu MuQing presided over a meeting. At the meeting, a new decision of Lingxiao group was adopted. Ouyang Miaomiao was appointed as the general director of Shenghai by Xu MuQing. She will lead the team back to Shenghai. Through Shenghai this international platform, the beauty of the Orient cosmetics to the international market. Xu MuQing looked at Ouyang Miaomiao: "Miaomiao, although everyone gives you high expectations." "But you must pay attention to your health." "Don''t stay up late, and don''t overwork." Ouyang Miaomiao nodded. Xu MuQing not only has the talent of a successful person. At the same time, she is also a very kind and considerate person. In front of the staff, she never put on the airs of the general manager and treated people kindly. The whole group is happy. We all work together for a better future of Lingxiao group. "Sister Qing, don''t worry. I remember what you said." Xu MuQing was about to speak when the door of the conference room was suddenly kicked open. "Bang!" Everyone turns around at the same time. But found Li Hang standing at the door. At this time, Li Dahang is holding a potato bag. "I''m just kicking it for one person," he said as he ate his chips "The Lord is here." Chapter 684 As he spoke, Xu Haoran came in breathlessly from outside the door. Xu Haoran stares straight at Ouyang Miaomiao: "why do you want to go back to Shenghai all of a sudden?" "Two days ago, didn''t you say you were going to see the Great Wall with me?" "We also agreed to go riding on the grassland together." Xu MuQing winked at the others in the meeting room. They all got up and left quickly. Soon, there were only four people left in the conference room. Li muhang''s hot potato slices came by the door of the meeting room. "Kayi!" "Kayi!" The couple, standing at the door. I had a good time. Ouyang Miaomiao looks at Xu Haoran. There was a complicated look in her eyes. Ouyang Miaomiao said to Xu Haoran. "I''m not like you." With Ouyang Miaomiao''s words, Xu Haoran suddenly turned pale. "What''s the difference?" "We are both two hands, two feet!" Xu Haoran appears very anxious. Every time he was worried, he would say something out of tune. "Do you dislike me?" "Do you think I''m not good enough for you?" Ouyang Miaomiao shook his head. "I grew up in a different environment from you." "You have been protected and cared for by your family since you were young." "You don''t have to work hard to live, you can have a successful life." "Because your parents, your sister and brother-in-law will take care of you." Xu Haoran quickly reaches for Ouyang Miaomiao''s hand. "I know. You think I''m naive." "But I''ve changed it." "I''ve been sitting in my office these days." "I''m also learning how to manage from others!" Ouyang Miaomiao looked at Xu Haoran calmly: "that''s not you. You shouldn''t be like this." "Your greatest ideal is not to sing and be a singer?" "I don''t want you to become a person you don''t like because of me." "Besides, I have my own ideals." "I don''t want the two of us to be obstacles to each other." "I..." Ouyang Miaomiao has a lot to say, but when he comes to his mouth, he finds that he can''t say it. And Xu Haoran''s two eyes are already red. Before Ouyang Miaomiao finished, Xu Haoran suddenly turned around and rushed out of the office. Seeing this, Xu MuQing wanted to catch up. It was Li Hang who pressed it on her shoulder. When Xu MuQing turns around, Li Hang feeds another potato chip to Xu MuQing''s mouth. "You are in charge of the overall situation here. I''ll follow you." With that, Li Hang handed the potato chips to Xu MuQing. He walked forward a few steps, behind him suddenly came Xu MuQing''s voice. "Husband." Li hangdun stepped down and turned around. Xu MuQing stares at Li Hang with affectionate eyes. Two moist lips, slowly open. "When you''re done with chips, buy a few more." ¡­¡­ "Ah "Why!" "Why is that?" Food street. Xu Haoran kept cramming food into his mouth. Eat and roar. People passing by know that Xu Haoran is lovelorn when they see his performance. Men and women, have cast sympathetic eyes. At this time, Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and patted him. "There is no grass in the world." "Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests." "A good horse doesn''t take back the grass." "If you go on eating like this, the grass will be ten feet high next year." Xu Haoran, whose mouth is full of food, looks up sorrowfully and looks into Li Hang''s eyes, full of tears. "Jiehu (husband), for Senma (what), for Senma (what)" "What''s the end of Morimatsu''s nest?" Chapter 685 Li Hang handed a napkin to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran touched his tears and blew his nose. Li Hang: "how many times is this lovelorn?" Xu Haoran put up two fingers. "What''s the relationship between being lovelorn for the second time?" "You''re a small pioneer of Lingxiao group." "What kind of beautiful girl can''t be found, keep working hard, keep refuelling." Xu Haoran flattened his mouth and shook his head. "Brother in law, it''s not the second time." "This time, I''ve been dumped by 20 girls." Li Hang sighed and said, "don''t eat. Overeating will spoil your stomach." "Come on, let''s go somewhere else. I''ll take you out." While Li Hang was talking, a familiar voice came not far behind him. A few days ago, he was beaten in the shop by a few hooligans. He turned around and saw the fruit. These hooligans are encircling the two girls. "Sister, you look very familiar!" The gangster whose arm was broken by Li Hang had cast his hand and hung it around his neck. Can be in the face of beautiful girls, or swagger, showing people want to beat his expression. "Go away quickly. If you don''t go away, I''ll call someone else." In one of the girls'' words, there was a slight warning. "Ha ha ha ha!" The little gangster burst out laughing. "Little sister, do you know who I am?" "Do you know that I cover all the shops in this street?" "I tell you, you two can''t get out of this street today without my brother''s permission." "And you? Now if you call it nice, I''ll... " "Pa!" The little gangster leader who was cast on his hand was slapped hard before he finished speaking. How dare you beat me In the moment when the little gangster leader raised his hand. Just listen to Xu Haoran make a pop drink. "Pig hand (stop it)!" Xu Haoran''s leg, stepped out. Even though his mouth was full of food. Xu Haoran rushed up without hesitation. Sprint! Jump! Raise your feet! Fly kick! A whole set of movements come together. Xu Haoran is like a flying man with smooth movements. One foot kicked hard in the little gangster leader''s right hand in plaster. "Ah!" Scream! The shrill cry of the wounded. "Son of a bitch, die for me! Go to hell! Go to hell Xu Haoran just like a madman, rushed up to the little leader of the gangster, came to a left hook! Right hook! Fight to the meat. The small head of the thug screamed repeatedly. They have not yet been hit by the boss. "Don''t do it, big brother. Don''t do it. Talk well." The little hoodlums begged for mercy. While he was begging for mercy, his left hand had pulled out a dagger from his back. Hum! Son of a bitch! I''ll stab you to death with a dagger! Show weakness first, then give the opponent a fatal blow. This is the survival method of the little gangster leader all the time. He is to use this kind of move, mixed to his present position. When I begged for mercy just now, the little gangster leader kept his head down. He slowly raised his head and forced a drop of muddy tears out of his eyes. Men don''t play lightly when they have tears. Any man who starts beating will stop as soon as he sees the tears in the eyes of the little gangster leader, and even some people will be stunned. At that time, it was the best time for the gangster to start! Chapter 686 At present, the little leader of the gangster has raised his head and looked at Xu Haoran with tears in his eyes. But, to meet him, is Xu Haoran suddenly kick over the foot! Sole! Xu Haoran''s sole is glued with a piece of gum. The color of this piece of chewing gum is similar to the one that the little headman spit on the ground just now. It''s just that the little hoodlums can''t tell now. Because of Xu Haoran''s sole, he kicked his face hard. "Oh dear!" The little gangster let out a cry. "Is it useful to beg for mercy at this time?" "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "Asshole!" One foot, two feet, three feet! Xu Haoran stepped on the small head of the gangster, and his feet were heavier than before. He could see that the little gangsters nearby were shivering. Cruel man. That''s cruel. Never seen such a tough man! The little hoodlum leader quickly begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again!" Looking at the tragic appearance of the little leader, Xu Haoran felt comfortable. Kick tired of him, this just long relief. He snatched the milk tea from a fat girl nearby. "Whew." "Whew." In the fat girl stunned, Xu Haoran even "whew" a few times, she drank half of the milk tea, directly to the absorption. "Eh!" Xu Haoran finally belched. Throw away the cup of milk tea. I saw a beautiful arc of milk tea cup in the air. It landed in a garbage can more than ten meters away. "Wow The fat girl holds her heart in her hands and looks at Xu Haoran stupidly. The fat girl is about one meter six. Among girls, this one is not short. However, her overall horizontal development, her arm than the average man''s thigh, are thick! At first glance, at least 200 Jin! Next to the fat girl, there is a beautiful young girl dressed like a Barbie doll. But Xu Haoran is just like when she doesn''t exist. Just lovelorn, he felt that all the women in the world were the same! Xu Haoran didn''t seem to see a beautiful girl, so he said to the fat girl of 200 Jin. "Sister, if anyone dares to bully you again in the future, you will report my brother''s name!" "If he dares to be a demon, I''ll take him away!" While speaking, Xu Haoran raised his foot and kicked the little leader. "Oh dear!" The little gangster leader sat on the ground, looking at Xu Haoran with a face of confusion. "Brother, I''ve admitted my mistake. Why kick me?" Xu Haoran eyes a stare: "who let you face up?" "You look so ugly, even if you hide at home, why do you come out to harm society?" "Get out of here!" "Yes! Yes Watching a bunch of thugs cuddle their heads. Fat girl looking at Xu Haoran''s eyes, it is glittering. How cool! How handsome! How aggressive! At this time, Xu Haoran gently shook his hair, which was not several centimeters long, and then swaggered toward Li Hang. "Brother in law, I feel comfortable. Let''s go." Xu Haoran just walked out a few steps, the fat girl suddenly called out: "my name is yuan Duoduo, what''s your name?" Xu Haoran didn''t look back. He raised his hand handsomely. The wind drove his hair several centimeters long. Blowing his raised eyelashes. "My name is Lei Feng." Chapter 687 Danggui group building, top office. Yuan Duoduo shakes his fat and pushes the door open. "Sister, I found it! I found it at last Yuan Duoduo rushed to Wu qingmo. She shook her fist excitedly and said to Wu qingmo, "sister, I''ve finally found my right one." Wu qingmo raised his slender fingers, gracefully poured a cup of black tea for yuan Duoduo, and said with a smile: "look at you sweating, drink some water to moisten your throat." Yuan Duoduo "gudu" a few times and drank a large glass of water. "Sister, do you remember what a physiognomy once said to me?" "One day, he said, I was walking with beautiful girls, and we were bullied by a group of hooligans." "If a man shows up to protect me." "And he only looks at me, regardless of the pretty girls next to him." "Then this man must be the one for me." Yuan Duoduo carefully told Wu qingmo what had just happened. The smile on Wu qingmo''s face was very insipid. But listen, she seems to have heard another layer of information. Wu qingmo immediately hooked up with the secretary not far away. The beautiful female secretary hands a tablet computer to Wu qingmo. Wu qingmo quickly opened Xu Haoran''s photo and handed it to Yuan Duoduo: "is the person you are talking about him?" "Yes, yes, yes! Sister, do you know him, too? " Wu qingmo didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence at the end of the day. Her eyes, like the vast starry sky, twinkled a few times. Later, she took yuan Duoduo''s hand and said, "is this man really that good?" "Well!" Yuan Duoduo nodded and looked at Wu qingmo nervously. "Sister, you don''t like this man, do you?" "Sister, didn''t you say that you will not marry your brother in this life?" "Ah! Is he brother hang Yuan Duoduo''s explosive personality is a perfect match for Xu Haoran. Wu qingmo explained with a smile: "you said this person, his name is Xu Haoran, is your brother-in-law." "Oh, he is the brother of Xu MuQing." Yuan Duoduo''s face involuntarily showed a faint sense of loss. "Well, what shall we do?" "He is the brother of our enemy." "In this way, how can I start a vigorous love with him?" Yuan Duoduo is full of Xu Haoran now. Her idea is very simple. All I think about is the sweetness of being with Xu Haoran. Without considering at all, how does Xu Haoran really feel about her? With Yuan Duoduo''s character and her present appearance. Ordinary men can''t accept it. Not to mention, on weekdays, when he saw a beautiful woman, Xu Haoran was unstable. In the past a short period of time, Wu qingmo made a very careful investigation of all the people around Xu MuQing. She found that in the invisible, Xu MuQing side has gradually formed an elite team. These elites are very loyal to Xu MuQing. They seem to regard themselves as Xu MuQing''s relatives. Everyone is devoted to their work. It''s very difficult to counter them. However, Wu also found a breakthrough. That''s Xu Haoran! Xu Haoran is the second. This is a consensus reached by all people who know Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran is like many young people. He likes beautiful women. The more beautiful they are, the more he likes them. Chapter 688 Besides, if a beautiful woman has a big breast. As long as he swings casually in front of Xu Haoran, his eyes will straighten. This point, Wu qingmo has let his several beauties to try, the effect is very consistent. However, Xu Haoran is better than the rich second generation who drive sports cars and play with women, at least, he has the heart of thieves and no lust. Wu qingmo holds yuan Duoduo''s hand, and there is a wise light in his beautiful eyes. "Duoduo, fate is something we can''t ask for. Once it appears, we should firmly grasp it." Yuan Duoduo nodded after hearing this. "Sister, what should I do now?" Wu qingmo put her sexy lips to Yuan Duoduo''s ear and whispered a word. After hearing this, Yuan Duoduo suddenly covered his mouth with surprise. That fat face, all of a sudden full of red. "Sister, is that good?" Wu qingmo smiles and brushes his long eyelashes slightly. "What do you think?" Yuan Duoduo bowed his head slightly, with spring in his eyes and eyebrows. Finally, he pursed his mouth and said, "then I''ll listen to my sister." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Lingxiao group office building. A white Ferrari sports car stopped at the entrance of the hall. Yuan Junkai got out of the car wearing a stiff suit and combing the oil head. He''s like an international superstar. Walking, head slightly up, mouth with a confident smile. Walk with wind. Handsome. The appearance of Yuan Junkai has attracted the attention of many women. With firm steps and blurred eyes, he came to the fourth floor meeting room. The door of the conference room opened at this time. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing come out of the conference room. Yuan Junkai''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the second daughter. In his eyes, there was a look that others could not detect. Gu Yanxi in see yuan Junkai of the first time, not from ground Leng for a while: "Mr. Yuan, how are you here?" Yuan Junkai held out his hand at this time. His hand swayed slightly, and immediately a very beautiful rose appeared in his hand. Yuan Junkai very gentlemanly handed the rose to Gu Yanxi. "Miss Gu, I''m here to meet you." Gu Yanxi blushed and took the rose. At the same time, he quickly introduced yuan Junkai to Xu MuQing. When Gu Yanxi introduced yuan Junkai, his eyes were slightly flustered. This confusion is not due to the arrival of Yuan Junkai. But Gu Yanxi does not want to like Li Hang''s things, Xu MuQing know. Besides Fang Wenwen, Xu MuQing is Gu Yanxi''s best friend in the world. She didn''t want to lose the friendship. Fortunately, Xu MuQing is not interested in any man except Li Hang. After a few words, Gu Yanxi left with Yuan Junkai. Looking at their back, Xu MuQing said with a smile: "it''s really a man and a woman." "Elder sister, you should say, is it jackal, tiger and leopard?" Ding Haoran''s voice came from behind. When Xu MuQing turned around, she saw Xu Haoran standing with an unhappy face. His face. It''s like I can''t poop for more than ten days. Xu MuQing said: "what are you talking about? Mr. Yuan is a big producer. He is knowledgeable, elegant and well matched with yanxido." "Sister, you didn''t notice the way the grandson looked at you just now." "When he saw you, it was like he was going to swallow you." "I''m sure this grandson is not a good thing!" Chapter 689 The more Xu Haoran said, the more angry he was. "No, I can''t let my goddess be given by this scum!" With that, Xu Haoran rushed up. Xu Haoran has been driving behind the white Ferrari. Through the busy street, finally came to a high-end French restaurant. Watching yuan Junkai and Gu Yanxi enter the restaurant together. Sitting in the car, Xu Haoran kept shaking his head. "French food, there''s a problem. There''s definitely a problem here." Just when Xu Haoran pushed the door open and planned to follow. Suddenly a girl''s voice came from the side. "Lei Feng, you are here, too!" Xu Haoran felt that the voice sounded familiar. Turning to the past, I saw a fat girl in a floral skirt, standing not far away with a smile. Xu Haoran blinked and looked at Yuan Duoduo, who was more than 200 Jin in front of him. Yuan duo was very fat, and his facial features were mellow. However, it does not seem to be annoying, but it has a sense of joy. "Lei Feng, what are you doing here? Are you eating with friends, too? " Yuan Duoduo has a big voice. Worried that Yuan Duoduo''s loud voice would attract Gu Yanxi and Yuan Junkai''s attention, Xu Haoran quickly put out his hand to cover yuan Duoduo''s mouth. "Beauty, can you keep your voice down?" For the first time in his life, Yuan Duoduo was covered by a man. She blushed and nodded slightly. Xu Haoran let go, and then timidly followed Gu Yanxi and Yuan Junkai. Yuan Duoduo also learned Xu Haoran''s posture in a typical way. Two people enter the high-end French restaurant together. Yuan Junkai and Gu Yanxi entered a separate box. Red candles, delicate food. Beautiful men and beautiful women. Everything in the box is so romantic. This is the first time for Gu Yanxi and Yuan Junkai to eat alone. In order to forget Li Hang, Gu Yanxi made great determination. The young master of yuan family looks very elegant and elegant. He is the best mate for many women. Carefully compare those around you who drive sports cars, play with women and mess with men and women. Yuan Junkai is perfect. In the romantic candlelight. Yuan Junkai looks at Gu Yanxi with a very clear eye. He looks like a gentleman. He had a charming smile. Yuan Junkai looked at Gu Yanxi affectionately and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, it''s like you came out of a painting tonight. It''s my honor to have dinner with you." Gu Yanxi also has a sweet smile on his face. She looked at Yuan Junkai and tried to exclude Li Hang from her mind. The two had a good talk. Yuan Junkai also said time and again that he would invest in a big movie. I hope Gu Yanxi can become the heroine of this film. Gu Yanxi has always been reserved. There was no refusal and no immediate consent. At this time, Yuan Junkai called the attendant next to him. "Please open a bottle of Lafite from 1986 for me." The waiter turned and left. When he opened the door, he was startled. Because there are two people hiding behind the door! Xu Haoran quickly put his hand over the waiter''s mouth and pulled the waiter to the side. Xu Haoran stuffed 100 yuan into the waiter''s pocket. Say it to him. "Brother, we have a very important task on our shoulders." "You think we don''t exist." "You don''t understand?" The waiter nodded. Xu Haoran put on a fierce expression and put his hand on the crotch of the waiter. "If you don''t understand." "I''ll die, die!" Chapter 690 The waiter''s back was cold and his legs were weak. He quickly nodded, in Xu Haoran''s eyes full of threat, ran away in confusion. Soon, the waiter came with a bottle of red wine. Xu Haoran grabbed the red wine: "you didn''t put medicine in this bottle of red wine, did you?" The waiter shook his head abruptly. Xu Haoran stares at the waiter, his face is solemn: "I don''t believe it, open it and have a drink!" "This bottle of wine is original and cannot be opened." Xu Haoran looked distrustful. After Yuan Haoran let go, it was Xu Haoran who explained. However, he was still lying on the edge of the door, staring at the men and women in the room. "Lei Feng, do you like Gu Yanxi?" "She is my goddess, and I will not allow any man to defile her!" "If this man is a goddess who treats me sincerely, I won''t say anything." "But if he wants to play something fishy, hum..." Xu Haoran put on a very cold expression. "At that time, I''ll show him how hard my fist is." Yuan Duoduo looks at Xu Haoran admiringly. He''s the one. How cool! How handsome! So manly. "There''s a problem, you see! There''s a real problem! " In Yuan Duoduo''s face, Xu Haoran pointed to Yuan Junkai through the door. When Yuan Duoduo looked into the room, he found that the red wine had been opened. When Yuan Junkai was pouring wine by the waiter. He was in an angle that Gu Yanxi couldn''t see. Unexpectedly secretly from his nail cap, dug out a kind of white powder, sprinkled into Gu Yanxi''s red wine cup. Seeing such a picture, where can Xu Haoran resist? "Bang!" With a heavy sound, Xu Haoran kicked the door in. He pointed to Yuan Junkai and yelled: "you bastard, you look polite on the surface!" "I didn''t expect to do such dirty things behind my back!" Seeing Xu Haoran burst in suddenly, Gu Yanxi was startled. "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" "Sister Yanxi, don''t worry, I will protect you!" Say, Xu Haoran already rolled up sleeve. At this time, Yuan Junkai''s face is still that elegant smile. He looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, do you have any misunderstanding?" "I misunderstood you! Xu Haoran points to Gu Yanxi''s glass. "Just now I saw with my own eyes that you put white powder into this wine glass." "What do you think this is?" Yuan Junkai''s face changed slightly. He quickly said, "Mr. Xu, you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I will sue you for slander." Xu Haoran sneered. "I knew you would say that for a long time." "If you have a clear conscience, drink the wine yourself now." Xu Haoran raised his head and took a tough attitude. Yuan Junkai didn''t expect to have such a second-class man, who suddenly broke in and destroyed his good deeds. Since things have been revealed, Yuan Junkai did not hide, but emerged a sneer. "Now that you''ve found out, I won''t hide it." "I did give the medicine, so what?" Xu Haoran laughed and clapped his hands. "Sweet words on the surface, but a knife in the back!" "Roar, I''ll say it! None of the little white faces can be trusted these days! " While talking, Xu Haoran rolled up his sleeves. He put on a posture of fighting. Yuan Duoduo stands beside Xu Haoran. She has been looking at Xu Haoran, her eyes have been shining with gold. How handsome! Chapter 691 "Boy, if you kneel down and kowtow now, it''s still too late." "Don''t wait for me to move my fist, or at that time, you will cry for your father and mother." Yuan Junkai sat there motionless, his smile growing colder and colder. Gu Yanxi looked at Yuan Junkai incredulously: "Mr. Yuan, how can you do this?" Yuan Junkai''s behavior is a great blow to Gu Yanxi. She had a slight affection for yuan Junkai. She had planned to completely forget Li Hang through yuan Junkai. But I didn''t expect that Yuan Junkai was the same as those aristocratic childe brothers. They are all animals with human face and animal heart! Yuan Junkai laughed. He laughed with pride. He looked straight at Gu Yanxi and said, "Miss Gu, you are also a member of the circle." "Some things don''t need me to say at all. You should understand them yourself." "Tonight, you will follow me to this restaurant for dinner." "Isn''t that the idea of sleeping with me?" "You talk nonsense! I''m not! " Gu Yanxi rises abruptly. "Don''t quibble." "Since you are in this circle, you should understand the rules of this circle." "Although you are a little famous, you can''t become the heroine of a movie without going through one or two procedures." "I have the first procedure here." "When we both sleep in bed, and I''ve tasted your" quality ", I''ll push you to the big boss behind me." "He, of course, is the second procedure." "As long as you pass the big boss''s pass, you will have a bright future from now on!" "All over the country!" Gu Yanxi trembles with anger and points his slender finger at Yuan Junkai. "You are shameless!" "I don''t want to see you again!" With that, Gu Yanxi turned and left. "Go?" "You''ve all come. Do you think you can go?" With that, Yuan Junkai suddenly reached out and patted. Then, a dozen strong men burst into the door. Gu Yanxi retreated in horror. "What do you want?" Yuan Junkai stood up from his chair and approached Gu Yanxi step by step. "As I said just now, you have already come, and the first procedure has already started." Greed. Yuan Junkai''s eyes are full of strong desire. He couldn''t help it. His tongue came out of his mouth and licked a little dry lip. With a smile full of obscenity, he approached Gu Yanxi step by step. Gu Yanxi retreated in horror. By this time she had retreated to the window. There is no way to retreat! "Hello! Do you think I don''t exist? " Xu Haoran suddenly let out a roar, he clenched his fist. Two eyes a stare! Cold eyes and eyebrows! "There''s Ben here! Who dares to fight my goddess? " Yuan Junkai snorted coldly and winked at a dozen strong men. The strong men immediately laughed and walked to Xu Haoran. "With these rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. You want to die!" With that, Xu Haoran gave out a violent drink, waved his fist and rushed up. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After a few fists. "Oh dear!" "Don''t hit me in the face!" "Oh dear!" "Don''t hit me in the face! I eat by my face "Oh, it hurts! Hiss "You bastards, how dare you hit me in the face!" Chapter 692 Xu Haoran spent several days in the training base before. I was as excited as a chicken. But he was not born to practice martial arts. In the beginning, it''s still three minutes hot. But slowly, three days fishing, two days drying net. Xu Haoran''s Kung Fu is good for dealing with a few hooligans. But these ten strong men are all authentic thugs! For a time, Xu Haoran was beaten black and blue. "Stop it Yuan Duoduo rushed up and stood in front of Xu Haoran. "Feipo, get out of my way." One of them, a strong man, without saying a word, threw his fist at Yuan Duoduo''s face. "Bang!" The strong man''s fist didn''t touch yuan Duoduo. Instead, he hit Xu Haoran, who came up from behind. Although I was beaten in a mess. But Xu Haoran still roared: "if you want to hit me, hit me! Come on Yuan Junkai has been watching the Opera! Although yuan Junkai is the blood of the yuan family, he is also the cousin of Yuan Duoduo. However, Yuan Duoduo was abroad all the year round. Yuan Junkai did not know yuan Duoduo. At this time, he suddenly clapped his hands and said: "I suddenly found that this fat woman and this smelly boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth were very suitable." "You take this glass of wine and give it to these two people." "Today, I''m going to be a matchmaker and make these two pair up!" Voice down, the strong man put Xu Haoran''s mouth open, the red wine hard down! Yuan Junkai is able to put his fingernail inside the white powder, buckle a little out, sprinkled into yuan Duoduo''s mouth. "Cough! Cough, cough At this time, Xu Haoran didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed a strong man away. He took yuan Duoduo''s hand, and they ran to Gu Yanxi in a hurry. Xu Haoran yelled at Gu Yanxi: "sister Yanxi, run! Run Yuan Junkai was surrounded by a group of strong men. "Run? Well, did you run away? " "This is the fifth floor. If you jump down, all of you will fall into meat cakes!" "Ha ha ha, fat woman, the medicine I gave you is quite fierce." "You should have felt very hot and hot by now." "Hurry to find a room and go to ''hi Pi''. That kind of taste is very ecstatic!" While speaking, Yuan Junkai put white powder in a glass of red wine. With elegant manners, he held his glass and approached Gu Yanxi step by step. "Miss Gu, things have come to such a point that you should stop hiding." "Be wise, stand up and drink this glass of wine." "Don''t worry, don''t think I''m so gentle. In fact, when I get to bed, I''m very fierce." "I will make you want to die." "After playing with me, many female stars will call from time to time and take the initiative to ask me out." Gu Yanxi''s whole body has been completely leaning against the window. She clung to the window bar. Disappointment. I hate it. There is also an indelible despair. I thought it would be a new beginning. Unexpectedly, the world is more dangerous than she imagined! No! Gu Yanxi made up his mind! She looked at Yuan Junkai coldly. "Even if I die, I won''t let you get my body!" Let''s go. Gu Yanxi jumps up suddenly! She jumped! Her graceful posture, over the window, like a bird to freedom. At this moment, she felt free. Although the figure of Li Hang still comes to mind. But she was relieved. Like a person. Just engrave it firmly in his heart. She will keep this beauty forever. To another world! A happy smile appeared on Gu Yanxi''s face. She closed her eyes. However, Gu Yanxi did not fall directly to the hard ground as she imagined. All of a sudden! There is a shadow! Flying through the air. There are big hands! Hold her graceful body tightly in the air. Chapter 693 The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Xi smelled a strong smell in the wind. It''s a very special masculinity. In an instant, Gu Yanxi was intoxicated. Because when she opened her eyes, she saw Li Hang''s handsome face. Ups and downs. Floating. From hell. To heaven. Gu Yanxi did not expect that Li Hang would appear at the last moment of his life. He''s like a superman. Catch her in the air and land. Li Hang put Gu Yanxi firmly on the ground and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" Gu Yanxi just about to speak, upstairs came Xu Haoran scream. "Brother in law, you catch me too!" Xu Haoran''s voice kept lengthening. By the time he made this cry, the man had already jumped out of the window. With Xu Haoran jumping down together, there is yuan Duoduo. Gu Yanxi did not have time to speak, she has been out of Li Hang''s warm embrace. Li Hang is like a gust of wind. It''s like a flash of lightning. He pounced on Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo from mid air! "Brother in law, here I am." Xu Haoran opened his hand to Li Hang. However, Li Hang''s beautiful action of catching Gu Yanxi did not happen. Because Li Hang''s hands in midair, caught yuan Duoduo, the body of more than 200 Jin. As for Xu Haoran. When Li Hang was four or five meters above the ground, he kicked Xu Haoran''s ass. Xu Haoran came to a "bottom back flat sand geese". The whole person glided more than ten meters on the grass, and then rolled into the bushes. Li Hang put yuan Duoduo on the ground, went to the edge of the Bush and looked down at Xu Haoran: "how about it?" "Bah! Pooh, Pooh Xu Haoran vomited out the grass leaves in his mouth and got up from the ground in pain. "Brother in law, why do I feel so hot?" At this time, Xu Haoran''s whole face was red! It looks like it''s just been scalded by boiling water! "Brother in law, I feel so bad! I feel like it''s going to explode At the same time, Yuan Duoduo is all red. And from her throat, also issued a let many men listen, will not consciously react to the voice. Li Hang frowned. He was about to speak when Yuan Junkai suddenly came over with more than a dozen big men. A group of them immediately surrounded several groups of Li Hang. Yuan Junkai stares at Li Hang coldly. "Boy, if you don''t want to be interrupted and thrown into the garbage, get out of here now!" Li Hang looked at Yuan Junkai flatly and asked, "is there an antidote?" "Ha ha ha! How can such a thing have an antidote? " The expression on Yuan Junkai''s face is more and more evil. "Boy, I think your skin looks pretty good." "I suggest you mind your own business." "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here." "Otherwise, I''ll feed you a little and throw you into the pigsty!" While speaking, Yuan Junkai took out a small transparent glass bottle from his pocket, which contained a whole bottle of white powder. Li Hang held out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Little seven." "Yes." Wang Xiaoqi suddenly came over with a gust of wind. "Give this young master yuan and a dozen of friends beside him some food for each of them." "And give them a separate room." "Yes As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiaoqi flashed over and grabbed the glass bottle from Yuan Junkai. Then, the team members under Wang Xiaoqi suddenly jumped out from the side. Wang Xiaoqi quickly poured the white powder in the glass bottle into these people''s mouths one by one! Chapter 694 Soon, a small truck with a closed compartment came. Wang Xiaoqi, including yuan Junkai, threw more than a dozen people into the back of the pickup truck. Inside the car, all kinds of sounds came out immediately. It sounds like a goose bumpy handstand. Creepy! Look at Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo again, their hands have been tightly held together. Each other gasped for breath. In the eyes, there is a strong desire. Scorching! Their bodies, as if they had been burned. Li Hang said to me with a faint smile Yuan Haoran just joked with the Jin family that he was very suitable for more than 200 years ago. I didn''t expect that two people should be so predestined. Li Hang opened a single room for them in a five-star hotel. Li Hang was waiting in the coffee shop when time passed. Gu Yanxi, who had changed his clothes and was in a good mood, came over step by step. Gu Yanxi looked at Li Hang and said with a gentle smile, "thank you." Li Hang said faintly: "still that sentence, there is no need to say thank you between friends." Gu Yanxi nodded. The moment she jumped down from the stairs, she was completely relieved. Originally, she didn''t have too many extravagant hopes for her feelings. I once thought that I would never meet the person I like in my life. The appearance of Li Hang brought her a surprise and a lot of good mood. She will keep them in her heart forever. At this moment, Gu Yanxi seems to have a new life. She reaches out to Li Hang. Li Hang also shook her hand politely. Gu Yanxi''s face showed a sweet and happy smile: "I''m going back to Shenghai soon." "Next time I have a concert, you and Qingqing will come." "Well." Li Hang nodded. Gu Yanxi turned around and left step by step. Walk, walk. Tears fell down involuntarily. ¡­¡­ "Ah!" "Help The door of the hotel was suddenly opened by Xu Haoran. I saw Xu Haoran jump out like a rabbit. Xu Haoran holds a white pillow in his hand and covers his lower body. In the corridor of the hotel, sayazi ran wildly. When he rushed to the stairs, he saw Wang Xiaoqi smoking there. Two men, looking at each other for three seconds. Seeing Xu Haoran''s awkward posture, Wang Xiaoqi smiles. But Xu Haoran cried. Wang Xiaoqi takes off his clothes, puts them on Xu Haoran and pats Xu Haoran on the shoulder. "Brother Haoran, it''s amazing! It''s been more than an hour. " "Because you two are making too much noise." "I''ll empty the whole corridor for you." Wang Xiaoqi handed Xu Haoran a package of napkins. Xu Haoran waved his hand: "I didn''t cry, it''s your smoke." Xu Haoran snatched the cigarette from Wang Xiaoqi''s hand and took a hard puff. "Cough, cough!" "How spicy "What''s hot? Brother Haoran, are you talking about my hot figure? " Turning around, Yuan Duoduo has already stood behind Xu Haoran. There is spring in her eyebrows. Eyes like silk. "Brother Haoran, you have taken away the most precious things from others for the first time. You will be responsible for me in the future." Xu Haoran''s legs softened at once, and he murmured to himself. "What to do?" "What? Now that the food is on the table, it''s cold. " Chapter 695 At this time, Li Hang''s voice came from downstairs. When Xu Haoran saw Li Hang, he rushed up and hugged him tightly just like his relatives. With a runny nose and tears, he told what had just happened in the room. "Brother! Brother in law! My family "You tell me quickly, how to deal with this matter?" Li Hang reached over Xu Haoran''s shoulder. He took Xu Haoran to the side and whispered. "I ask you, don''t you usually say that you like girls with big breasts best?" "Now look back. How high are the two towers on the girl''s chest?" Where do you need to see it? Xu Haoran was in the room just now. He had already felt all over his body. He''s full of brains now. No. The reverse is true. In short, if only from this aspect, Yuan Duoduo''s sincerity satisfied Xu Haoran''s infinite desire for that aspect. Because for now, among the women Xu Haoran knows, Yuan Duoduo''s two mountains are the most towering, which are just Mount Everest! However, the reason why Mount Everest is so high is that it is located on the roof of the world! Yuan Duoduo''s flesh, even half of it. Her weight should surpass Xu Haoran! Li Hang saw what Xu Haoran thought at a glance, he leaned up to Xu Haoran''s ear and whispered a few words. Li Hangyue said that Xu Haoran''s eyes were brighter. Finally, Xu Haoran looked up at Li Hang and asked, "brother-in-law, is this true?" Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned and said with a smile, "it''s a dog to cheat you." "And haven''t you heard that fat people are potential stocks?" "Look at her little face, look at her nose and eyes. They''re all natural." "As long as the circle of her body to lose the meat." "At that time, you will embrace the real goddess in your arms." Xu Hao Ran was Li Hang a few words, to pick blood boiling. Xu Haoran clenched his fist and was short of breath. It''s like a bellows. For a long time, after his breathing was stabilized, he immediately turned and walked to Yuan Duoduo. Xu Haoran looked at Yuan Duoduo: "do you really like me?" Yuan Duoduo nodded: "Hmm!" Xu Haoran took yuan Duoduo''s shoulder and took her to the room. "If you want to be my girlfriend, you have to listen to me." "You can''t see other handsome guys, you can''t leave without saying goodbye, you can''t be petty." "When I''m not happy, you have to coax me." "When I''m happy, you have to be happy with me..." While Xu Haoran was talking, Yuan Duoduo kept looking down at the ground. Xu Haoran this two goods at this time, also specially twisted a waist, said with a smile: "big?" "I hate it! How bad you are "Hey hey, men are not bad, women don''t love them?" With that, they went into the room flirting. Wang Xiaoqi gaped at all this. For a long time, he said: "elder brother, although I want to say that men and women are beautiful and make a match in heaven, I praise them." "But there are always three words in my head." Li Hang asked faintly: "which three words?" "Dog men and women." Li Hang nodded, deeply convinced. These two goods are perfect match! ¡­¡­ Between the capital and Tianmen, there is a small city called Jicheng. On the outskirts of Jicheng, there is a large manor. Tiezhang villa! The manor was built on flat ground. There was a "national highway" that was supposed to go directly through the manor. But because of its existence, it has changed its course! Chapter 696 People in Tiezhang manor are all surnamed Qiu. Locally, this surname is not a big one. But everyone in this small city knows that people surnamed Qiu can''t be offended! Qiu Sanyuan is the owner of the manor. He is over sixty years old. Although it has passed the age of 60, his temples have already turned white. But Qiu Sanyuan''s body looks very strong. In the eyes, there is also a burning edge. Qiu Sanyuan went through the long corridor and came to the door of his son''s room. He looked into the room and found that his son Qiu Qianshan was not there. Qiu Sanyuan asked the servant who was cleaning the house. "Where is Qianshan?" "The young master has gone to the city." After hearing this, Qiu Sanyuan frowned slightly: "his legs are inconvenient. Why do you go to the city?" "It''s like Zhang''s son, who drives to meet the young master and says that he wants to introduce an object to the young master." Hearing this, Qiu Sanyuan''s eyebrows loosened. His son is 32 years old this year. Due to congenital diseases, two legs can not walk, very autistic since childhood. Later, Hou Shuhao paid homage to Tiezhang villa. Under the influence of Hou Shuhao, Qiu Qianshan gradually became optimistic and cheerful. They often went to the city. It''s not clear what they''re doing. But every time he came back from the outside, the gloom on Qiu Qianshan''s face would be swept away. Originally, Qiu Qianshan was a silent, gloomy and cold man. But the arrival of Hou Shuhao completely changed him. There is a smile on his face, which is getting better and better for his family. Because of Hou Shuhao''s hard work, Qiu Sanyuan made Hou Shuhao his successor. At the thought of Hou Shuhao, who is gentle and modest, Qiu Sanyuan''s eyebrows are full of joy. There are such excellent talents to be their successors. His iron hand villa will certainly be carried forward. Qiu Sanyuan comes out of Qiu Qianshan''s room. Walking in the backyard, I suddenly heard a loud noise outside the wall. Sounds like a woman''s cry. Qiu Sanyuan frowned slightly. He put his hands on his back and went out through the back door. "You beasts! Give my daughter back! Give my daughter back Qiu Sanyuan saw an old couple crying from afar. Qiu Sanyuan''s disciples surrounded them in the middle, one by one condescending and murderous. One of the disciples said in a calm voice. "I have told you many times that the woman you are talking about is not in our manor." "Our young master never knew your daughter!" Jo walked up slowly. The look in his eyes gradually became sharp. "What''s the matter?" Qiu Sanyuan''s voice suddenly came out, which frightened several disciples. "Master, these two people are here to make trouble out of nothing. Let''s just drive them away." As soon as he saw Qiu Sanyuan, the murderous disciple immediately began to smile. He spoke to the old couple in a more moderate tone. "Don''t make trouble here. Let''s go." "There''s no one you''re looking for in our villa." During the conversation, several disciples would help the old couple to leave. "Wait a minute." Qiu Sanyuan came forward with a low face. The old couple couldn''t even stand in front of Qiu Sanyuan. They could only stoop and support each other. The old couple bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Qiu Sanyuan. Qiu Sanyuan seldom goes out these years. In addition to going abroad occasionally, exchanging martial arts with foreign experts, I spent most of my time studying in the villa. After so many years of contact with ordinary people, he found that people look at him in the eyes, only fear! Chapter 697 "Two fellow villagers, don''t be afraid. I''m Qiu Sanyuan." In this big Jicheng, who doesn''t know the name of Qiu Sanyuan? But when I heard the three words of Qiu Sanyuan. The old couple trembled with fright and fell to the ground. Qiu Sanyuan''s brow is more tight. He went up to help the two old wives up. In a more moderate tone, I asked two people about the whole thing. It turned out that the old couple had a young daughter. After her daughter graduated from University, she went to work in a large enterprise. A family can be said to have a good time. But not long ago, their daughter suddenly disappeared. After many inquiries, the couple finally learned that their daughter had contact with Qiu Qianshan, Qiu Sanyuan''s son, before she disappeared. Qiu Qianshan took their daughter into a hotel. In the end, their daughter disappeared. But Qiu Qianshan was still at ease. The old couple used up all their relationships. However, when other people hear Qiu Qianshan''s name, how dare they intervene? Forced by helplessness, they had to come to the villa to find someone. "Master, I can''t believe all of these two people''s words!" "The young master just had a meal with his daughter. They didn''t go to the hotel at all. These two people obviously came to touch porcelain." Qiu Sanyuan looked at his disciple coldly: "listen to what you mean, do you know where Qiu Qianshan is now?" "I..." Disciple Yusai. "Take me!" Jicheng, Taoyuan five star hotel. "Ah "Ah "Please, please let me go!" "I can''t stand it!" "Please, I can''t stand it!" In the presidential suite of the hotel. Full of women''s screams and cries. There''s a man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing only his underpants, and he was holding a red candle with the thickness of his wrist. In front of him, there was a naked woman. A woman is like a worm in the fire, curled up all over. The man is holding the red candle in his hand, hanging above the woman. Every one or two seconds, there will be a drop of hot candle water dripping down, hot on the woman''s body! Ferocious! Ugly! Pervert! This sick man. It is Qiu Sanyuan''s good son, Qiu Qianshan! At this time, a man nearby handed a whip. "Qianshan, you see she''s wilting like this now. Let''s have some excitement." "Give her a few whips, and you''ll soon be happy." Qiu Qianshan directly threw the hot candle on the woman. At the same time, he took the whip and beat the woman severely. Roll! Scream! On your knees! Beg for mercy! But Qiu Qianshan didn''t care! The more you fight, the harder you work! The expression on Qiu Qianshan''s face was more and more ferocious. His two eyeballs are about to protrude from the sunken orbit! In his eyes, there was a wild light. He was excited. He trembled. He was shaking with excitement. Every scream. Every time I ask for mercy. Every pain. Will bring incomparable cool feeling to Qiu Qianshan! Beating beating, he suddenly with a whip, around the woman''s neck, a woman''s head, pulled to his own front. Then, the left and right hands at the same time, firmly grasp the woman''s throat. "Cough! Cough "Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" This pain. This appeal. Let Qiu Qianshan more and more excited. Chapter 698 His hand holding the whip is getting stronger and stronger. When a woman is pinched so that her face turns red and her tongue comes out. "Bang!" The door of the presidential suite was suddenly kicked open. When Qiu Qianshan looked up, he saw Qiu Sanyuan''s angry face. "Stop it!" Qiu Sanyuan came like a cold wind. "Pa!" He slapped Qiu Qianshan in the face. Qiu Qianshan''s body flew out and hit the wall heavily! Qiu Sanyuan takes off his coat and puts it on the insulted woman. With anger in his eyes, he approached Qiu Qianshan step by step. Surprise. Confusion. I don''t understand. More, there''s anger. Qiu Sanyuan didn''t expect that his son would really do something worse than animals! "Listen to me, she volunteered." "This woman asked me to do it." "She said that it would bring her very comfortable..." "Pa!" Another slap. Qiu Sanyuan looked at Qiu Qianshan coldly: "how many times have you done this kind of thing? How many innocent girls have you hurt?" "Dad, this is my first time. I''m really the first time!" Qiu Qianshan''s eyes were full of confusion. While pleading for mercy, he quickly reached out and pointed to the crying woman in the corner. "It''s all her! She made me like this "Even now, you dare to quibble!" Seeing Qiu Sanyuan, he raised his hand. Qiu Qianshan hugs Qiu Sanyuan''s leg. The expression on his face now was the same as that of the woman just now. Please. Pain. It''s pathetic. Qiu Sanyuan''s heart softened and sighed a long time! "Alas ¡­¡­ Tiezhang villa, hall. Qiu Sanyuan was sitting on the mahogany official hat chair, looking at the person in front of him seriously. At this point, there are two men standing in the hall. They are from the capital. He is a member of the Hou family. After Qiu Sanyuan came back from the hotel, his face has been very bad. Qiu Qianshan has explained that he has become what he is now, to a large extent, because of Hou Shuhao''s guidance. Hou Shuhao often takes Qiu Qianshan out to play with some childe brothers. Hou Shuhao introduced all the rich childe brothers in Jicheng. On weekdays, in addition to eating, drinking and playing, they also do some dirty and dirty things to meet some abnormal needs of the heart. When Qiu Sanyuan wants to settle accounts with Hou Shuhao, the Hou family comes. Hou Zong Wei is the leader of his family. "What are you doing here?" Qiu Sanyuan asked coldly. Hou Zongwei said to Qiu Sanyuan, "master Qiu, have you ever heard of Lingxiao group?" Qiu Sanyuan''s long eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "never heard of it." "Lingxiao group comes from Donghai, a small city in the south." "It used to be a small family workshop." "Under the hard work of general manager Xu MuQing, now it has a considerable scale." "Xu MuQing has changed from a lonely and nameless little man to a hot business woman now." "Our Hou family has a very close relationship with Lingxiao group." "This time I came here, I was entrusted by Xu Xiaoyang, chairman of Lingxiao group." Qiu Sanyuan said, "I don''t know Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing, and I haven''t heard of them. What do you want from Xiaoyang? " "Some time ago, when we talked with Miss Xu, general manager of Lingxiao group, we mentioned your son." Smell speech, Qiu three yuan eyebrows stir. Chapter 699 "Xu Xiaoyang, chairman of Lingxiao group, used to be a disabled person," Hou continued "His legs were badly damaged in a car accident." "After his legs were injured, Xu Xiaoyang was very miserable and depressed. This situation has been going on for several years." "Later I found a foreign expert. With the efforts of foreign experts, now he can walk normally." "Seriously?" Qiu Sanyuan suddenly got up. The reason why he goes abroad every other year or two. The purpose is to find a doctor for his son. But over the years, no suitable one has been found. At the sight of Qiu Sanyuan''s reaction, Hou Zongwei''s eyes flashed a smile. At this time, he took several newspapers from his valet. Then he handed it to Qiu Sanyuan. The distribution units of these newspapers are different. It''s in the East China Sea. There is Shenghai. There''s even Tianmen. These newspapers have published the past experience of Xu Xiaoyang, chairman of Lingxiao group, in the headlines. Qiu Sanyuan was more and more excited, holding the newspaper in his hand and pacing back and forth. He blushed with excitement. Qiu Sanyuan looked at Hou Zongwei with burning eyes and said, "Xu Xiaoyang entrusts you to come here. Do you want to have a strong master in charge?" "As long as he can cure my son''s legs." "Don''t mention a great master, even if I go to their family in person, it''s OK!" For a sect like Tiezhang villa, there are often big families coming to ask for help. The villa will send some experts to the big family. These big families not only pay high salaries to the experts, but also send money to the villa. It''s a win-win business. Hou Zongwei shook his head with a smile: "Chairman Xu asked me to come here this time to ask for a marriage." "Courtship?" There was a flash on Qiu Sanyuan''s face, and he sat down again slowly. Just now, he listened to Zong Wei say a lot of information about Xu MuQing. But there is no photo of Xu MuQing in this newspaper. Qiu Sanyuan thought in his heart that Xu MuQing was a strong woman and should not look good. And these days, strong women are not young. This Xu MuQing may be an old girl who can''t be high or low. Xu Xiaoyang''s move can be described as very advanced! If the two families become relatives, the Xu family of Lingxiao group will have the support of the whole Tiezhang villa. Once the two families become in laws. From now on, in this big north, as long as the people of Lingxiao group move out his name of Qiu Sanyuan, at least in the underground world, it will be unimpeded! The name of Qiu Sanyuan, the founder of the iron hand, is well known in the whole underground world in the north! Seeing Qiu Sanyuan meditating there all the time. At this time, Hou Zongwei took a picture from the people nearby. Hou handed the photo to Qiu Sanyuan. When Qiu Sanyuan saw the person in the picture, his eyes were straight. Hou Zongwei said with a smile: "this is the life photo of Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group." "No post-processing." "And, I can assure you, she is more beautiful than in the picture." Qiu Sanyuan raised his head and looked at Hou Zongwei in a dazed way. For a long time, he reached out and patted him heavily. "The marriage is done!" ¡­¡­ Tianmen, Sheraton Hotel. Li Hang and Xu MuQing get out of the car. They came to the hotel to meet a very important customer. I just got out of the car. At the same time, the ear moved slightly. "Click." "Click." Li Hang heard a sound similar to a camera pressing the shutter. Chapter 700 His eyes could not help looking at a corner nearby. Li Hang found a girl sitting in the corner not far away. He looks 17 or 18 years old, with yellow hair and a shoulder bag on his chest. "Little seven." "Yes." Wang Xiaoqi is fast approaching from far away. "Bring me the camera." "Yes Wang Xiaoqi followed Li Hang''s eyes and found the girl with yellow hair. When Wang Xiaoqi went up, the other side immediately turned to escape. "Whoosh!" There was a strong wind. Wang Xiaoqi has been in front of the Yellow haired girl. His hand quickly went into the girl''s backpack and took out a delicate camera from it. "Hey, hey, my camera!" Wang Xiaoqi gives the camera to Li Hang. Li Hang looked at it casually and found that all the people in the camera were Xu MuQing. Li Hang looks at the girl with yellow hair coldly. "Give me a reason." Li Hang''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. Just looking at each other, the Yellow haired girl''s legs trembled. Under the close gaze of Li Hang, she told the story in a trembling way. The girl with yellow hair, Miley, dropped out of junior high school. Usually, I take a camera to secretly photograph those rich people. Then sell the photos to people in need. Recently, someone offered to buy Xu MuQing''s daily life photos. A photo costs 200 yuan. Hearing this, Li Hang frowned and asked, "who is the person who bought life photos?" Miley waved: "brother, I can''t say that. It''s against my professional ethics." "Well?" Li Hang''s eyebrows, picked. A sharp light flashed quickly. At that moment, Miley shivered all over. What a terrible look! There''s no need for Li Hang to say more. Miley said it quickly. "The Hou family!" "Hou Zongwei!" "What is the relationship between Hou Zongwei and Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family?" "Illegitimate." Miley said naturally. As soon as Miley finished, she winked at Li Hang and said with a smile. "Brother, I have a more powerful news here, which is related to you." "If you give me the money, I''ll let you know right away." Li Hang took a coin out of his pocket and put it in the palm of Miley''s hand. "I''ll go, brother. You are too stingy. One yuan is not enough for milk tea!" Li Hang''s mouth, slightly upturned: "this dollar can save your life, do you believe it?" Li Hang''s eyes are really terrible. Miley nodded busily: "OK, OK, I believe it, I believe it!" Therefore, milai told Hou Zongwei about going to Tiezhang villa with Xu MuQing''s photo. Li Hang''s eyes became sharper and sharper, which made Miley''s hair stand on end. It''s sunny and windy at the moment. However, Miley felt as if he had arrived at the south pole, shivering with cold! "Well, you can go." "If you encounter any difficulties in the future, come to me with this coin." Miley sticks out her tongue, puts a dollar in her pocket, turns around and runs out of the hotel. Xu MuQing looked at Mi Lai''s back and whispered, "this girl is not easy." Li Hang nodded: "I know, otherwise I would not give her the coin." Xu MuQing''s good-looking eyes blinked slightly and gave a smile. She took Li Hang''s arm and went to the elevator. In fact, Xu MuQing and milai don''t know what that one dollar coin means? Chapter 701 In this world. Only a few coins from Li Hang''s own hands. Except for this little yellow haired girl. The rest of us are all the heroes in the world! Meanwhile, in the Sheraton Hotel''s presidential suite. Qiu Qianshan sat excitedly on the soft sofa. This is Qiu Qianshan''s first trip to Jicheng. A tall building. Busy streets. And all kinds of people. All of these brought great visual impact to Qiu Qianshan. Even after returning to the hotel, Qiu Qianshan''s mind would always come up with the women who swaggered in the streets in short skirts and long legs. The more exciting things, the more he wants to do. After arranging Qiu Qianshan in the presidential suite, Hou Zongwei immediately replied to Hou ruinian. This evening, Hou Rui hosted Qiu Qianshan in person at the annual meeting. When Hou Zongwei was away, Qiu Qianshan was full of graceful figures. Especially in the special atmosphere of the presidential suite. Because in the past, Qiu Qianshan played with women in the presidential suite of the hotel. Every time he came to the presidential suite, he would be reflexively hot and flushed. He wants to play with women. He wants to beat and play with those bitches now! Qiu Qianshan said to a nearby disciple, "go out now and catch a woman for me." The disciple said with some embarrassment, "young master, we are not at home now. Please bear with us a little bit." Qiu Qianshan picked up an ashtray and smashed it at his disciple: "I want you to go right away!" The disciple turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man standing beside him. This time, in order to protect his son''s safety, Qiu Sanyuan specially sent experts to protect him. This master is Qiu Sixi, Qiu Sanyuan''s brother and Qiu Qianshan''s uncle. Qiu Sixi has been very fond of Qiu Qianshan since he was a child. It can be said that Qiu Qianshan is half responsible for what he is now. Here in Qiu Qianshan, Qiu Sixi can be said to respond to every request. As long as it is what Qiu Qianshan wants, Qiu Sixi will try his best to deliver it to him. A lot of times, people occasionally discuss it in private. Compared with Qiu Sanyuan, Qiu Sixi seems to be more like his own father and son than Qiu Qianshan. Instead of dissuading Qiu Qianshan, Qiu Sixi said to his disciples, "go now." "In the hotel, if you see a coquettish and sexy woman dressed up, bring her to the presidential suite." "You told him that money was a small thing." "As long as she can serve the young master comfortably, as many as she wants." I had no choice but to walk out of the presidential suite. Only Qiu Qianshan and Qiu Sixi were left in the room. Qiu Qianshan suddenly asked Qiu Sixi, "Dad, do you think my leg can be cured?" Qiu Qianshan''s "Dad" made Qiu Sixi very comfortable. He gently touched Qiu Qianshan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your legs will be fine this time." Qiu Qianshan said, "what if Xu MuQing doesn''t like me?" "My son is the best and the best in the world," Qiu Si said coldly "She''s a little general manager. It''s high time she married you." Here, Qiu Li''s eyes flashed! "If she doesn''t promise, dad will take her!" "Let her die in Tiezhang villa and serve you all her life!" Chapter 702 Meanwhile, Sheraton Hotel, conference room, 7th floor. This is a small conference room. At this time, several large foreign enterprises are bidding for the conference. Li Hang sat in the corner bored, watching Xu MuQing talking about the project with a representative of a foreign enterprise in fluent English. Xu MuQing is excellent in image, temperament and professional ability. Even in the face of Danggui group''s pursuit and interception, Tianmen is still a piece of heaven and earth. When Li Hang was bored, he suddenly saw a familiar figure sneaking in from the back door of the conference room. No one else came. It was Miley who had just been given a coin by Li Hang. Miley was walking towards Li Hang with a smile. As soon as Miley approached, he said to Li Hang, "Hey, I have a very important intelligence here. How about selling it to you for 2000 yuan?" Li Hang sword eyebrow tiny pick, flatly back a: "don''t need." "Handsome man, you haven''t asked me what information it is? I''ve just turned it down! " "Whatever information you sell, I''m not interested." Li Hang put on an expression of lack of interest. At this time, milai specially looks at Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing and those enterprise representatives communicated very well. Talking and laughing is full of confidence and obsession. "Oh! It''s really a great happiness for a beautiful woman like general manager Xu to marry her "But even if you marry her, it''s useless if you can''t protect her." With that, Miley specially handed his camera to Li Hang. On the electronic screen of the camera, there is a picture of a woman. The woman was dressed up in style, heavy make-up. Miley specially asked Li Hang, "do you want to know who she is?" "I don''t want to know." Li Hang''s tone was as flat as a glass of boiled water, without any taste. Miley put on an expression of being defeated by Li Hang: "Hey, you are so boring." "Forget it. I''ll be merciful today." "I tell you, this woman''s name is sun Meizhen." "She is the famous beauty president of Tianmen." "This woman''s background is unusual..." "Does it have anything to do with me?" Li Hang interrupted coldly. "Yes, of course, because she is coming soon!" Miley just finished. "Touch!" The door was suddenly pushed open. At this time, I saw a woman who was dressed very brightly and dressed in fancy clothes and came in. The woman was followed by a dozen strong men''s bodyguards. The visitors were furious. And this woman is sun Meizhen. Sun Meizhen first took a look around, and then put her eyes on the representatives of foreign enterprises around Xu MuQing. Sun Meizhen''s eyes suddenly brightened. With a group of bodyguards immediately toward Xu MuQing walked in the past. Sun Meizhen quickly walked to Xu MuQing and said to her, "you! Get out of here She raised her head, though not as high as Xu MuQing. But when you speak, look up from the bottom. Her eyes are slanted. Lips slightly up. Arrogance! Conceit! Defiant! Chapter 703 Xu MuQing looked at each other for some reason. "Everyone can participate in the bidding for this meeting tonight. Why should I leave?" Sun Meizhen looked at Xu MuQing impatiently: "if I ask you to go away, there will be so much nonsense!" Seeing Xu MuQing still standing there. Sun Meizhen wrinkled her eyebrows carefully. She held out a finger. Her nails were smeared with all kinds of colors. She pointed to Xu MuQing with her sharp nails. She slowly raised her head. "Do you know who I am?" Xu MuQing has a solemn face and is not afraid of power. Face the arrogant and domineering woman in front of you. "I don''t know who you are." "But tonight, all the opportunities are fair." "No matter the size of the enterprise, everyone can stand here and get opportunities with their own ability." "You come in so excitedly and let me leave so openly, which shows that you are guilty." "Ha Sun Meizhen suddenly let out a strange cry. She was angry with Xu MuQing and began to laugh. Sun Meizhen stares at Xu MuQing in a condescending manner. "If you look at the whole gate of heaven, anyone who dares to talk to me like this will be counted." "Now I want to know who is behind you to support you. How dare you be so arrogant?" Facing the fierce sun Meizhen, Xu MuQing calmly responded: "there are many people who support me. Hundreds of people in our group are my support." "Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Meizhen made a very sharp voice. "I thought the man behind you, how old is he?" "I didn''t expect you to be a stupid woman with no idea." As she spoke, sun Meizhen immediately waved her hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen bodyguards behind quickly rushed up and surrounded Xu MuQing. These bodyguards are vicious one by one. Looking at Xu MuQing''s eyes, it also seems particularly evil. Li Hang slowly stood up and walked to Xu MuQing. When sun Meizhen saw Li Hang, she couldn''t help laughing: "this is the bodyguard you hired. She looks as thin as a firewood pole." With that, sun Meizhen put her hand around her. A tall and strong bodyguard patted him gently on the chest. "See, that''s a bodyguard. Look at how strong his chest muscles are!" "Spend more money when you have time. Please have a bodyguard who can watch and fight. Don''t be shameful here." With that, sun Meizhen yelled at several bodyguards: "what are you still doing?" "Come on! Pull this woman out of me It''s outrageous. Pampered. This group of bodyguards one by one face obscene smile toward Xu MuQing. The strong bodyguards at the front can''t wait. He stretched out his hands to Xu MuQing. The place where the bodyguard reached out to grab was not Xu MuQing''s arm or shoulder. It''s the two towering "mountains" at the front. However, his hand was only half extended. He was suddenly caught by Li Hang''s strong hands. I didn''t wait for the bodyguard to respond. Li Hang''s right hand, gently pull. All of a sudden, the whole conference hall spread a scream of bodyguards! The bodyguard''s hands were gently pulled by Li Hang. It''s hanging like two towels. Dislocated! Chapter 704 When the other bodyguards saw him, they stopped at once. The man dislocated by Li Hang''s hands is their leader. It''s the best of them. As soon as I saw that the leader was casually beaten by Li Hang, it was like this. Several bodyguards were also frightened. At this time, Li Hang''s face was flat and he walked towards sun Meizhen step by step. "What are you doing?" "Don''t come here!" "I''m sun Meizhen!" "I''m from the Hou family!" Li Hang ignored her and went on. Sun Meizhen retreated step by step. As she retreated, she also revealed her relationship with Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family. "You dare to move me, my godfather is the head of the Hou family!" When he heard that sun Meizhen was Hou ruinian''s daughter, Li Hang''s eyebrows suddenly stirred him up. Unexpectedly, Miley''s information is true. Hou ruinian not only eats tender grass, but also the crooked melon and cracked jujube! When sun Meizhen saw Li Hang stop, she thought Li Hang was afraid. She snorted coldly. "You know my godfather''s identity, are you afraid now?" "Well, it''s late!" Sun Meizhen stares! It''s a show of evil! She pointed to Xu MuQing. The eyes bulge. Arrogant! Ferocious! Domineering! Sun Meizhen is a typical city woman. I''ve been pampered since I was a child. No matter what you eat or what you wear, you should be the best. When I was a child, family conditions were very common. As soon as I see other students going to school and after school, I have a car to pick them up. The house we live in is big and spacious. She was envious. It turned out that her own parents couldn''t. She simply made friends with rich childe brothers and rich people. She has known many men since she was 16. These men, no matter their age. They all have one thing in common. That''s money! After becoming Hou ruinian''s woman, she went to the top of her career. In this gate of heaven, there is nothing she dare not do or can''t do. No matter what kind of people you meet, just move out the name of Hou ruinian. At the beginning, no matter how arrogant they are, they will immediately lower their heads and become grandchildren! Sun Meizhen looks at Xu MuQing and Li Hang. In her mind, she already has a very "mature" method to deal with Li Hang and Xu MuQing. This Xu MuQing looks a little pretty. Tonight, about one or two rich childe brothers. Push Xu MuQing to their bed. It can relieve her hatred. It can also help her career. As for Li Hang, interrupt and throw it in the garbage can! The reason why this method of dealing with people is mature is that sun Meizhen has used it dozens of times. Usually in the company, as long as you see a little bit of beautiful female employees, she will push these women to the men''s bed. Whether it''s a client or a son of a family. All these people are willing to accept beautiful women! When these men go to bed, they are animals. And women are the flesh in their eyes. Just feed the animals and let them do whatever they want! This is also sun Meizhen''s very "successful" business method. Sun Meizhen has already thought about which childe brother''s bed Xu MuQing is going to push down this evening. Of course, if Xu MuQing is not good, she will teach herself! As for the method of training. Hum! In the basement of sun Meizhen''s villa, there is a whole room to train people! Chapter 705 At this time, sun Meizhen yelled at several bodyguards on the side: "what are you doing in a daze?" "Cripple this pretending dog for me!" Several bodyguards looked at each other and rushed to Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Nearly a dozen bodyguards flew out of the conference room in a flash, just like a ball. Sun Mei, what a surprise! After knowing his identity, the other party dare to be so arrogant. She yelled at Li Hang: "you little bodyguard, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of me!" "You think you''re great if you know how to do it, don''t you?" "I tell you, you''re dead!" "You wait for me, and I''ll send for someone right away!" "At that time, it won''t be as simple as beating you up!" Sun Meizhen is fierce and fierce. Although she is brave in her mouth, she still shivers in her heart when she looks at Li Hang''s sharp eyes. Sun Meizhen rushed out of the meeting room. She looked at the bodyguards lying on the floor and kicked them with high heels. Then "Deng Deng Deng" to fast step, super elevator walk. Mi Lai Sun Meizhen left, immediately cat body, quietly followed out. Sun Meizhen is afraid that Li Hang will catch up with her, so she hides in the elevator. At this time, in the elevator, there was a man in ordinary clothes. Sun Mei saw that the man was staring at her all the time and could not help frowning. She just got angry with Li Hang. I didn''t expect that the man in ordinary clothes would dare to look at himself, and the fire in his heart would come up all of a sudden. Sun Meizhen pointed to the man and swore, "what are you looking at? If you look at me again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" With that, sun Meizhen took out her cell phone. She''s going to call Hou ruinian. Today, she has suffered such a big grievance. She must ask her godfather to send someone quickly. Soon, the call was made. "Godfather I''m so wronged now. I''m being bullied... " When sun Meizhen was on the phone, the man in ordinary clothes next to her kept staring at Sun Meizhen''s figure. He found the woman, though a little gaudy. But it looks good. It is very in line with the aesthetic taste of Qiu Qianshan. And before, in Jicheng, when he went out to look for prey for Qiu Qianshan. It''s usually this type of woman. This kind of woman can easily solve the problem by giving some money after she has finished her work. So, while sun Meizhen is whining to Hou ruinian, the man is at the back of sun Meizhen''s neck. Sun Meizhen let out a dull hum, and then the whole person fell down. The man picked up sun Meizhen and took the elevator to the presidential suite. "Ding!" The elevator door opened and the man got out of the elevator with sun Meizhen in his arms. On the floor of the elevator, sun Meizhen''s mobile phone fell. At this time, the voice of Hou ruinian was slightly nervous. "Zhenzhen?" "Zhenzhen?" "What''s the matter with you? Speak up On the other end of the line, Hou ruinian was very nervous. This tension is not made up. Hou ruinian had many lovers. Among all the women he played with, sun Meizhen served him best. Sun Meizhen knows all about hou ruinian''s preferences. Most of the time, Hou ruinian doesn''t even need to say anything. Sun Meizhen can tell what he wants to do through his small actions? Sun Meizhen''s appearance, though, can only be regarded as a superior asset. But she has a special flavor that other women don''t have. She is not only in bed, but also in bed. When Hou ruinian was with her, there was always a taste of returning to her youth. At the other end of the phone, there was no sound. Hou ruinian is in a hurry. Chapter 706 He quickly hung up and called the bodyguard next to sun Meizhen. After a few words with the bodyguard, Hou ruinian suddenly turned pale and threw his mobile phone. "Ping!" The mobile phone of tens of thousands of yuan was smashed by Hou ruinian. Turn around and shout at him immediately! Go to the gate of heaven At this moment, in the conference room. Miley walked like a cat, quietly came to Li Hang''s side without sound. "Handsome guy, I have some first-hand information now. Are you interested?" This Miley is really persistent. See this girl who wants to make money from her own hands. Li Hang couldn''t help laughing. "What information are you going to sell to me this time?" "I''ll tell you, it''s top secret." "If you know the news, you will feel relaxed and comfortable. You want to take your mobile phone and go to live broadcast." "How much are you going to sell?" "Not much, just two thousand." Soon, Li Hang directly transferred a sum of money to Miley. Miley didn''t expect Li Hang to be so straightforward. He immediately took out his mobile phone and checked his account with a smile. However, when she saw the string of "0" in her mobile phone account, the whole person was stunned. She stretched out her slender fingers and began to count on her cell phone. "Individual, ten, hundred, thousand..." On the count of a thousand, Miley''s eyes were wide open. She looked directly at Li Hang. What she saw in her eyes was unbelievable. But let her mouth not close matter, behind also has! "Ten thousand, twenty thousand!" Miley''s lips were beginning to tremble, and her voice was shaking. Gaping! That expression, that gesture, that look, it''s like living hell in broad daylight! "Big brother, did you transfer the money?" Li Hang nodded: "yes." "Can, but how can turn so much?" Li Lai looked at more than a dull face Li Hang blinked his eyes with a faint smile. "Can you tell me now what the message is?" "Big brother, benefactor!" Miley''s hands held Li Hang''s arm tightly. "I''ve been worrying about the hospitalization expenses these days, you God of wealth "I''m so happy!" This happiness came so suddenly that Miley is now falling into the clouds, feeling that everything is not true, as if in a dream. "Oh, my brother!" "Why didn''t I meet you earlier?" "Big brother! eldest brother! Come with me, and I''ll take you to see the hot stuff right away! " When Li Hang left the meeting room with Miley, he sent a message to Chen Guo. He let Chen Guo come to the meeting room from the underground garage to protect Xu MuQing. Li Hang and Miley got into the elevator together. In this confined space, Miley suddenly came up to Li Hang, reached for Li Hang''s arm and said with a smile. "Brother, are you interested in having another sister?" "You see, I''m so smart and clever that I''m most suitable to be a sister." Miley''s appearance is actually very pretty. However, when she was dressing up, she dyed her hair in a faecy yellow. And two braids that look messy. Moreover, he wore a pair of big glasses and covered half of his face. The overall feeling is a bit sloppy. Li Hang kept looking at her and didn''t speak. Miley was staring at by Li Hang''s eyes, a little creepy. Naturally, he released his hand and stepped back two steps. "If you don''t, why do you look at me with such terrible eyes?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. This little girl is very interesting. Chapter 707 "Ding!" The elevator door opened. Li Hang follows Miley to a presidential suite. Two people are standing outside the presidential suite. I heard the screams of women from time to time. Li Hang can hear it. It''s sun Meizhen''s voice. Sun Meizhen''s voice sounds strange. It sounds as if she is being beaten. There is a pain and cry in her voice. But beyond that, there seems to be a sense of relief. Miley said to Li Hang, "brother, I''ll tell you! In this room, there is a father and son with very complicated relationship "Lao Tzu is not the father of a son in name." "The son called his father uncle again." "I not only indulge my son in committing crimes, but also commit all kinds of crimes himself." Miley said a series of words, and then asked Li Hang, "do you understand what I just said?" Li Hang''s eyes flickered slightly. "You mean there are two men in the room." "The older one is the younger one." "But in name, he''s a young uncle." Miley nodded like a chicken pecking rice. At the same time, he gave Li Hang a thumbs up. "Big brother, you are so awesome!" "I can''t understand such a complicated relationship." "You can''t help figuring it out." Li Hang listened to sun Meizhen''s voice one after another in the room. He could not help frowning and said, "it sounds like she was tortured by two men." Miley clapped his hand: "big brother, you are so right!" "That''s the father and son "In their hometown, they are bullying men and women and doing all kinds of bad things." "We have just arrived at Tianmen, and no matter who the other party is, we have captured people here "But Sun Meizhen is nothing "These three people are a perfect match." Miley told Li hang all the information she knew. Originally, Li Hang just came to watch. As a result, I didn''t expect that it had something to do with him. According to Miley, Li Hang finally knew that the father and son, who were looking for fun in the presidential suite, had something to do with Hou ruinian. They came to Tianmen from Jicheng by Hou ruinian. The purpose is to deal with Li Hang! But no one thought that Hou ruinian''s lover would be sent to the room by Qiu Sixi to have fun. The sound in the room, more and more noisy. Li Hang frowned. Miley, however, was very calm when he was young. Besides, she always had a bad smile on her face. "Bang!" Suddenly, Li Hang heard a violent crash! The sound came from downstairs. Li Hang''s eyebrows stirred him up. "Bang!" Another crash! Sounds like the walls are broken! "Oh, strange. It sounds like the noise is coming from the direction of the conference room." Miley had just finished her sentence, she didn''t respond. Li Hang has already disappeared in the corridor with a gust of wind. "Hey, brother, wait for me!" Li Hang is the God of wealth. She''s going to hold her thigh tight, life or death! At this moment, the floor where the conference room is located. "Bang!" The wall of the conference room in front of us is suddenly broken! There''s a shadow flying out of it! "Chen Guo! Chen Guo At this time, Xu MuQing ran out of the meeting room in a panic. Chapter 708 Although Chen Guo was seriously injured, she stood up from the broken bricks and protected Xu MuQing behind her for the first time. Chen Guo stares at the people in the meeting room. At this time, a very strong man came out of the meeting room slowly. Murderous. The fierce murderous air fills the whole body! There was a great momentum in him. Under the pressure of this momentum, Chen Guo stood firm. Clench your fists. Black and blue. Hard support. "What on earth are you going to do? We have nothing against you. Why did you do that? " Xu MuQing''s voice fell, and a man came out behind the strong man, who was Hou ruinian. Hou ruinian arrived at Tianmen with his fastest speed! We can see how important sun Meizhen is to him. At this time, Hou ruinian looks cold. Yin cold! His eyes can kill! Hou ruinian looked at Xu MuQing coldly: "I''ll ask you for the last time, where do you keep my woman?" "As I said just now, she left the meeting room by herself, and we don''t know anything about it." Hou ruinian''s eyes keep enlarging. Fierce edge! Out of the pupil! Under the pressure of his momentum, Chen Guo and Xu MuQing support hard! "Since you don''t say it, I''ll fight until you say it!" As soon as Hou ruinian''s voice fell, the thugs around him immediately started to wave their fists and smashed them at Chen Guo! "Bang!" A blow! However, this punch is not enough. It was followed. There is a tall figure, suddenly standing beside Chen Guo. His hand is in front of Chen Guo. The back of the hand is only one fingernail away from the tip of Chen Guo''s nose. Chen Guo can even feel the temperature from the back of her hand. This pair of big hands, resist all the strength. Also saved Chen Guo''s life! "Husband!" At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Xu MuQing was relieved. Hou ruinian turns his head slowly and stares at Li Hang. Although they have played each other many times, this is the first time they have met. When Hou ruinian saw Li Hang, he immediately concluded that sun Meizhen was abducted by Li Hang. He burst out at once. "Li Hang! Give me the man "Otherwise, die!" While Hou ruinian roared, Li Hang''s five fingers made a little effort. Just listen to "Lola"! Hou ruinian, a master at the grand master level, suddenly let out a scream. The scream just came out of his mouth. Li Hang moved! "Bang!" It''s like the sound of two heavy trucks crashing! The wind! Gale! A sudden gust of wind roared past Hou ruinian. The great master has disappeared! Into a shadow. A black light! "Bang!" Broke the wall! "Ping!" Broke the glass. From the high-rise building, he flew out and crashed into the opposite building, he didn''t know what to do! Shiver! Hou ruinian''s pupils and body are shaking. Shocked! He looked at Li Hang in horror. Unbelievable! He can''t believe what his eyes see! That''s a great master! Now the whole Hou family, in addition to Hou ruinian himself, has only such a great master! But the great master was beaten to death by Li Hang! How could that be?! How could this happen? Hou ruinian and Li Hang face to face! In Li Hang''s eyes, even a great master like Hou ruinian did not dare to see more. What a terrible look. Hou ruinian stepped back two steps involuntarily. He trembled. It''s not because I''m afraid of Li Hang. But suddenly think of the words that Hou Shuhao said before he died. "Brad was killed by Li Hang." "The experts around Brad were also killed by Li Hang!" Originally, he wronged Hou Shuhao! He wronged his own son! Chapter 709 Hou ruinian looks at Li Hang, and his judgment to Li Hang is the peak of a great master! Genius! That''s the real genius. At a young age, he had the strength of a great master. Hou ruinian looks at Li Hang in horror. His hands were shaking. Fear! For the first time in his life, he developed a strong fear. He is not afraid of Li Hang now, but of the future! For such a young master, the top level master, for a family, it means that the family will really rise! The Li family has many rivals. Hou ruinian can be said to be one of the opponents who most do not want them to rise. Li Hang glared at him sharply. In the face of the patriarch of one of the four families in Beijing, Li Hang''s face is still flat. I know where your little lover is? You come with me With that, Li Hang turned and left. Hou ruinian looked at Li Hang''s back, and his eyes showed a strong intention to kill him. But he didn''t dare to do it. Because he knows that the people he brings with him are not Li Hang''s rivals at all! Hou ruinian has been following Li Hang to the presidential suite. At this time, Hou ruinian heard sun Meizhen''s voice in the room. "Oh "Comfortable!" "How powerful you are "I never knew it was so comfortable to attack back and forth!" "Come on! Use some force All sorts of unpleasant sounds came out of the room. Hou ruinian was stunned. At this time, Li Hang suddenly raised his foot. "Bang!" Li Hang kicked the door open. Right now, on the sofa in the presidential suite. There are two men and a woman. He is lying on the sofa in the "top, middle and bottom" position of a sandwich hamburger. Filthy! It''s ugly! Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan are working hard. They were panting like two old cows struggling to plow. Wheezing! Wheezing! Sun Meizhen, caught in the middle, had no expression of pain on her face. At this moment, her voice, her actions. It can only be described in one word. Cool! If you have to use three words. That''s very cool. Li Hang turned to look at Hou ruinian and said faintly, "I just specially adjusted the monitoring of the hotel." "It''s the people of Tiezhang villa who brought your little lover here." "These two seem to be your guests, aren''t they?" "Since you are all familiar with it, I don''t need to say anything more." Anger! Shiver! All of a sudden, a green hat was heavily buckled on Hou ruinian''s head. Any man would be furious at this time. However, Hou ruinian put up with it. There was a fierce edge in his eyes! It''s just such a sharp edge, it didn''t take long to disperse. He really wanted to tear these three dogs apart. A thousand cuts! But compared with this, the person Hou ruinian wants to kill more now is Li Hang. Hou ruinian stares at Li Hang, then waves his hand and says coldly, "you go." Li Hang was still standing, with no intention of moving. Hou ruinian frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and a sneer appeared. At this time, Hou ruinian saw something cold in Li Hang''s eyes. Hou ruinian took two steps back. What a terrible look Chapter 710 At that moment, Hou ruinian''s mind suddenly flashed an idea that made him tremble. This idea is that if Li Hang starts now, he will surely die! "What else do you want to do?" Be alert. Hou ruinian''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at Li Hang. "Just now, in order to find your little lover, you let the dog bite the people under my hand." "I''ll have to settle with you." Hou ruinian stares at Li Hang and says, "will you fight with me for a cheap bodyguard?" As soon as Hou ruinian''s voice fell, Li Hang suddenly flashed into a shadow! "Whoosh!" Li Hang''s hand pierces the air like a ghostly claw from hell. He grabbed Hou ruinian''s throat. Raised the body of Hou ruinian. One turned around and hit Hou ruinian on the wall. "Bang!" Li Hang''s five fingers are like pincers, firmly pinching Hou ruinian''s neck. Five fingers tight! Tighten up again! "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" In the throat of the head of the Hou family, there was an ugly voice. He is like a dying old man. Looking at Li Hang''s pupil. Except for fear! Or fear! How fast! How fierce! How strong! This is the peak strength of the great master! "I''m Hou ruinian." "I''m the head of the Hou family." "If you dare to kill me, my Hou family will not let you go!" Li Hang''s eyes are still cold. He turned his mouth up slightly and gave a cold smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "I''m saving your life because I don''t care to kill you." "There must be someone else besides me who wants to kill you more than I do." "I''ll leave your dog''s life to him." "And now, I''m warning you." "From now on, if you want to do it, come straight at me." "If you want to die, I can help you." "But don''t do it to the people around me, otherwise." Speaking of this, Li Hang made a special pause. Instant! Li Hang''s breath suddenly soared! Moriran! Hou ruinian''s whole body is wrapped by a breath that makes him feel cool on his back! "I don''t mind taking your whole family." "Uprooted!" With that, Li Hang released his hand, turned around and left slowly in Hou ruinian''s complicated eyes. Thriller. Terror. Fear. Looking at Li Hang''s tall figure, Hou ruinian made a decision. He took a deep breath, took out his cell phone to make a call, and called his other two lovers to the presidential suite of the hotel! ¡­¡­ "Sister Qing, I''m really OK." "Don''t worry. I''ve been rough and fleshy since I was a child. It won''t hurt me." At the gate of the hospital, a car stopped. In the car, Chen Guo sat in the back seat for the first time in his life. Li Hang became her driver. Xu MuQing is sitting beside her. At this time, Xu MuQing is holding Chen Guo''s hand tightly, his face is serious. Xu MuQing is seldom serious. And now she is like a very serious big sister, said to Chen Guo. "No matter what, you should go to the hospital with me for examination." With that, Xu MuQing forced Chen Guo out of the car. Watching Xu MuQing drag Chen Guo into the hospital, Li Hang shakes his head with a smile. "Good silly girl." Li Hang parked his car in the parking lot. When he went to the hospital to find Xu MuQing and Chen Guo. Suddenly saw a familiar figure. Miley. Chapter 711 Li Hang frowned slightly. Before, when he called Miley with the money, Miley did say that the 20000 yuan was for treatment. But Miley didn''t say what she had. Li Hang has been following Miley, finding that Miley has entered the oncology department. The doctor frowned at the sight of Miley. "Why did you run out again?" "I''ve told you many times that you should be hospitalized! Hospitalization "Don''t you know how bad you are now?" "You''re in phase two already!" "If you don''t receive regular treatment, if you delay like this, you will die!" At this time, Li Hang saw Miley stretch out his hand and pull up his hair. Miley was wearing a wig! After the wig was taken off, Li Hang''s pupil couldn''t help but slightly enlarged. Bald. Miley is bald! Even though he knew that he had cancer, Miley still faced the doctor with a smile. "Doctor, I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me." "I''m here to ask about my brother. How is he now?" The doctor sighed. "Your brother''s condition is much worse than yours." "The medical level of our hospital is limited. I suggest you transfer him to a professional cancer hospital in Beijing." Miley''s head dropped slowly, his hand tugging at the corner of his coat. "So..." Miley, who was still in high spirits, was a little depressed at this time. After a few seconds, she raised her head again and said with a smile, "OK, I see." "The doctor will give me some more medicine." "I always have a runny nose when I get up these two days." In fact, the doctor knew that Miley didn''t get up in the morning with nose water, but with nosebleed. The doctor didn''t break Miley''s lie. He looked at the 18-year-old girl, his eyes full of love. Although he is a doctor. But there is nothing he can do about it. We can only urge patients to receive treatment as soon as possible. At this time, a hand gently stretched out from behind and put it on Li Hang''s shoulder. Turning around, Li Hang saw Xu MuQing''s delicate and flawless face. Xu MuQing came just now. She also heard a conversation between the doctor and Miley in the clinic. At this time, Xu MuQing''s eyes are red. She looked at Li Hang: "is there any way to help them?" Even in the face of a stranger, after learning that the other party is really in trouble, the kind Xu MuQing will be the first time, want to help each other. Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, the room suddenly heard the sound of Miley''s explosion. "Ah, God of wealth!" "General manager Xu, what a coincidence! How can you be here?" Miley has put on her wig. Her big black frame glasses couldn''t cover up her bright smile. The more she smiles. Xu MuQing looked at her eyes, the softer. But, in this softness, there is a sadness. Xu MuQing''s kindness is an instinct. Soon she became familiar with Miley. And under Miley''s leadership, came to his brother''s ward. Li Hang found that Miley''s brother''s surname is different from Miley''s. My brother''s name is Zhao wenle. Later, in the process of chatting, Li Hang realized that Miley and her brother were both children in the orphanage. While Xu MuQing and milai are talking, Li Hang takes out his mobile phone and walks outside the ward and dials a phone. "James, organize an international cancer expert team to Tianmen in three days." At this moment, in the Sheraton presidential suite. Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan sat on the sofa with a comfortable face. In the bedroom of the presidential suite, sun Meizhen and two other women were exhausted and in a mess. Hou ruinian is sitting in front of Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan. At this time, he didn''t care about his head at all. He was already wearing three green hats. A large green grassland! Green. Shine, shine! Chapter 712 He was talking to Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan with a smile. Only occasionally, a sharp cold light flashed through my eyes! "Are you satisfied with the three women I arranged?" Hou ruinian has planned to give three women, including sun Meizhen, to Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan. Although Hou ruinian was reluctant to part with sun Meizhen. But "rags" that have been played with by other men. How could he possibly put it on again? Qiu Sixi nodded. Although these three women were not so gorgeous, they had a different taste. However, on Qiu Qianshan''s face, there was a color that was still in his mind. He always likes to abuse these women by some extraordinary means. The more beautiful a woman is. The more you want to torture him! In his view, torture beautiful women brought a sense of comfort, far greater than the physical collision. Especially now, he can''t wait to see Xu MuQing. If you marry such a beautiful woman home. She can be whipped and waxed every night. I feel excited when I think about it! When can I see the Marquis Mu Ruiqing Hearing this, Hou ruinian laughed. That''s what he''s waiting for! Hou ruinian said with a smile, "there''s a banquet tonight. I''ll make arrangements for you to meet." "Good! Good! Great Qiu Qianshan was very excited. Hou ruinian''s eyes turned slightly, then said with a smile: "but..." "But what?" Qiu Qianshan was more anxious than Hou ruinian had imagined. Hou ruinian said: "Xu MuQing didn''t know about this. His father Xu Xiaoyang unilaterally proposed to marry you." "So Xu MuQing didn''t know about the meeting tonight." "You''re going to surprise her." "Don''t worry, I will give her a big surprise." As he spoke, Qiu Qianshan stretched out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. His face. His movements. All of them show his present heart. Silver evil! Dirty! Hou ruinian added: "in addition, I would like to remind master Qiu." "You say what you say, and you say what you want." The more nervous and excited Qiu Qianshan was. Hou ruinian was more cheerful. He has predicted that when Li Hang meets these two people, there will be a strong collision. Although Li Hang''s strength is far beyond Hou ruinian''s expectation. Although Li Hang is now a great master. But so what? In front of him, Qiu Sixi was already a master at the top of the grand master many years ago. He broke through ten years ago and became the "King"! Like his brother Qiu Sanyuan, Qiu Sixi plays an important role in the world. Qiu Sanyuan''s nickname is "Iron Palm opens mountain"! And Qiu Sixi''s nickname is "Iron Palm cleaves the sea"! Even the top master of the grand master level, in front of him, there is only one word. Die! Chapter 713 Hou ruinian said what he had thought of earlier. He told Qiu Qianshan that Xu MuQing was a real beauty. It''s not just the appearance. At the same time, she is also a very powerful woman in her career. Now most of the business of Lingxiao group is owned by Xu MuQing alone. So there will be many young heroes around her. Among these people, there are some people who are scheming and harboring evil ideas. They will never see competitors appear. "Therefore, if master Qiu wants to talk to Xu MuQing alone tonight, he must pay attention to those people." "Ha ha, I thought it was something." "It''s the playboys, the rats." Qiu Qianshan''s face was full of smiles. He looked at Hou ruinian and suddenly said, "patriarch Hou, if I beat these people, can you take care of the aftermath for me?" Hou ruinian immediately said, "don''t worry, young master Qiu. Let alone beat these people to death." "Even if you kill them, I''ll take it all!" Then Hou ruinian and Qiu Qianshan looked at each other and burst out laughing. The entire living room of the presidential suite is full of three people''s unbridled laughter! ¡­¡­ "How is my sister, doctor?" "Is she seriously hurt?" "She vomited blood just now." The examination result came out, Xu MuQing looked at the doctor nervously. The gesture, the expression, as if Chen Guo is her own sister. Chen Guo was sitting on the chair. She looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes, full of gratitude, and a different kind of warmth. Since she became Xu MuQing''s bodyguard, Chen Guo felt as if she had experienced another person''s life. She came from the countryside. There are five sisters and one brother in the family. She is the fifth in the family. Chen Guo''s parents always wanted a son, so they gave birth to five sisters. Before their brother was born, their five sisters were in good condition. But as soon as his brother was born, his parents put all their energy on him. Mingming Chen Guo and his younger brother are only one year younger. But growing up, she was like a transparent person at home. If Chen Guo is playing by the river, he will fall into the river and drown. I''m afraid her parents won''t notice it for a day or two. But since she came to Xu MuQing''s home, she is a girl from the countryside, an outsider who has nothing to do with their family. But I really felt the unprecedented care and warmth. No matter Xu MuQing, or Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, they all regard her as a relative. Even Li Hang, who is usually very strict with her, will show the same warmth and protection as big brother at some times. "Don''t worry, Miss Xu. Your friend is in good health The doctor smiles at Xu MuQing. Chen Guo looks like a bodyguard or a driver. Xu MuQing is now a hot woman in Tianmen. No matter where they go, they will attract the attention of the news media. Now many people in Tianmen have begun to know Xu MuQing. We can often brush Xu MuQing''s information on TV or mobile phone. Doctors are no exception. But he didn''t think that such a rich and powerful woman should be so attentive to a small employee beside her. Chapter 714 As a doctor, he usually meets many people. Which of those rich people I usually see is not superior and arrogant. The posture of speaking, as if the whole world is a fool, only they are the most intelligent! Maybe MuQing doesn''t. Doctors have never seen such a simple, direct and warm rich man as Xu MuQing. Social elite! Only people like Xu MuQing can be regarded as real elites! The conclusion that the doctor gives, let Xu MuQing long ground relaxed one breath. Before I saw Chen Guo was hit so hard, Xu MuQing didn''t mention how hard she felt. Chen Guo was injured because she protected her. Although this is Chen Guo''s duty. But kind Xu MuQing will not consider these, what she thinks of is her own responsibility. Now hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, Xu MuQing felt better. But even if the doctor said Chen Guo was ok, Xu MuQing still let Chen Guo sit in the back of the car, and Li Hang acted as the driver again. By comparison, there is one more person in their car. That''s Miley. Xu MuQing, where they are going now, is the orphanage where milai is. Lingxiao group has done a lot of charity in Donghai and Shenghai. What Xu Xiaoyang''s family pays attention to is that they are sincere and never cheat. Their attitude towards charity and every sum of money they spend will be clearly written in their accounts and publicized to the public for supervision. This is also recognized by the industry. After coming to Tianmen, Xu MuQing has been struggling with Danggui group. In the past two days, the attack of the angelica group has been relatively weak. Xu MuQing had a chance to breathe. Yesterday, Xu MuQing also discussed with Li Hang, planning to do charity in Tianmen to help those who really need help. The appearance of milai also coincides with Xu MuQing''s mind. The orphanage is on the outskirts of the city. The orphanage was renovated by an abandoned primary school. It looked very old. Originally, it was a lonely and nameless, even forgotten little orphanage. But because of Xu MuQing''s arrival, he was immediately noticed by the media. Soon, the orphanage was on TV. At this moment, the Sheraton presidential suite. Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan are sitting on the sofa, bored watching TV. When Qiu Qianshan was using the remote control to change channels at will, his hand suddenly stopped. Then, his eyes kept enlarging. He is lying on the sofa with both hands, staring at the TV screen. At this time, the TV is broadcasting Xu MuQing''s picture in the orphanage. "Dad "Dad "Is she Xu MuQing?" "Is she Xu MuQing?" Qiu Sixi nodded. Although MuQing has seen a lot of photos on TV before, she has found that they are better than Xu Qing''s. Even if you know it''s your son''s wife. Qiu Sixi couldn''t help looking more. He''s not a good thing in the first place. When he was young, even his own brother''s wife would be involved. Not to mention her nephew. The father and son, looking at the picture in the TV, couldn''t help flashing the same look in their eyes. Silver evil! Dirty! "Dad! I can''t stand it. I''m going to find Xu MuQing now. I can''t wait till evening! " Chapter 715 Not to mention Qiu Qianshan. Even Qiu Sixi himself felt that he could not hold it. But in the face of it, he still has to pretend. Anyway, after taking Xu MuQing back to the villa, he has a lot of time to play with! On this thought, Qiu Sixi immediately stood up and took Qiu Qianshan to the orphanage. "Come on "Come on Fearing that Xu MuQing would run away, Qiu Qianshan and Qiu Sixi kept urging Hou Zongwei, who was driving. Soon, the orphanage was in sight. When I saw a lot of vehicles parked on the grass outside the orphanage. Qiu Qianshan and Qiu Sixi breathed a sigh of relief. Still there! Xu MuQing is still here! Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan got out of the car, and Hou Zongwei wanted to follow them. There''s no need to say, "when you get out of the car, it''s you." "Don''t turn off the car, we''ll bring Xu MuQing over soon, and then go straight back to the hotel!" Hou Zongwei saw the fire in the eyes of the father and son. Burning desire. Seeing that Qiu Sixi was carrying his son Qiu Qianshan on his back, he walked quickly into the orphanage. Hou Zongwei leaned against the window and gave a cold smile. "Xu MuQing was captured and Li Hang was killed." "In this way, Lingxiao group''s plan in Tianmen will be declared bankrupt." "Hou Shuhao, have I fulfilled my last wish for you?" "Hum!" "You are not as talented as I am." As he spoke, Hou Zongwei''s eyes flashed a fierce and cunning look. "Dad, Xu MuQing is there! There is Xu MuQing! " Qiu Sixi and his son had just entered the orphanage when they saw Xu MuQing not far away. She was talking to the person in charge of the orphanage. Qiu Sixi immediately stepped forward with Qiu Qianshan on his back. He roared away with a gust of wind. Where this gust of wind passed, everyone was knocked off. At this time, Qiu Sixi stood in front of Xu MuQing with Qiu Qianshan on his back. He looks at Xu MuQing. He kept watching. He had never seen a woman as beautiful as Xu MuQing! Xu MuQing''s beauty is not clear in a few words. This kind of beauty can hit people''s heart in an instant. Let Qiu Sixi involuntarily want to open his hands, put Xu MuQing into his arms. To ravage. Go and kiss. Play with it! Qiu Qianshan lies on Qiu Sixi''s back. He looked at Xu MuQing close at hand and his saliva came down. At this moment, Qiu Qianshan had forgotten the occasion. Forget who you are. He is like in the evil Zheng, full of mind is Xu MuQing. Xu Mu Qing has reached out to him. "Dad, come closer. I''m going to touch her face." Qiu Sixi nodded and immediately stepped forward. Qiu Qianshan''s hand is so close to Xu MuQing. Shiver! Qiu Qianshan''s heart was trembling with excitement. We''re about to catch it! We''re about to catch it! Just then. A cold wind blew by. Suddenly a hand came out. Intercepted the hand that Qiu Qianshan is about to touch Xu MuQing''s face. Qiu Sixi suddenly turned his head and saw a man standing next to him. It''s Li Hang! At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Qiu Sixi frowned and cried out. "Go away!" In Qiu Sixi''s voice, there was a strong spirit! It sounds like a heavy truck with a big horn on the side. People around them covered their ears with their hands and expressed pain. Li Hang''s face remained unchanged. He grasped the strength of Qiu Qianshan''s hand, a little heavier. "Ah The sound of broken bones. Chapter 716 "Er, ah!" Scream! Originally, Qiu Qianshan, who was excited and drooling, suddenly uttered a shrill scream! Then, Qiu Sixi suddenly felt that his back was empty. Li Hang pulled Qiu Qianshan from Qiu Sixi''s back before she could react. Then it''s like throwing a garbage bag and throwing Qiu Qianshan away. Qiu Qianshan''s body flew over people''s heads and walls. There''s a long, long parabola in the air. Then he hit Hou Zongwei''s car heavily! "Bang!" The front of the car suddenly half collapsed! "Shaner!" Qiu Sixi let out a roar immediately. At the moment when he wanted to rush out of the orphanage and turn into a shadow passing by Li Hang. Qiu Sixi''s shoulder was suddenly pressed by a hand. All the momentum, instantly disappear! Bully! An unprecedented pressure. It''s like Taishan is on top. The pressure made Qiu Sixi''s legs bend slowly! His body is sinking! "Click!" At the foot of the cement floor, began to crack! Cracks spread like cobwebs. Qiu Sixi looked at Li Hang with a gaping stare. Unbelievable! Totally unbelievable! He''s the king! Looking at the whole heaven gate, except his brother Qiu Sanyuan, who dares to be presumptuous in front of him!? Qiu Sixi suddenly let out a roar. His hands rose sharply, and he immediately broke away from Li Hang. Momentum! Like the wind! Around Qiu Sixi. Like frost! The breath of ice cold makes all around people tremble all over by chance! This is the strength of Wang! Qiu Sixi''s eyes widened and he was staring at Li Hang. "Boy, I don''t know who you are, but you have to die today!" "No matter who is behind you, you dare to hurt my son, you are dead!" It''s Qiu Sixi! It''s like a hurricane. Overwhelming! This palm is like lightning. There is no way forward! "Bang!" Qiu Sixi used at least 70% of his strength. And this palm, is also his famous stunt. Let alone Li Hang, such a young master. Even Qiu Sixi''s brother, Qiu Sanyuan, couldn''t stand the sudden attack! Qiu Sixi''s hand slapped heavily on Li Hang''s chest. Li Hang did not move. There was not even a reaction. Of course, Qiu Sixi had expected this. Because of his hand, it was all Li Hang''s internal organs. Li will soon die and shake. Qiu Sixi took the palm back. He turned to look at Xu MuQing. He wants to take Xu MuQing away immediately and take him to his son''s side! Just when Qiu Sixi turned around and took a step towards Xu MuQing. Li Hang''s hand was on Qiu Sixi''s shoulder again. Qiu Sixi was stunned. He turned to look at Li Hang. Surprise! Looking at Li Hang in disbelief. What''s going on? Why is there no response? According to principle, his internal organs should have been completely damaged. Even if you don''t spit blood, you should have died. Why doesn''t it seem to have any effect at all!? "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" Qiu Sixi''s shoulder bone made a creepy sound. Qiu Sixi''s face changed! Panic! Panic! Because Li Hang''s strength is stronger than just now. What kind of hand is this!? What kind of strength is this!? Li Hang is just holding Qiu Sixi''s shoulder. But Qiu Sixi felt that his throat was stuck by Li Hang. He''s going to struggle. He''s going to roar. But now, Qiu Sixi didn''t even have the strength to make extra moves! "You, you are not a great master, you are..." Chapter 717 It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Qiu Sixi''s whole body was shaking. It''s not because of excitement. It''s fear. Unprecedented fear! At this time, I heard Li Hang say in a very flat tone. "You don''t use the iron sand palm of Iron Palm villa that way." With that, Li Hang released his hand completely, and then slowly lifted it up. Just as Li Hang raised his hand, Qiu Sixi had only one word in his mind. Escape!! When Li Hang raised his hand, Qiu Sixi saw that it was the core of their school. This is their most basic move. Every disciple in the sect will. But no one, including Qiu Sixi and his brother Qiu Sanyuan, can brew such a magnificent atmosphere of terror! No escape, no death! However, Li Hang''s hand is too fast. Qiu Sixi didn''t even have time to turn around and run away, so Li Hang''s hand quickly patted him on the chest! "Bang!" "Whoosh!" Qiu Sixi''s body turned into a shadow in the eyes of the people. Come on! It''s so fast! "Bang!" A broken wall of the orphanage was smashed in an instant! The wall is broken! It''s not a big hole. And fall into pieces! Qiu Sixi''s body was not blocked by the wall. Keep flying! Black shadow! A black light! Suddenly! It''s so bad! Run for a car! In the car, Hou Zongwei was shocked! The pupil enlarges infinitely! "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Hou ruinian bought a new villa, the location is quite good. He is tired of living in the original villa. Moreover, his own son Hou Shuhao died in that villa. Every time I return to the hall of the villa, Hou ruinian''s mind will come up with Hou Shuhao''s face when he was dying. Therefore, Hou ruinian has to change his place and mood. At this time, Hou ruinian was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Hands and feet open, back against the sofa. The whole person is in a "big" position. In the middle of "big", there is a woman on her knees. It becomes "too.". This woman is wearing a very clean overalls. Her figure is enchanting, her appearance is ordinary, but her mouth is very hot. it''s like a small stove. When you put things in, it''s like soaking in a hot spring, comfortable! Especially the tongue is very dexterous. This woman is the sales lady of the villa. When she introduced the villa to Hou ruinian just now, Hou ruinian had been looking at her mouth. As soon as his interest came, Hou ruinian bought the villa. Of course, there are special services provided by the sales lady. At this time, the villa door was suddenly opened. The housekeeper came in in a hurry: "the master is not good!" When the housekeeper came in, he saw the scene on the sofa. He turned at once, but did not leave. Obviously, this is not the first time he has seen such a picture. Hou ruinian looked at the housekeeper and said, "come on, what''s the matter?" The mood of ruihou is stable now. Because he''s in control. "Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan have been seriously injured. They have been sent to the hospital!" "There are also four young masters. He has also been seriously injured." Hearing this, Hou ruinian was a little stunned. The fourth childe in the housekeeper''s mouth is Hou Zongwei. But Hou ruinian is indifferent to Hou Zongwei''s injury. To his surprise, Qiu Sixi was also injured. Hou ruinian frowned. If only Qiu Qianshan was injured, it would be reasonable. After all, Qiu Qianshan was a piece of rubbish. But Qiu Sixi is a very powerful master. Looking at the whole gate of heaven, people who can make Qiu Sixi hurt can count with one slap! Chapter 718 After a brief shock, Hou ruinian suddenly laughed. Things are going faster than he thought! Hou ruinian knew that it must be the master of the Li family around Li Hang, and finally set out! With Li Hang''s peak strength, it''s not enough for Qiu Sixi! The only explanation is that the real master of Li family finally came to Li Hang from Donghai! As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly let out a cheering cry. "Oh Hou ruinian immediately grabbed the head of the sales girl, pulled her hair hard and kept going up and down! Finally, Hou ruinian''s body suddenly trembled and let out a long breath. Then, with a satisfied face, he said to the housekeeper, "tell Qiu Sanyuan about the injury of Qiu Sixi and Qiu Qianshan right away." The housekeeper immediately turned and ran away. At this time, Hou ruinian was carrying the sales girl and walking upstairs. As soon as he thought of being able to uproot the Li family, Hou ruinian felt that his whole body was full of strength. Hou Shuhao is dead. Hou Zongwei, the illegitimate son who has been with him, has also been seriously injured. There are fewer and fewer sons around him. Try to build more while you are still young. In this way, the power of the family will be more and more big, and will continue for decades! ¡­¡­ Tianmen first hospital, VIP ward. Qiu Sanyuan, dressed in the most common clothes, stood quietly beside the hospital bed. On the bed, Qiu Qianshan was wrapped in bandages and fixed. Now, the only thing he can move is his head. Looking at Qiu Sanyuan, Qiu Qianshan kept crying and wailing: "Dad, I''m going to die, I''m going to die." "You have to avenge me. You have to avenge me." Qiu Sanyuan is also a martial arts leader in the north. He doesn''t do things like his brother Qiu Sixi, who is extreme and arrogant. Qiu Sanyuan frowned, comforted Qiu Qianshan and said, "just now the doctor told me that your condition is still relatively stable. Just control your mood." "I don''t care. I''ll kill that man!" "Dad, you go to kill that man for me immediately, and then bring Xu MuQing to serve me!" "If there is no Xu MuQing, I will die to show you!" Qiu Qianshan''s expression was ferocious, and his eyes were full of strong intention to kill. At this time, his eyes widened, his lips and teeth trembled. "What are you doing here? Come on! Go "Are you going to watch your son being beaten like this and still be indifferent?" Qiu Sanyuan gave a long sigh. His heart was full of anger. He was also angry that his son and brother were seriously injured. But as a Wulin leader, what he wants to know more is the whole story. Seeing that he couldn''t get news from Qiu Qianshan, Qiu Sanyuan came out of the room and turned to Qiu Sixi''s ward next door. Qiu Sixi''s situation is much more serious than Qiu Qianshan''s. Qiu Qianshan was able to ask Qiu Sanyuan to kill. Qiu Sixi''s skeleton was broken and his meridians were destroyed. He had practiced martial arts for half of his life, but he was totally abandoned. Even if the injury can be cured in the future, Qiu Sixi can only live like an ordinary person. There is no way to be as arrogant and arrogant as before. Compared with Qiu Qianshan, Qiu Sixi''s mood should be more stable. However, in the depth of his pupils, there was always a flash of hatred. There is also a strong poison! Chapter 719 "Big brother, the boy who hurt me is not an ordinary man. He is very strong." Qiu Sanyuan nodded and asked, "what''s going on?" "Didn''t you come to Tianmen to marry Lingxiao group?" "Why did you suddenly get into trouble with such a powerful master?" Qiu Sixi, who had already made a draft, compiled a story. The story is that Xu MuQing and Qiu Qianshan met. The relationship between the two people is heating up rapidly. But half way, suddenly killed an uninvited guest. This man covets Xu MuQing''s beauty. In order to protect Xu MuQing, Qiu Qianshan quarrels with the other party. As a result, he and Qiu Qianshan were seriously injured at the same time. After hearing these words, Qiu Sanyuan stood up slowly, turned around and walked out of the VIP ward. When he came to the door of VIP ward, Qiu Sixi suddenly asked, "brother, where are you going?" Jotun''s body sank slightly. He didn''t turn around. Just coldly spit out a sentence: "I go to him for justice." Seeing the figure of Qiu Sanyuan leaving, a sinister expression quickly appeared on Qiu Sixi''s face! This is not for Li Hang, but for his brother! After dealing with Li Hang, Qiu Sixi knew very clearly that with the strength of their two brothers, they were not Li Hang''s rivals at all. Even if the two brothers attack at the same time, they will still be beaten to pieces. Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded their brothers! From what Qiu Sanyuan said just now, Qiu Sixi had heard the strong anger and killing intention. What character Qiu Sanyuan is, Qiu Sixi can''t be clearer. Although on the surface, Qiu Sanyuan is a very calm person. But once he was really angry, he would be more crazy than Qiu Sixi! In this case, there is no doubt that Qiu Sanyuan will die! Lingxiao group, Tianmen office building. Qiu Sanyuan was standing at the front door of the hall. Seeing Qiu Sanyuan, the two security guards looked at each other with a gloomy face and an air that people did not dare to approach. Although the man in front of him looks a little terrible. But where their duty lies, they went forward and asked, "Hello! Will you come to our company to handle business or to find someone "Let your general manager Xu MuQing come down to see me." Qiu Sanyuan had a low voice. He''s controlling his emotions. But all those who are familiar with Qiu Sanyuan can now see that his anger is almost out of control. Lingxiao group works together, all personnel before entering the post, have been carefully trained. The security here will not judge people by their appearance like other groups. But they have very strict rules and regulations. As soon as Qiu Sanyuan came in, he said he would meet their general manager. In other places, I''m afraid the security guards have already driven them away with their batons. The two security guards patiently said, "if you really want to see our general manager, please register at the front desk." "I''ll take you to the reception room. When the general manager is free, she will come to see you." Hearing this, Qiu Sanyuan immediately stepped forward and quickly crossed between the two security guards. If it was normal, Qiu Sanyuan might wait. But today, absolutely not. He must see Xu MuQing immediately! "Just a moment, sir." One of the guards quickly stepped forward and put his hand on Qiu Sanyuan''s shoulder. When the security guard touched Qiu Sanyuan''s shoulder, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning. Then the security guard was thrown out like a sandbag. "Touch!" Chapter 720 The security guard bumped into the wall. When he fell down, his head just hit the hard marble, and his blood was flowing. Qiu Sanyuan does not squint, and walks past the injured security guard. He went to the front desk receptionist, across the marble table, and said to the receptionist, "tell me, what floor is Xu MuQing''s office on?" The receptionist was too scared to speak. Qiu Sanyuan put his hand on the marble table. His eyes suddenly sank and he growled. "Say it Suddenly. Qiu Sanyuan slapped his hand heavily on the marble table. "Bang!" Hard marble table, instant broken! "I''ll give you one more chance." "I''ll count to three." "If you don''t say where Xu MuQing is again?" "What I''m going to do next is not the table, but the people! "Ding!" As soon as Qiu Sanyuan''s voice fell, the elevator door nearby suddenly opened. At this time, Li Hang stepped out of the elevator. Qiu Sanyuan looks at Li Hang. In the moment of looking at Li Hang, Qiu Sanyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What sharp eyes! At the first moment, Qiu Sanyuan almost concluded that Li Hang, who came out of the elevator, was the one who beat his brother Qiu Sixi seriously. Qiu Sanyuan has a low complexion. As he walked to Li Hang, Qiu Sanyuan''s face changed. Just now, he was able to suppress his anger and control his emotions. But after seeing Li Hang, all the emotions can no longer be hidden. He''s going to explode! He wants to vent! He wants revenge for his brother and son! Especially when he looked at Li Hang coming out of the elevator, he had a plain expression on his face. This plain, in Qiu Sanyuan''s eyes, is a deep contempt! A martial arts champion who has been famous for decades is despised by a hairy boy. What a shame! No one can tolerate it! Qiu Sanyuan goes faster and faster. He walked with wind, and his momentum increased step by step with the pace he took. He did it! This palm is like a rainbow! This palm, the mountain falls apart! "Bang!" There was a loud noise all over the hall. But then, in a fierce manner, he put on a pair of Qiu Sanyuan, who was going to kill Li Hang. His body was like a ball, and he quickly flew out backwards! "Touch!" Just like the security guard just now, Qiu Sanyuan hit the wall. Because it''s on his own site, Li Hang''s hands are not very heavy. But when Qiu Sanyuan stood up from the ground, there was a trace of blood in his mouth. The anger in Qiu Sanyuan''s eyes became more and more intense. Yes, this young man in front of us! At the moment when Qiu Sanyuan was waving his hand just now, Li Hang did it. Li Hang''s action is too fast. It''s almost impossible to distinguish Qiu Sanyuan. Since becoming famous for decades, this is the strongest person Qiu Sanyuan has ever seen! But even so. As a brother. As a father. As the leader of a sect. Qiu Sanyuan has his pride. We must fight to the end! "Ah!" Qiu Sanyuan suddenly let out a roar. He put all his strength on his palm. This palm, with his fastest speed. The most fierce strength, mercilessly patted Li Hang''s face! However, the sound of the hit did not come out. It''s silent. Because Qiu Sanyuan''s hand was stopped! His palm was in mid air and he was easily caught by Li Hang. Before Qiu Sanyuan made a response, Li Hang moved. The palm of Li Hang''s hand. All of a sudden! It''s so bad! Suddenly! Facing Qiu Sanyuan''s face, I photographed him! Chapter 721 This palm is like a rainbow! This palm, the mountain falls apart! as like as two peas. Li Hang was in such a short time. Just because I had a look more, I learned Qiu Sanyuan''s unique skill! Looking at the palm of Li Hang''s hand, he kept approaching. It was not until this moment that Qiu Sanyuan knew what the plain smile on Li Hang''s face meant when he saw Li Hang for the first time? It''s not because Li Hang looks down on him. That''s not contempt. It doesn''t matter. Because for Li Hang, Qiu Sanyuan is just a clown! "Whoosh!" Li Hang''s palm, face to face! Qiu Sanyuan closed his eyes in despair. "Wu --" however, Li Hang did not clap his hand on Qiu Sanyuan''s face. But with the whole face of Qiu Sanyuan, there is a short distance, suddenly stop. But! Although Li Hang''s hand stopped. But the huge storm that he rolled up did not stop! Just the palm wind, it made a similar cry! The cool air makes Qiu Sanyuan''s hair fly wantonly. Crumpled the muscles in his face! Even more, Qiu Sanyuan opened his eyes! Qiu Sanyuan looks at Li Hang incredulously. He watched Li Hang take his hand back. The insipidity on Li Hang''s face, in Qiu Sanyuan''s eyes at this time, although there is a lack of contempt. However, Qiu Sanyuan looked at Li Hang and instinctively raised his head. He felt like he was standing at the bottom of a high mountain. He has to look up! He can only look up! It''s so strong! It''s so strong! Qiu Sanyuan has been obsessed with martial arts since he was a child. His father always told Qiu Sanyuan that he was a unique genius in martial arts. But now Qiu Sanyuan, who is standing in front of Li Hang, only thinks he is a fool. He has studied martial arts for more than 40 years, but he is so vulnerable in front of Li Hang. He clearly felt that Li Hang did not exert himself at all. Li Hang is careless. This one is plain. It comes from his strength! However, even so, Qiu Sanyuan still glared at Li Hang, he said coldly: "why don''t you kill me? You can easily end my life with that one. " "I''ve always been too lazy to do anything about idiots." "What did you say?" As soon as Li Hang''s words came out, Qiu Sanyuan''s momentum, which he had already taken off, burst out again. His eyes were full of angry flames. "Boy, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if I can''t beat you." "As the head of a school, I have dignity." "My dignity will not be trampled on by you!" Li Hang''s mouth suddenly tilted up slightly, and he laughed. Facing Qiu Sanyuan, he said, "uncle, you should lock yourself in an empty room all day and study how to break through your own strength?" "Or go out often and get together with your wife more often." Li Hang''s words made Qiu Sanyuan''s brow more and more wrinkled. Qiu Sanyuan stares at Li Hang: "what do you mean by that?" "The couple get together less and leave more. The husband doesn''t understand the customs, and he immerses himself in studying martial arts all the year round." "You say that as a newly married and charming little wife, she can''t get comfort when she needs men''s comfort most, so what will she do?" Qiu Sanyuan''s pupil dilated instantly. As Li Hang said, although Qiu Sanyuan has been in the villa for a long time. But he didn''t spend much time with his wife. A year down, roll the number of sheets, a slap count clearly! As he spoke, Li Hang suddenly snapped his fingers. "Pa!" Chapter 722 Then, the TV set hanging on the wall of the hall suddenly showed a picture. Li Hang and Xu MuQing are both in the orphanage. At this time, Qiu Sixi suddenly rushed in with Qiu Qianshan on his back. He was fierce and arrogant. Looking at the younger brother and son on the screen, Qiu Sanyuan was stunned. This is different from what Qiu Sixi said! He never thought that his own brother would cheat him. What Qiu Sanyuan didn''t expect is that in the picture, Qiu Qianshan calls Qiu Sixi "Dad"! Every time Qiu Qianshan called, it was like someone was beating Qiu Sanyuan in the face! Qiu told Li two days ago, "if it wasn''t my father and son who were in trouble." "Later, people found out that they were uncles and nephews." "It''s just that your son is very interesting. He calls his uncle dad with his mouth shut." "And their uncle and nephew look alike." "What I want to know is, have you ever had a blood type test?" "The hospital report says your son''s blood type is ab." Boom! With these words, Qiu Sanyuan''s body suddenly vibrated violently. He looked at Li Hang in shock! He seemed to have been slapped so hard that his whole life was taken aback. He looked at Li Hang incredulously: "you lie!" Qiu Sanyuan let out a roar. Any man in the face of this thing, I''m afraid, and Qiu Sanyuan is a reaction. My son, who has been nurtured and sheltered for more than 20 years, is someone else''s!? Qiu Sanyuan grew up uninjured. As an adult, he is invincible. But before going abroad, he had experienced blood. His blood type is o. In terms of his blood type, it''s impossible to have an AB type son! "If you''re lying, go to the hospital and ask the doctor, and you''ll know." "In addition, I hope you can do some good things for the people when you go back." "Your Iron Palm villa has a bad reputation in Jicheng." "All the reputations you''ve accumulated by your older generation are almost defeated by your nominal son." "Of course, there is also your brother. If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam must be crooked." "What kind of father, of course, can give birth to what kind of son." "You have to think about it carefully." With that, Li Hang turned and walked towards the security guard with blood all over his head. "Wait a minute." Qiu Sanyuan suddenly spoke. Qiu Sanyuan looked at Li Hang with burning eyes: "before I leave, there is one more thing that I must make clear." "Who is your master? Why do you know so much about the unique secret skill of Tiezhang villa? " Li Hang looks at Qiu Sanyuan. His mouth slightly upturned: "iron sand palm was more than 100 years ago, but it''s just a juggling for street entertainers to make a living." "When did it become a secret skill?" Qiu Sanyuan''s pupil enlarges instantly! He worked hard for half his life, hoping to separate the iron sand palm from the four words of street entertainment! Over the years, he has traveled all over the country, and even went abroad to show their unique skills. Is to carry forward the iron sand palm. Li Hang''s words are equivalent to overthrowing all the efforts of his family over the years! Chapter 723 Li Hang looks at Qiu Sanyuan, who is excited, shaking all over, and suppressing his anger. He said faintly, "master Qiu, I don''t know if your elders ever said such a word to you when you were young." "Iron palm, can be fried sand, split stone." "But after all, it''s the physical body, the power to catch, the limit to people." Qiu Sanyuan''s open mouth could not be closed. Because Li Hang casually said this sentence, is the meaning of their iron hand villa! It can also be said that it is the core sentence of their iron sand palm! Qiu Sanyuan''s father has studied all his life, but he can''t understand it. Qiu Sanyuan himself for this sentence, but also stumbling to understand more than 40 years! Li Wanhang didn''t expect to say that. "In fact, this sentence, and the last half." Qiu Sanyuan was so stupid that he was stunned. Qiu Sanyuan knew this from childhood. However, their family went all over the country, and they could not find any clues. Qiu Sanyuan''s grandfather once said that as long as you get the second half of the sentence. Iron sand palm is complete! At this moment, Qiu Sanyuan seems to have put aside the fact that Qiu Qianshan is not his own son. He devoted himself to it, staring at Li Hang. "What conditions do you need to tell me?" Qiu Sanyuan has made psychological preparations, no matter what conditions Li Hang leaves. He will promise! What''s more, Qiu Sanyuan couldn''t close his mouth. Unexpectedly, Li Hang just said it casually! "Water can carry boats, sand sinks at the bottom, rivers, lakes and seas, and waves rise." Li Hang just finished his sentence, and then he slowly raised his right hand. Lift up the pupil of Li Sanyuan, and his right hand dilates completely! Staring straight at Li Hang''s hand. He firmly imprinted every detail made by Li Hang in his mind. At this time, Li Hang suddenly shot! Several meters apart, Li Hang suddenly waves a palm at Qiu Sanyuan. "Bang!" Give me a hand! Qiu Sanyuan''s body, suddenly back! His feet on the ground shoes and marble in the scratch, made a long sound! "Sha -" Li Hang took Qiu Sanyuan directly to the door of the hall. And Qiu Sanyuan was shocked. In front of so many people around, he gave Li Hang a deep salute! "Benefactor, please accept Qiu''s three yuan one worship." "You don''t have to tell me about the empty things. I''ll give you a piece of advice." Qiu Sanyuan looked at Li Hang solemnly: "please tell me" at this moment, this big man who plays an important role in the northern rivers and lakes is like an apprentice to Li Hang. He looked respectful. His eyes were staring at Li Hang. Look in Li Hang''s eyes. Except for admiration! Or admiration! "Iron sand palm evolved from people''s life." "The so-called take from the people, return to the people." "Once you deviate from the general public, you are not far from extinction." It''s a shock! Qiu Sanyuan immediately felt cool on his back and sweated! He seemed to understand at once, saluted Li again and said respectfully. "When I go back, I will recall all the disciples sent out." "From now on, Tiezhang villa has nothing to do with all the famous families!" Li Hang nodded slightly and threw: "let''s go." "Farewell, benefactor!" Chapter 724 Qiu Sanyuan saluted respectfully again, then turned around and left quickly! Li Hang seemed as if nothing had happened. He went up to the two security guards and said to them, "you two are on holiday for half a month." The two guards immediately dropped their heads. Half a month off is equivalent to being fired. Alas! The two men gave a long sigh in their hearts. It is not easy for them to get the job of security guard. They are all from the countryside. Because my family was poor, I didn''t read for several years. There''s no other ability but strength. In this noisy big city, they have no shelter at all! Once they are expelled from Lingxiao group, it can be said that other groups will not want them any more. When the two security guards were frustrated, Li Hang added another sentence. "You go to the hospital immediately, and I''ll pay all the medical expenses." "That''s ten and a half times the rest." The two security guards were stunned and looked at Li Hang. Unbelievable! They even thought they heard wrong. How can there be such a good thing at the end of the day!? At this time, a security guard came over with a smile, patted the two companions on the shoulder and said, "you two are lucky!" "Brother hang always talks!" The security guard with blood on his forehead quickly looked up at Li Hang: "old man, boss, is it true that the salary has increased ten times?" Li Hang nodded. The security guard clenched his fist excitedly: "great, great! My brother''s tuition for next semester is available! " Li Hang smiles. He is about to speak when a car stops at the door of the building. When the window was down, I heard Xu Haoran in the car, shouting to Li Hang: "brother in law, come with me, something''s wrong!" With a frown and a gust of wind, Li Hang quickly entered the car. As soon as Li Hang got on the bus, Xu Haoran stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. With the roar of the car engine. Xu Haoran speeded up to the highest speed, and quickly sped away in the direction of the orphanage. At this moment, in front of the orphanage. A dozen vans were parked. In front of the car stood dozens of hooligans with weapons in their hands. It''s bustling. It''s fierce. The leading gangster is Lin Daqiang. Lin Daqiang is a famous gangster in the southern suburb of the city. Before, he followed a big man in Tianmen underground world and accumulated a lot of contacts. All of a sudden, these big guys disappeared for a while. The underground world suddenly becomes a mass of loose sand. Lin Daqiang quickly attracted a group of people with his extraordinary mind, unique vision and fierce means. He was in the southern suburb of Tianmen, domineering. Dedicated to the great merchants of the earthly world. At this moment, in front of more than a dozen vans, there is a black Rolls Royce. In the car sat Lin Daqiang''s boss. When it comes to the big boss, no one knows in Tianmen. The big boss''s surname is Hou Liang. Hou Liang is also a member of the Hou family. He runs the real estate industry in Tianmen. Looking at the whole Tianmen, there is no land that Hou Liang can''t buy or build! Now hou Liang takes a fancy to the orphanage. Because last night, he just got the latest internal news that the southern suburb of Tianmen is going to be developed! The most important thing in business is to seize the opportunity. Hou Liang has been doing this very well. As soon as he got the news, he brought a large number of people to the orphanage. This area can be said to be the core of the southern suburbs of the city. Once the southern suburbs are developed, it will become an inch of land and money! At this time, Rolls Royce''s window, slowly down. Hou Liang, with a face full of flesh and a suit, leans against the window with a thick cigar in his mouth. Hou Liang to the side of Lin Daqiang, hook hook fingers. Lin Daqiang immediately like a dog, wagging his tail close. "What can I do for you, boss?" Chapter 725 "Don''t you know that Lao Tzu has millions up and down every minute?" "What are you doing here?" "Drive these poor beggars away for me in a hurry!" "Yes! I''ll do it right away Lin Daqiang immediately raised the iron bar in his hand and yelled at a group of hooligans behind him. "Brothers, give me up!" A group of people whooped and all rushed up. Not far away, the gate of the orphanage was closed. Xu MuQing and the people of the orphanage are hiding in the wall. However, the wall that Li Hang broke down two days ago opened a door for Lin Daqiang. "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" Lin Daqiang is holding an iron bar in his hand. With the end of the iron bar, he kept beating the ground, making a shocking sound. After passing through the wall, Lin Daqiang pointed to the people in the orphanage with his iron rod and said, "you stinking beggars occupy such a good position. It''s called tyranny. Do you understand?" "I''ll tell you, now everybody pack up for me and get out of here." "If you don''t go away again, be careful that the iron bar in my hand will be rude to you!" Lin Daqiang is shouting. His eyes were wide open, his head was up, and his face was fierce. In his opinion, this shabby orphanage should have been demolished. As for these orphans who have no father or mother, no one cares. They have no backstage, no background. Lin Daqiang can do anything to them! Little gangsters surrounded the past in three or two. In this crowd of panic, Lin Daqiang suddenly saw a beautiful scenery. He saw Xu MuQing at a glance. Wow, this is a beautiful woman! Lin Daqiang swears that he has never seen such a beautiful woman since he was so big. At this time, Xu MuQing hid in the crowd. Her bodyguard Chen Guo, half an hour ago, had just been called to another place by Xu MuQing to do a small thing. At this time, Xu MuQing was not protected by anyone. But she didn''t hide. But directly face the front of this group of vicious gangsters. Xu MuQing glared at Lin Daqiang angrily: "do you still have the royal way to do this?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Daqiang burst out laughing: "here, Laozi is the king!" Lin Daqiang never reads the news or the newspaper on weekdays. He picked up his cell phone and either played games or watched colorful movies. Therefore, he did not know Tianmen City, a hot strong woman. In Lin Daqiang''s opinion, Xu MuQing''s appearance here at this time only shows one point. She is also an orphan here. Although she grows up, her identity will not change. As long as she''s an orphan. Lin Daqiang can do anything to her! Lin Daqiang is a jerk. On the road, he is always quick to do things, and he can do whatever he thinks. It''s rare to meet such an excellent product. If you are late, you will be seen by the big boss. Not to mention eating meat, he can''t even touch soup. So, Lin Daqiang immediately waved the iron bar in his hand and rushed to Xu MuQing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Get out of my way." "I''m going to make up my mind about this woman!" "I''m going to strip her now!" Head for head! Unbridled! Looking at the orphans blocking in front of them, there are fewer and fewer. The smile on Lin Daqiang''s face became wild. He even threw the iron bar away and rolled up his sleeve. He opened his mouth wide. Stick out your tongue! He pounced on Xu MuQing. Zhang Ya dancing! His hand went straight to the two towering mountains. Chapter 726 "Whoosh!" Just then, a cold wind suddenly roared by. A shadow! The disease appears in front of Lin Daqiang. Lin Daqiang unscrupulously stretched out his hands and was suddenly caught. At the beginning, Lin Daqiang was a bit dazzled. When you see a tall man who doesn''t look very strong standing in front of you and grabbing his hands. Lin Daqiang immediately scolded: "get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel! " "Ah Li Hang grabs Lin Daqiang''s hands and twists them. "Er, ah!" Scream! Lin Daqiang''s scream just broke through his throat. Li Hang raised his foot, and his fierce strength, kicked Lin Daqiang in the stomach. Suddenly, Lin Daqiang''s scream stretched and stretched in the air. He flew over the fence and over the treetops upside down. "Bang!" Smashed on the roof of the Rolls Royce outside the fence! Hou Liang was so scared that he ran down from the car: "what''s the matter?" He had a cigar in his mouth. Just as he looked up, the cigar in his mouth suddenly dropped. Pupil dilation! Open your mouth! He was shocked! Because Lin Daqiang, the thug he paid, was lying on the roof of his car. The whole body is twisted. His eyes turned white. Dead! Hou Liang was startled and called the bodyguard down. When the bodyguards pick Lin Daqiang off the roof of Rolls Royce. Another shadow flew out of the wall. "Ah -" accompanied by a long cry. "Bang!" A gangster who followed Lin Daqiang into the orphanage hit the roof of Rolls Royce heavily. Did not wait for the light to respond, the wall, suddenly flew out of one after another. These people are so immortal that they all smash into Rolls Royce. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The roof of the car collapsed. The glass is broken. The Rolls Royce was full of people from head to toe. For a moment, there was constant crying and blood flowing. At this time, the door of the orphanage opened. Li Hang, Xu MuQing and the people in the orphanage came out. Hou Liang doesn''t know Li Hang. But the first time he saw Xu MuQing, the whole person was shocked. How can Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group, be here? I thought I was looking at it wrong. As a result, Xu MuQing and Li Hang got closer and closer. He is seeing more and more clearly! Hou Liang kept retreating. In Tianmen, there is no land he can''t buy. But there are people he can''t afford to offend! Lingxiao group, which can compete with Angelica group founded by the queen of Wall Street! Is Hou Liang able to compete!? Hou Liang didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran. However, he just turned around and didn''t take a few steps when he suddenly hit a wall. He covered his forehead and fell to the ground. When he looked up, he found that what he hit was not a wall but a man! At this moment, Wang Xiaoqi has taken a group of team members and copied the back road of Hou Liang! "What do you want to do?" "Do you know who I am?" "I''m from the Hou family." "I''m Hou Liang! My uncle is Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family "What are you doing?" "Don''t come here!" "Don''t come here!" See Wang Xiaoqi this group of people, more and more close. Hou Liang screamed like a woman. Li Hang came slowly and looked down at Hou Liang: "boss Hou, right?" "Thank you very much for visiting the orphanage." "But it''s not good for a big boss like you to come empty handed to visit other people''s orphanages?" Chapter 727 At the moment of eye contact with Li Hang, Hou Liang was shaking all over. Li Hang''s eyes are very terrible. He was not angry, just standing there. Hou Liang suddenly had a very strong sense of fear. There is also a terrible experience of falling from high altitude. "I''m in a bit of a hurry, or I''ll go back and get ready now, and come back to give gifts in a few days," he said As soon as Hou Liang finished his sentence, Li Hang immediately took a small step forward. And just this step, Hou Liang suddenly legs weak, the whole person fell to sit on the ground. "Cluck, cluck..." Hou Liang''s teeth are trembling. He lowered his head and closed his eyes. Even if Li Weihang is able to feel the pressure of strength. I''m afraid. He''s really afraid. He never thought that there should be such a terrible man in the world! Is this still human? Hou Liang felt that he was facing a huge and ferocious beast! Li Hang''s eyes seemed to eat him alive and tear up every bone in his body! At this time, Li Hang squatted down slowly. The corner of his mouth turned up slightly and a smile appeared. If people see each other laughing, they will definitely think that it is reconciliation. However, Hou Liang was even more frightened when he saw such a smile on Li Hang''s face! When a terrible beast opens its mouth to a small animal and smiles. Is that little animal afraid? "As the old saying goes, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." "Since you are here today, you don''t have to wait for tomorrow." "Anyway, your group office building is not far from here." "Yes! Yes! I''ll let the people under me send the money right away! " As soon as Hou Liang finished, Li Hang shook his head with a smile: "I don''t need money. Do you think Lingxiao group will be short of money?" "No, no, definitely No." Hou Liang''s heart is dead now. He even has the heart to hit the wall. But now he''s riding a tiger, so he can only beg Li Hang to let him go. Hou Liang said with a bitter face: "this little brother, what do you want, you can say it quickly." "As long as I have, I will give it to you." The radian of Li Hang''s mouth was a little higher: "the gift is from you, of course you have it." "Just now I heard a few little gangsters say that you seem to have bought nearly 100 mu of land near the orphanage." Hou Liang nodded: "yes, I bought it." "As for the orphanage, I plan to expand it." "And then move the office building of Lingxiao group here." "Your 100 mu land is just right." "Lingxiao group is going to buy 100 mu of land from you." Hearing that Li Hang used to buy, rather than strong, Hou Liang was a little relieved. The reputation of Lingxiao group has always been very good. Whether Chairman Xu Xiaoyang or general manager Xu MuQing, they are all sincere people. We all know this in the whole business circle. Hou Liang is eager to leave here soon. Since this land has been favored by Lingxiao group. What''s more, these people are so fierce. Hou Liang doesn''t want to deal with these people any more. He is also eager to sell the 100 mu land. So, Hou Liang called and asked his group secretary to send the documents quickly. When Hou Liang''s secretary sent the document to Li Hang in a hurry. I''m relieved. Chapter 728 "The documents are all here, and the price of the land has been indicated in the documents," he said to Li Hang Li Hang nodded. He reached out and pulled a few times out of his pocket. It turned out that I had run out of a dollar and a coin in my pocket. Li turned around and beckoned to MI hang. Miley quickly came over and grinned at Li Hang: "brother, what can I do for you?" "Lend me some money," Li said Miley''s face turned green when she heard about borrowing money. I thought, I can''t do without borrowing money. Miley was about to speak. But Li Hang said, "lend me the yuan I gave you before." "Ah?" Millie Leng Leng, but still handed the money to Li Hang. Li Hang just took a dollar and put it in the palm of Hou Liang''s hand. Then, he patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "here''s the money. You can roll." Gaping! Dumbfounded! Unbelievable! Li Hang bought the land worth more than 30 billion yuan! It''s better to rob! Hou Liang looks at Li Hang with trembling lips. He wanted to speak. But this moment, Li Hang suddenly eyes open, a very sharp eyes, directly into the eyes of Hou Liang! Hou Liang was so scared that he was shocked all over! He turns around and runs, his ass pisses! It''s terrible! This man is terrible! Hou Liang did not expect, Lingxiao group in addition to honest Chairman Xu Xiaoyang. Xu MuQing, the capable general manager. There is also a man who doesn''t know his identity, but looks extremely terrible! Before he has been very confused, like Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing do things so decent people. How can they transform Lingxiao group from a small workshop. I got to one. It can be in the same position as a large group that has been operating for more than ten years or even decades. Now he finally understood. In addition to the integrity of business, unique vision, as well as strong courage. There is such a terrible man behind! ¡­¡­ "The master is not good!" Once again, the housekeeper hurried into the villa hall. But he turned around and made a sign to the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly shut up. He listened quietly to Hou ruinian''s phone call. On the phone, Hou ruinian is talking to someone in English. The housekeeper didn''t understand, but he could hear Hou ruinian''s voice, which was more respectful and flattering. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Edelman, but I did neglect it." An old man''s hoarse voice came out of his mobile phone. "Mr. Hou, your master and I have been friends for more than ten years." "We work with each other very closely." "When I was young, I did a lot of big things." "But we''ve never made any mistakes." Edelman is Nicholas'' current head of the family. When he spoke, he had a kind of high spirited taste. In the words, although there is no deliberate contempt. But when he talks, he will have a high voice. As if Hou ruinian, the head of a first-class family in Beijing, was just a dog in his family. Eric is in front of me. Even through the mobile phone, also showed a servile posture. A slave look! "You can rest assured that there will never be another." "Excuse me, which expert will you send here to contact us this time?" Alderman on the phone suddenly laughed. "Dear Mr. Hou, you are not unfamiliar with this person, or you should be very familiar with him." Chapter 729 "He is your son Hou Shuyu." Hou Shuyu is coming back!? After a short period of consternation, Hou ruinian suddenly looks very happy. Some time ago, he had sent someone to contact Hou Shuyu. However, Hou Shu Yu did not reply. Edelman has already become a man. Think of his son and the old family in England, can contact. And in a very important capacity, back home. This is also an honor for Hou ruinian! After Hou ruinian hung up his cell phone, a smile appeared on his face. He said to the housekeeper, "no matter what happens in the future, don''t chirp." "You are my housekeeper, too." "As a member of the Hou family, you should be calm in doing things." "You can''t be afraid because of the slightest disturbance." Hou ruinian said, "you should get ready right away. The eldest son will come back tomorrow." As soon as the housekeeper hears that the eldest son is waiting for Shu Yu to come back. There was no surprise on his face. Instead, a look of fear flashed through the pupils. Looking at the whole Hou family, I''m afraid the only one who can let Hou ruinian''s housekeeper show this look is the eldest son Hou Shuyu. The housekeeper of houshu Yu has seen a lot since he was a child. When he was three years old, he would have wiped the parrot''s neck with a fruit knife. At that time, the reason given by Hou Shuyu was very simple. Because this parrot is too noisy. In the housekeeper''s eyes, Hou Shuyu is a bloodthirsty man! He grew up restless. I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused. Later, Hou ruinian had no choice but to send Hou Shuyu abroad. Originally, it was the developed countries in Europe that were waiting to go to Chongqing. He will be like a lot of rich childe brothers in China, just go to a private university and get a diploma. And then they hang out with those boys all day, driving sports cars and playing with women. However, Hou Shuyu was on the way and got off the plane. One turned around and went to Africa! In that chaotic place in Africa, he can kill people without fear! In recent years, the news of Hou Shu Yu has rarely been sent home. Many of the servants who came from behind didn''t even know that there was a big boy in their family. The housekeeper occasionally receives some information about hou Shuyu. But every time I hear the news of Hou Shuyu, the housekeeper''s heart will speed up. Because every time I mentioned waiting for Shu Yu. It''s about blood! Mention the body! Now houshu Yu is coming back. What does that mean? The housekeeper didn''t dare to think about it any more. Hou ruinian looked at the stunned housekeeper and suddenly asked, "by the way, you just came in in a hurry. What do you want to say?" The housekeeper responded and said, "master, I just got the news that all the experts sent out by Qiu Sanyuan and their villa have been called back." "Moreover, Qiu Sanyuan also announced to the public." "From now on, they will never send their disciples out to any powerful family." When Hou ruinian heard this, he frowned tightly. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to recruit two more masters at the level of great master to guard the family. I didn''t expect that. Hou ruinian asked, "why did Qiu Sanyuan issue such an order?" "If they do this, the economic benefits of Tiezhang villa will be greatly reduced." "Doesn''t he want to make money?" "What''s more, Qiu Sanyuan''s younger brother and son are so seriously injured. Why hasn''t he gone to trouble Li hang up to now?" Chapter 730 The housekeeper swallowed. He put on an expression of desire to talk and stop. After a year of waiting, the housekeeper said, "I can''t help but look at this attitude." The housekeeper said carefully, "Qiu Sanyuan has been to Lingxiao group." Hou ruinian''s eyelids suddenly beat: "and then?" "What happened? I don''t know very well "I just heard that Qiu Sanyuan and some expert were fighting in the hall on the first floor of Lingxiao group." "Later, it seems that Qiu Sanyuan couldn''t beat the master and turned to leave." "And when he left, he even bowed to the master at the gate." "Ping!" At the moment of hearing this, Hou ruinian suddenly grabbed the cup. Smash it! "Waste! It''s all shit! " As the head of a family. As an elite with high education since childhood. At this moment, Hou ruinian could not help but burst into a rude remark. It''s not going well! It''s really not going well! Since lingmen came to Tianhou group, it''s hard to understand. Since Li Hang appeared in his vision. He didn''t do anything. Is Li Hang really the God of plague sent by God!? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, England, Nicholas castle. The castle, which has been built for hundreds of years, still stands on a hill. The Nicholas family is the pride of the whole area. It is the symbol of this area. Many local people are proud to be able to work in the Nicholas family. And Nicholas''s blood, here, is superior. They are the symbol of nobility and glory! "Bata." "Bata." "Bata." The hard heel of men''s leather shoes trample on the old solid wood floor. It makes the sound reverberate in the spacious and open corridor. At both ends of the corridor, there are lots of booty. These booty are the antiques plundered by the Nicholas family from all over the world in the past few hundred years! The man went to the door and stopped. At the door, two bodyguards pushed the old solid wood door open slowly. After the wooden door opened, there was an old man with white hair sitting quietly. He had a crutch in his hand. The man in the suit walked respectfully to the old man with white hair. No matter how dazzling it is outside. No matter how many rings are applied to the body. Standing in front of Edelman, the head of the Nicholas family. The elite of the whole family should lower their arrogant heads. Edmann looked at the man in front of him, and a sharp light flashed through his evil eyes. "William, two elites of our great Nicholas family have died in the East. What do you think of this?" William is Edelman''s grandson. He is also one of the future successors of the Nicholas family. William said coldly: "grandfather, China is a very rich place." "There are countless treasures there." "Such a beautiful place is occupied by yellow people who are mean, obscene and mean." "These Asian monkeys don''t have other abilities. They like to engage in intrigues." "Our great Nicholas elites must have been killed by these yellow skin monkeys!" William''s face was cold. Every word he said had a strong intention to kill! At the same time, his eyes, also flashing extremely greedy eyes! Chapter 731 Alderman looked at his grandson, and a profound smile gradually appeared on his face. Seeing that Edman didn''t speak, young William quickly said, "grandfather, you shouldn''t let the yellow monkey go back." "He should stay in Africa. We have spent so much resources on him over the years, but we can''t let him go back to inherit his family property for nothing." "William, Hou Shuyu is just a dog we keep, and a mad dog." "If this mad dog has been kept in his yard, sooner or later he will bite himself." "But if you throw this mad dog into the forest." "He will disturb the forest for us." "Drive out all the animals that are hiding in the trees." "At that time, you can pick up your shotgun, hold your cigar, drink red wine, eat delicious steak, and slowly clean up these animals." William recognized another flavor from the words of Altman. He looked up at Edelman. Edelman raised his crutch and put it gently on William''s shoulder. "My grandson! We in the Nicholas family have a famous saying "Neither the woman nor the treasure has the owner''s name on it. If you want it, grab it!" "Now I give you a great task in the name of the head of the family." "Take your hound and shotgun, go into the forest and hunt for our family!" William looked respectful and clenched his fists. Excited. His eyes were shaking with excitement. Finally, it''s time for this day! Finally, I can go to the place full of gold! He''s tired of living in the West. He''s going to take his men, his weapons. To the Far East! Fight! Grab it! Go and kill! To plunder! After the young and vigorous William accepted the task and left very excited. Edmann had crutches in his hands, and his face was gloomy. He fixed his eyes on the wall, a hand-painted map of the world in sheepskin. Now, the place he''s staring at is the Red Sea! At this time, the housekeeper came in slowly. Edelman stares at the map without strabismus and asks faintly. "Is the God of war still in the red sea?" "Dear master, according to your instructions, I have sent seven teams to sneak into the Red Sea." "But not long after they got in, they lost touch with us." Hearing this, aidman''s evil eyes were shining with sharp light. The housekeeper said, "master, do you want to send someone in again?" Edelman laughed. "No more." "The seven elite troops all died in the Red Sea, that only shows one thing." "The God of war is still there." "As long as he doesn''t return to the East, our family will be safe." At this point, Edelman finally slowly stood up and stood in front of the hand-painted map of the sheepskin world. This hand drawn map of the world has daggers in many places. Some countries even put in several. At this time, aidman grabbed the dagger from a nearby shelf. Then it was inserted on the map of China! There was a strong light in Edelman''s eyes. Can''t hide the excitement! Extreme greed! Edelman said in a trembling voice: "this is going to be our family elite, a new hunting ground!" "You immediately give the red order to all the adult elites under the age of 35 in the family!" "Get them to the hunting ground as fast as they can." "Plunder everything they can get!" "Woman!" "Money!" "Treasure!" Chapter 732 Lingxiao group has fully funded the orphanage. Xu MuQing looks at these innocent and lively children in the orphanage. What she shows in her eyes is a special tenderness. Tired all day, she and Li Hang got on the bus together. On the way back to the company building, Xu MuQing coldly said to Li Hang: "husband, I suddenly feel a little homesick." Li Hang smiles. If you think about it carefully, Xu MuQing and he have been away from Donghai for some time. After coming to Tianmen, Xu MuQing buried herself in a lot of documents almost every day. From the beginning, I was tired of dealing with the fierce attack of Danggui group. So far, I''m at ease. Xu MuQing is also growing up in the constant collision with Wu qingmo. This is one of the goals Li Hang wants to achieve. Since this period of time, Xu MuQing has gradually faded her green coat. She became more capable and mature. But what will never change is the tenderness in her eyes. Looking at the children in the orphanage, looking at them without the protection of their parents, so tenacious life. Xu MuQing feels the same. In her heart, she missed her parents far away in the East China Sea. Hearing this, Li Hang couldn''t help blinking. He said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go back tomorrow." Xu MuQing said with a bitter smile: "how can it be so simple?" "The attack of Danggui group in the past two days has slowed down a little." "But early this morning, they robbed us of two projects in succession." "It seems that they want to fight us to the end." Xu MuQing just said, although with a little bit of complaint of small emotions. But what she showed in her eyes was a firm and incomparable look! Li Hang sits beside Xu MuQing and looks at her all the time. Whatever Xu MuQing wants to do. Li Hang''s support is unconditional. He also enjoyed growing up with his wife. Similarly, he enjoys holding Xu MuQing''s delicate hand and embracing her slender waist. Hey, hey "Husband, your mouth is watering." "Yiliu!" At this moment, Danggui group headquarters building top office. Wu qingmo stood alone in front of the tall French window. Her eyes, as vast as the starry sky, look at the steel lined city outside the window. Wu qingmo''s eyes are very deep. Deep tunnel to as long as a look, the whole person will be immersed in it. I can''t help myself. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, there was a knock outside the office door. "In." With the sound of Wu qingmo''s voice, the office door was pushed open. A graceful and beautiful woman assistant came in quickly. This female assistant is called Dongxue. Wu qingmo has four right-hand assistants: "spring rain, summer lotus, autumn fragrance, winter snow". These four right-hand assistants are also beautiful women. No matter in any place, which is pursued by countless elite men. But they are willing to live behind Wu qingmo and become the green leaves of Wu qingmo. Each of them has a special area of responsibility. Dongxue is responsible for Wu qingmo''s personal safety. At the same time, he will watch over the enemy''s situation. Even with fierce means, the threat is strangled in the cradle! Dongxue said respectfully to Wu qingmo. "Master, all the people we sent to monitor Xu MuQing have been cleaned up." Chapter 733 Although we have known for a long time that it will be such a result. But when Wu qingmo heard this sentence, he could not help slightly wrinkling his slender willow eyebrows. It''s not for the sake of attacking the MuQing group. She just wants to observe Xu MuQing''s private life. Want to shoot more pictures of Li Hang and Xu MuQing together. Although every time I see Li Hang and Xu MuQing greasy and crooked, Wu qingmo''s heart will be sour and painful. But she couldn''t help but want to do it. She wants to know why Li Hang chose Xu MuQing? Where is Xu MuQing? However, Li Hang did not even give such an opportunity, which made Wu qingmo very frustrated. Wu qingmo sighed a little and said to Dongxue behind him, "take back all the people you sent out." Dongxue wanted to say something else. But the Wu Qing Mo has already slightly waved a hand, lightly spit out a words: "back down, I want a person quiet." Dongxue respectfully salutes Wu qingmo''s back and turns to leave. He closed the door of his office. At this time, Qiuxiang, standing outside the door, pulled Dongxue aside and whispered. "The host is not in a high mood and has a bad appetite recently." "She has been eating only simple fruits and vegetables for seven days without touching meat." "If it goes on like this, I''m worried that her body will not be able to bear it." Winter snow eyes flickered a few times, and finally from her eyes, revealed a very firm eyes. She looks at Qiu Xiang. There is a resolution in my eyes! "Take good care of your master, you three. I''ll take care of this!" With that, the winter snow immediately turned into a cold wind and quickly disappeared in front of Qiuxiang. When Dongxue said this, Qiuxiang already knew what she wanted to do. Although Qiuxiang doesn''t want this to happen. But compared with Xu MuQing''s life, she pays more attention to Wu qingmo''s health. For all the people around Wu qingmo, they are willing to do whatever is good for Wu qingmo, no matter what the cost. Even at the expense of one''s own life! After returning to Lingxiao group office building, Xu MuQing buried herself in a lot of things. When she comes back to herself, it''s already dusk. At this time, Zhang Xiaoping enters Xu MuQing''s office. "General manager, someone is coming from Danggui group." Xu MuQing, who is reading the document, suddenly looks up. The bright Mu Ping blinked her eyes and asked, "is that Xu Xiaoqing?" Zhang Xiaoping shook her head: "no, it''s a female assistant beside Wu qingmo." "She said there was a very important thing to talk to you about." Xu MuQing thought about it and said, "OK, please invite her in." "She said she was waiting for you in the underground garage downstairs. If you don''t come in ten minutes, she will leave," Zhang added Ten minutes. This ten minutes is exactly the time for Li Hang to go out and buy pancakes and fruits. Xu MuQing was silent for a moment and nodded at the moment. Soon, Xu MuQing opened the door, walked out of the office and went to the elevator. Zhang Xiaoping did not keep up with Xu MuQing. When Xu MuQing entered the elevator, Zhang Xiaoping''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp cold light. Then, Zhang Xiaoping suddenly turned and walked to the stairway. At this time, in the other corner of the corridor, another Zhang Xiaoping, holding a large pile of documents, walked to Xu MuQing''s office. When she found that Xu MuQing was not in the office, she couldn''t help muttering: "strange, where has sister Qing gone?" Chapter 734 In the stairwell. As soon as Zhang Xiaoping entered the place where she could not be seen by the surveillance, she immediately reached out to the edge of her cheek and pulled off her thin face! After pulling off the face, the owner of this face is winter snow! At this time, the winter snow rolled a cold wind, whistling down the stairs. She can walk stairs faster than the elevator. In the elevator that Xu MuQing takes, still did not arrive at the time of underground garage. Winter snow has quickly entered a black Mercedes Benz car. "Ding!" Soon, the elevator door of the underground garage opened. Xu MuQing stepped out from inside. As soon as she got close, the window of the cab went down. It shows the delicate and beautiful face of Dongxue. Dongxue looks at Xu MuQing coldly. "Get in the car." Very simple two words, if it''s a man, Xu MuQing will not get on the bus foolishly. But Dongxue is a woman. Relatively speaking, Xu MuQing''s vigilance to her is weak. However, Xu MuQing did not immediately open the door to sit on. But to the winter snow asked: "I want to know what you have to tell me?" Dongxue looks at Xu MuQing coldly: "do you know why Danggui group has stopped chasing and intercepting your group in recent two days?" Xu Dongqing''s topic immediately attracted attention. "If you want to know, get in the car." "And I have a way to stop the two groups and continue to fight like this." Xu MuQing thought about it, so she opened the door and sat in. In fact, it''s not just Xu MuQing himself, the whole group doesn''t want to continue to consume like this. Before a period of time, everyone is like a tight string, every day at work are very tired. Female employees may be better. Most of the male employees work overtime every day. Some even stay up all night. If it goes on like this, the elites of Lingxiao group will be exhausted. As general manager. As their leader. Of course, Xu MuQing doesn''t want her employees to be tired out of their jobs. "Touch!" Xu MuQing just closed the door. Dongxue immediately started the car and left with Xu MuQing. Dongxue''s car has just left. In the corner not far away from it, a man sitting in a van responds quickly. This man has been here for several days. It''s not easy to see Xu MuQing leave alone with others. He immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Second master Qiu, that Xu MuQing just left with a woman." "Li Hang is not in the car!" "Well, I see. You can drive up quickly!" In the VIP ward of Tianmen first hospital. Qiu Sixi hangs up his cell phone. He was lying on the bed with a ferocious face. What he revealed in his eyes was extremely strong intention to kill! Because of Li Hang and Qiu Sixi, all their efforts were in vain. After decades of hard work, he was smashed by Li Hang. Now he, even if the body recovered, will also become a waste! More importantly, Tiezhang villa will no longer protect him! Qiu Sanyuan had been here before, and he had made clear Qiu Qianshan''s blood relationship with him. If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have done something to my brother. However, Qiu Sanyuan did not do so. Qiu Sanyuan just finished the matter calmly. After returning to Tiezhang villa, he divorced his wife immediately. Qiu Qianshan is no longer his son. Although Qiu Sixi is still the "second master" of Tiezhang villa. However, a second leader without martial arts. That''s rubbish! He hates it! There was a tremendous amount of anger. He wants revenge! "Click!" At this time, the door of VIP ward was opened. Chapter 735 Two stout men with beards came in. these two men as like as two peas in height are almost the same. They are twins! Big brother''s name is Changlong. My brother''s name is Chang Hu. The two men threw their fists at Qiu Sixi at the same time. "Mr. Qiu, long time no see." "I don''t know if you have anything to tell us when you call our brothers." At present, the twins are famous in the world. It''s called Heifeng Shuangsha! These two brothers are famous killers in the world. As long as someone is willing to pay, there is nothing they dare not do! Qiu Sixi took out a picture from under the pillow and handed it to Heifeng Shuangsha. "The woman in this picture is Xu MuQing." "I want you to kill her with the most cruel means!" As soon as Heifeng Shuangsha saw Xu MuQing in the photo, his eyes lit up. Especially my brother Chang Hu. Just seeing the picture, his saliva was about to flow down. With a smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Qiu, can you really do anything?" Qiu Sixi gave a cold smile: "I don''t care what method you use." "I have only one purpose. She must die!" "After Xu MuQing''s death, you will attack this man again!" Qiu Sixi hands Li Hang''s photo to his brother Chang long. "Two lives, five million for one head!" The two brothers of Heifeng Shuangsha look at each other. Without saying a word, he immediately nodded his head and agreed: "this job! We''ll take it! " "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu. Before dark, these two men will die!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" On the road, one car after another roared by. A black Mercedes Benz was parked by the road. There are two people standing in the field beside the car. Two beauties walking on the street are bound to make men and women stare. Xu MuQing looked at Dongxue and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me now." The face of winter snow is cold, and there is a sharp light in her eyes. "When she was very young, my master already fell in love with Mr. Li." "All she has done in the past few years is for Mr. Li." "The two of them are made for each other." "They should be very happy together." "But because of your presence, it destroyed the happiness of my master." "So sorry, you have to disappear." Dongxue''s expression is getting colder and colder, and her fierce murderous spirit is released. At this time, Dongxue pulled out a sharp dagger from her ankle. In the setting sun, the dagger is shining with a ghostly light. Xu MuQing was startled by the sudden action of Dongxue. She quickly stepped back. Although surprised. Although in a panic. However, Xu MuQing didn''t beg for mercy, as Dongxue imagined. She was so frightened that she knelt down to beg for mercy. Xu MuQing staring at Dongxue, said to her: "you want to kill me, I don''t blame you." "If I stood in your perspective, maybe I would do the same stupid thing as you." "How dare you call me stupid?" Winter snow''s eyes are sharp and cold. She approached Xu MuQing step by step. In fact, Dongxue is a little hesitant now. Otherwise, with her Kung Fu, she will kill Xu MuQing, which is a matter of minutes. I haven''t contacted Xu MuQing before. Dongxue also thinks conditionally that Xu MuQing is just good-looking. She must have charmed Li Hang in some other way. Chapter 736 And now face Xu MuQing. Especially the words Xu MuQing said just now, let Dongxue''s heart, played a very strange reaction. At this time, most people are either scared out of their wits or move Li Hang''s identity out to intimidate each other. But Xu MuQing did not. On the contrary, she stood in the perspective of winter snow and said, I won''t blame you. In the eyes of Dongxue, this woman is very strange. Dongxue looked at Xu MuQing coldly and said, "before you die, what else do you want to say, say it!" Xu MuQing pursed her red lips. In the present situation, she has no way to escape. She can only accept it. Xu MuQing slowly raised her slender neck and looked at the blue sky above her head. "I knew him when I was very young." "Our first meeting was accidental." In the face of the dagger in Dongxue''s hand that can wipe her neck anytime and anywhere, Xu MuQing seems very calm. She is also the first time in her life to tell others about her experience with Li Hang. Maybe he realized that he and Li Hang were really going to die. Calm. Xu MuQing''s heart is like the field behind her. Open and quiet. Only the occasional wind can slightly touch the leaf tips of plants in the field. "When I saw him, he hid in an alley and was bullied by a wild dog." "That dog is fierce." "I was scared, too." "I don''t know why?" "At that time, I summoned up my courage, grabbed a stick and went up." "In retrospect, I think I had a lot of courage at that time." Xu MuQing''s tone was calm and gentle. In the eyes is to reveal a yearning for childhood. "My time with him was very short." "But after he left, he always came to my mind from time to time." "He is a very strong person, and he has brought me the courage to live." "Without him, I would have collapsed for a long time in the past." Dongxue''s face doesn''t change. The light in her eyes is cold and sharp, like a knife! She stares directly at Xu MuQing and says in a cold voice. "Do you have nothing else to say?" "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" At this time, Xu MuQing seems to have abandoned life and death. She smiles at the winter snow. "Now that you have brought me here, it means that you have consciousness." "No matter what I say, you will not let me go." "And I can''t beat you." "The only thing I can do is to say what I want to say." "Your master, Miss Wu, is just like me." "Once we identify a thing, it''s hard to change it." "No matter how you threaten me now, or even kill me." "My heart to my husband is impossible to change." Speaking of this, Xu MuQing slowly closed her eyes. There is wind from her shoulders, slowly blowing. Like a lover''s hand, gently stroking the end of her long hair. See here, winter snow eyes flash a Li mang! She grasped the dagger in her hand and suddenly tightened it. Suddenly, the winter snow took a step. And in the winter snow to Xu MuQing issued a fatal moment. All of a sudden, a van came speeding up and stopped by the road. Winter snow''s body slightly meal. Look around. I saw two men with beards and got out of the car. As soon as the two men appeared, Dongxue''s eyebrows twisted involuntarily. It''s a master! Chapter 737 Chang Long and Chang Hu get out of the car. Two faces, with a bad smile. Such a smile, whenever a woman sees it, she will feel sick! They open their mouths full of yellow teeth. Enlarge the nostril. His eyes were round. With a silver smile on his face. Chang Hu burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that! When we came here, we two brothers were still thinking about this woman, how would they share? " "Later, we decided to learn from foreigners, one playing up and the other playing down." "Just now in the car, our brothers two stone scissors, I won!" "Originally, I was going to play below." "But now there''s a beautiful woman next to him." "Now I have the priority." Chang Long beside him also kept laughing. He even reached out and took off his coat. He stepped forward and strode toward the winter snow. "Brother! These two women are the best. " "Play with Xu MuQing first, and I''ll deal with the woman with short hair." "When you have a good time with Xu MuQing, we''ll transfer them." Compared with his brother Chang long, his brother Chang Hu takes off his clothes faster. At this time, he had taken off the T-shirt inside, revealing a strong muscle. At the same time, there''s the black chest hair! Chang Hu put out his hand and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He said to Xu MuQing, "beauty, are you going to play in such an open field? Or into the woods by the side? " "It doesn''t matter where I am, but I want to hear from you." Chang Hu is approaching Xu MuQing step by step. His ten fingers kept moving. Now he would like to go up and put Xu MuQing down immediately. Then she pulled open her clothes, put out her tongue, and licked the smooth, milk like skin. Lick the trembling mountains! Oh! I can''t stand it! I can''t help it! Chang Hu suddenly let out a wolf howl. Stick out your tongue and let saliva flow freely in the air. He opened his hands and let the wind of the wilderness blow his curly black hair all over his chest! It''s time to jump on the tiger! Can half way, suddenly flashed a cold light suddenly! Chang Hu, whose eyes were full of silver evil, suddenly changed his face. Then, the body twists slightly in the air. Roll fast! "Whoosh!" The sharp dagger in Dongxue''s hand almost scraped against the tip of Changhu''s nose! Chang Hu lands on all fours. As soon as Dongxue kicked his chest hard, he immediately raised his foot. "Bang!" Chang Hu''s strong and burly body immediately flew backwards for more than ten meters! Chang Long went to Chang Hu and patted him on the shoulder. He asked: How''s it going? After a short pause, Chang Hu burst out laughing. "How spicy! I haven''t met such a woman for a long time. " "Big brother, I changed my mind." "I want this one with short hair. This kind of woman is the most enjoyable to play under her body!" "When I pestle her, she must be very happy!" Chang Long and Chang Hu look at people fiercely. They''re like animals. There is no reason in the eyes. There is only animal desire! Dongxue holds a dagger in her hand and retreats slowly. She retreated to Xu MuQing and whispered to Xu MuQing, "I will restrain them and create time for you to escape." Chapter 738 "I''ll put the key in the car. You can start the car and run!" At this time, however, Xu MuQing shook her head. She gently grasped Dongxue''s arm and whispered, "no, how can I walk alone? Let''s go together. " Dongxue turns her head and looks at Xu MuQing with a very complicated look. From Xu MuQing''s bright eyes, Dongxue sees sincerity without any affectation. She could see that what Xu MuQing had just said was sincere, without the slightest falsehood. At this moment, Dongxue finally understands why Li Hang is worried about Xu MuQing. A god of war. Hide your identity. Endure grievances and criticism from others. Willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law. This Xu MuQing is unusual! Xu MuQing''s eyes are firm now. She is the first half step, straight face Changlong Changhu two ugly faces. Compared with before we came to Tianmen. Xu MuQing''s courage has really grown. If you put it in the past. All of a sudden, she would be nervous and flustered. And now, with all her courage, she said to the two disgusting ugly men in front of her. "You go now!" "My husband is coming soon." Chang Long and Chang Hu pause for a moment when they hear Xu MuQing''s words. After a brief period of consternation, they burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" One covers his stomach. One grabs his curly chest hair. Laugh with unbridled laughter. No scruples! Chang Hu patted his belly, said with a smile: "beauty, we received the task, but even your husband also killed." "It''s ok if he doesn''t come. If he does, I''ll press you under me in front of your husband and let you eat my food!" With that, Chang Hu has begun to open his teeth without claws. He said to Chang long, "elder brother, I can''t wait for you. Let''s go on!" Chang Long nodded. He is more cautious than his younger brother. Chang Long pointed to Dongxue and said, "this woman''s Kung Fu is not weak. Let''s go together." "Take her down and enjoy the fat of her mouth." With that, the two brothers looked at each other. At the same time, he rushed to the winter snow. Seeing that two men are killing themselves, Dongxue immediately reaches out her hand and pushes Xu MuQing, which makes Xu MuQing back several steps. And winter snow at this time, Mingming can leave Xu MuQing and turn around to escape. But instead, she grabbed the dagger and rushed to the enemy. Winter snow is very strong! You know what she''s facing at the same time now is black wind and double evils. Five years ago, because of a chance, Heifeng Shuangsha broke through the peak of the great master. Step into the realm of "King". Dongxue, a seemingly slender and weak woman, faces two "kings" at the same time, but she doesn''t fall behind! Changlong and Changhu brothers are more and more frightened. This woman is too strong! However, Chang Long and Chang Hu are notorious in the world. It''s not just because they''re killers. It''s because of the way they do it! "Bang!" Dongxue suddenly kicks Changhu''s chest. Chang Hu immediately flew out backwards. He rolled his eyes on the ground for several meters. At the same time, also with a kind of ferocious eyes, staring at the winter snow. "This woman is very firm!" Chapter 739 Chang Hu shouts at Chang long. Chang Long calm face, he slowly around to the back of the winter snow. "This woman really has some skills. It seems that we are really coming." At the end of the speech, Chang Hu and Chang Long winked at each other. One before the other, they killed Xiang Dongxue at the same time. Winter snow cold hum, the dagger in the hand flashed a cold light. The winter snow is faster than just now. More vigorous momentum. Into a light. Straight straight to the dragon! How fast! Changlong''s pupil dilates rapidly. At the critical moment, Chang Long immediately avoided. While he was avoiding, Chang Long suddenly grabbed a plastic bag from his back. He crushed the plastic bag quickly. A lot of white powder came out of the plastic bag. All of a sudden, the powder was flying all over the sky. The winter snow inevitably sucked in a little. Before and after less than a few seconds, winter snow suddenly feel the whole body soft, legs weak. There was a cold sweat on my forehead. "Despicable, you should have drugged!" "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha Chang Hu makes a series of strange calls. "A woman like you must have grown up under the protection of others since she was a child. She has never experienced the dangers of the world, has she?" "I tell you, these days, it''s not the brain, it''s the means!" "Next, I''ll give you a taste of Uncle Ben." "Don''t worry, I will make you want to die before you die." "I won''t let you come to this world for nothing!" With that, Chang Hu swaggered toward the winter snow. Besides, he took off his pants as he walked. He can''t wait! Now the blood all over him is surging. He couldn''t help it. He''s going to lie down. He wants to enter Dongxue''s body, let Dongxue feel his strength, let Dongxue feel his ferocity! Seeing Chang Hu getting closer and closer. At this time, Dongxue resolutely grabbed the dagger. She put the sharp edge of the dagger on her neck! At this time, winter snow''s eyes flashed a resolution! All of a sudden! There''s a stone coming from behind. Just hit Chang Hu on the head. The strength of the stone is not too great. But the sharp end of the stone just hit Chang Hu''s forehead. Chang Hu suddenly turned his head. I saw Xu MuQing picking up a stone from the ridge path. There is a trace of blood flowing down Chang Hu''s forehead. When the blood flows to the mouth, Chang Hu sticks out his fat tongue, which is covered with thick tongue coating, and draws the blood into the mouth. He laughed. She laughs obscene and silver. That''s what he wants! "Brother, what are you waiting for? Come on! Pull out that woman''s clothes Chang Long has already been unable to endure. Urged by Chang Hu, he suddenly yelled. Then with extremely fast speed, into a strong wind, rushed to Xu MuQing! "Whoosh!" A light. An indistinguishable shadow of the naked eye! It suddenly flashed in front of Chang long. Chang long, who had just jumped on it, suddenly stopped. His neck was high. Hands open. Feet tremble! Because Chang Long is very tall, he is as strong as a bear. Looking from Chang Hu''s direction, Chang Long''s body just blocked Chang Hu''s sight. Chang Hu can''t see what happened to Chang long? He just saw Chang long struggling. Chang Hu frowned: "what''s the matter with you, big brother?" "Ah Chang long, in a fierce struggle, suddenly twisted his neck. The sound of broken bones! Chapter 740 Then, Chang Long''s majestic body, like a garbage bag, was thrown up high. As Chang Lung moves away. It''s a delicate and beautiful painting. Let a person see only one eye, will be firmly engraved in the mind of the figure. Slowly appear in Chang Hu''s sight. Wu qingmo. The queen of Wall Street. The goddess worshipped by the financial elites all over the world. Here she comes. She curled a burst of intoxicating fragrance, floating in front of Xu MuQing. In the moment when Chang Hu and Wu qingmo looked at each other. Chang Hu suddenly felt soft and his legs trembled. What kind of look is this? It''s freezing! Sharp! Shocking! Chang Hu instinctively stepped back. But because his legs were soft, he fell directly into the field in the process of retreat. No one would have thought of Wu qingmo, the queen of Wall Street and the daughter of the Wu family. Actually has in "King" above absolute strength! It is also the double evil of the infamous black wind. Big brother Chang long. Second kill! Brother Chang Hu is just a look at her, scared legs soft! Who is she? Why is she here? Doubt! Terrified! But it''s more of a panic! This beautiful woman is too beautiful! Chang Hu is like a mole ant in front of her. Now, his only way out is to escape! At ordinary times, the dirty means that the two brothers had nothing to do with each other could not be used in front of this woman! Chang Hu quickly uses both hands and feet and tries his best to get up from the ground. He didn''t even have the mood to see Chang long. With the fastest speed in his life, he rushed up to the forest where he was just talking. Run! Run! Run like hell! Now Chang Hu''s only way out is to run into the woods. As long as he gets into the woods, he has a way to live! In the face of Chang Hu, Wu qingmo seems very calm. She''s like a thousand year old piece of ice. At the same time, also with a people feel chilly momentum. Wu qingmo stretched out her hand to Xu MuQing behind her and said coldly, "give me the stone in your hand." Xu MuQing''s hands, holding a large and a small two stones. This kind silly girl hesitated for a moment at this time. Finally, he handed the small stone to Wu qingmo. Just at the moment when Wu qingmo takes over the little stone from Xu MuQing. With her slender fingers, she flicked the little stone at Chang Hu. "Whoosh!" This little stone cuts through the air. Finally, like a bullet, it directly penetrated Chang Hu''s body from the back. The stone came out of his chest! After flying dozens of meters in the air, he hit the trunk of a big tree heavily in front of him! Chang Hu covered his bleeding chest and ran forward a few steps later. With a bang, he fell to the ground heavily. He didn''t even have the chance to struggle and died! Wu qingmo looked at Xu MuQing and said in a voice that was neither warm nor cold: "let''s go! I''ll take you back. " Finish saying, Wu Qing Mo turns round to delimit that slender jade leg. But she just took half a step, her arm was caught by Xu MuQing behind her. Wu qingmo turned his head and saw that Xu MuQing was sincere and said calmly: "it''s rare to have this opportunity. Let''s have a chat." Wu tilted Mo slightly, and finally nodded: "it''s too noisy here. Let''s change places." Xu MuQing followed Wu qingmo to the lengthened Hummer. Dongxue was also helped up by the spring rain and Qiuxiang, and entered another Mercedes Benz. Two cars were walking slowly along the road, passing by a black car parked on the side of the road. Chapter 741 At this point, in the black car. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang in the co pilot''s seat and asked, "brother in law, don''t we catch up?" Li Hang shook his head slightly: "no, let''s go back." In fact, Li Hang came before Wu qingmo appeared. Li Hang was going to do it. It''s just that Wu qingmo is a little more anxious than Li Hang. In fact, it''s also a good time for Xu MuQing to "practice courage". At the same time, this is the first time that Li Hang saw Wu qingmo''s hand. All along, Li Hang only knows that Wu qingmo has a talent different from ordinary people in finance. He also just knew that Wu qingmo also has a very strong strength! This also made Li Hang particularly curious about Wu''s experience in the United States. "Brother in law, when can I keep the red flag at home like you, and the colored flag flutters outside?" Xu Haoran''s sudden words made Li Hang roll his eyes. "In my eyes, she is my sister." Xu Haoran said: "these days, the intimate relationship is not all from the brother and sister, slowly developed?" "And this one is no less beautiful than my sister." "Brother in law, are you not interested at all?" Li Hang smiles, and his hand reaches into Xu Haoran''s ear silently. All of a sudden! Xu Haoran let out a scream. "Oh, brother-in-law, take it easy, take it easy!" Li Hang grabbed Xu Haoran''s ear. "I''m not interested at all. I just want to do it." "Brother in law, my brother in law! Can''t I admit my mistake? " When Li Hang took his hand back, Xu Haoran was whining while driving. "Balang, you''re a man of gold and silver..." Sad songs. Li Hang reached out and turned off the sound of the car player. His eyes were burning at Xu Haoran. Li Haoran''s whole body was thrilled when he was watching Xu fahang. But suddenly Li Hang asked unexpectedly. "If you were in this situation, what would you do?" Xu Haoran''s eyebrows, nose and mouth are raised. "Hey, hey, hey." "If it were me!" "Hey, hey, hey..." Li Hang chuckled. He was too lazy to ask again. But at this time, Li Hang''s eyes flashed an extremely sharp edge! Li Hang took out his mobile phone and sent out a short message. The message is simple. "To be reborn, you have to bury the past." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the VIP ward of Tianmen first hospital. It''s dinner time again. A nurse with a mask and a good figure came to the ward with food. The nurse put the food on the small table and said to Qiu Sixi, who was lying on the bed. "Mr. Qiu, you haven''t eaten much these two days." "For your health, I suggest you eat all these meals today." The nurse just finished. She suddenly felt a hand sticking out of the white sheet. And put it on her lap. The hand caressed her leg in white stockings. Then he kept going up. The nurse was startled. She was about to jump away when Qiu Sixi had sat up from the bed. There was silver in his eyes! He said to the nurse with a smile: "Miss nurse, I don''t know why, you seem very much like a person I used to know." Chapter 742 This is a very old chat up line. If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would have spat with cold eyes and left. But this is the VIP ward. There are some dignified figures lying. The nurse didn''t even dare to hide, so she could only endure and plead with Qiu Sixi. "Mr. Qiu, please don''t do that. This is a hospital." "Miss nurse, don''t you think it''s more comfortable to do this kind of thing in the hospital?" Qiu Sixi''s hand was in the skirt. He began to play bad. But the nurse''s body, also slightly trembled. "You see, you''ve already had a reaction." The smile on Qiu Sixi''s face became more and more dirty. "How about a deal, nurse?" "As for me, I ate the food obediently." "I''ll serve you." The nurse could not avoid it, only nodded slightly. Qiu Sixi burst out laughing. He began to eat with his right hand. The left hand is reckless! The nurse was patient all the time, shaking involuntarily. "Eh!" All of a sudden! As if his throat had been stuck, Qiu Sixi immediately put out his hand and grasped his own. He made a terrible sound. "Goo!" "Goo!" "Goo!" Qiu Sixi looked at the nurse with an unbelievable look. suddenly spit out a white foam in his mouth. The body trembles violently! "You! You! Poison in your meal The nurse finally took off the mask she was wearing. And the moment I saw the nurse take off the mask. Qiu Sixi''s pupils dilated instantly. He finally knew why the nurse looked so familiar! Because this nurse is one of the women he once played with. It''s a very new period, and it''s played. Just a month ago! Qiu Sixi didn''t know the name of the woman in front of her. But all he knew was that she had a happy family. I have a boyfriend who is going to get married. But Qiu Sixi insulted the woman in front of her boyfriend! Finally, to threaten this woman. Qiu Sixi even killed her parents! It turned out that the shaking of the nurse just now was not because of feeling. It''s because she''s suppressing anger and hatred! The nurse stared at Qiu Sixi with a kind of eyes full of resentment. She didn''t even bother to say a word to Julius. Instead, he pushed Qiu Sixi to the hospital bed. Then he grabbed the pillow and smothered Qiu Sixi''s face. Qiu Sixi is struggling. Can be under the medicine of him, the whole body is weak! He could only feel the boundless fear spreading all over him. Death, approaching! Get close! He''s covered in the end! Qiu Sixi is in pain. Collapse. And boundless anger. Dead! After that, the nurse began to clean up the scene. She cleaned up everything in the ward. Then, as if nothing had happened, he went out. She went to another room and did the same thing! ¡­¡­ Danggui group withdrew. Overnight! The subsidiary companies of Danggui group and its subordinate factories all received a subsidy for the dissolution of the group at the first time. No one was upset by the dissolution of the group. On the contrary, he was holding the money with a smile. We''re all in one voice. The queen of Wall Street is generous! As soon as the Danggui group was dissolved. All the time, the mountain above Lingxiao group disappeared. All the dark clouds disappeared in an instant. This kind of feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds. Let Lingxiao group up and down everyone, can not help but to a long sigh of relief. Finally, there is no need to work overtime! In Tianmen gymnasium. On the playground, there are two figures running slowly on the track. Chapter 743 "Come on, come on! There are still 800 meters left! " Xu Haoran Ran Ran in front, while cheering yuan Duoduo behind! Yuan Duoduo gasped and waved to Xu Haoran: "no, I can''t run any more. I can''t run any more." Xu Haoran ran ran to Yuan Duoduo. He began to divert yuan Duoduo''s attention. "By the way, I always don''t understand why your queen sister suddenly dissolved the angelica group?" "She doesn''t want to rob my brother-in-law from my sister any more?" Yuan Duoduo gasped and shook his head: "I''m not very clear." "I was going to ask my sister last night." "She said that after chatting with your sister for a while, she seemed to understand something." "But don''t dream. How could my sister quit?" "My sister''s heart to my brother will never change." With that, Yuan Duoduo stopped directly. She was in the middle, panting like a cow. "I can''t run. I really can''t run." "Why don''t you run on my back one more time?" On hearing yuan Duoduo''s words, Xu Haoran was scared that his back was cold. These days, although his girlfriend''s weight has dropped more than ten jin. But she is still over 200 Jin. Take Xu Haoran''s physique, let alone carrying yuan Duoduo to run a circle of 400 meters. Even if it''s 40 meters, it''s tough! Xu Haoran this time the eye bead son a turn, have an idea! He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a picture of Yuan Duoduo. Yuan Duoduo couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" Xu Haoran slowly raised his head and said to Yuan Duoduo, "how fat and ugly Suddenly, Yuan Duoduo''s anger soared to the sky, and Zhang Ya rushed to Xu Haoran without claws. "Stop!" Xu Haoran turned around and ran. On the runway, Xu Haoran''s laughter came out from time to time. "Ha ha ha, come after me if you have the ability!" At this moment, two people are sitting quietly on the platform of the stadium. The sun poured down, sprinkled on the valiant posture of Wu qingmo. She is wearing a simple and capable dress today. She has set her eyes as bright as gems on Li Hang who is sitting beside her. Yuan Haoran and Xu Haoran take their eyes back. On the Wu Qing Mo that a full of affectionate eyes. Li Hang looked at Wu qingmo and said, "I didn''t expect that you would make a decision so soon." Wu qingmo smiles gracefully. Just like flowers in full bloom, colorful, magnificent boundless. She said to Li Hang in a nice voice. "It was Xu MuQing who made me understand one thing." "What''s the matter?" Li Hang is slightly depressed. After Xu MuQing came back yesterday, he didn''t tell him what he said to Wu qingmo. No matter what Li Hang uses to tempt Xu MuQing. She just doesn''t say it. He also said that it was a little secret between her and Wu qingmo. As soon as Wu qingmo opened his mouth, he immediately aroused Li Hang''s interest. Wu qingmo looks at Li Hang''s eyes, very gentle. It''s like the shimmering light on the lake. Another example is a wisp of gauze that penetrates between the leaves and the treetops. Soft, graceful. "It was she who made me understand that one-sided liking is just wishful thinking." "Over the years, she has become your motivation and courage to persevere in those dangerous situations." "She made you who you are." Li Hang was moved. He didn''t expect that Wu qingmo really understood! Chapter 744 Wu qingmo is right. Xu MuQing has always been Li Hang''s driving force. It''s his courage to live. I don''t know how many times, when he was in danger. It is because of the frequent appearance of Xu MuQing''s brilliant smiling face in his mind that Li Hang has the courage and motivation to support all the way. Li Hang was relieved. Since Wu qingmo understands, that''s good. But Wu Qing Mo''s eyes at this time, and a more sharp edge. She looks at Li Hang. His eyes were burning. The spirit is bright. "Brother hang, my only wish since I was a child is to marry you." "It''s this wish that has supported me all these years." "Click!" Li Hang was surprised. I thought she figured it out! Why did you come back again!? Li Hang is about to open his mouth, but Wu qingmo sticks out a slender finger to stop Li Hang. Wu qingmo said softly, "I will leave for a while, but I will definitely come back." "I know you''re strong now, you don''t need me." "When I come back, I will be the irreplaceable person around you!" "Brother hang, wait for me!" With that, Wu qingmo began to grow up, and with a gust of fragrance, he walked away in Li Hang''s eyes. Looking at Wu qingmo''s figure, Li Hang made a decision in his heart. That is to make a villain with Xu MuQing! Once you have two kids. It''s the golden triangle. Safe and sound! When he and Xu MuQing''s children can call aunt Wu qingmo. Wu qingmo will definitely give up this idea! Yeah! That''s right! That''s a good idea. That''s it! ¡­¡­ The capital, Wu family mansion. "What are you talking about?" When Wu Shixun heard that Wu qingmo had already boarded the plane to fly to the United States. Get up! The expression on his face was unpredictable. Shocked! I''m surprised. Confusion. I don''t understand. In the end, anger. Wu qingmo is his own daughter! However, since she was sensible. Wu Shixun didn''t even hear Wu qingmo call his father. As the head of the family, Wu Shixun certainly won''t think about whether he has a problem. He''s just going to look outside for reasons. He thinks it''s someone else''s fault. It''s all the fault of the Li family! Wu Shixun seized a blue and white porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty and smashed it on the ground! The bottle is broken. Money flies. Wu Shixun was shaking all over. He was furious. To be honest, I''m my own daughter. How long has Wu Shixun not looked at it carefully. Last time Wu qingmo came home, it was also because of Li Hang. When did the father and daughter really sit down and have a quiet talk? Everything is because of Li Hang! It''s all because of Li Jin! If both of them can disappear, then his daughter will be able to come back! Just like when I was a kid. In front of him, obediently, sweet call him a "Dad"! Just then, the housekeeper came in quickly. He said to Wu Shixun, "master, the head of the Hou family is here." Wu Shixun was surprised to hear that Hou ruinian came in person. But still impatiently said: "I am in a bad mood now, do not want to see him!" As soon as Wu Shixun finished his sentence, Hou ruinian''s hearty laughter came out of the door. "I said, old man! We haven''t seen each other for months "I came all the way from Tianmen. Just to meet you and talk to you. " "How can you have the heart to shut me out?" Wu Shixun glares at Hou ruinian. Coldly said: "you now give me out, I don''t want to see you!" "If you hadn''t egged me on, I would have talked to that foreigner about bullshit business! My wife will not die "My daughter, will not resent me until now!" Wu Shixun''s words, Hou ruinian''s eyes, quickly flashed a cold light! Chapter 745 Hou ruinian''s eyes turned. Suddenly he said, "old man! You''re not right to say that "It wasn''t me who killed my sister-in-law, but Li Jin!" "I think you know better than me that Li Jin is always in my sister-in-law''s heart." "when she married you..." Wu Shixun shook his hand: "shut up!" Wu Shixun was in a bad mood. When Hou ruinian comes, he will not open any pot. If you know the whole Wu family, no one dares to mention his original wife in front of Wu Shixun. Because for Wu Shixun, his original wife is always a pain in his heart. As Hou ruinian said, Wu Shixun''s wife Chu Yunxi was originally in love with Li Jin. She is also a lady of the big family. Since childhood, it has attracted people''s attention. Wu Shixun is also one of the pursuers of Chu Yunxi. However, Wu Shixun was mediocre since he was a child, which is quite different from Li Jin, who has outstanding talent since he was a child. When Li Jin was very young, he was already a famous talent in Beijing. Brilliant and handsome. He and Chu Yun Xi can be said to be a pair of men and women, made in heaven and set in earth. Originally, Wu Shixun just thought about it and never dared to have any idea to marry Chu Yunxi, the first beauty in Beijing. But one day. Chu Yunxi suddenly takes the initiative to find Wu Shixun. At that time, for Wu Shixun''s sake, did she dare to marry her? Wu Shixun didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. A period of time after marriage, for Wu Shixun, can be said to be the happiest time in his life. But later, slowly. Wu Shixun knows something inside. It turned out that Li Jin was moved and fell in love with a girl from an ordinary family. Chu Yun Xi in heartbroken, found Wu Shixun such a spare tire. Although it''s a spare tire, Wu Shixun is still very happy. On the surface, at least, they respect each other. Moreover, Chu Yunxi gave birth to a son and a daughter to Wu Shixun. Although Wu Shixun was busy with family affairs during the day. But as soon as it gets dark, he will surely return home to accompany his wife and children. He is a very standard model husband in the whole capital. Originally, Wu Shixun could have been so happy. But one day, Wu Shixun received bad news. His wife jumped into the river and killed herself! No one thought that such a thing would happen. Until now, in Wu Shixun''s mind, the scene of the night before his wife committed suicide can still be clearly visualized. The two of them are still in love. Say numb love words. Drink small wine, you Nong me Nong. He doesn''t understand why Chu Yunxi committed suicide? Later, there were a lot of rumors about the incident. Among them, the most talked about is the relationship between Chu Yunxi and Li Jin. Everyone thinks that Chu Yunxi gave birth to a son and a daughter to Wu Shixun. But in her heart, she always loved Li Jin. Besides, Chu Yunxi met Li Jin before she committed suicide. The rumor is getting worse and worse. So much so that the influence of their Wu family could not be covered up. For this matter, Wu Shixun and Li Jin broke up. Originally, the relationship between Wu Shixun and Li Jin was pretty good. In order to know the truth of his wife''s suicide, Wu Shixun even fights against Li Jin. But Li Jin is dead and alive do not say, he and Chu Yun Xi met that day, what did say? Chapter 746 This also made Wu Shixun full of doubt about that. Just now Wu Shixun said that the death of Chu Yunxi had something to do with Hou ruinian. That''s because the place where Chu Yun Xi jumps into the river is in the territory of the Hou family. Moreover, on that day, Hou ruinian and Wu Shixun talked about business nearby! Hou ruinian walked slowly to Wu Shixun. First he sighed, then he said, "brother! We have been friends for decades "I''ll tell you something heartfelt." "I had nothing to do with my sister-in-law." "If you want to blame, blame that Li Jin." "If Li Jin had nothing to do with the death of his sister-in-law, why did he keep it from you all the time? What happened that day?" "If he has a good conscience, why didn''t he jump out to look for you when our two families joined hands to deal with him and killed his eldest son?" "Hou Shixun was staring at me, because he was not my son!" "I''m just a spectator!" ¡±You are the one who moves the knife Wu Shixun''s aggressiveness made Hou ruinian very upset. But on the surface, he was still full of smiles. "Brother, Li Mu was in the limelight at that time." "Li Mu is a real genius. He has supported half his family since he was young." "Under his leadership, the Li family is bound to become the head of our four families." "The pattern of the capital will also be broken." "If he were alive, would our two families be as comfortable as they are now?" Fidgety. Wu Shixun is angry when he sees Hou ruinian. I''m afraid he would have been kicked out if it wasn''t for the sake of his old friends. "I don''t want to gossip with you. If you have something to say, you can fart!" Hou ruinian said to Wu Shixun, "I want to ask you to do me a favor." "No help!" "I haven''t said that yet. Why don''t you help me?" Wu Shixun hummed coldly: "over the years, I''ve helped you with so many things. When didn''t you get the benefit?" "That''s not what I said, old man." With that, Hou ruinian went out of his way to Wu Shixun''s ear and whispered a few words to him. When Wu Shixun heard this, he could not help but pick his eyebrows. "Seriously?" Hou ruinian gave a cold smile, with fierce eyes and gnashing teeth! "My son died, and part of the family elite was lost in the hands of the Li family. This feud can''t be resolved!" "You know my character. If you want to do it, do it thoroughly!" "This time, we must uproot the Li family!" Wu Shixun''s eyes flickered. He seemed a little hesitant. After all, it''s about the rise and fall of their whole family. Hou ruinian added another firewood. "Old man, I heard your daughter went abroad again?" "When can I come back after leaving this time?" Listen to very simple two words, but a to Wu Shixun ear, but like a bolt from the blue! Wu Shixun immediately roared! "Good! Then I''ll help you one last time! " Hou ruinian smiles a little, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes! ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, it''s not a good thing!" Early in the morning, Xu Haoran suddenly rushed into the office. In the office. Li Hang is holding a small cage bag with chopsticks and passing it to Xu MuQing''s mouth. "Come on, open your mouth, ah --" Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang, his eyes are bashful and his cheeks are red. "I can clip it myself." Li Hang has a serious face. Just words. "My wife is busy with business every day." "Of course, I''m the idle man to do such a trivial thing as feeding." "Here, open your mouth." Xu MuQing had no choice but to open her two red lips. She felt that she had been completely spoiled by Li Hang! Chapter 747 Two people just one feed, one eat. You and me. Completely when Xu Haoran does not exist. "Cough!" Xu Haoran coughed. "Cough!" Xu Haoran coughed again. Xu MuQing and Li Hang still ignore him. Xu Haoran was a little depressed at the door. He rushed in directly and said to the two lovers, "didn''t you hear me just now? "The big deal is not good!" Xu MuQing touched her stomach and looked at Li Hang: "husband, I''m full, I can''t eat any more." "One more, my dear." Wait for Xu MuQing to eat the last small cage bag. Xu MuQing some helplessly said: "I have gained three Jin this month." "Where are you fat? Let me feel it. " While talking, Li Hang''s hand immediately stretched out to Xu MuQing''s slender waist. Xu MuQing was startled and quickly dodged. If you kiss me when you''re alone, I''m fine. But now Xu Haoran is watching at the door. Xu MuQing quickly changed the topic and said to Xu Haoran, "what did you say just now?" Xu Haoran said helplessly: "I just received a phone call. My mother came by plane from Donghai." "We already know that!" Xu MuQing should take it for granted. Li Hang also nodded: "last night, dad called to tell us." Xu Haoran opened his mouth wide and responded for a long time: "why didn''t anyone tell me?" Li Hang grinned: "because when I called you last night, you were kissing Duoduo in the cinema?" Xu Haoran put his hand over his forehead: "it''s over, it''s over! Now it''s a big deal. " Li Hang and Xu MuQing look at each other. The husband and wife are very united to emerge a schadenfreude expression. Xu Haoran rushed to Xu MuQing for help: "elder sister, please help me to find a way." "I used to boast in front of my mother that I would catch Miaomiao." "Later, when we had a good relationship, my mother made a special call to ask." "I said I would take her daughter-in-law back with me for a while." "But in the twinkling of an eye, it became a lot." "If I let my mother know that I''ve moved so quickly, will I be killed by her?" Li Hang and Xu MuQing look at each other again. He nodded slightly. With one voice: "well, it''s possible." "No, no, I can''t let my mother know about it!" "Why don''t I hide dodo first." Li Hang joked: "as far as my sister''s physique is concerned, a closet can''t be filled. Where are you going to hide?" "Besides, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law." "You''ll be beaten by your mother at most." "When it''s over, it''s all right." Xu Haoran cried: "my brother-in-law, you have never tasted my mother''s lethal chain smoking." "When I was a child, every time I was beaten by her, it was just bullshit!" Sitting next to Xu MuQing, as if thinking of Xu Haoran''s predicament when he was a child, he couldn''t help laughing. She laughed so sweetly that Li Hang was stunned. Xu MuQing saw Li Hang staring at himself: "Why are you staring at me all the time?" "Because you look good!" "Disgusting, glib." Xu MuQing''s eyebrows are slightly low, and she is extremely shy. Looking at Li Hang and Xu MuQing who show love and scatter dog food. Xu Haoran covered his forehead and walked out of the office helplessly. "Ran Ran!" Far away, a voice that can make many men feel goose bumps comes from the end of the corridor. Chapter 748 In Xu Haoran''s sight. More than 200 Jin Yuan Duoduo shakes his fat and trots to Xu Haoran. Seeing that Xu Haoran''s face was not good, he couldn''t help asking why. Wait for Xu Haoran to tell yuan Duoduo about it. Yuan Duoduo with her fat hand, holding Xu Haoran''s face, said with a smile: "it''s OK, if there is a problem, let''s carry it together." Xu Haoran gave a long sigh. "My mother has a hard temper. I don''t know how she will deal with me this time." This is the first time yuan Duoduo has heard Xu Haoran talk about Liu Yufen. So he asked a few more questions. "Auntie, what kind of person is she?" "Usually listen to you, she seems to be a very fierce person." "But why does it sound that she is amiable from her sister and brother Xu Haoran flattened his mouth. "My mother is a very strong person." "After my father was disabled, a large part of the family''s burden fell on her shoulders." "Other people''s children go to school, there are school buses to pick them up." "At that time, in order to save money, my mother sent me by bike." Yuan Duoduo''s eyes glowed: "Wow! That aunt is a very good person "My mother is very kind to others, but with me, it''s changed." "Once when I was at school, my mother took me by bike." "At that time, I was so playful that I got my foot stuck in the wheel." Yuan Duoduo was surprised and asked, "did aunt find out when the car stopped?" "The car has stopped." "My mother didn''t feel able to push." "So she changed her posture, stood up and pedaled..." Yuan Duoduo was startled and asked carefully, "and then?" Xu Haoran covered his forehead and sighed. "Alas "Broken leg!" "Cast." "Three months!" "I''ve been drinking bone soup for three months, and I''m going to vomit!" Yuan Duoduo can''t help feeling that this future mother-in-law doesn''t seem to be well served. In an hour. Tianmen airport, get off the plane. Liu Yufen walked slowly with her luggage. In recent years, Lingxiao group''s business is booming. Xu Xiaoyang is busy with social activities on weekdays, and he has less and less time to return home. In addition, Li Hang, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran, who are not easy at ordinary times, are not around. Liu Yufen thought of her children, so she came to Tianmen with a bag. Originally, Xu Xiaoyang wanted to give Liu Yufen two bodyguards. Li Hang also selected two players from the training base. But Liu Yufen thought it was too much trouble and unnecessary. Now each of these players has his own post. If two people leave, their posts will be vacant. It will also have some minor impact on the whole group. This is what Liu Yufen doesn''t want to see. As Xu Haoran said, Liu Yufen is a very important person. She doesn''t want to trouble people. A lot of things are done personally. It has become a habit for her. Now in the whole family, only she has become an idle person. Instead of staring at the wall every day at home. It''s better to come to the children''s side, wash clothes and prepare meals for them. It can also be regarded as giving full play to their own surplus heat. Liu Yufen is in the passage, walking slowly with the stream of people. At this time, not far behind, there was a sudden commotion. I heard someone behind me yelling in a strong voice like driving away animals. "Go away! Go away "You lowly things dare to stand in my way!" Chapter 749 Liu Yufen looks over. Not far away, I saw several foreigners rushing in. Push away all the people in their way. Unruly! And in this group, the leader is a young man with black hair. It is Hou Shuyu, the eldest son of the Hou family, who has just returned home after more than ten years! The foreigners next to Hou Shuyu are even more arrogant. The way he looked at the people around him was like looking at an animal! Liu Yufen didn''t want to get into trouble, so she quickly stood by with her luggage. Liu Yufen just avoided. There was a strong man beside her. He pointed to the foreigners in front of her and let out his voice. "What are you people going to do? Is this the place where you run wild? " This man is very strong. He raised his head and directly blocked in front of Hou Shuyu. Seeing this group of arrogant foreigners approaching step by step. Strong men stand up like a wall! "I tell you, this is not more than a hundred years ago." "We Chinese are no longer treated by you foreigners as before." "Pa!" The man''s words haven''t finished, walking in the front of the Hou Shu Yu, a slap directly hard hit over! "What did you say? Say it again The whole face of a strong man is swollen! Hou Shuyu''s slap was very fierce. And when he looks at Hou Shuyu, the strong man has a terrible feeling of being watched by fierce beasts. Originally, he was still like a wall and began to retreat. It''s just that he just stepped back two steps. But I found that behind me, there were two tall foreigners. They got in the way of the strong man. "What do you want to do?" "This is Huaxia, not your wild place!" With a sneer, Hou Shu Yu slowly steps forward. He patted the strong man''s face twice. "I''m going to be wild now. What do you want?" A strong man is also a strong man. At the moment, anger from the side of the gall, waving his fist, mercilessly towards houshu Yu smashed in the past. "Bang!" Strong man''s fist, not only did not hit houshu Yu. On the contrary, he was beaten like a shrimp by Hou Shuyu! He covered his stomach and lowered himself slowly. Saliva. Spit it out of his mouth bit by bit. It''s too painful to fight with this one! Strong men feel that their internal organs are broken! But without waiting for the fitness man to lie on the ground. Hou Shu Yu''s hand suddenly stretched out and grasped the strong man''s hair. He raised the head of the strong man slowly. Pain. Suffering. The whole face of the strong man has been twisted. Only at this moment did he realize that he had offended the wrong person. Hou Shuyu looks like a madman at this time. What he revealed in his eyes was all excitement! Crazy! Hou Shuyu holds the head of the strong man with his left hand and slaps the face of the strong man with his right hand. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" One by one. One is heavier than the other. "I ask you, can I be wild here?" The whole face of the strong man has been swollen. He couldn''t speak but nodded. "Pa!" Another slap. Houshu Yu didn''t mean to bypass the strong man at all. "I ask you, can I be wild here?" The strong man blurted out a word, "yes!" "Yes "Yes Chapter 750 Hou Shuyu''s hand patted the strong man''s face. "That''s right." "It''s just a dog." "I dare to bark in front of my master." With that, Hou Shuyu slapped the strong man again. Suddenly, two teeth flew out of the mouth. The man was slapped by houshu Yu and flew. Hit the billboard next to me. Hou Shu Yu turns his head and looks at the billboard on the wall. On the billboard, Gu Yanxi''s delicate and pretty face has been dyed red with blood. Waiting for Shu Yu to approach slowly. He reached out and stroked the billboard twice. Then he stuck his tongue out. In the eyes of the people around. He even used his tongue to lick the blood of the strong man on the billboard. Pervert! This is everyone''s evaluation of Hou Shuyu at this moment. But no one dares to say it. Because, this Hou Shu Yu is not only a pervert. Still a lunatic! When Hou Shuyu is doing this. The strong man has picked up his luggage from the ground and secretly plans to leave. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, the voice of Hou Shuyu came from behind. The strong man was scared into a cold sweat. He turned his head slowly and looked at Hou Shuyu. "Brother, I''m really wrong." "Please, let me live." Waiting for the book, Yu smiles coldly. He opened his legs, pointed to the empty crotch in the middle under his legs, and said to the strong man. "Now you''re going under my crotch in front of so many people." "I''ll spare you!" The strong man was pitiful and timid. The onlookers, instead of coming up to dissuade them, took out their mobile phones and started the live broadcast. Strong men are desperate. I can only lower my head and walk slowly to Hou Shuyu. Just when the strong man was about to kneel down in front of houshuyu. Liu Yufen, who couldn''t see past, finally spoke. "Young man, this man has already apologized." "You''ve beaten him, so let him go." As soon as houshu Yu heard this, he immediately turned his head. Just a look in her eyes made Liu Yufen''s legs soften. The look in his eyes is terrible. What was revealed in his eyes was the most ferocious look. He approached Liu Yufen step by step. "Old woman, what did you say just now? Tell me again." When Hou Shuyu spoke, his voice was not very loud. However, his ferocious face scared Liu Yufen back. Liu Yufen was quickly surrounded by the hostile foreigners nearby. Liu Yufen can''t go back now. In the face of constantly approaching, the fierce houshu Yu. Liu Yufen''s body suddenly trembled violently. "Old woman. What can I ask you? Do you hear me "Tell me what you just said." "If you don''t..." At this point, Hou Shuyu made a special pause. He then reached out and pointed to the toilet sign not far away. "See that toilet next to you?" "There are not many people there now." "If you don''t say it now, I''ll let my men drag you to the toilet." "My men have just come from Africa." "They''re tired of black women with ink on them." "When they see a white, clean woman like you, they are all drooling." Chapter 751 As soon as the words came to an end, the foreigners on the side began to shout. Open your mouth and laugh. A foreigner even tried to reach out to catch Liu Yufen. He was so scared that Liu quickly leaned aside for two steps. But when she turned her head, another fierce looking foreigner with a full mouth and beard was staring at her. Suddenly, Liu Yufen''s breathing became more and more urgent. She reached out and held her heart tightly! "Hoo "Hoo "Hoo Suddenly, Liu Yufen''s body softened and her eyes turned white. The whole person fainted in the laughter of a group of villains. When he saw Yu, he couldn''t help but smile coldly. "It''s boring to be an old woman who can''t stand fright at all." With that, Hou Shuyu waved his hand and swaggered away with his subordinates. The bruised and bruised man fainted when he saw Liu Yufen. He quickly used his mobile phone to make an emergency call! At the same time. Lingxiao group. Tianmen office building. As usual, Xu MuQing buried her head in a lot of work documents. Li Hang is holding the apple knife, sitting next to Xu MuQing cut apple. Li Hang''s Dao skill is extremely meticulous. The peel of the apple is even every millimeter. "Ring, ring!" At this time, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Xu MuQing picked up her mobile phone and found it was Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo try to please Liu Yufen. Instead of Li Hang and Xu MuQing, they drove to the airport to meet Liu Yufen. Xu MuQing calculated the time. They should be here now. Xu MuQing answers the phone. Facing the other end of the phone, Xu Haoran said with a smile, "have you been scolded by your mother?" However, Xu Haoran''s voice on the other end of the phone was very urgent. In his haste, he took an uncontrollable anger. "Sister, mom just fainted! We are in the hospital now! " "What''s the matter? Mom, why do you faint? " Xu MuQing was startled and quickly stood up from her chair. "I can''t make it clear on the phone. You and your brother-in-law should come quickly." With that, Xu Haoran told Xu MuQing the location of Liu Yufen''s hospital. Xu MuQing hung up her mobile phone and turned to look at Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang appears extremely calm. However, this calm, on weekdays, will not appear in front of Xu MuQing. The office, which was warm in the sunshine. The temperature drops suddenly, I don''t know when. Make Xu MuQing involuntarily hit a shiver all over. Li Hang stood up and handed the apple to Xu MuQing. Directly led Xu MuQing''s hand, with a sound without the slightest emotion voice, lightly said. "Let''s go and have a look first. How''s mom?" When I came to the hospital and opened the door of the ward. Xu MuQing and Li Hang see Liu Yufen''s eyes closed, his face pale and lying quietly on the bed. The doctor and the nurse happened to be there. Xu MuQing quickly came forward and asked the doctor. "Doctor, how is my mother?" "She may be suffering from some strain of her heart muscle due to her long-term work." "In addition to being excessively frightened, the heart''s blood supply is somewhat insufficient." "So there was a transient shock." The doctor explained. That is to say, Liu Yufen''s heart is not good. I was scared again, and then I fainted. Fortunately, there is not much danger. Just take a break and you''ll wake up slowly. After the doctor left, Li Hang hooked Xu Haoran. Chapter 752 Two men came out of the room. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang. He didn''t blow up like he did on the phone. This is quite different from his usual character. The reason why he did this was not because Liu Yufen fainted, which made Xu Haoran grow up in an instant. It''s because he feels the powerful pressure released from Li Hang! Li Hang''s face was as plain as water. But under the calm water like a mirror, the undercurrent is surging, extremely fierce. Two people walked to a corner far away from the ward. Li Hang asked Xu Haoran in a low voice, "what happened?" At this time, Xu Haoran''s fists have been tightly clenched together. "The man who called for an ambulance told me," he said viciously "My mother was fine." "Because of that man, he was bullied by several foreigners from abroad." "Mom, I can''t see it, so I said "Then the foreigners threatened their mother to take her to the toilet." "And then mom was stunned by them." Speaking of the back, Xu Haoran has gnashed his teeth. He glared at the bead and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, this revenge must be avenged!" "Brother in law, let''s start now and find these bastards right away!" "Beat them all over the floor looking for teeth, let them kneel down and kowtow to our mother and apologize!" "Not enough." At this time, Li Hang suddenly said two words. Xu Haoran didn''t react all of a sudden. He couldn''t help asking: "brother-in-law, what''s not enough?" "Do you think it''s enough for children who are mothers to simply kneel down and kowtow and apologize?" Xu Haoran was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shook his head! "Brother in law, not enough!" At this time, Xu Haoran''s eyes also revealed the color of firmness. Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and patted it twice. Light ground says: "you take good care of mom here, I go to solve." Xu Haoran originally wanted to go with Li Hang. But before he spoke, Li Hang suddenly turned into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone. It''s like a gust of wind. Although not with Li Hang, Xu Haoran felt some regret. But he was at ease. He knew that his brother-in-law was really angry this time! Li HANGGANG just walked out of the building. Wang Xiaoqi quickly drove the car and stopped. When Li Hang entered the car, Wang Xiaoqi said respectfully. "Big brother! We have found out who those people are "The leading man is the eldest son of the Hou family. His name is Hou Shuyu." "The remaining foreigners are all from Europe." "Their occupation seems to have been filled out in the immigration information." "I don''t know what these people do?" "As soon as I look at the surveillance, I know that these bastards are absolutely right. They are not good things!" Just now Li Hang and Xu MuQing were on their way to the hospital. They had asked Wang Xiaoqi to go to the airport for investigation. At this point, Wang Xiaoqi had a good time. He found that Li Hang''s face had not changed much. So he said, "brother, I have copied the airport surveillance. Do you want to have a look?" Wang Xiaoqi just finished. Just listen to Li Hang''s indifferent voice from the back seat of the car: "for a group of dying people, do you think it is necessary to investigate what mistakes they have made before?" Moriran! Yin cold! Every word in Li Hang''s mouth is full of horror that makes Wang Xiaoqi tremble. He has been with Li Hang for some time. Li Hang''s attitude is rarely seen. Even as Li Hang''s younger brother, Wang Xiaoqi thinks that Li Hang now is particularly terrible! This kind of fear comes from the heart! Wang Xiaoqi swallowed his saliva and then asked Li Hang, "brother, where are we going now?" "The villa that Hou ruinian just bought in the northeast corner of Tianmen." "Yes Chapter 753 At this moment, Hou ruinian just bought the Banshan villa hall. Hou Shuyu is sitting in the living room with a group of foreigners. He was cross legged with a transparent glass in his hand. Next to him, a good-looking maid was pouring expensive red wine to houshuyu respectfully. When the maid poured the wine, Hou Shuyu''s eyes fell directly on the maid''s chest. At this time, I saw Hou Shuyu''s mouth slanting upward. Suddenly he put his hand through the maid''s neckline. "Ah! What are you going to do, young master? " The maid was startled. When she intends to avoid, Hou Shu Yu is a will her whole person, all pulled into his arms. Because the action is too intense. The red wine in Hou Shuyu''s hand was sprinkled a lot. The blood red liquid fell on the maid''s face, neck and open chest. Waiting for the book! Head down! Stick out your tongue! Lick it! "Young master! No The maid has been struggling. But the harder she struggled, the harder she was waiting for Shu Yu. The foreigners who were watching around us were making a lot of noise. A few had even begun to turn their heads and look at the other two maids who were not far away. In the noise of the crowd, Hou ruinian came down from the second floor in his nightgown. Hou ruinian didn''t meet Shu Yu at the airport. Recently, he has devoted all his time to "making man". He put his "seed" into several women''s stomachs at the same time. This is not, just waiting for a few people in Chongqing downstairs noisy time. Hou ruinian worked hard upstairs. Hou ruinian came down the stairs and coughed at Hou Shuyu. Hou Shuyu pushed the struggling maid away. Then, I arranged my clothes. He walked to Hou ruinian with a smile and saluted him. "The son calls on his father." Hou ruinian looked at Hou Shuyu, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. He didn''t like waiting for books since he was a child. Hou Shuyu''s temper is very violent and perverse, even a little crazy. Over the years, Hou ruinian has heard more or less about what he has done abroad. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the current family situation, it would be more severe and complicated. He would not think of the son he had not seen for many years. In addition, the Nicholas family took Hou Shuyu as their family''s vanguard to enter China. As a contact person, Hou ruinian had to deal with the son he didn''t like in his heart. Although he was not happy in his heart, on the surface, Hou ruinian still had to work hard. After a few words of greeting with Hou Shuyu, he took Hou Shuyu by the hand and sat down. Then he said to Hou Shuyu, "Mr. Edelman sent you back this time. Do you have any specific instructions?" In fact, Hou ruinian was depressed. He had three contacts with the Nicholas family. The first two nephews of Andre were killed by the Li family before they even had time to say a few more words to him! This time, Hou ruinian finally approached the representatives of the Nicholas family. As soon as he asked, it was about cooperation. Never mind what Hou Shuyu has done abroad these years? What''s the danger? How much did you suffer? And Hou Shuyu didn''t show any affectation with Hou ruinian. "We are just pioneers," he said directly "Hard to say, it''s a thug." "We don''t know the core content." "The details will not be known until William arrives." It was obviously the first time that Hou ruinian heard the name of William. He could not help asking, "who is William?" Chapter 754 Hou Shuyu grinned suddenly. "He! A proud little suckling dog. " With that, Hou Shuyu stood up directly. He turned and walked towards the maid who had been frightened to hide beside him. As he walked, he said, "Dad, I''ve been playing with those rough skinned foreign women in Africa all these years." "I haven''t been to our country for a long time, a delicate little girl." "This woman is average, but she has good skin." "How about you give her to me?" When Hou Shuyu said this, it seemed that he was asking Hou ruinian. But in fact, he had already opened his hands and pressed the maid directly to the ground. Then, he was like a mad dog. In the scream of the maid. Tear up the maid''s clothes. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I think it''s true!" "This woman''s skin is really good!" "Ouch, this is all water "Enough!" Hou ruinian suddenly gets up and looks at Hou Shuyu angrily. "You don''t think about who you are?" "A young master of an aristocratic family should have done such immoral things to his servants in the hall!" When Hou ruinian said this, Hou Shuyu opened his hands. Then he slowly stood up. He turned around with a smile. "Oh, my dear father." "I was just joking with her." "This is also our custom in Africa." "You don''t know. It''s on our side, let alone in the living room." "Even on the road outside." "If you catch a woman, do what you want, do what you want, do what you want!" Hou ruinian doesn''t think that Hou Shuyu is telling the truth. Hou Shuyu has been crazy since he was a child. These years in foreign countries, is to do all kinds of things! "I don''t care what you did abroad before." "But back home, the first thing you should pay attention to is your identity." "As the eldest son of the Hou family, you have to stand and sit." "I don''t want you to be as knowledgeable and gentle as your brother." "But at least, you have to be like a person." As soon as Hou ruinian''s words came out, Hou Shuyu''s eyes suddenly released the shivering cold light of Hou ruinian. Hou ruinian was startled: "what are you doing?" Hou Shuyu walks up to Hou ruinian with a smile. He directly lay down beside the sofa and said to Hou ruinian, "the one you''ve been boasting about for decades, is it rare to see a genius in a hundred years?" "I''ve been back for a long time. Why didn''t he come out and call me big brother?" Hou ruinian''s face darkened: "he has gone abroad. You can''t see him in a short time." Hou ruinian doesn''t want to mention any more information about hou Shuhao. He changed the subject to Hou Shuyu. "Right now, you have a very important thing to do." "I wish I had something! You know, I''m a busy person "It will be at least a week before William can reach the gate of heaven." "If we don''t have some fun during this time, my brothers and I will not be able to hold back." When speaking, Hou Shuyu''s eyes have been flashing fierce edge. He is like a wild animal, eating meat and bloodthirsty anytime and anywhere! Chapter 755 "I have reached a consensus with the head of the Wu family." "The two" Wang "level masters of the Wu family have already set out. In two days, they will go to the Li family in person." "Stop Li Jin and the experts around him." "At that time, you take your people to the office building of Lingxiao group." "Up and down the inside, kill all the people for me!" Murderous! The whole hall began to be filled with a strong murderous atmosphere. At this moment, Hou ruinian, who was usually magnanimous, changed his look and became an equally bloodthirsty beast. Moreover, compared with his son, the sharpness in Hou ruinian''s eyes is more vicious! Hou Shuyu''s madness and metamorphosis are completely inherited from his father. This is the real upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked! Hou Shuyu is interested in killing people. But he has never heard of Lingxiao group. I can''t help feeling that the other party is just some small people. He looked bored and said, "dear father, can''t you let me kill some powerful people?" "I can''t do it. I can take people and horses to the capital and cut off Li Jin''s head for you!" When Hou Shuyu said this, he was not joking. At the same time, he released a very strong breath! Wang! Hou Shuyu is also a master of Wang level! And the breath he let out. Crazy! Bloodthirsty! It''s like a beast that eats people! Hou ruinian seems to have guessed that Hou Shuyu would say so. He looked at Hou Shuyu coldly: "don''t worry. I haven''t said what I said." "There are two important figures in the Lingxiao group, who need your special attention." With that, Hou ruinian took out two photos. He first handed over Xu MuQing''s photo: "this woman is Xu MuQing." Hou Shu Yu sees Xu MuQing''s photo and his eyes shine. "Oh "Oh Hou Shuyu cried like a gorilla. He grabbed the photo of Xu MuQing in his hand and jumped with excitement: "this woman is good! How nice the woman is "This woman, I can play for at least a week!" "Dear father, you are so kind to me!" "Don''t worry, I''ll make a mess of this woman!" Hou ruinian''s face remained unchanged. He also handed the photo of Li Hang to Hou Shuyu. "This man''s name is Li Hang." "He''s the one you''re going to focus on." At this time, Hou Shuyu''s eyes brightened. As soon as he heard Li Hang''s surname, he immediately said hello to ruinian. "Dear father, what is the relationship between Li Hang and the Li family?" "Li Hang is the son of Li Jin, the head of the Li family!" Hou Shuyu was stunned for a moment and then laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s fun. It''s so fun." "At that time, that Li Mu died under your father''s knife in order to save his brother." "Now, Li Hang is back." "Then I will do the same. Kill Li Mu''s brother, too Hou Shuyu has just finished his sentence. "Whoosh!" A cold wind came in through the window. The cold wind rolled up the heavy and expensive curtains. Blowing through the back necks of two foreigners sitting by the window. This made the two men shrink their necks involuntarily. At the same time the body also hit a shiver. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" At this time, the hearts of all the people in the hall began to beat violently. An unprecedented feeling, shrouded all of us! Chapter 756 Even as a king level master, Hou Shuyu also felt a heavy feeling of being pressed with a huge stone. "What''s the matter? Why is the living room so stuffy all of a sudden? " Now even when waiting for Shu Yu to speak, I feel that my breath is not smooth. He looked to the left and right, and found that the foreigners he had brought with him also looked miserable. Bully! Houshu Yugan has been under an unprecedented pressure! Hou Shuyu has led his team all these years and has been fighting abroad. He received all kinds of instructions from the Nicholas family. Where the Nicholas family guides. They will capture and kill them in the shortest time! Plunder! All valuable things will be filled into the Nicholas family warehouse at the first time. Women will be fooled wantonly by Hou Shuyu and his gang. Those women who are a little bit more attractive will be packaged and sold to some underground entertainment places after being played. There are also those children, girls, as long as they look good, will also pack and sell together. As for the ugly ones, uni president put aside their stomachs, took out their internal organs and sold them to the international black market! All the boys went to training camp. People who survive a series of harsh and cruel training. Waiting for these books, they will become people around them. Become a tool to kill. Money making machine! In the past ten years, Hou Shuyu has killed many people and met many experts. In the place where the international underground forces gathered, Hou Shu Yu even looked up to the legendary "king of killers". But even in the face of the king of killers. Houshu didn''t feel so powerful! He was shocked. Looking around in amazement. Finally, Hou Shuyu looks at the gate not far away. Because at this time, the door was opened from the outside. "Bata." "Bata." "Bata." The sound of leather shoes colliding with the expensive marble floor rang throughout the hall. At the same time, it also reverberates in everyone''s ears. A tall figure came in from the door. When Hou ruinian saw the person coming, his pupils dilated and he got up suddenly! "Why are you here?" Hou ruinian never thought that Li Hang would stand at the door. What he said to Hou Shuyu just now should have been heard by Li Hang. As soon as Hou ruinian finished his sentence, Hou Shuyu suddenly stood up laughing. "So you are Li Hang. It''s interesting." "Boy, you are the first one to pretend to be a ghost in front of me." With that, Hou Shuyu winked at several of his followers. These foreigners immediately went around from the side, cutting off Li Hang''s retreat. Since the appearance of Li Hang, the powerful pressure just now has disappeared. Hou Shu Yu instinctively thought that was an illusion. Now there was a crazy look on his face! Hou Shuyu turned his head and looked at Hou ruinian: "dear father, just now you didn''t let me play with this lovely little maid in the living room." "Now, I can always kill the person you want to kill in the living room." Hou Shuyu seems to be very mechanical. He can''t wait! Hou ruinian was silent for a moment. His eyes had been looking around him. He thought that the sudden coercion just now should be released by the master hiding in the dark. Hou ruinian doesn''t think that Li Hang, a little great master, will have such a terrible momentum. See that hide in the dark master, has not appeared. Hou ruinian''s face sank. Chapter 757 He told Hou Shuyu: "Li Hang is just a bait. Your real enemy is a master hiding in the dark." "Ha ha ha, no matter what kind of master he is or what kind of underhand he is? Now I can''t wait to kill With that, Hou Shuyu pulled out a sharp cutlass from his waist. He also abnormally put out his tongue and gently licked it on the edge of the machete. Waiting for Shu Yu to Li Hang, a lunge forward. In the blink of an eye, the sharp blade of houshu Yu has been stuck on Li Hang''s neck. "Hey, hey, try to imagine." "When this knife cuts through the arteries in your neck." "The picture of blood splashing must be very beautiful." At this time, Li Hang''s face did not change. He is as plain as a glass of boiled water. It''s just that this cup of boiling water has cooled down. And it''s getting cold! He didn''t pay any attention to the dagger on his neck, which would take his life anytime and anywhere. Instead, he asked Hou ruinian in a cold and windy tone. "I heard a man from you just now." "His name is Li Mu. He''s my big brother." "I want to know, how did he die?" Hou ruinian didn''t speak. His suspicious eyes kept looking around. He was looking for the master who was hiding in the dark. In Hou ruinian''s view, the existence of that expert is the real threat. As for Li Hang, with the strength of waiting for Shu Yu, it''s more than enough to deal with him! "Hum hum." Hou Shuyu sneered. "Poor child "Speaking of it, I remember when I was a child, your elder brother seemed to be very kind to you." Hou Shuyu is right. When Li Mu and Li Hang were young, their relationship was really very good. The two brothers are about ten years old apart. Li Mu is a real genius. When he was nine years old, he had finished all the high school courses! And when he was 13 years old, he already had the strength of master level! Li Mu was famous at that time. I don''t know how many people focus on Li Mu. Because of this, few people know about the existence of Li Hang. Because Li Mu''s brilliance has completely covered Li Hang. But as a genius, Li Mu always cherishes his brother. If Li Hang makes a mistake, Li Mu will be responsible for Li Hang. The relationship between the brothers has always been very good. But one day, Li Mu suddenly became angry with Li Hang. He slapped Li Hang hard. And then put on all sorts of ugly postures. He even threw Li Hang into the water to drown him. Fortunately, the housekeeper found out and saved Li Hang''s life. After a period of time, Li Mu was more and more vicious to Li Hang. Li Hang was killed several times. Until finally, Li Hang and his mother were driven out of the family and exiled to Donghai by their own father. Li Mu''s torture of Li Hang is over. Countless times. Eternal doubt. Li Hang never understood why his brother did this to him? He has also made a lot of ideas, but has been to no avail. Now Li Hang wants to get a real answer from Hou ruinian and his son! Hou Shuyu''s eyes are full of banter, and the smile on his face is extremely brilliant and ferocious. He said with a smile, "poor brother! You must not know that your lovely brother sacrificed his life to save you. " "If he hadn''t done that, you would have been dead." Chapter 758 "Who is it?" Li Hang''s words were calm and his face was cold. Hou Shuyu deliberately made a blood mark on Li Hang''s neck with his sharp blade. Red blood, along the blade slowly flow down. Li Hang still has no expression. It''s like the cold wind coming in from his window. "Who is going to kill me?" "Ha ha ha! Is it meaningless for you to ask now? " "Now I can cut off your neck artery like a water pipe." "And enjoy the splashing of blood." Hou Shuyu''s facial expression is extremely ferocious. The state that appears on the face, also appear special madness abnormal! Hou Shuyu burst out laughing. "Hot blood splashes on people, it''s a perfect experience." "However, for the sake of the four families in Beijing." "I''ll give you a way to live." "If you kneel down like a dog now, stick your tongue out at me and beg for mercy, wag your tail." "Then I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" Li Hang ignores Hou Shuyu and stares at Hou ruinian. "Oh, that''s good! It''s harder than I thought. " With that, Hou Shuyu put the sharp point of the dagger against a piece of meat on Li Hang''s neck. He said to Li Hang. "This place connects a lot of nerves." "Even if you are hit, you will feel very painful." "Next, I''ll stab you bit by bit with the tip of my knife." "The intense pain will make you feel very, very sour!" "I used to deal with a lot of stubborn people in this way." "Those people are tougher than you, and they like to pretend more." "I''ll see. How long can you hold on?" "Don''t let me down!" And at the moment when Hou Shuyu wanted to stab the sharp part of the dagger into Li Hang''s muscle. Two fingers! Straight fingers! It''s like lightning. It''s like lightning! Extremely accurate and swift to clamp the dagger of Hou Shuyu! This moment. The dagger, which was supposed to pierce Li Hang''s skin, was firmly fixed there, motionless! Hou Shu Yu''s eyes enlarged rapidly. It''s unexpected, I should say very unexpected. He didn''t expect that Li Hang, who seems to have no lethality on the surface, has great strength. Even Hou ruinian, who has been standing all the time, began to remind: "Hou Shuyu, don''t be careless." "This Li Hang has a great master''s peak strength!" No wonder! Hou Shuyu burst out laughing. "It seems that you sons of the Li family do have some skills." "A chicken like you in a cage has the strength of a great master at the top level." "It''s good, it''s interesting." Hou Shuyu''s facial muscles gradually wrinkled. His smile is more and more sinister! "The great master''s peak really has a great influence on the four families." "However, once they leave the country, they will face those big families and gate valves that have been settled for hundreds of years." "You are just a mole ant maggot!" The expression of Hou Shu Yu is more and more ferocious. He holds the dagger with more and more strength! "You know, I was a great master ten years ago! Three years ago, I became king "Mole ants like you certainly don''t know that when a person steps into the realm of Wang, there will be a title." "And my name, scorpion tail!" Chapter 759 "This dagger in my hand is as poisonous as a scorpion''s tail. It can pierce everything!" "Hey, next let me see how strong you are and how long you can last!" So, waiting for Shu Yu to keep working hard! As he worked hard, he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha!" With a smile, the muscles on his face began to stiffen. The voice of the mouth, also stopped. He can''t laugh. At least 70% of his strength has been used by this time. Moreover, as a result of excessive force, so that his brain on the veins burst out. His hands began to shake. The muscle on the right arm is soreness due to over exertion. However, no matter how hard he tries. The dagger was held tightly by Li Hang with two fingers. Don''t move! "What''s the matter? Why are you so strong? " Waiting for the book, Yu was shocked! He began to shout, "how can it be?" "Why? Why can''t my dagger go in? " "It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible "Stick it in! Go in Hou Shuyu even grasped the handle of the dagger with his own hands and tried to stab it down! But the dagger still has no sign of moving. At this time, Li Hang''s eyebrows slightly beat. He spat out two words lightly. "Noisy." In this instant, Li Hang''s two fingers vibrated slightly. All of a sudden, Hou Shuyu felt a pain like being electrified. Immediately, I felt empty in my hand. The dagger he had been holding on to suddenly disappeared. At this moment! Scorpion tail waiting for Shu Yu. A dagger specially used to abuse others. Turn the blade suddenly! With an extremely accurate angle, he directly stabbed into the meat next to houshu Yu''s neck! "Ah!" Scream. The most shrill screams echoed through the hall! The sound is so loud that even the glass on the window vibrates continuously! At this time, Li Hang said faintly to Hou Shuyu: "there is something you may not know." "All along, you stabbed in the wrong place." "Five centimeters down from this muscle is the most sensitive acupoint of human meridians." Then Li Hang pulled out the dagger! In a moment, I stabbed into the acupoint he just said! "Er, ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Ping!" The glass on the window is broken! The crystal headlamp on the top of the villa living room began to shake violently. "Bang!" Huge glass headlights fell from the high ceiling. Banging on the ground! At the critical moment, Hou Shuyu suddenly retreated. Scarlet blood, as he moved, splashed rapidly. A red arc is drawn in the air! Waiting for the book, Yu is out of breath. Stare at the eyes. Resentment. Anger. There''s another unbelievable one! He stares at Li Hang. Because just now struggling to roar, so that his throat, was injured. As soon as he spoke, he made a sound similar to tearing rags. "You''ve been hiding your strength." "Unexpectedly, you have reached the realm of Wang." As soon as Hou Shuyu said this, Hou ruinian was shocked! He didn''t think of it. Never thought of it! Li Hang has reached the realm of Wang! Until this time, Hou ruinian finally figured it out. It''s no wonder that no matter how the Li family hid around him just now. Originally, the real master is Li Hang! Chapter 760 Hou ruinian looked at Li Hang with an extremely complicated look. All along, he has been boasting to outsiders every day that their Hou family has produced a rare talent for hundreds of years. However, this talent he carefully cultivated is vulnerable to Li Hang. What''s more, the Hou family has become the laughing stock of the public! Until now, Hou ruinian has finally responded. Li Hang is a real genius! At the thought of this, Hou ruinian''s eyes immediately twinkled with a sharp edge! Hou ruinian burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha! It''s a good thing I''m ready! " Suddenly, Hou ruinian clapped his hands immediately. There was a sudden tremor of air in the hall. Then, three shadows came in from the outside. Here are three middle-aged men. These three people are full of anger. His eyes were bright. Just standing will give people a very strong sense of oppression. The three men surrounded Li Hang from three angles. In the eyes, there is a flickering light. In fact, it''s not just Hou ruinian. Even the three of them were shocked by Li Hang''s strength! Li hangming is so young that he has stepped into the realm of Wang. Such a person is really terrible. He must be strangled in the cradle. Otherwise, the Li family will rise. At that time, the four aristocratic families in Beijing will no longer exist! Only the Li family stands out! Hou ruinian bows to three middle-aged men. "Three, this Li Hang is the hope for the rise of the Li family." "As long as you get rid of him, the roots of the Li clan will be broken!" "It''s disgraceful to let three of you fight against a young generation at the same time." "But for the sake of the prosperity of the family, please don''t worry too much Two of the three experts are from the Wu family. They are all cousins of Wu Shixun. In the family, it has a pivotal position. At ordinary times, not to mention to the younger generation. They don''t even have the interest to look at these young offspring. In their opinion, these young people in today''s society can do nothing but eat, drink and play. But in Li Hang''s body, they felt the thick crisis! This Li Hang is really excellent. At a young age, they have reached a level similar to them. If it goes on like this, give him more time and experience. Then he is bound to step into the height that ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime! Once Li Hang enters that realm, it will certainly attract the attention of the "secluded sects". At that time, it will really be like what Hou ruinian said. Li''s family in Beijing, will be worthy of the first family! Li Hang is a genius. This genius must be strangled in the cradle! Three middle-aged men, looking at each other. Li Hang must die! So, three people shot at the same time! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three disease shadows kill Li Hang at the same time! All three of them used their unique skills to make Li Hang famous! "Chop the air!" "Smash the fist!" "Farewell hook!" Three top level masters of the first-class family use their mace against Li Hang at the same time. For a moment, in the hall, the air was flying and breaking! Hou ruinian was very happy. Yes! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With three very heavy voices. I saw three shadows, flying backwards faster than the speed of rushing up! Chapter 761 "Bang!" The toilet door was smashed! A middle-aged man plunges into the toilet! "Bang!" The moving door of the kitchen was smashed! The sound of pots and pans falling to the ground came from the kitchen. "Bang!" The ceiling overhead is broken! After smashing a big hole, he quickly fell down the big hole. It''s at Li Hang''s feet! I''m stunned! I''m dumbfounded! I''m surprised! Hou ruinian''s eyes have sprung out of his eyes! This This, this, this, this, this is impossible! Absolutely impossible! Hou ruinian thinks he is wrong! He rubbed his eyes! Rub your eyes like crazy! Red eyes! It''s swollen! But in front of all, or did not change! The two masters of the Wu family are sent by the Lord. At the same time, he was seriously injured by Li Hang! No! It''s not a serious injury! The master sent by the Lord is dead! He died at Li Hang''s feet! Spit blood and die! At this time, Li Hang moved. He raised his foot and approached houshuyu step by step. The cold sound of Li Hang began to spread in the living room. "Hou Shuyu, I''m here today. I''m just looking for trouble for you." "You and the scum around you threaten my mother-in-law at the airport." "It''s time to settle this account." Waiting for the pupil of the book, instantly enlarge! How could he have thought that he had offended Li Hang''s mother-in-law at the airport! How can we know that Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded Wang''s! Oh, my God! It''s terrible! Is he still human!? Hou Shuyu said: "Li Hang! I''m not to blame for this! " "I didn''t think that woman was your mother-in-law!" "Is your mother-in-law all right?" "I apologize! Can I apologize? " Li Hang did not speak and stepped forward slowly. Five fingers, a little clench. "Please, please don''t kill me!" "I have nothing to do with your brother''s death." "You can''t kill me just because your mother-in-law fainted!" Li Hang said lightly. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t be charged to you." "But, dare to insult my mother, die!" Eyes open! Move, move! At this moment, the two masters of the Wu family, who just stumbled out of the toilet and kitchen, were astonished at the same time! This, this is "Whoosh!" As fast as thunder! Fast as lightning! In the air, it is said that Li Hang is calm, but full of three words of extremely strong killing intention. "Smash the fist." "Bang!" A punch in the chest! Twenty four ribs. Broken! Chest, heart. Broken! Spine, back. Broken! In the blink of an eye, the whole chest of houshu Yu is broken into a big hole!! "Cough!" "Cough!" Houshu Yu mouth with blood, slowly lowered his head, looking at his empty chest. "You, you..." Hou Shuyu looks at Li Hang. Wei An''s body. Fierce momentum. A legend came to mind. Legend has it that the Red Sea God of war is omnipotent! Whenever he looks at it. All martial arts can be copied in an instant! Moreover, the power is stronger and fiercer than the original owner! At this moment, Hou Shuyu finally knows who Li Hang is! But it''s late! A trace of sneer appeared in the corner of Hou Shu Yu''s mouth. Irony! It''s ridiculous that he is too much of himself! The mantis is pawn the cart! Death! "Goo!" "Cough!" Hou Shuyu wanted to have a word with Li Hang. But as soon as he opened his mouth, blood spattered out. Suddenly, his eyes turned white and he fell to the ground. He is not qualified to speak to Li Hang! Chapter 762 Hou Shuyu is dead. People really died in front of Hou ruinian. But at this moment, as his own father, Hou ruinian has no sadness in his eyes. He didn''t even have a lot of mood swings. For him, houshuyu is just a tool. I planned to call Hou Shuyu back from abroad. Just because the Hou family needs a strong signboard to show the world that they are not lonely. But Hou didn''t have time to think too much. Because his whole chest is filled with fear. His mind is out of order! Panic! Li Hang looked at Hou ruinian and approached him step by step. At this moment, Hou ruinian wants to hide, hide and escape. But he didn''t have the courage. I don''t have this ability. Because his whole body is covered with an extremely strong pressure. Once he makes any extra move. Li Hang can take his life in an instant! In a flash, there was only one thought in Hou ruinian''s mind. Kneel down! Beg for mercy! But now he doesn''t have the strength to bend his knees. He''s like a puppet. Stand still. Waiting for the trial of Li Hang! "I''m still the same question before. Why kill my big brother?" At the moment of his life and death, Hou ruinian''s mind was spinning fast. He quickly said to Li Hang, "if I say it, won''t you kill me?" "I won''t kill you." Hearing Li Hang say this, Hou ruinian was a little relieved. A master of Li Hang''s level must be able to speak and do, and will never turn back. Although Hou ruinian was surprised that Li Hang had such terrible strength when he was young. But for the forces behind Hou ruinian. Li Hang is just a master of Wang level. At most, it''s just Wang''s middle level. Mr. Hou ruinian is much better than Li Hang! There are many people in the Lord''s hands who can take Li Hang''s life in an instant! Now, Hou ruinian has only one idea. That is to live. As long as he returns to the capital alive, he will tell his master Li Hang''s real strength. At that time, his master will send out experts to destroy Li Hang! After a pause, Hou ruinian finally spoke. "Your elder brother, Li Mu, died entirely to protect you." "Back then, someone wanted the Li family to be the queen." "Any child born to your mother must die." "Your elder brother stepped forward and blocked a sword for you." "Then you and your mother were driven out of the capital." "In the final analysis, it was the Li family that did it to protect you." Li Hang''s voice was calm and indifferent. Every word he said was like ice falling on the hard ground. Crisp and at the same time make people feel cold. "Who is the man you are talking about?" "I don''t know." Hou ruinian''s answer is very simple and direct. At the same time, before Li Hang got angry, Hou ruinian said the whole thing. According to Hou ruinian. At that time, a noble man suddenly appeared in the capital. He took over the whole underground world of the capital by thunder. Then he came to the Hou family and asked Hou ruinian to do something. Hearing this, Li Hang''s eyebrows beat slightly. When Hou ruinian saw him, he sneered: "are you afraid?" "No matter how strong you are, it''s just one person." "Even with the Li family, they are still weak in the face of the underground world of the whole capital." "I tell you, the strength of this noble man is far beyond your imagination." "This noble man is very powerful." "Turn your hand into a cloud!" "Covering hands with rain!" Chapter 763 "As soon as he spoke, the whole underground world of the capital stood on the opposite side of your Li family." "At that time, if your father Li Jin didn''t expel you and your mother from the family." "The whole Li family will perish overnight." Li hang lightly spits out two words: "reason." "Why did he do that? We never knew "For the common people, the four aristocratic families in the capital are famous and have attracted much attention." "However, we are just the signboard of the forces behind us." "Behind us, behind us, the water will get deeper and deeper, not to the bottom!" "I, you and your father Li Jin, who is far away in the capital, are mole ants in front of them!" "They are the real aristocratic families. They have existed for thousands of years!" Hearing this, Li Hang turned slowly and walked towards the door. Li Hang was not surprised by what Hou ruinian said. For this matter, through the understanding of the recent period of time, Li Hang had a little guess in his mind. Now it''s just more specific. Hou ruinian watched Li Hang walk out of the gate with a sigh of relief. At this time, his whole body has been soaked with sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. This Li Hang is much more terrible than he thought. In Hou ruinian''s eyes, there was a strong sense of killing. He knows that Li Hang must not stay! Just when Hou ruinian plans to leave for Beijing to report this to his master. Suddenly there was a cold wind blowing by. In a trance, Hou ruinian suddenly found that there were several people standing beside him. The leader is Wang Xiaoqi. "Zheng!" With a short knife, pull it out of the sheath. Hou ruinian''s face suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Wang Xiaoqi, shouting angrily: "who are you?" Wang Xiaoqi gave a cold smile. "My elder brother doesn''t kill you because your blood is too dirty." "Wait a minute, he''s going to the stand to make pancakes." "Once the hands are stained with blood, the pancake fruit will not taste good." Hou ruinian retreats quickly, and he shouts to the two masters of the Wu family not far away. "You two, kill them, and I''ll give you 100 million each!" Hou ruinian''s words just fell, while Wang Xiaoqi slowly looked at the two Wang level experts. These two men have already gone through fierce competition. Although looking at the trauma, it doesn''t seem very obvious. In fact, they are already full of blood. Don''t say it''s done. I''m afraid it''s very difficult even to speak. Wang Xiaoqi said to them, "my elder brother said that Miss Wu qingmo saved your two lives." "Besides, my elder brother asked you to tell him a word." "After you go back, please tell your family leader that when you do things, please use your mind." "Besides, my elder brother has no connection with the Li family." "Instead of being afraid, the head of the Wu clan should spend more time on the right path. If he does more injustice, he will die." With that, Wang Xiaoqi suddenly turned around. He lowered his voice and stared at Hou ruinian. Then there was a whoosh! "Kill!" Wang Xiaoqi, these people seem to have average strength. But this moment. Led by Wang Xiaoqi, the murderous spirit released from these people made Hou ruinian dare not face it directly! It seems that what Hou ruinian sees now is not a few people. But a group of extremely fierce beasts! Chapter 764 Hou ruinian quickly turned around and fled! Hou ruinian rushed to the window and yelled at the foreigners who were left behind by Hou Shuyu. "What are you doing? Come and protect me Hou ruinian''s words had just fallen. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes! At the critical moment, Hou ruinian, a great master, quickly raised his head. Although his head avoided the cold light. However, the nose position is suddenly came a burst of intense pain. Meanwhile, Hou ruinian suddenly felt that his nose was slipping. Suddenly, Hou ruinian was shocked to find out! His own half nose fell off his face! Hou ruinian quickly held the half nose with both hands! Shiver! He was shaking all over. With trembling eyes, he looked at Wang Xiaoqi who was standing in front of him. And Wang Xiaoqi is holding a knife in his hand, and his whole body is releasing a very fierce momentum! Wang Xiaoqi gives Hou ruinian the feeling that he is not so powerful. However, when he was holding the knife in his hand, Hou ruinian felt that his throat had been pinched by Wang Xiaoqi! Pain in the nose. The suffocation of being unable to breathe. As well as the pride of being the head of a big family, let Hou ruinian roar. "Er, ah, ah!" "I''m Hou ruinian. I''m the head of the Hou family." "You son of a bitch, how dare you hurt me!" "I''m a great master. You are a quiet and nameless boy. How dare you attack me!" "I will kill you, I will kill you, I will..." Hou ruinian is still talking. A cold light flashed across his neck. Wang Xiaoqi''s body also passed by Hou ruinian. "What about the great master?" "My elder brother said that the real strong never care about their own class." "There''s no rule that a small soldier can''t beat a general." At this time, there was a very shallow bloodstain on Hou ruinian''s neck. From this to the bloodstain, the bright red blood slowly permeated. Hou ruinian''s mouth has been moving. But he couldn''t speak! His eyes were wide open. Open circle! Then, the head on his neck. Just like his nose just now, it suddenly slipped down! The world is spinning! At the last moment of his life. He saw Wang Xiaoqi carrying a knife, with his head, towards the foreigners. Vaguely, what Hou ruinian seems to see is not a group of people. They are wolves! It''s a beast! ¡­¡­ Beijing, bieyuan. The wooden door, which has been weathered for thousands of years, is still tightly closed. At this time, kneeling in the yard, is a middle-aged man in a casual suit, dressed very fashionable, this middle-aged man is Hou Ruiming, Hou ruinian''s younger brother. Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family, died. Hou Ruiming took over the Hou family, Hou Ruiming lived in the shadow of Hou ruinian since childhood. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t surpass his own brother,. Later, he simply exiled himself and spent all his time in and out of major entertainment places. However, these are just appearances. On the surface, Hou Ruiming looks uninhibited and wanton. Every day, I play with women and drive sports cars in different ways. People who are clearly in their forties still play with young friends in their twenties every day. But in fact, Hou Ruiming has a very powerful force in the underground world of Beijing! This underground force. It''s tiger and leopard riding! Chapter 765 There are five forces in the underground world of Beijing. It is divided into East, West, North and south. Tiger and leopard riding controls the west of the capital. All the shady activities of the Hou family over the years have been done by tigers and leopards. If there is no Hou Ruiming, we can''t achieve Hou ruinian! At this time, behind the wooden door came a man''s voice, slightly magnetic. "Have you finished your brother''s funeral?" "It''s all done." When Hou Ruiming said this, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. On the surface, the relationship between Hou Ruiming and Hou ruinian is not good. At the same time, it is also a common problem of big families. In order to fight for property, the relationship between brothers is generally not good. But in fact, the relationship between Hou Ruiming and Hou ruinian is very good. From childhood to adulthood, the two of them talked about everything. Over the years, the Hou family is under the management of the two brothers, will expand so fast! "What do you think of your brother''s death?" Hou Ruiming was silent for a moment, then said, "my brother has always lived in the earthly world." "His judgment of the enemy is not accurate enough." "That leads to digging holes and burying yourself." At this time, the man behind the door said in a voice without emotion. "Your brother is a capable man." "It''s a pity that the more capable people are, the more impatient and overconfident they will be when they handle affairs." "I hope you can learn from your brother." "Yes! I see! " Hou Ruiming stopped for a moment and said, "Lord, I don''t understand." "He said "That day in my brother''s villa, plus my nephew, there were four king level masters." "Why are there two people seriously injured and two people dead?" "Does Li Hang do all this by himself?" The man''s voice behind the door is still flat. Hou ruinian''s death, for him, is like the death of a dispensable dog at home. "I sent for the bodies of your nephew and your brother." "They were killed by two different masters." "One of these two masters is a knife, the other is a palm." "The man who killed your brother is quick, but his strength is not strong." "The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!" "The other side cut off your brother''s throat with a knife when he wasn''t ready." "Your brother''s death was an accident." "It must have been a sneak attack." I heard that Hou ruinian was attacked and killed. The anger in Hou Ruiming''s eyes is even stronger! He clenched his fist tightly. All over the body released a very fierce and terrible momentum! This Hou Ruiming is also a master! The man behind the door continued. "As for your nephew, the other side used a little trick to kill him." "He probably didn''t want others to know who he was, so he deliberately imitated the smash palm of the elder of the Wu family." "Although he imitates very similar, the smash palm can''t have such powerful lethality." "The other side should be a master who has been in Wang''s realm for at least 30 years!" Hou Ruiming''s pupils dilated instantly. He quickly raised his head and blurted out. "Is it the master sent by Chang''an?" The man behind didn''t answer Hou Ruiming''s words directly. He still said to himself. "The Li family in the capital is just a branch of the Li family in Chang''an." Chapter 766 "The real Li family is a descendant of the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty." "The emperor of the millennium." "They have a lot of inside information!" Hou Ruiming is too tight because of the strength of his fist. So much so that his nails penetrated into the flesh and shed a lot of blood. Not reconciled! Hou Ruiming is extremely unwilling. After taking care of Hou ruinian, Hou Ruiming has been investigating Li Hang recently. Anyway, he will take revenge for Hou ruinian! "But you don''t have to be too disappointed." "Since Li Jin became the head of the Li family, he has almost lost contact with the Li family in Chang''an." "It''s not clear exactly why." "But one thing is for sure, there''s only one opportunity right now." "As long as this opportunity comes, the Li family can be annihilated at one stroke!" Hearing this, Hou Ruiming''s extinguished flame ignited again. And it''s burning hotter than before! Exuberant! Hou Ruiming flashed his burning eyes and asked the man behind the door, "Lord, when will this opportunity come?" "Count the time. Is Nicholas William almost coming?" "Lord, I have contacted them before. They will arrive at Tianmen tomorrow evening." "Well." The man behind the door murmured. "The Nicholas family is a pack of wolves, tigers and leopards." "They came from robbers, relying on the money they made by robbing families and houses." "This time, on the surface, it is to cooperate with us." "In fact, I know their calculations very well." "As for you, try to make this William conflict with Li Hang again." Hou Ruiming was stunned for a moment, his face was unbelievable! The Nicholas family has sent three teams, all of which are in the hands of Li Hang. In principle, at this time, they should send more people to protect the Nicholas family. However, Hou Ruiming''s master wanted to knock William Nicholas into the muzzle of the gun! Although there is a door between two people. But the man in the door could clearly see the puzzled look on Hou Ruiming''s face. He said in a cold, calm tone. "If the Nicholas family is a gang of robbers." "Then edmann, their patriarch, is a bandit leader." "This old thief is very cunning when he does things. He never sees a rabbit or a hawk." "Not long ago, Edelman had issued an order to send all the slightly capable members of his family to Huaxia." "Do you know what that means?" Hearing this, Hou Ruiming was shocked! He didn''t deal with the Nicholas family. But he knows how strong he is. The family is not just rich. These young people in the family are even more wolves and tigers. One is more arrogant and greedy than the other! If these people enter China, it is bound to cause a huge riot! It''s not until this moment that Hou Ruiming reacts. It turns out that this is what his master said! "Huaxia has now become the largest economy in the world." "At the same time, it has become a piece of fat in the eyes of the world''s powerful." "Nicholas is the first, but definitely not the last!" Hou Ruiming has been kneeling there, silent. But there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Once the foreign bandits return to China. At that time, China will be in chaos! The man behind the door suddenly asked, "are you afraid?" Chapter 767 "Back to the Lord. I''m not afraid. " "But I don''t understand why?" "Hum!" Hum, a cold man. "Because the pariah has become more and more rampant!" "Mobile phones are all over the place now." "The untouchables want to get rid of the shackles, break away from the original class, and all of them want to be human beings!" "This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!" "So we''re going to start with the Nicholas family." "Bring in the foreign jackals, tigers, leopards, lions and hyenas!" "Only when the world is in chaos can the aristocratic family rise again!" Shocking! Hear Hou Ruiming feel his heart "bang bang" crazy beat! The man in the door spoke with even more cadence. Every word, are very fierce impact on the heart of Hou Ruiming. "What is a gate valve?" "What is a family?" "The aristocratic family should be absolutely superior to the pariah!" "Rules!" "Custom!" "The law!" "These are no longer our constraints." "Above the land of China." "The aristocratic family is heaven!" Hou Ruiming trembled when he heard this! Behind the door, every word his master said shocked him! At the same time, in his heart, it is burst out of an infinite yearning! If it''s really what his master said. Then their Hou family will surely usher in a real peak! The man behind the door, his voice gradually calmed down. He said faintly: "next, you just need to find another chance to let William and Li Hang fight." "If Li Hang dies, the Li family will certainly make some moves." "And William is dead, hum hum..." "Ha ha ha ha..." In the other court of Miyagi, the old wall of hundreds of years reverberates with men''s laughter. ¡­¡­ Tianmen, playground. Xu Haoran paced back and forth in the open space outside the playground, looking impatient. Before Liu Yufen came to Tianmen, Xu Haoran could be said to be complacent. He could go anywhere he wanted every day, and no one cared about him at all. Now Liu Yufen has come to Tianmen. In order to make it easier for his mother-in-law to cook, Li Hang spent more than 50 million yuan to buy a hardcover villa. Now the whole family lives in this villa. Although the environment has changed, Liu Yufen''s way of managing people is the same as before. Finally got a free, Xu Haoran secretly ran out from home and Yuan Duoduo came to the playground for a date. However, compared with the appointed time, Yuan Duoduo has been one hour late. After a while, a lengthened Hummer came quickly and stopped in front of Xu Haoran. But yuan Mo left the car to her. After all, with Yuan Duoduo''s physique, ordinary cars still can''t make her comfortable. Yuan Duoduo is well dressed today. She is wearing a very princess style skirt. He also wears a very cute hairpin on his head. From head to toe, it''s all famous brands. It looks like a well decorated doll. Xu Haoran looked at Yuan Duoduo discontentedly: "Why are you here now?" "I''ve been waiting here for more than an hour." Yuan Duoduo said wrongly: "there is something wrong at home." "I''ve been on the phone with my dad for more than an hour..." Xu Haoran: "hum! Why do you have so much to do with your aristocratic families? " Xu Haoran took a stab. Yuan Duoduo suddenly recognized it, and his face changed slightly. "Why don''t you wait for a while, and you talk so badly?" Chapter 768 Xu Haoran: "for a while? I''ve been waiting here like a stake for more than an hour! " Yuan Duoduo: "hum, shouldn''t boys wait for girls? Every girl has to dress up when she goes out. " Xu Haoran waved his hand: "stop, you are still beautiful." Yuan Duoduo: "you don''t think I''m fat. You don''t think I''m good-looking, do you?" "You don''t look at yourself, as thin as a toothpick." "Every time I get to bed, it''s like dreaming that my grandmother is sewing." Xu Haoran jumped up all of a sudden! "Sewing? Do you have such a long sewing needle? " Yuan Duoduo: "what''s the use of being long?" Xu Haoran: "it can be long or short. It can fish! This is capital! " "I think there was a Jiang Ziya back then..." Yuan Duoduo: "Jiang Ziya? At best, you are a Xu Haoran bud Xu Haoran: "no matter what bud, you can fish! Can you do it? " Yuan Duoduo: "I can''t do it. If you are strong, why don''t you put it in the water?" "Be careful not to bring the bastard in. People will look at your brother''s head." "I thought it was a blind relative!" Xu Haoran: "this blind relative is fishing now!" With that, Xu Haoran pounced on Yuan Duoduo. Yuan Duoduo: "you let me go! If you don''t give up, I''ll call you, you rascal Xu Haoran: "yell, yell, my blind relatives, they''ve all grown up now!" Yuan Duoduo: "you hate it! You bully people! Ah, well You are bad "Cough! Cough At this time, there was a light cough from Xu MuQing. Two pairs of lips have been completely on, and draw on the release of water, immediately separated. "Well? Sister, why are you here, brother-in-law? " See Xu MuQing smile to stand beside, Xu Haoran quickly say hello. Li Hang came over at this time, grabbed Xu Haoran''s shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s buy tickets." "Brother-in-law, just buy the ticket by yourself. Why Cough Xu Haoran suddenly coughed violently. "Brother in law, brother in law is out of breath!" Li Hang''s arm, holding Xu Haoran''s neck, pulls Xu Haoran aside and whispers as he walks. "Wait a minute, you must find a way to trick your sister into the horror room of this playground." Hearing this, Xu Haoran immediately understood Li Hang''s real intention. The corners of his mouth were wide open, and a bad smile appeared on his face. "Hey, brother-in-law, we''ve come up with the same idea." "The house of terror is dark." "It''s more exciting than watching horror movies in the cinema." Xu MuQing, a strong woman in a shopping mall, is very ambitious in the face of crisis and all kinds of business negotiations. But when I heard that I was going to the house of terror. She''s full of resistance. But I can''t stand the advice of Xu Haoran and Li Hang, and there is yuan Duoduo beside me. Xu MuQing can only stick to her head and line up with Li Hang. Li Hang''s playground is the largest in Tianmen and even in the capital area. In addition to some traditional items, the playground is a special house of terror. This house of terror is not as crude as any other playground. It looks like a hospital building. At this time, Li Hang several people stood outside the wall of the building. Every once in a while, the staff will arrange ten people to go in. In line, Xu MuQing has been holding Li Hang''s hand tightly. Usually outside, Xu MuQing rarely looks like this. She looks nervous! Chapter 769 This tension is also reflected in the warm sweat of Xu MuQing''s palm. When Xu MuQing grabs Li Hang''s arm, Li Hang can obviously feel the touch from the palm of her hand. It''s hot. It''s wet. There are six floors in this hospital building. The exterior walls are already very mottled. From the outside, there are many rooms with open windows and doors. "Ah At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly called. Because she accidentally saw a hand hanging on the windowsill of a room on the third floor! It is because of Xu MuQing''s call. Make the people who are standing in line beside, involuntarily look at her. In this way, both men and women are attracted by Xu MuQing''s excellent appearance. What women see is Xu MuQing''s delicate appearance, as well as her special temperament. No matter what kind of cosmetics they use, there is no way to smear it out. Men''s eyes, is always in Xu MuQing''s body scan. Suddenly, he turned his eyes on Xu MuQing''s man and felt that his back was cold! When they look back at Xu MuQing, they feel Li Hang''s sharp eyes. All the men who peep at Xu MuQing, quickly bow their heads! "Oh, there''s a beautiful woman here!" At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from the back of the team. several young people with dyed hair and dressed up in flowing clothes came together. These young people always have evil in their eyes when they look at people. The smile on the face makes people feel very uncomfortable after watching it. One of them was about to come forward when he was pulled by his yellow haired companion. The companion whispered to him, "Oh, don''t be so obvious!" "Look at this beautiful woman. Wait a minute, it''s going to frighten the hospital." "We brothers will follow." "This house of terror is not small. You can find a remote corner in it." "We can do whatever we want." As soon as he said this, several people on the side immediately licked their heads with a smile. That smile looks ugly! Evil! Soon, it''s Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s turn. Li Hang and his party of four, together with six young people, just make up a team. Before departure, the staff made some brief introduction. Then everyone handed out a small watch. At the same time, the staff also made a reminder. "Customers and friends, many props in our terror hospital are very lifelike." "Besides, there are several areas in it that are mazes." "If you get lost in it, or you feel very scared." "There''s a red button next to this little watch." "Once pressed, it means that you give up the risk." "Our staff will bring you out as soon as possible." After a brief introduction, Li Hang''s team set out. Into the grassy yard. It''s the gate to the horror hospital. The glass of this hospital gate has been badly damaged. A few pieces of glass were stained with a lot of blood. The whole environment looks very desolate, but also with a terrible atmosphere. In order to show his macho, Xu Haoran is at the top of the team. As soon as he entered the gate, he suddenly called out, "I''ll go!" It turned out that behind the gate of the hospital, there was a dummy sitting! This dummy is very realistic. Xu Haoran looked at it carefully. If yuan Duoduo hadn''t stopped him, he would have reached for it. Chapter 770 "Don''t look, don''t look, let''s go. It''s gloomy here. It''s terrible!" After Li Hang''s four men left, the young man with yellow hair said to his companions. "We''ve been following them all the time, and we''ll rush at the right time." With that, the young man with yellow hair took the watch off his arm. He threw it aside and said, "wait a minute, we''ll grab their watches and throw them away as soon as possible." "Come on, let''s have a good time!" These people''s eyes are shining with evil light. Silver can follow up secretly with a smile. Not far ahead, Xu Haoran whispered to Li Hang. "Brother in law, those guys in the back know that it''s not a good thing." "They''ve been discussing something ever since." Li Hang whispered a few words beside Xu Haoran. After hearing this, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but keep his eyes open. "Hey, brother-in-law, you are so bad!" Li Hang and Xu Haoran pretend to see nothing. With Xu MuQing and Yuan Duoduo, walking in the atmosphere of terror and gloomy environment. At the beginning, Li Hang was still holding Xu MuQing''s hand. With the surrounding environment, more and more terrible. Moreover, from time to time, we will see some very lifelike dummies. My stomach is broken! The internal organs are exposed! These terrible pictures let Xu MuQing reach out and hold Li Hang tightly. She rubbed her soft and warm body against Li Hang. Li MuQing often eats tofu like this. But at that time, both of them were static. But now, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are walking together. This kind of special and wonderful taste has made Li Hang''s mouth almost to his ears. Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo were also frightened by the pictures in front of them. They screamed and hugged. Soon, Li Hang several people entered the labyrinth area that the staff had mentioned in advance. The roads in this labyrinth are very complicated. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into it and it''s hard to get out. The young man with yellow hair, standing at the entrance of the maze, said to the people on the side. "When they get to the center of the maze, we''ll do it!" Several little gangsters nodded. So, quickly follow up. The road of this labyrinth is very narrow. Only two people were able to squeeze past. Moreover, there will be some obstacles on the road from time to time. Except for some common utensils in hospitals. There are always dummies from time to time. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing pass by the door of a ward. The door suddenly opened. A bloody faced dummy suddenly came out. "Ah There was a scream. Xu MuQing jumped on Li Hang and held him tightly! On weekdays, has always been a passive Xu MuQing. At this time, however, she took the initiative to rub against Li Hang. That soft body. The smell of fragrance. As soon as Xu MuQing was nervous, the mountains on her chest kept rising and falling. Breathing out of the breath, but also particularly hot, moist! Li Hang is very comfortable! At the same time, Li Hang also found that the six young people with dyed hair behind him were catching up. Hum These six people have evil smiles on their faces. Rub your hands. There are even people who can''t wait to roll up their sleeves. Li Hang and Xu Haoran look at each other, then the two suddenly shout. "Run Before Xu MuQing and Yuan Duoduo could make a response, they were already taken by Li Hang and Xu Haoran and ran in the maze. Chapter 771 "Chase Six punks are just about to catch up. Just listen to "pa". In this building, some lights used to create a terrible atmosphere suddenly went out. Originally, the light inside was very dim. After the power failure, the whole maze fell into darkness. It''s like 12 o''clock in the middle of the night! Darkness and fear of the unknown. Let Xu MuQing stick to Li Hang more and more tightly! Xu MuQing almost covered the whole journey with Li Hang and ran through the whole horror hospital. When the two of them came out, Xu MuQing was sweating all over. At this time, Xu MuQing''s face was flushed. She didn''t even have the courage to see Li Hang. Shame to death! Xu MuQing is about to open her mouth when Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo suddenly pass by in a hurry. They ran towards the exit without looking back. "Where are you going?" Xu MuQing asked. "Hotel!" Xu Haoran simply and directly spit out two words. Xu MuQing looks at these two young men and women who seem to be ignited by the fire. Her face is also red, just like the ripe apple. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and whispered, "wife, why don''t we open a room?" Xu MuQing is not as cheeky as Li Hang. She looked up and saw a big Ferris wheel not far ahead. So he pointed to the ferris wheel and said, "let''s go there and take the ferris wheel and have a look at the scenery." "Good!" Xu MuQing was afraid to see Li Hang. She didn''t know. At this time, Li Hang''s face showed a bad smile of "big gray wolf". Wait for Li Hang and Xu MuQing to pass the exit hand in hand. On a windowsill of the building behind him, a hand stretched out. At the same time, the young man with yellow hair stuck his head out. He was about to open his mouth when a hand stained with blood came out from behind and covered his mouth. Then the young man with yellow hair was dragged into the darkness again! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Tianmen International Airport. William Nicholas was wearing a stiff suit. With long golden hair and a dozen strong bodyguards. Get out of the VIP aisle. "Wow, how handsome!" Among the passengers, many young girls stopped one after another. Some even took out their cell phones to take pictures. William, on the other hand, has a smile full of disdain. The exit not far ahead. Welcome Hou Ruiming personally. When William approaches, Hou Ruiming puts out his right hand to William with a smile on his face. "Welcome to China, Mr. William." Hou Ruiming speaks English. He just stirred his eyebrows. Far from reaching forward, he held Hou Ruiming''s hand. Instead, he put it in his pocket. Proud attitude! Scornful eyes! See, Hou Ruiming''s eyes, a flash of light. But the smile on his face remained the same. Hou Ruiming naturally retracted his hand. Then I took William with me and got on a long Rolls Royce. The atmosphere in the car was a bit awkward. In order to alleviate this situation, Hou Ruiming said with a smile: "Mr. William, in order to clean up the dust for you this evening, I specially reserved a seat in the most upscale hotel in Tianmen. Please do appreciate it." Said William with a look of disdain. "Only orangutans and monkeys eat those leaves." "I don''t like greasy things." Hou Ruiming said, "how about going to have French food tonight?" "Yes, but the chef has to be our noble white man." Chapter 772 "Don''t worry, all the chefs in this French restaurant are from France." "Well." William closed his eyes haughtily. At this time, Hou Ruiming winked at the two women sitting beside him. These two women are technicians specially invited by Hou Ruiming. They not only have excellent massage skills. At the same time, it also has a very brilliant and gorgeous appearance. One is beautiful and sexy. The other is delicate and pure. Two different styles. Two different temptations. Towards the two women, William. Looking pure, hands slowly on William''s shoulder. And the appearance of sexy, is the slender fingers, gently on William''s thigh. In this instant, William suddenly opened his eyes! Murderous! The fierce atmosphere filled the entire Rolls Royce car in an instant. William''s sharp eyes! His voice, also very cold! He only spewed out one word. "Go away!" The two women were frightened by William and quickly hid beside them. Shivering! William''s eyes were like eating them! Hou Ruiming was surprised. He didn''t think of William''s. The taste is so delicious! These two female technicians, no matter in appearance or figure, are already high-grade goods. But in William''s eyes, they were like rats in a stinky ditch. What he released in his eyes was a thick disdain and disgust! But on second thought, William''s taste is more and more. The more I look down on these mediocre and vulgar powder. Then he will become more crazy after seeing Xu MuQing! Wilhelm ignored the expression on his face when he calculated. Right now, William. Looking at Hou Ruiming with a strange look. If you look closely, you will find that. There was a trace in William''s eyes towards Hou Ruiming. Ambiguous! And William''s eyes will start to sweep from Hou Ruiming''s chest. Then it moved slowly and finally landed between Hou Ruiming''s legs. Then William put out his tongue and licked his lips. The evil spirit smiles. ¡­¡­ In the evening. Li Hang drives his car with Xu MuQing back to the villa he just bought. "Gu -" sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xu MuQing gently stroked her flat abdomen. Li Hang said, "I''m hungry." While driving, Li Hang casts a flying eye at Xu MuQing''s head. He said with a smile, "I''m full already!" He was stunned for a moment. The two of them had nothing to eat. How can I be full? Before Xu MuQing spoke, Li Hang said. "What I just ate was my wife''s milk. " on hearing this, Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a cold look. My cheeks are flying. Beautiful and charming. What kind of jade liquor? It''s saliva. This rascal was on the ferris wheel just now. It was a good kiss to hold her. Back home, Xu MuQing thought there would be delicious food waiting for her. As a result, when two people push the door in. I found Liu Yufen sitting at the dining table, looking at something seriously. Xu MuQing opens her mouth and wants to call Liu Yufen. Li Hang''s hand, quickly extended. She covered her mouth. Of course, her sexy and ruddy lips immediately stuck to the palm of Li Hang''s hand. "Well?" Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang. He looked puzzled. Li Hang reached out and pointed to the kitchen. Xu MuQing found that there was no cooking in the kitchen. There was no smell of food. At this point in time, at ordinary times, Liu Yufen has already prepared the meal. Today, it''s abnormal. Chapter 773 Besides, Liu Yufen is sitting at the table. Keep your eyes on it. This makes Xu MuQing feel very confused. In her mind, mother Liu Yufen has never been so serious. What happened? Li Hang and Xu MuQing crept towards Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen took it very seriously. Did not notice Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s approach at all. When the two of them completely walked behind her, Xu MuQing found that Liu Yufen was watching an advertisement. To be exact. It''s an advertisement for a cooking contest! Seeing this, Li Hang and Xu MuQing couldn''t help looking at each other. Everyone who has eaten Liu Yufen''s food knows that Liu Yufen''s cooking is excellent. The food she cooks, even if it is taken out, is no inferior to the chef of a five-star hotel. However, even as Liu Yufen''s own daughter, Xu MuQing does not know Liu Yufen''s true heart. Xu MuQing has been standing behind, looking at Liu Yufen staring at the advertisement. For a moment, Xu MuQing suddenly felt that she was selfish. Because she never thought about it for her mother, Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen has been in Tianmen for several days. However, Xu MuQing is busy with her work every day. Only when I smell the food when I go home can I think of Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen himself has changed a lot recently. With two children leaving Donghai. Xu Xiaoyang is busy with social activities every day, which makes Liu Yufen spend a lot of spare time. During this period of time, she was mostly in a daze. Because she suddenly found that when she was free, she seemed to have nothing to do. All along, Liu Yufen has focused on Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. In the past, when the family was in trouble, Liu Yufen racked her brains to manage the housework every day, trying to save money. Now, with the living standard of their family, it is getting higher and higher. With Li Hang''s excellent son-in-law, Liu Yufen doesn''t need to worry about many things. During this period, Liu Yufen was in a daze almost every day. Even after coming to Tianmen, it is the same. When shopping today, she picked up this advertisement paper from the ground. The content on the advertisement paper immediately attracted Liu Yufen''s attention. Liu Yufen''s educational level is not high. Think carefully, since she married Xu Xiaoyang, she spent a lot of time in the kitchen every day. It seems that she can do nothing but cook. A pair of delicate white hands, gently put on Liu Yufen''s shoulder. Then listen to Xu MuQing with delicate and gentle voice, said to Liu Yufen: "Mom, your rice is so delicious." "If you go to a cooking contest, you will win a prize." Without waiting for Liu Yufen to make a response, Li Hang quickly added another sentence. "It''s more than winning a prize. At my mother''s level, I didn''t run for the first place." If it is normal, hear Li Hang and Xu MuQing so obvious compliment, Liu Yufen may also refuse a few. But now her first reaction is to raise her head and ask Xu MuQing: "are you sure Mom can participate?" Xu MuQing and Li Hang look at each other. The couple said with one voice: "sure, sure, and sure!" After getting the affirmation of her son-in-law and daughter, Liu Yufen was in trouble again. She looked at the advertisement and said, "but I only know some home-made dishes. These dishes can''t be taken out to participate in the competition, can they?" Chapter 774 Li Hang seemed to have thought of it for a long time. He said with a smile, "anyway, it''s still a week before we can sign up for the competition." "Why don''t we all go out to eat these days." "If you see any special dishes, learn them!" At ordinary times, when she heard that Li Hang had to spend money, Liu Yufen certainly opposed it for the first time. Although she knew her son-in-law was rich, Liu Yufen never advocated extravagance. Today, instead of being normal, she promised Li Hang to go out for the first time. It can be seen that Liu Yufen is really interested in this cooking competition! It''s getting dark. Li Hang took Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing to a very high-end French restaurant. Not to mention Liu Yufen, this is also Xu MuQing''s first visit to a French restaurant. Usually, although I often see it on TV. However, Liu Yufen is still a little stiff when he enters this very high-end decoration place. On the contrary, it is Xu MuQing''s training and insight after this period of time. She has been completely used to this high-end decoration atmosphere. She sat down gracefully with Liu Yufen. This restaurant is the most expensive French restaurant in Tianmen, which uses French people from cooks to waiters. Even the food was airlifted from France. From the beginning to the end, they all flaunt the original flavor. The waiter came up with the menu. The waiter is a white girl with golden hair. When she handed the menu to Xu MuQing, Xu MuQing frowned slightly. Because on the menu, it''s all in French. If it is in English, Xu MuQing has no problem in communication or reading. But not in French. When Xu MuQing was in trouble, Li Hang had already raised his head and muttered to the attendant beside him. Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen didn''t understand what Li Hang said. But the white girl with blonde hair was surprised. Because Li Hang speaks not only French, but also Bordeaux accent! Bordeaux is a very important city in France and the wine center of the world. Li Hang''s accent is so pure. Because he was there for two months. At the same time, Li Hang also has two wine estates in Bordeaux, covering an area of more than 100 mu. "Praise God! It''s the first time I''ve heard such a familiar accent since I''ve been in a foreign country for so long. " "If you''re not yellow, I thought you were French like me." Li Hang laughs and then says a sentence that is most commonly used by Chinese when they go to restaurants. "It''s the first time my mother and wife have come to a French restaurant. They don''t know anything about your food." "If you work here, please recommend the special dishes of this restaurant for us." "OK, OK, it''s my pleasure." With that, the waitress introduced several dishes to Xu MuQing in English. Maybe it''s because Li Hang chatted with her in French just now that the white waitress was very enthusiastic about Li Hang''s table. When she explained to Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen warmly, two people came in at the door of the restaurant. It was not others who came, it was Hou Ruiming and William. The location of Li Hang is very obvious. In the moment of entering the restaurant, Hou Ruiming saw Li Hang. For a moment, Hou Ruiming was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet her here. Hou Ruiming''s eyes turned slightly. He immediately took William and sat next to Li Hang. Chapter 775 As soon as they sat down, Li Hang had already ordered. The waiter left with a smile and a menu. William and Hou Ruiming just sat down and looked at Li Hang''s table involuntarily. This moment, Hou Ruiming''s eyes, has been closely staring at William''s facial expression. He found a flash of light in William''s eyes. There''s drama! Hou Ruiming is very clear that the light flashed in William''s eyes is definitely that he became interested after seeing Xu MuQing. William is not like Brad. When he comes to China, he is like an illiterate robber. When he sees something he likes, he has to grab it. William just looked at Li Hang''s position for a few minutes and then drew his eyes back. Soon, the waiter came. While talking to the restaurant waiter in French, Hou Ruiming found an excuse to go to the toilet. Just entering the toilet, a man dressed as a waiter followed in. Hou Ruiming immediately took out a glass bottle with the thickness of his little finger from his pocket. Inside the glass is a translucent powder. Hou Ruiming handed the small bottle to the waiter and said to him, "this is'' I love a stick of firewood ''. The effect is much faster than ordinary medicine." "You can add this medicine to Xu MuQing''s meal later." "Yes The waiter took the bottle respectfully, turned and left. William''s side, he ordered seven dishes, including four with Li Hang, this table is heavy. Because it''s all recommended by that lively white girl. After William ordered the meal, his eyes were always on Li Hang''s table. But what Hou Ruiming doesn''t know is that William doesn''t see Xu MuQing. It''s Li Hang! Soon, the waiter served. It''s the same dish as Li Hang''s. Therefore, the chef simply prepared together. The waiter is the white man who just followed Hou Ruiming into the toilet. By this time, he had brought two very delicate looking French dishes. The two dishes are the same. Even the plates are the same. The only difference is that the two dishes are divided into two parts. The food on the left is clean. On the right side of the table for Li Hang, there is a special seasoning that Hou Ruiming gave to the waiter. I love a firewood! When the waiter came with the tray carefully. Something was suddenly on his foot, and there was a click. Then, his body lost its balance and he made a stagger. Critical moment. Li Hang''s hand suddenly reached out and held the tray in the hands of the waiter. After the waiter stood firm, he quickly gave thanks to Li. He also put the dish on Li Hang''s table. Foreigners'' dishes are all for one person. This dish is specially ordered for Xu MuQing. When the waiter saw Xu MuQing pick up a knife and fork to eat, this just slightly relieved. Then, with Hou Ruiming look at each other, silently and Xu MuQing the same dish, put in front of William. Hou Ruiming''s plan is simple. Once Xu MuQing took that kind of medicine, he would soon be hot and thirsty. Women at that time were the most gorgeous and moving. In the heart of William, the son of a big family, it is impossible to be indifferent to such a gorgeous woman. Then his conflict with Li Hang will be established. Even William may fight with Li Hang directly. Then Hou Ruiming''s plan is half successful! However, Hou Ruiming found that when Xu MuQing ate the whole basin of food, there was still no reaction. What''s going on? Chapter 776 Did the waiter forget to put the medicine in? I love a firewood, but it''s a very rare medicine. Usually Hou Ruiming himself is not willing to use. Anyone with a little bit of it will have an attack immediately. And Xu MuQing is to eat the whole plate of food, it will certainly be more effective. When Hou Ruiming secretly observes Xu MuQing. All of a sudden, he heard William, sitting opposite him, making a very strange sound! Hou Ruiming suddenly raised his head. He was shocked to find that William, white as the wall, turned red. What''s more, there is a very hot light in the eyes. William''s eyes seemed to eat people. Hou Ruiming just reflected that the damned waiter had changed the dishes wrong! However, Hou Ruiming thought about it. Even if William ate it, the effect would be the same. Maybe even better! Hou Ruiming can''t wait to see how William, who has been poisoned, reaches out his hand to Xu MuQing. Come on! Come on! Get your hand out! Rush to Xu MuQing! At this moment, Hou Ruiming himself seems very excited. Because he has been paying too much attention to Xu MuQing just now. So much so that he didn''t realize that his face was already red, and his eyes were glowing. At this time, William finally stood up in Hou Ruiming''s expectant eyes. Good, very good! Hou Ruiming clenched his fist tightly. He''s excited! He''s excited! However, William didn''t rush at Xu MuQing as Hou Ruiming thought. Instead, he suddenly walked around the table and stood in front of Hou Ruiming. When Hou Ruiming opens his hands, he suddenly hugs him. Go on! In the eyes of all the people around! William kisses Hou Ruiming hard. Oh! The picture of hot eyes appears! At this time, William is like a fire. This action of his is to ignite the explosive in Hou Ruiming''s body. These two people were in front of everyone. Hug each other tightly and ask for each other constantly! Li Hang and his family had almost eaten at this time. In addition, there are two people who are not good at scenery. The three immediately got up and went out. When we got to the door, the cheers in the restaurant became louder and louder. It seems that these two hungry and thirsty people have made some difficult movements. At this time, Xu MuQing quietly came to Li Hang and whispered. "Husband, did you change the dishes just now?" "And I saw you take a small glass bottle out of the waiter''s pocket." "You put some medicine into the water that uncle in white drank." Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. When he did these movements, he specially let Xu MuQing see them. The purpose is very simple, is to let Xu MuQing more insight. Add some common sense of life prevention. Li Hang said with a smile: "I love a stick of firewood is really a magic medicine in the world. I didn''t expect it to work so well." At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly stretched out her white hand. "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Hang asked. "Give it to me." Xu MuQing blushed. There is another lovely part in the gorgeous. "You Are you sure you want to Li Hang laughed. It''s a bad laugh. Chapter 777 Xu MuQing quickly explained: "don''t think about it. I''m afraid you''ll use it to do harm, so I''ll keep it for you." Li Hang immediately took out the small glass bottle from his pocket with a smile. Gently put it in Xu MuQing''s delicate and warm palm. After finishing these, Li Hang specially gathered to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered. "Remember, if it''s for fun, just a little. Don''t be greedy." "Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep the next day." Xu MuQing was about to speak when laughter came out of the restaurant. Then, through the glass window, you can see that Hou Ruiming and William have begun to undress in the restaurant! Xu MuQing hurriedly don''t look over her head, pulling Li Hang toward Liu Yufen in the distance. The next morning. Hou Ruiming wakes up from his sleep. He felt a splitting headache! I feel like I had a fight with dozens of strong men last night. In addition, I don''t know why, the "Chrysanthemum" behind is more painful. It''s like it''s been invaded by something hard. And it lasted for a long time. It feels like it''s going to crack! When he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome man''s face as white as the wall. Hou Ruiming was stunned for a moment and immediately jumped up! "What''s going on?" Hou Ruiming let out a roar! At the same time, he found himself naked! At a loss! Panic! Even at a loss! In the underground world of the capital, it is Hou Ruiming, the hero of a generation. At this moment, like a fledgling boy, he looked at William lying beside him in panic. And William''s face, but with a winner''s gesture. This kind of posture is also revealed by men and women when they light a cigarette after a night of passion. "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Hou Ruiming roars at William! But William seems to have been used to such a scene for a long time. He began to appease Hou Ruiming''s irritability. William has a lot of experience. Slowly, slowly, Hou Ruiming actually accepted the reality that he was blasted by William. What''s more, the two men are like a pair of intimate lovers. They lie on the bed again and kiss each other. William''s sophisticated means, even let Hou Ruiming like a woman, issued that kind of embarrassing shy voice. The passion of last night is rekindled. And this time, it was William who took the initiative. As a big man in the underground world, Hou Ruiming began to bear the storm brought by William. In fact, as early as the first time William saw Hou Ruiming, he had already determined that this man had the potential to be "blasted". Try to think of a middle-aged man who has no wife and no children. On weekdays, although they can play with women and drive sports cars. However, he played with women, just a taste. And most of the time, spent on their own appearance. Although Hou Ruiming is strong, he is also very cool. But precisely because of this kind of dress, let William see the real heart of Hou Ruiming at a glance. Hou Ruiming''s time and frequency of driving sports cars far exceeds the frequency of opening rooms with women. What William likes is not women, but men. In Britain, a lot of elites like him are playing this tune. This has become a trend. And William wants to bring this atmosphere to China! Chapter 778 After a time of entanglement, heaven and earth turned pale. Hou Ruiming nestles in William''s arms. William, on the other hand, smoked slowly with a cigar in his mouth. Two people have that kind of relationship. The discussion on the topic has also become more in-depth. William told Hou Ruiming that he represented the forward of the Nicholas family this time. He''s coming to the front. And his first battle, to fight is not others, it is Lingxiao group. The reason for dealing with Lingxiao group, on the one hand, is that it is now in the limelight. In addition, the foundation of Lingxiao group is relatively shallow. There''s no big family behind it. Hearing this, Hou Ruiming said to William, "Lingxiao group is not as simple as it seems." "In fact, Li Shicheng''s family is one of the big four behind it." If it was before last night, it was absolutely impossible for Hou Ruiming to tell William the news. He is eager for William and Lingxiao group to meet each other. But after this wonderful relationship. Hou Ruiming''s nature of mind has changed 180 degrees. Like a woman, he began to care about William. Because in William''s body, Hou Ruiming felt unprecedented experience. He felt that he had lived in vain in the past few decades. It turns out that the feeling of being with a man is so comfortable, like floating clouds. Hearing Hou Ruiming''s words, William was stunned. He turned his eyes slightly and asked, "are you sure the power behind Lingxiao group is really the Li family?" Hou Ruiming nodded. "The husband of Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group, is Li Hang." "Li Hang is the son of Li Jin, the current head of the Li family." "We have verified this at many levels, and we are fully sure of it." There are not many doubts about Li Hang''s identity. In the face of Hou Ruiming''s affirmation, William, who was decisive and full of fighting spirit, was lost in meditation. For a while, William suddenly appeared an evil smile. "In that case, we''ll have to use the old moves." Hou Ruiming doesn''t quite understand what William''s so-called "old move" means? William said slowly to Hou Ruiming. The two men were talking about the next plot. On the other hand, men and women who are relatively intimate begin to flirt with each other. After a discussion, Hou Ruiming suddenly looked at William with burning eyes. What the eyes reveal is full of worship and joy. "William, you are very good." "It''s a series of tricks." "No matter which strategy, it can put Li Hang and Lingxiao group to death!" William laughed. When he was warm with Hou Ruiming, there was only a sharp flash in his eyes. He hummed coldly in his heart. "They say that Chinese women are cheap." "This Chinese man is cheap and incompetent!" "Soon, we will be able to return to this rich place." "Take their things again!" ¡­¡­ "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Lingxiao group Tianmen branch building, the door of the general manager''s office, was knocked. "Come in, please." Xu MuQing didn''t lift her head and spit out two words lightly. Soon, Zhang Xiaoping pushed the door in. "Sister Qing, it''s not good." "I don''t know what''s going on. Now there are a lot of news reports that maliciously slander our Lingxiao group in the news media!" Chapter 779 Xu MuQing frowned: "we haven''t offended others recently. Why do they do this?" "I don''t know! These news reports all distort the facts and are specifically aimed at Lingxiao group. " "They''ve made up a lot of stuff." "If we let these news continue to brew, Lingxiao group will certainly suffer a great blow." "It will certainly have an impact on the listing of our company." Zhang Xiaoping''s words are to the point. Liu Yufen recently came to Tianmen. The main reason is that Xu Xiaoyang often runs between the East China Sea and Shenghai. There are a lot of things to be improved in the listing of the group, and no mistakes can be made. Shenghai is an international metropolis. Lingxiao group''s garden office building in Shenghai has become a benchmark building. Xu Xiaoyang will often meet with the presidents of some large groups here. At the same time, there are local leaders. Liu Yufen doesn''t want Xu Xiaoyang to run back and forth. Simply let Xu Xiaoyang short-term, are in Shenghai office, deal with the group listing this matter. Xu MuQing is having a headache. Li Hang, who has been sitting next to him with his legs up, peeling bananas, finally stands up slowly. He went to Xu MuQing and handed the peeled banana to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing and Zhang Xiaoping are talking about the company. And in front of Zhang Xiaoping, she doesn''t eat good food. So I didn''t reach for it. As a result, Li Hang put the banana directly to Xu MuQing''s lips. "Here, open your mouth." Xu MuQing looks up helplessly and looks at Li Hang. Li Hang said with a smile: "if you eat my banana obediently." "I''ll take care of it for you." Li Hang''s "my banana" has a strong ambiguity. This also makes Xu MuQing blush after hearing it. However, Xu MuQing could not specially correct this sentence in front of Zhang Xiaoping. Otherwise, with Li Hang''s character, he will definitely say something more out of line, which makes people think crooked. No way, Xu MuQing can only open two lips. Then he took a small bite slowly. As a result, Li Hang said on the side, "Oh, you can''t always bite your head. You have to take it in." Xu MuQing is blushed by Li Hang and is about to drip water. Next to Zhang Xiaoping has been covering her mouth and laughing. Now Xu MuQing is a hot business woman. But in front of Li Hang, she was always bullied by Li Hang, just like at the beginning. And after being bullied, there is no room to fight back. For all women, we all hope to be bullied by a good man like Li Hang. Under the supervision of Li MuQing, he soon finished the whole banana. At this time, Li hangcai nodded contentedly. He looked at Zhang Xiaoping and asked, "you said that there are a lot of news media reporting." "Are these media official or private we media?" ''s so-called "self media" mobile phone is now ubiquitous in the official account of WeChat. And other ubiquitous advertising news. Wherever there are mobile phones, there are them. Zhang Xiaoping said we media. Hearing this, Li Hang raised his mouth slightly: "that''s easy." "I''ll take care of it, little boy." With that, Li Hang immediately turned and walked towards the door. Looking at Li Hang''s tall figure, Zhang Xiaoping said to Xu MuQing, "Oh! It''s nice to have a brother-in-law here. " "At the end of the day, it seems that there is nothing that brother-in-law can''t solve." Xu MuQing is about to speak. As a result, Li Hang, who has just come to the door, suddenly turns around and says something to Xu MuQing. "By the way, I still have a banana under me. Do you want to eat it?" Chapter 780 "Bang!" Suddenly a gust of strong wind blows, throwing the door of Xu MuQing''s office. In the office, Xu MuQing''s face was red and delicate, and murmured in a low voice. "It''s an annoying wind." Out of Xu MuQing''s office. Li Hang was at the elevator entrance when he saw Wang Xiaoqi and Xu Haoran discussing how to please his partner. Wang Xiaoqi now talks with Fang Wenwen about a long-distance relationship. Although the two have a relatively deep emotional foundation. But you can only make phone calls every day. This taste is also more painful. Xu Haoran just kept on teaching some little tricks to Wang. When they saw Li Hang coming, they said with a smile. "Brother in law, is there something to do again?" Seeing Li Hang come out of Xu MuQing''s office, it means that he must have work to do. For these two idle people, they can do things together with Li Hang. That taste, not to mention how interesting. Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "let''s go! I''ll take you to a fun place. " Tianmen City, eastern region. In an old office building that has been built for more than 20 years. There is a group of young people in front of the computer, quickly tapping the keyboard. Most of these people have dark and heavy circles under their eyes. On their desks, there are either thick green tea or coffee. There are even Red Bull jars piled into hills. Next to their desks, there was a very small bed. On the small bed, I can see a few people occasionally, sleeping heavily. The snoring was like a saw, one after another. At this time, a rich middle-aged woman with gold and silver and famous brands came in from the door. The woman frowned at the miasma in the office. She glanced contemptuously at the young people who were working hard. Then he swaggered to the manager''s office. The woman quickly reached for the door. At this point, the office sofa. There is a middle-aged man with glasses and heavy body, holding a gorgeous young woman. This middle-aged man is the manager of this news media company, Jiang Youwei. Jiang Youwei is not tall, but he has a serious horizontal development. Although with a very deep black frame glasses, but still can not cover his deep dark circles. At the same time, his face was pockmarked. It''s like a crumpled dough covered with sesame seeds. Besides being greasy, it''s a little disgusting. At the moment, the two men are like fish, kissing mouth to mouth. Jiang Youwei''s fat hand is even more stretched into a woman''s clothes, wantonly grasping. The appearance of the rich woman startled Jiang Youwei. He quickly pushed away the gorgeous woman in his arms and stood up with a flattering face. Said to the rich woman. "Mrs. Wang, here you are again!" Jiang Youwei winked at the woman on the sofa. The woman immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go out and make you coffee." Now this Mrs. Wang, formerly known as Wang Xiangxiu. It''s the wife of a real estate businessman. When I was young, I was a famous lady in Tianmen. Later, he found a pragmatic son-in-law. At first, the couple had a good relationship. She is a down-to-earth man who started a large real estate group at a young age. But with the growth of age, rich experience. This originally pragmatic and honest man gradually becomes greasy and dirty. Dirty and insidious. Chapter 781 Some time ago, through private detective, Wang Xiangxiu found out that he is an honest man who has three lovers outside. And two of them gave birth to two sons. The one I just met is still a university student. Not only young and beautiful, but also lively and charming. She, a withered old flower, has long lost its flavor. A long body of fat do not say, temper is getting worse and worse. The two people always quarrel, which is to the point of divorce. But there is a big family behind Wang Xiangxiu. Because of the entanglement of interests. Two people can''t simply divorce like ordinary people. Therefore, Wang Xiangxiu found Jiang Youwei. Through another way, to solve the immediate problem. This method is very simple. That is to report everything Wang Xiangxiu''s husband has done through the media. The spearhead of all public opinions is Wang Xiangxiu''s husband. When he becomes the culprit. Wang Xiangxiu can directly apply for compulsory divorce to the court. "Please don''t stand. Please sit down." Jiang Youwei kindly asked Wang Xiangxiu to sit on the sofa. Wang Xiangxiu is a cold hum: "who knows you this piece of broken sofa, stained with how many dirty things?" Wang Xiangxiu holds her chest in her hands. She stood in front of Jiang Youwei and said in a cold voice. "Why is there less information about Lingxiao group''s negative reports this morning?" "Isn''t it clear to you already?" "Don''t take any orders for the next three days." "Put all your energy on dealing with Lingxiao group!" In order to make Lingxiao group''s information overwhelming. Wang Xiangxiu even withdrew all the information about her husband and replaced it with the negative information of Lingxiao group. Jiang Youwei explained in a hurry. "Mrs. Wang, you saw it when you entered the office just now." "These people under my hand have been working continuously for more than a week." "Most people don''t even go home." "You must be more or less considerate." "Pa!" Wang Xiangxiu slapped Jiang Youwei in the face. "I''m sorry for you!" "Since you''ve taken my money, you''ll have to act obediently!" "Pull up those people who are sleeping at once!" "I want everyone in Tianmen to see the news of Lingxiao group when they pick up their mobile phone!" Jiang Youwei covered his swollen face and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ll let them get up and work right away." After receiving a satisfactory reply, Wang Xiangxiu left with his head held high like a swan who won the battle. Jiang Youwei wiped the sweat on his forehead. He rushed out of the office with a big horn in his hand and roared. "Get up! Get up "Work now!" "If you''re still sleeping, you won''t get paid this month!" "Two thousand bucks for him!" Even if there are loud speakers around, there are still employees holding quilts, turning over and going to sleep. Jiang Youwei immediately stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked the cot. But the employee still didn''t wake up? Jiang Youwei was a little annoyed, so he turned the little bed over. Wait for employee black eye, a face at a loss to look up at Jiang Youwei. Jiang Youwei, on the other hand, scolded him. "What are you doing? Work for me!" "Editor in chief, I haven''t slept for five days! You told me to sleep another two hours, just two hours. " "Sleep with your mother! Get up! If you don''t get up again, get out of here Chapter 782 Jiang Youwei stares at the eyes the size of pigeon eggs, with a fierce face. "As soon as I send out an advertisement, more than ten people will come to apply for the job. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here!" The young employee rubbed his face hard. Dejected to stand up and continue to work! Jiang Youwei stood in the middle of the office, with a loudspeaker in his hand, and said to the people on the side. "Don''t think I''m cruel to you now." "I tell you, the world is cannibalism." "When I was young, like you, I had big dreams every day." "But in the end? Life has done me over and over again "My face has rubbed on the ground again and again!" "My face has been worn out, so I understand a truth!" "When I was young, I had to fight!" "Want to get a wife, want to buy a house, want to have a car to drive!" "Give me your life now!" Jiang Youwei said a lot of truth to the whole office and encouraged a lot of morale before he came into the office breathlessly. Jiang Youwei was sitting in his office chair. He wanted to call the front desk to continue the unfinished business. However, when I saw the photo of my daughter on my desk, I felt a little apathetic. He raised his head and looked at the two plaques on the wall of the office, which were "God pays for diligence" and "dreams are at his feet". I can''t help but smile coldly. When he was young, he was cheated by his boss because of these two words. Now, he''s going to cheat his employees with these two words. Looking at the once handsome young man, he has become a big belly now. Jiang Youwei gave a long sigh. "Life is so rough!" Soon, the office door was pushed open by the young and beautiful front desk. When Jiang Youwei saw the front desk, he frowned and said, "I''m not in the mood now. Go out." The front desk smiles: "editor in chief, a guest wants to see you." "I said, I''m not in the mood now, whether he is a guest or a guest, let him go." "But they are from Lingxiao group." Jiang Youwei was about to speak when suddenly he jumped up from the sofa. "Who is from Lingxiao group?" "How did they get here?" Jiang Youwei never thought that Lingxiao group could find his old nest! But after a short period of consternation, Jiang Youwei''s eyes turned slowly in his eyes. Seeing the front desk turn around to leave, Jiang Youwei shouts her: "wait a minute!" "You let the people of Lingxiao group in!" Soon, the front desk lady came to the office with Li Hang. "Oh, dear guest, you are welcome from afar Li Jianghang introduced the office with a warm smile. When he invited Li Hang to sit on the sofa, Li Hang said faintly. "Don''t sit. I''m a cleanliness freak." Jiang Youwei smiles awkwardly. He immediately changed the topic and asked Li Hang, "excuse me, who are you?" Standing beside Li Hang, Xu Haoran raised his head and put on a posture of high value. "Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group, ah, do you know?" Jiang Youwei nodded. "Now who in Tianmen doesn''t know about general manager Xu?" "She is a famous entrepreneur in Tianmen, a strong woman!" Xu Haoran''s mouth turned up slightly: "that''s my elder sister, my elder sister." "It''s Mr. Xu!" Xu Haoran added: "the one standing in front of you is my brother-in-law." Chapter 783 When Li Hang just came in, Jiang Youwei felt that Li Hang had an unusual temperament. Now let Xu Haoran say so, Jiang Youwei can''t help but look at Li Hang carefully. He works in the news media. Naturally, it is clear that Xu MuQing has a son-in-law. At the same time, he also knows a lot of gossip about his son-in-law. Moreover, when he poured dirty water on Lingxiao group, he compiled a lot of information about Li Hang and Xu MuQing. He was supposed to be a son-in-law. But I didn''t expect Li Hang to look like this. Jiang Youwei looked at Li Hang and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Mr. Li has made a sudden visit. What can I do for you?" "Editor in chief Jiang, since last night, your company has maliciously slandered Lingxiao group." "Now I want you to stop doing it immediately." "At the same time, we also need to send an apology to all employees of Lingxiao group." As soon as Li Hang said this, Jiang Youwei, who was still laughing, immediately changed his face! "Hum!" He gave a cold smile. "Why?" "Why do you think this information is spread by our company?" "I tell you! We have to bear legal responsibility for fabricating, maliciously slandering and making trouble. " "If you talk any more now, I''ll call to report you." Jiang Youwei''s attitude is very tough. He put his head back and his face was cold. Smile on the face, with a disdain. There''s more. Rampant! Jiang Youwei sees Li Hang standing still. And he said, "if you are clear, you will be clear." "If you have a clear conscience." "These rumors will soon come to an end." "You are so excited to come to our company and ask questions." "That means that the news spread on the Internet is true." "You are guilty!" Li Hang looked at Jiang Youwei and said with a smile. "Editor in chief Jiang, now that the damage has been caused, we might as well calm down and have a good talk about how to deal with this matter?" Jiang Youwei seems to have expected what Li Hang would say. Man hang looked at him confidently. At the same time, also put on a high posture: "things to solve, it is not impossible." "I''m a very reasonable person." "There are rules in our business." "It''s going to take a lot of time and energy to withdraw and release the content now." "So? As long as you''re willing to pay more. " "I''d be happy to take it all back." Li Hang nodded with a smile. Seeing Li Hang nodding, Jiang Youwei immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Li really deserves to be! The future successor of Lingxiao group "Be sensible!" "Atmosphere Li Hang then snapped his fingers. Xu Haoran immediately put a pile of thick documents on the desktop. Jiang Youwei saw Li Hang take out, not money, but some useless paper, can''t help but frown. "What is this?" Li said. "All these materials have been clearly recorded. The source of every negative news attacking Lingxiao group is your company." "The following and reprinting of these negative information are all manipulated by your staff behind the scenes." Jiang Youwei''s face changed slightly. He then stares at Li Hang coldly. "Mr. Li, I thought you should be a smart man if you could be the son-in-law of Lingxiao group." "I''m wrong. You''re a man who doesn''t know what to do!" Jiang Youwei''s laughter became colder and colder: "do you think you can deal with me with these pieces of broken paper?" Chapter 784 "If I dare to eat this meal, it shows that I have a way to deal with this kind of thing." "I tell you, there''s someone behind me, too." "With these things, I can''t help it now!" Jiang Youwei is confident and fearless. He holds his chest in his hands and raises his head. Triumphantly said: "I tell you, in our industry, people do the same thing as me." "If you put these things on the table, it''s not just me that you offend." "If you do that, you are offending the whole industry." "At that time, it''s not just Tianmen City." "There will be scandals about your Lingxiao group all over the country and even all over the world." "Just the spittle of public opinion can drown you." Jiang Youwei slowly poured himself a cup of tea. He picked up the cup and blew it gently. "Mr. Li, I''m not a very greedy person." "As far as you''re concerned, you''re on the cusp." "For most people, the lion will open his mouth, so I''ll make this price." With that, Jiang Youwei held out five fingers to Li Hang. "Five million?" With Li Hang''s opening, Jiang Youwei was stunned. But he quickly responded, immediately put the cup on the table, and said excitedly, "yes! Five million! That''s five million! " "Five million! One point, no more, no less. " "If you give me the money now, I''ll take the news away at once!" In fact, what Jiang Youwei just wanted to say is 500000. But he didn''t expect that Li Hang, a fat sheep, would be worth five million at the beginning. He was very happy about it. His media company has a monthly turnover of more than 100000. Wang Xiangxiu gave Jiang Youwei 200000 yuan. Jiang Youwei wanted to corrupt Li Hang. Now Li Hang takes the initiative to speak, which is five million. This is equivalent to a piece of pie falling from the sky! In the face of Jiang Youwei, Li Hang smiles. "Don''t worry, I''ll show you one more thing." Voice down, Xu Haoran will be a folder on the desktop. Li Hang looked at Jiang Youwei: "these documents are all dirty current funds in your company''s account." "Just now you said that most of your industries make illegal profits by fishing like this." "But it''s cleaner than you." "A few accounts opened by your company in the bank, you can easily find out a lot of problems." "If I submit these documents to the relevant departments." "It''s not just about closing the door." "As editor in chief Jiang, you have to shut down for more than ten years at least." Jiang Youwei''s face suddenly changed! He stared at Li Hang with wide eyes. "What do you want?" "Editor in chief Jiang, now I''m not talking about what I want. But what do you want to do? " Jiang Youwei blinked, and then a professional smile appeared on his face. "Oh! Mr. Li, we all understand, so we don''t have to say stupid things. " "You should know that we media all depend on traffic." "The higher the traffic, the more money we make." "Sometimes in order to hype, in order to attract more traffic." "We always have to make some interesting news that can be accepted by the public." "You Lingxiao group are now in the limelight, like the sun at its zenith." "So these young employees below me, who are not sensible, point the finger at you." "I''m here to apologize for you." "I''ll take back all the information that''s spread and correct it for you." "Hey, as for money..." Chapter 785 "Money?" Looking at Jiang Youwei''s eyes, Li Hang''s light is more and more intense. For a moment, Jiang Youwei seems to have fallen into an ice hole. Suddenly I felt cold in my back and shivering all over. The goose bumps came out one by one. "Editor in chief Jiang, there is only one road ahead of you now." "Just now you said five million is OK. I''ll buy your company with five million." "From now on, your media company will become a small part of Lingxiao group." Jiang Youwei''s pupils dilated instantly. He looked at Li Hang with an unbelievable look. "Mr. Li, what did you say just now?" "Are you going to buy my company?" Jiang Youwei is surprised! He didn''t expect Li Hang to come to the door. It wasn''t long before he said he wanted to buy his media company! This media company can be said to be everything of Jiang Youwei. He is a rural youth who didn''t graduate from high school. At the beginning, I followed my fellow villagers to Tianmen, a big city. He never had anything. He worked hard to achieve what he is now. In a word, Li Hang is going to take away everything he has! "No! I won''t sell it! " "No matter how much money you pay, I won''t leave this company." Jiang Youwei seems very excited. Only at this moment did his eyes reveal the light Li Hang wanted to see. Just now, in Li Hang''s eyes, Jiang Youwei was a small businessman who did everything in order to seek profits. All he used were very dirty tricks. And only when it comes to life and death, it really involves the life and death of this media company. Jiang Youwei''s face and eyes reveal the ambition and ambition of the young man from the countryside! "Who said you were leaving?" "Ah?" Li Hang''s sudden remark made Jiang Youwei feel shocked. Li Hang took a folder from Xu Haoran and put it in front of Jiang Youwei. "If you sign this contract, five million will go to the account." "The Lingxiao media group owns 70% of the total." "The remaining 30% is owned by you personally. You are also the editor in chief of this media company." "However, what your company will report in the future must be approved by the group." Jiang Youwei was stunned. He was completely stunned. Just now he was thinking about pie falling from the sky. I didn''t expect that the pie was bigger than he thought! Compared with Lingxiao group, his small media company is the difference between sesame and watermelon! To be a part of Lingxiao group is a good thing that we can''t dream of! Jiang Youwei''s reaction was quick. He immediately took up his pen and wrote down his name on the document. After signing, Jiang Youwei looked up at Li Hang and said, "Mr. Li, I don''t understand why you do this?" "For Lingxiao group, my media company can''t be any smaller." "You can set up a branch of your own." "And I had such a bad attitude just now." Speaking of the back, Jiang Youwei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Thank your wife for this." Jiang Youwei was stunned for a moment. "My mother-in-law is a newcomer. When she was shopping at a vegetable market, she met a friend." "Both have common interests in cooking." "Through my mother-in-law, I know that you are very strict with your employees." "But in the face of the family, it is to try to meet their needs." "You are not a good boss, but you are definitely a good husband and father." Li Hang pointed out to the employees who were working hard in the office outside the window. "You used to be like them." Chapter 786 "In their own jobs, work hard." "On the one hand, I want to be appreciated by my boss." "On the other hand, I want to realize my ideal through my own efforts." "The ideal is very good, but the reality is very cruel." Before the cruel reality is defeated by you. And now, I hope you can regain that confidence. Jiang Youwei took a deep breath, looking at Li Hang''s eyes, there were tears. Then, Jiang Youwei walked out of the office and yelled at the employees who worked hard in the office. "Everybody listen to me!" "Before 6:00 this evening, everyone must withdraw all the negative information about Lingxiao group!" "After work, everyone will be rewarded 10000 yuan!" Cheers! Jump! The staff in the office are more enthusiastic and devoted to their work! On the way back to the building. Xu Haoran looks at Li Hang with a puzzled face. "Brother in law, why does the Hou family always oppose us?" "These bastards are always on the go. Let''s find a way to cure them." Li Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp light. "The aristocratic family is a cancer of society." "The way to cure them is not only to cut the tumor with a scalpel, but also to uproot them fundamentally." Xu Haoran''s eyes are straight. "Brother in law, please tell me what we are going to do next." Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said, "someone will tell you how to do it right away. When I count to three, this person will appear." "One." "Two." "Three." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Xu Haoran''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Xu Haoran took out his mobile phone and found it was Zhang Xiaoping. "Brother-in-law, are you too smart?" Xu Haoran quickly took out his mobile phone. "Is hangge with you?" Xu Haoran nodded: "I''m with my brother-in-law." "You''ll come to the factory of Oriental beauty with hangge immediately. Something''s wrong here!" Hung up the phone, Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang: "brother-in-law, what do you do next?" "If someone wants to play with fire, let''s have a good time with them." "By the way, take all these little wolf dogs and shut them up in our yard to guard our house." Li Hang''s mysterious face appeared with a smile. At this moment, Hou family villa. Hou Ruiming and William are sitting in the living room, idly drinking red wine. The whole living room is surrounded by very elegant foreign opera. A tall foreigner chef with golden hair. He is cutting the Spanish ham piece by piece for two people with a very skilled knife. "Dear William, I didn''t expect that you, the doctor of England, could read the art of war in China so thoroughly." "It''s a wonderful move to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger." What Hou Ruiming is talking about now is the way William came up with to deal with Lingxiao group. This William is different from other foreigners. He is more thoughtful than a woman. He is good at playing tricks and means! Chapter 787 When William was abroad, he was very good at playing tricks and stratagems. Sun Tzu''s art of war, the thirty-six stratagems of China, has been reading since he was a child. He often plays his opponents around. This move is also his usual trick. In fact, before William came, he had penetrated into some small and medium-sized enterprises through the influence of the Nicholas family. He used the means of acquisition or coercion to take these small and medium-sized enterprises into his pocket. These small and medium-sized enterprises are wolves. Next, he will use all kinds of means to drive these wolves to attack and bite the tiger of Lingxiao group! When the time is ripe, he can hold Lingxiao group tightly in his hand! William smiles gracefully. The smile is full of confidence. You''ve got it in your head. "Humans are social animals." "No matter animals or people, they all have one characteristic, selfishness!" "Usually they form small groups, and there will be some conflicts between these small groups because of food and spouse." "And fight for power." While William was talking, Hou Ruiming kept a close eye on him. He looked into William''s eyes with appreciation. Such eyes, let any man see will feel uncomfortable. Even creepy. But William enjoyed it very much. He raised his wine glass and touched Hou Ruiming. "But there''s one other thing about all animals that''s social." "When there are no external enemies, there will be big and small fights within social animals." "But when foreign enemies appear, they will become incomparably United." "At this time, it''s very difficult to break through the group." In William''s view, as a high IQ intruder, predator. The first thing he has to do is disguise himself. If the Nicholas family came to Tianmen, they would set up their own group. And then confront the local groups. It is bound to cause these local groups to join hands and make them more united. Take down Lingxiao group first, in this way, he has a layer of camouflage. Then William will divide them from within. One by one, like these forces, they are all in their hands! This is also the means for him to succeed all the time! Never met any opponent! No harm! "So, it has to be differentiated from the inside." When it comes to Spanish ham, put it in a thin slice and enjoy it. William looked at the golden haired chef and said with a smile, "Carter, this time I will hold a new world cooking competition in Tianmen in the name of the International Federation of chefs." "You also come to participate, with your level, can easily win the championship." There was something in William''s words, and Carter nodded with a smile. However, Carter still pretended to be modest. After all, this is the territory of the Hou family. "Dear Sir, if I am abroad, I am sure I will win the championship." "But not necessarily in China." "After all, there are many talented people in China, and Chinese food is also world-famous." "Carter, this is your modesty!" "Chinese people have unique resources, but they don''t know what food is." "It''s just a bunch of uncivilized monkeys bragging." With that, William turned to Hou Ruiming and said with a smile, "Ming, what do you say?" Hou Ruiming said with a smile: "you are right." At this time, the secretary came in with a cautious step. "Boss, the schedule and venue of the cooking competition have been set." Chapter 788 William asked his secretary, "are there many people who have signed up to participate this time?" More than two thousand people signed up, including the whole capital area. "In addition to some famous chefs, those who signed up for the culinary competition." "According to your previous instructions, we also let some housewives participate." William nodded with a smile, in order to reflect the notarization of our competition. At the same time, in order to show the diversity of the competition. Ordinary housewives must come in. But these people are just cannon fodder. Their existence is just a foil. For outsiders, the so-called culinary competition is just a means to hide their eyes and ears. The main purpose of holding this cooking competition is to focus the attention of ordinary people. During the cooking competition, he will let the media hype and report. Then, take this opportunity to attack Lingxiao group! Thinking of this, William asked, "have you got the secret recipe of Oriental beauty?" "We''ve recruited three senior executives from the Oriental beauty company." "At the same time, there are two factory technicians who have been following Zhao Kun for more than ten years." "They have the core information of Oriental cosmetics." "It''s just that these people have a big appetite." "They know we need it now." "So, the price is set at a price that ordinary people can''t accept." William gave a little smile, and there was a trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes. "Tell me, I want to know, how do these monkeys charge so much?" After a pause, the Secretary said, "they stole Six Secrets from Oriental beauty." "Each secret recipe costs 20 million." Hearing this, Hou Ruiming angrily scolded: "these guys, are they crazy about money?" "How dare a secret recipe sell at such a high price!" Compared with the emotional Hou Ruiming, William is smiling. "Don''t get excited. There''s a trick in your thirty-six plans for China, which is to invite you into the urn." "There''s another way of saying about this move. It''s called catching a turtle in a jar." "If you want to catch this turtle now, you have to throw out the bait." "The six recipes add up to only 120 million yuan. I''ll pay for it!" When William said this, Hou Ruiming''s face changed slightly. He thought William was abandoning himself, so he said quickly. "No, No. Now it''s on our territory. How can we make you pay? " "I don''t care about the small money, but I think these people are too much." "But since everything is in your plan, I will certainly cooperate with you." When Hou Ruiming said the word "cooperation", he also picked his eyebrows. Two people look at each other, see next to the secretary is a cold! William said to his secretary, "take the money and go to those people right away." "After verifying the secret recipe, let the factory put it into production immediately!" Secretary Leng for a while, then said: "Mr. William, we have no relevant chemical plant in Tianmen." William burst out laughing: "do you think our Nicholas family, like those low-end and incompetent families, will send their elites into a country without any preparation?" Chapter 789 At this point, William''s face appeared a confident smile. He looked at his secretary and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of violet factory?" The Secretary''s eyelids jumped. Then he exclaimed in surprise: "the violet factory belongs to the Nicholas family The secretary is surprised because violet factory has a history of more than 80 years in Tianmen. This violet factory is the OEM of many makeup brands in the world. They not only work for world famous brands, but also have their own brands. This brand in China, can be said to be a household name, but also a national brand! But nobody thought that the boss behind the violet factory was the Nicholas family! It''s too deep! Soon, the secretary took the money and made a deal with several high-level and technical personnel who were transferred from the Oriental beauty company. 120 million in exchange for six important recipes. William took six recipes directly to the violet factory. Long Changsheng of violet factory, after getting the formula, his eyes are shining. Fang Changsheng has been working in violet factory for more than 40 years. Years of experience told him that the products produced according to these six formulas can definitely stir up the whole cosmetics industry! He said to William, clapping his chest. "Mr. William, please give me half a month." "In half a month, I will make cosmetics that will amaze the whole world!" "The price of this kind of cosmetics will be twice as high as that of world-class brands!" William was smiling and shaking his head slightly. He stretched out a finger to Fang Changsheng and said with a smile, "not twice, but ten times." "Ten times? Will foreigners buy it at such a high price? " The corner of William''s mouth turned up, and the finger he held out shook slightly at Fang Changsheng. "Ten times the price, not for westerners." There was a look of mockery on his face like seeing a monkey in a circus. "At such a high price, it will only be sold to you Orientals." "Because you easterners worship foreign countries." "The so-called international brands are usually sold to Oriental people in a new package at several times or even more than ten times the price." "And you women in the East, not only don''t think it''s expensive, but they will flock to it." William seems to know Oriental women very well, he said with a smile. "Women who would buy such expensive cosmetics." "Or the lover of the rich." "Or the daughter of the rich." "Either the wife''s rich." "In a word, these women are very money hungry. The more expensive they are, the more they will buy." "Their money comes from the rich." "Where does the rich man''s money come from?" "It''s squeezing those who don''t have money, of course." "Ha ha ha ha!" Finally, William, about the long sound. His laughter is full of contempt, disdain, irony and even disgust for the whole East! In his eyes, Oriental people are just livestock in his family circle. When these animals are fattened, they can be slaughtered with a knife! ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. Zhao Kun is all over the table. His eyes were deep, his hair was haggard. On the ground nearby, a teacup was smashed to pieces, at this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and said to Zhao Kun, "general manager, Mr. Li, they will be here soon." Zhao Kun sighed: "the secret recipe has been stolen by them. At this moment, they may have sold the recipe to others!" "No matter how powerful Mr. Li is, he can''t get back." Chapter 790 Zhao Kun looked at the Secretary straightly: "Xiao Wang, tell me, what do I usually do to you?" The Secretary said naturally, "does it need to be said?" "Our company is like a big family." "Whether it''s the workers in the factory or the clerks in the office, everyone will tell the manager if they have something to do." "Whatever the manager can handle, he will solve for us." Zhao Kun reached out and patted the table heavily: "but I can''t figure it out. Why?" "Why do they do this to me?" "Am I not good enough to them, or is it because they give too much money?" As soon as Zhao Kun finished his sentence, Li Hang''s voice came out of the door. "Lao Zhao, do you think it''s worthwhile to sell a formula for 20 million yuan?" When Zhao Kun heard these words, the whole person jumped up: "what? 20 million for one recipe? " "Are they crazy?" At this time, Li Hang and Xu Haoran came in from the door. Zhao Kun rushes to Li Hang and stares at him. "Where did you get the news, Mr. Li?" "Did they really sell the recipe for 20 million?" "One recipe is 20 million, and the six recipes are not 120 million." "That''s too much, isn''t it? Who can afford such a high price? " Li Hang said with a smile: "of course, it''s violet factory." After hearing the name of violet factory, Zhao Kun shook his body slightly. Then he just sat on the ground. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." "This formula can be sold to anyone, but it must not be sold to the violet factory." "It will take at least two months for someone else to develop a new product." "But this violet factory, they have more than 80 years of manufacturing experience." "Within half a month, we will be able to mass produce new products!" "With their strength and influence, we are not their opponent at all!" After listening, the Secretary said to Zhao Kun: "general manager, our recipes are registered!" "While they haven''t developed it, let''s go and sue them." Zhao Kun immediately jumped up from the ground. He paced back and forth in the same place, looking very nervous. "The director of violet factory is Fang Changsheng. That bad old man is very bad." "Whatever formula is in their hands. In a short time, it will be changed by them. " "Most of them will replace them with similar materials. In this way, even if we go to sue, we will not be able to sue!" As soon as Zhao Kun finished, Xu Haoran threw a briefcase to him. "What is this?" Asked Zhao Kun. Xu Haoran shrugged: "you can''t see it yourself." Zhao Kun opened it and was stunned. It''s full of documents. Xu Haoran walked over with a smile and patted Zhao Kun on the shoulder. "Lao Zhao! Don''t you know my brother-in-law is omnipotent? " "This package contains all the similar material recipes that will appear, and we have registered them in advance." "My brother-in-law has made preparations for everything you were worried about just now." Zhao Kun is overjoyed, and thanks Li Hang repeatedly. At the same time, he is going out with his bag and secretary. "Wait a minute." Li Hang suddenly spoke. Chapter 791 Zhao Kun suddenly turns around and looks at Li Hang with a flat face. "Mr. Li, we must seize the time now. We must not let violet factory conduct in-depth research on these secret recipes." "Otherwise, they will make the same products as us soon." Li Hang said faintly: "recently, you have been reporting to my wife that the company''s output has been saturated. Do you want to expand?" "What do you think of the violet factory?" Zhao Kun was stunned for a moment. He blinked. "What do you mean, Mr. Li?" Li Hang stretched out his hand in the air and gently snapped his fingers. "Pa!" At this time, six people came in the corridor outside the door. These six people are just the top managers and technicians who stole the secret recipe from Oriental beauty company! Seeing these six people, Zhao Kun jumped up. He pointed at each other with a shaking hand. "You, you have the face to come back!" "On weekdays, I''ll be your brother, and I''ll be honest with you!" "The company will help you solve any problems in your family for the first time." "And now you are going to bring down the company!" "Do you still have conscience if you take away all our hard work for many years?" Before the six of them spoke, a financial supervisor came in with a smile. "Manager Zhao, manager Zhao, don''t scold me." "Lao Wang, they have just brought back 120 million yuan of loan, which has been put into our company''s account!" "What Although Zhao Kun is a sincere man, he is not good at scheming and beating around the bush. But he was still a businessman after all, and soon came to know. He turned to stare at Li Hang. He knows that Li Hang is the only one who can do this in this office. "Mr. Li, did you calculate all this from the beginning?" Li Hang got up slowly and said with a smile, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs." "If it''s not for the greedy prey, the trap set by the hunter will always be a decoration." Zhao Kun clenched his fist tightly. He never thought that Li Hang had already seen everything. It was anticipated before it happened. And in the shortest time, made a response. And killed the enemy! Zhao Kun stared at Li Hang nervously and said, "Mr. Li, what are we going to do next?" Li hang lightly spits out a word: "wait." Zhao Kun asked, "how long will it take?" "You just said that it would take them 15 days to mass produce new products. That''s 15 days." "Fifteen days later, dongfangzhimei Cosmetics Co., Ltd. can just open a new product launch." "This time, you don''t have to rush." "Just do the details of the new product launch well." "The products are waiting for the violet factory to provide." Zhao Kun swallowed his saliva and said, "Mr. Li, you''re not really going to swallow the violet factory, are you?" "It''s a factory with a history of more than 80 years." "Even if we have solid evidence now, we can''t even sue them." "I heard that behind this violet factory, there is a big family abroad." "Our domestic companies have never won a lawsuit against a large foreign family." Li Hang light smile: "did not have before, does not mean that does not exist in the future." "Start with you and set an example for everyone." With that, Li Hang turned and walked towards the office door. Xu Haoran immediately followed: "brother-in-law, where are we going again?" "Mom''s cooking competition is about to start. Let''s go! It can''t be late. " Chapter 792 The new world culinary competition is in full swing. With Liu Yufen''s cooking skills, she easily reached the top 16. Back to the villa car, Xu Haoran has been flattering Liu Yufen. "Mom, you''re so good." "You didn''t see the judges eat what you cooked, and their mouths are crooked." Liu Yufen sat in the back of the car, the corner of his mouth has been rising, his face is with a brilliant smile. For the first time in so many years, she showed her talents in front of outsiders. She also intuitively felt other people''s love for her food. Liu Yufen doesn''t care about winning or losing. For her, to be able to do this now is already very successful. "If it wasn''t for a foreigner who kept lowering your marks, I''m afraid you would have passed the test with full marks." When talking about foreigners, Xu Haoran asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, do you think the judges of these competitions are all looking at the foreigner named Carter?" "I think the French food cooked by a foreigner should be color without color and appearance without appearance." "It looks like a lump of mushy, wet stuff." "I don''t know why they think so highly of him?" Li Hang said with a smile, "we don''t care what other people do." "We just need to be ourselves." "Besides, with mom''s cooking skills, it''s not a problem to win the championship." Li Hang then turned to Liu Yufen and asked, "Mom, tomorrow is the 16-8 race. What do you plan to cook tomorrow?" Liu Yufen said he didn''t know. He had to go to the market to see it before he could decide. So on the way, she took Xu Haoran, a coolie, to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When getting off the bus, Xu Haoran also asked: "brother-in-law, I ordered a big cake. It''s almost time to deliver it home." "Don''t open it to steal. It''s me and dodo, ah, ah! Mom, don''t pull your ears, ah! It hurts... " As soon as Li HANGGANG drove home, there was a take away boy who brought a cake the size of a washbasin to his home. Li Hang put the cake in the kitchen. He had just put the cake away when Li Hang found cream leaking from the edge of the box. It was a bumpy delivery just now. At the same time, not far behind Li Hang, a pretty figure is slowly approaching. She''s like a predator. Stand on tiptoe and approach step by step. It''s not other people who come here. It''s Xu MuQing who comes from work. Li Hang, of course, has long been aware of the existence of Xu MuQing. But always pretend you don''t notice, or let Xu MuQing have a good time. When Li Hang took out the box of the cake and tried to wipe the cream on the edge. Xu MuQing just stepped on the cream that just fell on the ground, making her body slip suddenly. And then he went straight for the cake. "Touch!" Xu MuQing claps her hands heavily on the cake box and smashes the cake with one hand! For a moment, the cream splashed. Pretty face. On a waterfall of hair. And then there''s that sexy lip, and there''s cream all over it. Xu MuQing pouted: "why don''t you hold me?" "The cake is broken." Li Hang stretched out a finger and scraped it gently at Xu MuQing''s mouth. He had a little more cream in his hand, and then put it to Xu MuQing''s mouth. "Because you look so delicious!" "Open your mouth, ah." Xu MuQing was so angry that he gave Li Hang a glance. But still obediently open two petals of red lips, the hands of Li Hang cream, containing in. "Is it delicious?" Xu MuQing nodded slightly: "delicious is delicious, but I don''t know why, this cream feels more fragrant than usual?" With that, Xu MuQing grabbed a handful of cream from the cake and put it in Li Hang''s mouth. Li did not refuse. When he ate the cream, he put out his tongue and licked it gently in the palm of Xu MuQing''s hand. In a flash, Xu MuQing''s heart was like a little paw scratched by a cat. Soon, Xu MuQing''s whole body nestled in Li Hang''s arms. "Husband, why do I feel so hot?" Li Hang''s mouth sticking to the cream slowly reached Xu MuQing''s ear. Put on Xu MuQing''s earlobe, dip a little cream, gently lick clean, whisper. "Because there''s a little sauce in the cakeXu MuQing was startled: "that, that how to do?" Li Hang vomited: "that''s not easy. I''ll eat you before they come back." Chapter 793 The broad mind has already wrapped the delicate and hot body. She nestled up and breathed out the soft fragrance. I don''t know whether the ingredients Xu Haoran put in are too fierce, or the flame in his heart is ignited. On her delicate pretty face, she was already red. Fire. It''s burning. It''s boiling hot. Xu MuQing''s hand is just like a vine. He put his arms around Li Hang''s neck. Two people''s foreheads, touch each other, against. Rub your nose. Oh, my breath. "Don''t you mean my heart is not good, and I can''t keep on exercising?" Li Hang fixed his eyes on her and laughed. "It''s OK. I''ll take good care of your liver." Li Hang''s hand, climbed up. "Well..." In the kitchen, a babble spread. She was a little resistant. But it is not Li Hang who resists. It''s the environment. "The door It''s still on. " Xu MuQing''s voice, already thin can''t hear. She was coy. I''m looking forward to it. Li Hang''s hand, facing the kitchen door not far away, waved gently. The door, close slowly. The kitchen door is a moving door. In the middle is glass, frosted glass. Through the moving door, there is a golden light in the evening. Dimly visible, two overlapping figures. It''s like a reed wrapped around a rock. It''s like a vine climbing a big tree. With the wind. Sing softly. Slowly. Swing. It''s a long way to go. This annoying frosted glass can''t be seen clearly. I can''t really hear it. It''s just a blur. I heard it vaguely. "Pa!" A hand, suddenly patted on the frosted glass from the inside. Five fingers close to the glass, gradually tightening. Open up. It''s like grabbing. It''s like scratching. Another hand, on the frosted glass. The sliding door began to shake. Tremor. It''s getting louder and louder. More and more I don''t know how long it took, everything calmed down. After the rain, the rainbow bends. The messy scene was finally cleaned up. Li Hang is holding the shame intolerable Xu MuQing on the floor. Just then, the door was opened from the outside. "Sister, brother-in-law, we are back!" "Well? Strange, why isn''t my brother-in-law looking at cats and mice in the living room? " Seeing that Li Hang was not in the living room, Xu Haoran turned and entered the kitchen. "Shua la." At the moment of pushing open the moving door, Xu Haoran couldn''t help wrinkling his nose. "Strange, there''s a strange smell in the kitchen." "Ah!" All of a sudden! Xu Haoran let out a scream! Scream! "Brother in law!" "My egg, my cake!" Xu Haoran''s cry came from downstairs. In the corridor upstairs, Xu MuQing nestles in Li Hang''s arms. He hit Li Hang with a small fist. "It''s all your fault. People can''t go downstairs now." "Legs are soft." Li Hang said with a smile: "it''s OK. My chest will always open for you. You can depend on it as long as you want." Xu MuQing blinked her long eyelashes, smiling like a flower. ¡­¡­ As Li Yuhang said in the international culinary competition, five black horses in a row will be closed at the beginning. All the way to the finals. According to William at the beginning of the idea, these ordinary housewives, is absolutely impossible to kill to the finals. However, Liu Yufen''s appearance gave him a severe blow in the face. "Bang!" In the villa hall, William threw this morning''s newspaper on the tea table. "Where did this woman named Liu Yufen come from?" Chapter 794 "Why can she beat the executive chef of a five-star hotel?" "Are these judges stupid?" "These cheap foods look like roadside stalls, but they still enjoy them so much!" Hou Ruiming said with a smile: "this may just confirm the saying that rare things are precious." "After all, Liu Yufen''s cooking is home cooked food that the judges have never eaten." "The taste of novelty and interest obscured the judges'' judgment." William coldly snorted: "in that case, I will raise the standard of the finals." "I''ll send an invitation letter immediately to invite the world famous food critics to Tianmen!" As soon as William had said this, the secretary came in quickly. "Mr. William, the preparatory group for the international culinary competition, has just received a notice." "A Frenchman named George Polo wants to join the judges of the international culinary competition." "George polo?" William was stunned when he heard the name. To prove that he heard right, he repeated, "are you sure this man''s name is George polo? The secretary handed the notice to William. After a few simple glances. Surprise! Hou Ruiming has never seen William look so excited. "What''s the matter? Who is this George polo?" he asked William burst out laughing: "in the words of you Chinese people, it''s just that you can''t find a place to break your iron shoes, and it doesn''t take any effort." "I just wanted to say that we should send someone to invite internationally renowned food critics." "This George Polo took the initiative to deliver it." "He''s different from the average food critic." "George Polo was an aristocrat himself. His ancestors were the Royal chef of the king of France." "His grandmother was the Queen''s chef." "He has been traveling all over the world all year round. Countless high-end hotels want to invite him to write a column." "But his pen is not so light and easy to move." "Whether it''s a famous restaurant or a quiet pub." "As long as it''s written in his pen, it will soon be listed in the list of world-famous restaurants." "And Michelin will even send specialists to taste them and list them in Michelin restaurants." "That''s great!" Hou Ruiming was very excited. The final place of the international cooking competition is Tianmen Oriental Hotel. Dongfang Hotel is the property of Hou family. Half a year ago, it was rated as a five-star hotel. To a large extent, this culinary competition is also for the promotion of Oriental Hotel. Hou Ruiming leaned against William and said with a smile, "by the way, the products from the violet factory have already been put into production." "According to your request, three days later, that is, the day of the international culinary competition." "We''re going to have an up-to-date press conference." "When these products come out, we can crush Lingxiao group in an all-round way!" William said with a cold smile: "Lingxiao group is just a mole ant." "I never paid attention to them." "These people are just desserts." At this point, William looked out of the window. He held out his hand slowly. His face was full of confident smile. Publicity! Arrogant! "Tianmen is just the beginning." "I will start from here and go step by step to my final destination." "Capital!" "There, I will regain the glory of our family." "I want to put the flag of our family in the highest place in the capital!" Meanwhile, Li Hang''s villa in Tianmen. "Brother in law, brother in law! The big deal is not good! " Chapter 795 In order to facilitate everyone''s travel, Li Hang bought more than a dozen cars from the 4S shop at one time. Everyone around gave me one. It is worth mentioning that Xu Haoran did not. It''s not that Li Hang won''t give it, but that his mother-in-law won''t. The mother-in-law''s original words are. "What car do you drive? As for your driving skills, when you get to the road, you will be harmed by others! " "I tie a bone to the steering wheel. Dogs can drive better than you." Chen Guo drives Xu MuQing to work early in the morning. As soon as Li HANGGANG came downstairs, he heard Xu Haoran''s exclamation. Speaking, I saw Xu Haoran burst out of the kitchen. He said to Li Hang, "brother in law. It''s not a good thing "What''s the matter?" "Mom grinds her knife in the kitchen early in the morning. That''s a gnashing of teeth!" "What did our brother-in-law do to make your mother unhappy yesterday?" With that, Xu Haoran went to Li Hang and whispered, "for example, yesterday you and my sister were in the kitchen..." Before Xu Haoran finished, he saw Liu Yufen standing at the kitchen door with a kitchen knife. "My God Xu Haoran was so scared that the whole person jumped up. "Ma, what are you doing? Calm down Xu Haoran retreated in a hurry. He kept explaining that all he said were private matters related to Yuan Duoduo. Originally, Liu Yufen didn''t know much about Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo. As a result, Liu Yufen understood all at once. In the end, Liu Yufen explained with a smile. She sharpened her knife because she was going to a friend''s shop later. Friends? Li Hang and Xu Haoran look at each other. Liu Yufen came to Tianmen, not a few days at all. Usually, she doesn''t have contact with the residents in the neighborhood. Where are you from? Soon, Liu Yufen let Li Hang drive to the old city of Tianmen. Liu Yufen said that she knew this friend in the cooking competition. She''s about her age. But unlike Liu Yufen, she is a serious cook. According to Liu Yufen''s own words, she is at a loss. After all, she is just a very ordinary housewife, without professional chef training. She cooks food entirely through her years of experience and some ideas. It''s a mistake to get to the finals. And the final specifications, compared with the previous knockout, to be more stringent. So she had to come up with a dish that really made the judges shine. Liu Yufen has already called her friend. She is going to the chef friend''s store to learn the dishes to be made in the finals. Three people walking, came to a store has been very old restaurant. Lao Yang restaurant. This is a very ordinary looking shop. Entering the store, Li Hang found that the business of the store was very good. Its overall decoration is quite old-fashioned. On the wall, there are wooden dishes. From breakfast, Chinese food, dinner and even supper, the shop is doing it. Now breakfast time is almost over, but there are still a lot of people in the shop. Both the old and the young can be seen here. From these people''s fast eating and devouring attitude, we can see that the food made by this store should be very delicious. A middle-aged woman came up. She is what Liu Yufen calls a good friend, Yang Hong. Chapter 796 When Liu Yufen was in Donghai, she was very popular. She treated everyone sincerely. These two people didn''t say a few words. Because the business in the store was very good, Liu Yufen took the initiative to help with the chores, dishes and garbage collection. Li Hang and Xu Haoran also conveniently ordered something and sat beside them. Compared with heartless Xu Haoran, Li Hang found that although Yang Hong''s store business is very good. But as the boss of Yang Hong, eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled. She looks like she''s having a very difficult problem. At this time, Li Hang''s eyes fell to the door. A man in a fancy suit came in. With a cigarette in his mouth, the man put his hands in his pockets and swayed left and right as he walked. He was followed by a dozen burly bodyguards. "Bang!" The man went to a table, suddenly raised his foot, and kicked an empty table over. All of a sudden, the original lively atmosphere in the shop suddenly cooled down. Everyone turned to look at the man. "Yang Hong, how did you think about the matter I told you yesterday?" The man put his head up. She looked at Yang Hong''s eyes, full of threat! Yang Hong ran from the backstage to the man, holding her hands tightly. "Boss Zhang, I''ve already said that my grandfather left this shop. I won''t sell it anyway!" The man sneered: "in your present situation, you will sell it sooner or later." "Do you think you can win the championship in the international culinary competition with your ability?" "Don''t be a fuckin ''dreamer!" The man grabbed a chair beside him and stepped on it with one foot. He stepped on the chair and pointed to Yang Hong. That elated, arrogant eyes inside, revealed full of threats! "I''ll tell you that. Now that I''m in a good mood, I''ll use 300000 to sell you this rotten shop. " "If you bargain with me again, I won''t give you 30000 yuan when I come back next time!" "Believe it or not? Will you kneel down in front of me and beg me to sell this shop? " Yang Hongmei didn''t speak. She lowered her head, her eyes flashing. Hesitation. Tangled. Struggle. "You don''t believe it, do you?" "Good! Let''s see! " With that, the man waved his hand and swaggered away with more than a dozen men. At this time, Li Hang said faintly. "Little seven." "Big brother." Wang Xiaoqi suddenly jumped out and stood behind Li Hang. Xu Haoran was shocked when he saw him. "I said seven brothers, it''s OK in the daytime. If it''s night, you''ll scare people to death. " Wang Xiaoqi took a look at Xu Haoran. His knife like eyes made Xu Haoran shrink his neck. Xu Haoran found that these brothers who followed Li Hang seemed to be more and more terrible unconsciously! "The man went up to see clearly," he said "Yes Slowly, the guests left the store one after another. Employees in the store also had a short break. Yang Hong takes Liu Yufen to the kitchen. Li Hang and Xu Haoran have been following. The back kitchen of this old shop is connected with the dining room. There is only one glass in the middle. Customers can clearly see the situation of the kitchen. In the back kitchen, Yang Hong taught Liu Yufen several very special dishes. In the process of communication, Li Hang learned that this shop has a history of more than 100 years, and it is also a time-honored shop in Tianmen. Half a year ago, the recipe of their shop was stolen. Before long, some dishes that have been handed down in their store for decades appeared on the dining table of Dongfang Hotel. Chapter 797 Yang Hong''s son thinks that the Oriental Hotel stole their recipe, so he comes to the door to reason. As a result, they were seriously injured by their security guards and are still lying in the hospital. Yang Hong and his family have been running this old restaurant for hundreds of years. But the food in their shop is not expensive. All the food is genuine and the profit is not high. The whole family worked diligently and conscientiously, and earned more than 100000 yuan all year round. However, now the expenses of Yang Hong''s son in the hospital every month are tens of thousands! It''s hard for them to maintain this store. So Yang Hong plans to go through the culinary competition and sell her shop. Hearing this, Xu Haoran said directly: "Auntie, don''t worry!" "My brother-in-law is a very good doctor." "As long as my brother-in-law comes out, he will be able to get your son out of the hospital alive!" At ordinary times, Liu Yufen has already kicked over. Otherwise, Xu Haoran''s character of running a train will never stop. At this time, Liu Yufen looked at Li Hang with a look full of hope. She asked Li Hang, "Xiao hang, your aunt Yang is a good person." "Mom couldn''t have been here without her help." "Can you help aunt Yang?" Li Hang nodded, then asked Yang Hong to take his son''s medical record book. The words written on the medical record book are all written by the doctor. "Wow, brother-in-law, can you understand these words?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. Doctors all over the world, in order to avoid certain risks, will write down some words on the medical record that ordinary people can''t understand. In fact, these characters have certain rules. Only people in the industry can understand it. After a few simple glances, Li Hang knew the situation of Yang Hong''s son. "Auntie Yang, don''t worry." "I''ll arrange an operation for your son tonight, and he will get better in three days." "I can get out of bed in seven days." "Really?" Yang Hong''s eyes are wide open! Li Hang is about to speak. "Bang!" Suddenly, the door of the restaurant was kicked open! At this time, there is a fat and strong man, with more than a dozen fierce hooligans rushed in. All of these people had a face full of flesh and sticks in their hands. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" As soon as they come in, they smash all kinds of tables and chairs! The fat man roared: "smash this shop for me!" "Who dares to smash it?" In this group of hooligans recklessly hit the table chair, Xu Haoran immediately from the kitchen, jumped out. Everyone turned to look at Xu Haoran at the same time. Xu Haoran raised his neck, straightened his stomach and raised his chest. "You bastards! How dare you make trouble in my aunt Yang''s shop Fat man "Deng Deng Deng" to Xu Haoran in front. He stared at Xu Haoran fiercely and said, "where are the wild boys? Dare to be wild in front of me! Do you know who I am? " "I don''t care who you are." "Anyway, as long as you know, while I''m not angry, if you leave here obediently, you can still warm your wife and children''s Kang when you go home." "But if you don''t have a clear mind, you must continue to make trouble here, hum!" "Someone will beat your crying parents and turn them into drowning dogs!" The fat man burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! You dare to yell at me with your little body. You''re going to die! " Chapter 798 While talking, the fat man rushes to Xu Haoran. He swung his big fist and hit Xu Haoran''s face. "Touch!" "Ouch!" Xu Haoran let out a cry. He covered half of his beaten face, quickly raised his hand and yelled at the fat man. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." The fat man has a disdainful face. "I thought you were a master from somewhere, but I didn''t expect you to be a Pewter spearhead!" "Tell the doctor the rest!" The fat man swung his fist and hit it again. Xu Haoran shrinks his neck and rushes to the back of Li Hang. "Brother in law! They hit me Li Hang didn''t speak, but stepped forward to the fat man. Seeing Li Hang approaching step by step, the fat man put his hands on his waist. He is tall and fat all over. It looks like a wall in front of Li Hang. The fat man raised his head and looked at Li Hang with disdain. "Another thing I don''t know." "It seems that if I don''t give you some color today." "You really don''t know the power of Laozi!" The big fist of casserole waved again. Straight to Li Hang''s face. "Bang!" The fat man''s fist, which seemed to break the door, was cut off. Li Hang''s five fingers blocked his fist. Five fingers grab the fist and bend slightly. "Ah The sound of broken bones! "Er, ah!" The whole restaurant, are echoing the screams of fat men! Intense incomparable pain, so that the whole fat man collapsed on the ground. His hand, however, was still tightly grasped by Li Hang. Li Hang holds the five fingers of the fat man''s fist, more and more tightly. The creepy sound of bones kept coming out. "Ah "Ah "Ah! Ah! Ah "Big brother, I''m wrong. Big brother, I''m wrong. Let go, my hand is going to break, it''s going to break!" Li Hang released his hand slightly. Fat man is like a pool of chopped meat, spread on the ground. At this point, he was sweating all over. It looks like it''s just been fished out of the lake. Although Li Hang''s five fingers have been released, the severe pain continues. There is no way to explain the pain to others. The fat man''s body twitches from time to time. Li Hang''s face was flat and condescending. "Who sent you?" "Brother, no one sent me..." Fat man behind the words, did not say out, directly to swallow in. Because he looked up at Li Hang. The sharp and incomparable light revealed in Li Hang''s eyes. Let fat men dare not lie! Don''t need extra words, just a look, fat man knelt. He was all over Li Hang, shivering. It''s terrible! The look in Li Hang''s eyes just now was really terrible. Even behind the fat man, there are more than a dozen younger brothers. He was afraid to speak again. Because he knew that, let alone more than a dozen, even more than a hundred would be useless! Then, the fat man shivered out the truth. "Big brother! I, I''m just living together. " "I, Niu Dazhuang, swear to God that I really didn''t do anything harmful. I just took over the job of boss song." "Boss song gave me 2000 yuan. He told me to come over and smash the table and chair in this shop." As soon as Niu Dazhuang''s words came to the ground, Xu Haoran jumped out. "I said you were stupid!" "It''s only two thousand yuan, so you come here to smash the shop?" "If I don''t have twenty thousand yuan, I can''t move my legs! Who kicked me? " Chapter 799 Xu Haoran turns his head and finds Liu Yufen with his hands akimbo and looks at him sharply. Xu Haoran immediately shrunk his neck and stopped talking. The reason why Li Hang didn''t play hard on Niu Dazhuang. It''s because Niu Dazhuang hit Xu Haoran just now. To be honest, it was a light blow. If Niu Dazhuang is serious, Xu Haoran will never be alive now. I''ve been lying on the ground for a long time, puckering and shouting there. Moreover, the dozen people Niu Dazhuang brought over behind him looked fierce. But it''s mainly because they''re all tanned. And each hair hasn''t been washed for several days, so it looks more fierce when it comes to Hula. These are obviously people who have been working hard outside for a long time. Niu Dazhuang said that boss song gave him 2000 yuan to make trouble. This sentence, Li Hangxin. Li Hang said faintly: "Niu Dazhuang, I''ll give you 20000 yuan. Do you dare to smash things in boss song''s shop?" "Big brother! No, no, no, we''ve done something wrong. We can''t do it any more. " "You have plenty of adults, just think it didn''t happen." "Take our brothers as a fart, OK?" "My hand bone has been broken, and I have to go to the hospital to see a doctor." "It''s going to cost a lot of money this time." Li Hang''s mouth slowly grinned. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Niu Dazhuang''s right hand. "Click! Click! Click Accompanied by a sound of bone friction. Niu Dazhuang hasn''t responded yet. His hand, which has been crushed by Li Hang, has been completely connected! More importantly, Niu Dazhuang doesn''t feel any pain at all. He looked at his fingers blankly. "Gods Niu Dazhuang stares at Li Hang and asks, "are you a doctor?" Li Hang nodded slightly. Niu Dazhuang knelt directly in front of Li Hang: "boss, no, boss, big, big, big, oh, I don''t know how to call you!" "You are so powerful, can you help me?" "I have a sister who was hit by a rich second generation car two years ago and suffered a comminuted fracture all over her body." "I''ve been lying in the hospital and can''t move. Can you help me?" "If you can save my sister, my life will be yours!" It''s not just Niu Dazhuang. At this time, the dozen people he brought over knelt down like Niu Dazhuang. Li Hang frowned slightly, and his hand waved gently in the air. Suddenly, there was a strong wind whistling by. These kneeling people, United, were blown down by the strong wind. Li Hang looked at them blandly and said, "if you want me to save people, you can." "But it depends on your sincerity." Ten minutes later. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Niu Dazhuang with more than a dozen people, like a group of crazy African rhinoceros, howling into the bathing city of song Dahe! For a moment, there was a very fierce fight in the whole Bath City. Xu Haoran and Li Hang were sitting in the car. Xu Haoran was lying on the window of the car and kept saying "Wow!" "Wow I''m here. "Brother in law, this cow is so big and strong "Why didn''t I feel that way when he started?" Li Hang said lightly. "He took two thousand dollars from others." "But it''s immoral to know that it''s a burden to smash other people''s stores." "I''m afraid I''ll crush you with another fist, so I''m going to do it lightly." Li Hang looks at the broken windows of the bathing city. "It''s different now," he said. "We''re just his last straw." "In order to save his sister, let alone smash song Dahe''s shop." "Even if it''s a torch, he won''t frown." Chapter 800 Xu Haoran listened and nodded. "It seems that Niu Dazhuang is also a man of friendship." At this time, Wang Xiaoqi suddenly came from a side alley. He''s like a wind, straight into the car. "Big brother has made a clear investigation." "Song Dahe''s brother is song Dajiang, general manager of Oriental Hotel." "The recipe was stolen by song Dahe." The two brothers have done a lot of such things over the years. Li Hang frowned slightly: "who is the boss behind the Oriental Hotel?" "The investor behind the Oriental Hotel is the Hou family." Hearing this, Li Hang nodded faintly: "it''s really them." "Only they can do such a thing." At this time, Li Hang turned to look at Xu Haoran. Before Li Hang opened his mouth, Xu Haoran had swallowed his saliva secretly. "Brother in law, don''t look at me with such terrible eyes, OK?" "I feel flustered when you look at me like this." Li Hang couldn''t help but smile: "didn''t you ask me two days ago how to improve my male charm?" "Now there''s a way to make you crazy and cool." Xu Haoran''s eyes brightened: "really?" "Brother-in-law, good brother-in-law, speak quickly, speak quickly!" Li hang hooks his fingers at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran immediately went to the ear. Then Li Hang whispered a few words in Xu Haoran''s ear. Slowly, Xu Haoran''s eyes became bigger and bigger. In the end, he looked at Li Hang with his mouth open. "Brother in law, you are so bad!" "But I like it!" As soon as Xu Haoran left, Niu Dazhuang came out of the bath city with people. The interior of Bath City is a mess. In order to save his own sister, Niu Dazhuang made a lot of trouble. I didn''t let go of anything I could smash! Just now, when Daniel was shivering, he hid behind the counter. Half of his face was swollen and his mouth was covered with blood. Song Dahe took out his cell phone and called his brother song Dajiang. "Brother, my shop has been smashed." At this moment, song Dajiang is lying on the sofa in the office of a five-star hotel. He rested his head on his secretary''s long thigh and leaned sideways. Let the Secretary''s dexterous hand pull out his ears. "What Song Jiang''s eyes seem to burst out. "Who is so bold? Why our brother''s shop! " " who in Tianmen doesn''t know that the boss behind us is the Hou family! " "It''s Niu Dazhuang, that son of a bitch!" "The son of a bitch doesn''t know what medicine he took? With a group of people rushed into my shop, like crazy, see things hit. " Song Dahe on the other end of the phone. There''s a lot of bitterness in my eyes! "Brother! It can''t be done like this! " "Niu Dazhuang, this son of a bitch, has not gone far yet. Send someone to stop him immediately." "I''ll break his hands and feet and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!" Song Dajiang was silent for a moment. He reached out and pushed the Secretary''s hand away. Then he sat up. The Secretary instinctively plans to leave. Just as the Secretary stands up, song Dajiang suddenly reaches out and grabs the Secretary''s long hair. He pressed the Secretary''s head between his legs. There is no need for song Dajiang to talk more. The Secretary has already untied the zipper skillfully. Start huff and puff. Song Dajiang slightly inhaled the cold air, while his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. "It''s too cheap to interrupt Niu Dazhuang." "This dog dares to smash our two people''s shop, so we can''t let him go so easily." Song asked anxiously. "Brother, have you come up with a good idea?" Chapter 801 "Brother, say it quickly!" Song Dajiang gave a cold smile. "I remember Niu Dazhuang had a sister," he said. " " yes! His sister is not bad "However, it seems that I was hit by a car some time ago. Now I''m still in the hospital." Song Dajiang drew a cruel sneer from the corner of his mouth. "We''ll send for your sister from the hospital," he said "And then in front of Niu Dazhuang, let more than a dozen men play with his sister. What would that be like?" Song Dajiang just finished saying this, song Dahe burst out a long smile on the phone. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Brother, let me do this!" "Niu Dazhuang is a son of a bitch. He dares to smash my shop." "I''ll let him live in pain all his life!" "I''m going to let him watch his sister die by me!" After he hung up his cell phone, song Dahe immediately stood up, patted the desk and spoke to a little brother with a sharp mouth. The little brother''s nickname is mouse. On weekdays, what they do is something that is sneaky. Song Dahe will let mice do anything that can''t be seen. Mice have no other skills, but they are very clever. Over the years, he has done a lot of dirty things for song Dahe. "You know? Which hospital does Niu Dazhuang''s sister live in? " The mouse nodded with a smile: "big brother! I know "You''re going to take someone right away. Get his sister out of the hospital for me. Then take her to the old place, where I will wait! " "OK, brother, don''t worry!" The mouse is full of joy and takes several little brothers to slip out through the back door. In fact, the mouse had just heard song Dahe and song Dajiang talking. As soon as he heard what the two brothers were talking about, the mouse''s heart itched. The two brothers didn''t know about Niu Dazhuang''s sister. But mice just know Niu Dazhuang''s sister well. Because mice and Niu Dazhuang came from the same village. Niu Dazhuang''s sister, Niu Xiaohua, is a real flower in their hometown! Mice do not know how many times greedy, want to jump on. However, Niu Dazhuang protected his sister very well. If there is no backing in the support, the mouse really dare not touch her. And now there is such a good opportunity in front of us, of course, the mouse is happy, asshole! Soon, the mouse came to the hospital with several younger brothers. The mouse didn''t plan to take Niu Xiaohua to the place song Dahe said. Anyway, there is still time left, so he wants to take Liu Xiaohua to his place. Wait till he''s done! The mice entered the common ward where Niu Xiaohua was. When he came, the mouse had already thought of several excuses. Move Niu Xiaohua out of this ordinary ward. After all, there are other patients in the ordinary ward. What surprised the mouse was when he entered the ward. But I found that Niu Xiaohua was the only one in this ordinary ward with six beds. Ha ha, great! Mice in the heart of joy, while rubbing his hands, while toward the bed of Niu Xiaohua, slowly close. They come from the same village. The mouse has long heard from the villagers that Niu Xiaohua was seriously injured after he was hit by a car. Maybe I can only lie in bed all my life, but I can''t get down. For Niu Dazhuang, that''s bad news! But when we get to the mouse, it''s a great thing! Holding a soft woman in bed, he can do whatever he wants! Chapter 802 A certain part of the mouse''s body has already reacted, and its mind is full of thoughts. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it. Originally, he still wanted to carry Niu Xiaohua out. When he got to a place where there was no one, he began to move. But now God gave him a better chance! The mouse winked at the two little brothers who came up from behind. The two little brothers immediately nodded with a smile and walked out of the ward, guarding the door for the mice. "Hey, hey, hey." The mouse rubbed his hands. On the sickbed, Niu Xiaohua lies on his side, with his back to the mouse. The white sheets covered her delicate body. But it didn''t affect the interest of the mice at all. The mouse approached step by step. The smile on the face is more and more obscene. "Sister Xiaohua, I''m coming!" "You used to look down on me and think I was dirty." "Now you''re not in bed like mud." "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you now." "Wait a minute, my brother will use all the new skills of the meeting on you." "It''s guaranteed that you''ll be happy and go straight to the sky!" The mouse weighed his toes and walked slowly to the bedside. "Hey, hey, hey, my good sister, my brother is coming!" At this time, niuxiaohua had no response. She just lay quietly in the hospital bed. Mouse''s hands have been rubbing, he hesitated where to start. He had seen Niu Xiaohua wash his feet in the village before. Ouch, that little white foot rippling in the clear stream, what a beautiful picture. He once watched Niu Xiaohua take a bath, but he was beaten by Niu Dazhuang without success. But he knows that Niu Xiaohua is in good shape. No matter how ordinary a shirt you wear, you can wrap your chest. It''s full of meat. In addition, mice have a new discovery. He found Niu Xiaohua lying on his side now. Her two prominent figures are big and round. It''s definitely a fat boy! The mouse couldn''t help it. Slowly, he reached out to the nearest big fat man. The mouse was quick and urgent, and put it on niuxiaohua''s fat pen very precisely. Just listen to "pa". The voice is crisp. There is a lingering sound. "Oh The mouse made a pleasant sound. "Xiaohua, I didn''t expect that your butt is quite strong." With that, the mouse could not wait to put the whole person together. All of a sudden. Lying on the bed, Niu Xiaohua made a man''s voice. "Lao Tzu''s ass, of course, is strong!" Just before the mice could react. The white sheet was suddenly lifted up. The sheet turned over and completely illuminated the mouse. Under the white sheet, the person lying on the side is not Niu Xiaohua at all. But Xu Haoran with a bad smile on his face! "Did you just smash the dog''s ass?" "Is my butt very elastic?" "Now I practice every night in order to deal with my girlfriend." "Laozi, now you can go up and down 50 times a minute!" When Xu Haoran was talking, he was kicking and punching the mouse under the sheet. The mouse is covered in the quilt, there is no way to resist. Being beaten by Xu Haoran is crying for father and mother, begging for mercy. And Xu Haoran is now fighting the rise, where will let him go? He was tired with his fist and kicked the mouse to the ground. Then he raised his foot and kicked the mouse''s body. When Xu Haoran was tired, he sat down breathlessly. He kicked the mouse on the ground with his foot. "Don''t play dead with me." Xu Haoran called several times, but the mouse didn''t respond. At this time, Xu Haoran gave a cold smile. He reached directly to the table next to him and mentioned an open water bottle. Chapter 803 At the moment when Xu Haoran opened the water bottle stopper, the mouse suddenly opened his eyes and begged for mercy to Xu Haoran. "Big brother! Sir! Don''t do it. Don''t do it! You have something to say. " Xu Haoran looks at the mouse triumphantly. He held the water bottle in his hand, but never put it down. "I knew you bitches would play cheap moves, so I came here early to wait for you." Mouse bitter face, he never thought, all day long play wild goose, was actually pecked by wild goose eyes. On weekdays, he is the only one who counts others. It never occurred to me that someone was more cunning than him. Looking at the elated Xu Haoran in front of him, the mouse lowered his posture. He shrunk his neck and begged for mercy to Xu Haoran: "this elder brother, you are a good man." "Pa!" Xu Haoran slapped him with a backhand and hit him. "Where does Laozi look like a good man?" "I''m hungry now, worse than a crocodile!" "Yes, you are a villain." "Pa!" "Who said I was a villain? How dare you say I''m a bad guy The mouse covers his swollen face, which has been beaten by Xu Haoran. He can''t understand Xu Haoran''s way of speaking. Staring at him, he could only make a face of tears. "Brother, what you say is what you say. Can you treat me as a fart?" Xu Haoran gave a cold smile. He had been holding a water bottle in his hand. From the opening of the water bottle, there will always be hot air from time to time. Every time the hand shakes, the mouse will tremble. "I want to think of you as a fart." "It''s a pity that your head is too big for me to see!" When Xu Haoran spoke, he specially shook his hand. So that the water in the bottle spilled a little. A small part of the boiling water splashed on the mouse, which made him yell. "Big brother, big brother, you have mercy! Be merciful "No matter what you want to do, as long as you say it, I will do it!" Xu Haoran did not expect that the effect of Li Hangzhi''s move was so good. He complacently smile: "since you so cooperate, that I ask." "Ask, ask, ask quickly." "If you don''t ask me again, I will be tortured to death by you." Xu Haoran laughed. "Before I open my mouth, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If you are not honest..." "Be honest, I am absolutely honest! Elder brother, you don''t know that I used to be in the village, but I''m known as a real friend. " "Don''t insult honesty!" "I ask you, where does song Dahe plan to take niuxiaohua?" When Xu Haoran asked questions, the water bottle in his hand was shaking all the time. The heart of a mouse is like being suspended in mid air. At this time, he did not dare to use his brain as usual. Hastily put what they know out in a rush. The mouse told Xu Haoran that in addition to a bath center, song Dahe also had an entertainment club. On weekdays, he will take those women he likes and force them to submit by all kinds of means. All in all, it was a dirty and chaotic place, and everything was happening. Hearing this, Xu Haoran nodded slightly. He just put the water bottle on the table next to him. When the mouse saw this, he was relieved. At the same time, the mouse eye is also in the orbit, slightly turned up. Chapter 804 Xu Haoran has only one person. With the size of a mouse, it was obvious that he couldn''t beat him. But outside, the mouse has two good brothers. As long as he shouts now, once the people outside rush in, they can easily subdue Xu Haoran. At that time, hum. The man who opens the kettle will soon become a mouse himself! At this thought, the mouse immediately rolled on the ground and hid under the bed. And then I yelled. "Chen Ergou, Wang Mazi, what are you doing outside the door?" "Come on in, die for me!" "I''m almost killed." With a cry of the mouse. The door of the ward was finally pushed open. Without looking at it, the mouse rolled out directly from under the bed. Then stand up, head up, belly up, hands akimbo. He glared at the beads and assumed a ferocious posture. "Hey, hey! Boy! Now it''s my turn to shout. " "I''ll give you two choices now. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." "You kowtow all the time until I feel comfortable and call you to stop, then you can stop." At the same time, the mouse also reached out from the table beside and lifted the water bottle. He held the water bottle and shook it in front of Xu Haoran. At the same time, the mouse specially put his face to the mouth of the water bottle to feel the heat coming out of it. "Oh, it''s not bad. The boiling water is 70 or 80 degrees at least." "This degree of boiling water, once burned to the person''s body." "Especially on the face, the skin will split in less than three seconds!" "And then one big blister after another comes out of his face." "At that time, I would pick up a toothpick and prick the blister." "Ouch, it hurts! Tut tut... " When the mouse said this, he suddenly put a hand on his shoulder. The mouse immediately opened the hand from his shoulder and said impatiently. "Chen Ergou, do you want to die? I just bought this suit. " "What are you doing? I''ll take care of this boy. " The mouse''s voice fell, but Chen Ergou and Wang Mazi didn''t respond. The mouse suddenly turned its head and began to scold. "What are you two bastards doing? I didn''t hear you..." The mouse can''t speak any more. Because behind him, there are two strange men. The two men didn''t look very strong. But they stand there, it gives a very dangerous feeling! Especially the eyes of two people. There was a cold light in the pupil that made the mouse hair straight. "You, you, who are you?" "What do you want to do?" "What about Chen Ergou and Wang Mazi?" While the mouse was talking, Wang Xiaoqi reached out and grabbed the ankles of the two men, dragging them in from the door like corpses. These two men lying on the ground are what the mouse said, Chen Ergou and Wang Mazi. "Don''t come here!" "My boss is song Dahe!" "My boss''s boss is song Dajiang." "My two eldest brothers, the big boss behind me is the Hou family!" "If you dare, I won''t let you go!" As soon as the mouse said this, Xu Haoran raised his foot from behind him and kicked his ass hard. All of a sudden, the mouse was lying on the ground. Xu Haoran stepped forward and stepped on the back of the mouse. "What you said just now is very interesting to me." "Is the taste of boiling water so good?" "Come on, let''s try it now." Chapter 805 Xu Haoran''s words made the ghost of the mouse run wild! He quickly asked for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong! Brother, don''t do it, don''t do it! " "It''s wrong for you to hit people." At the end, the mice were almost crying. Xu Haoran sneered: "listen to what you just said, it seems that you are familiar with your two eldest brothers, right?" The mouse was crying. Now he didn''t dare to lie any more and nodded. "We all came out of the same village." Xu Haoran''s eyebrows beat slightly, and then asked: "according to what you say, you should go to the Oriental Hotel often." "That boundary, you should be very familiar with it." Seeing the mouse nodding again, Xu Haoran immediately winked at Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi came quickly. Although he is not tall, he doesn''t look strong. But Wang Xiaoqi stretched out his hand, just like carrying a rabbit, and directly picked up the mouse. "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" "Brother, where are you taking me? Where are you taking me? " According to Li Hang, he assigned a mission to Wang Xiaoqi and Xu Haoran. Song Qianjiang took the recipe from Dongfang Hotel. Usually, Xu Haoran just thinks Li Hang is very powerful and rich. And this time, Xu Haoran is very intuitive to feel that his brother-in-law''s omnipotence! What he is doing now is in strict accordance with what Li Hang said. In other words, Li Hang was sure that the rat would come from the beginning. At the same time, what kind of people will he send to song Dahe? Even Xu Haoran''s way of dealing with mice is taught by Li Hang! What a beep! At the same time, Xu Haoran also had a feeling from his heart. Who is the enemy of Li Hang? I''m dead! With mice leading the way, it''s easy to enter the Oriental Hotel. The three men quickly sneaked into the East Hotel through the back door. The mouse is usually a timid and aggressive person. He felt a breath of death in Wang Xiaoqi. Instinct told him that this small man, very dangerous. As long as the mice make any action against Wang Xiaoqi. Wang Xiaoqi will definitely wipe the mouse''s neck in the shortest time! So the mouse was honest and took them to song Dajiang''s office. The gate of song Dajiang''s office has a code lock. Seeing the code lock, the mouse was relieved. In fact, he didn''t want to bring them here. Because the mouse knows very well that song Dajiang is a terrible man. He''s like a scorpion in a crack in the rock. As long as people are targeted, there is no good end. But he didn''t dare to say that. He was afraid that he would be wiped by Wang Xiaoqi as soon as he spoke. Now the door of the office is locked. The mouse looked at Wang Xiaoqi with regret and said, "the password of this office is anti-theft. I don''t know the password." The mouse has just finished. Wang Xiaoqi is like the wind, passing by the mouse. Then he saw Wang Xiaoqi take out a wire from his pocket. He inserted the wire through the crack in the combination lock. And then it was easy to do a few tricks. Just listen to "diddidi". The password lock opened automatically. And then there was a click. The door of song Dajiang''s office opened automatically. Dumbfounded! Chapter 806 The mouse''s mouth is so big that it drools. He really didn''t expect that such a humble man should be a thief! Then, Wang Xiaoqi and the three quickly entered the office. Wang Xiaoqi looked around carefully and didn''t find the recipe. Xu Haoran pressed the mouse on Song Dajiang''s desk and said, "are you sure song Dajiang put the recipe here?" Mouse bitter face: "big brother, I do not know ah!" "My elder brother is basically in this office to solve problems." "Look, there''s another bed in the office." "Every night, he brings different women to sleep here." "Although he bought a villa in Tianmen, he seldom went back." "There is no one living in the villa, or shall I take you to his villa again?" Xu Haoran was about to leave with the mouse. But Wang Xiaoqi took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Hang. "Big brother, we''ve been to song Dajiang''s office, but he didn''t put the recipe in his office." At this time, Li Hang''s insipid voice came from the other end of the phone. "I''ll show you a video." Soon, Wang Xiaoqi opened the video and took a picture of the whole office with his mobile phone. "Haoran, you go to the bookshelf, reach out on the third floor of the bookshelf and take out the foreign book named Anna karelina." According to Li Hang, Xu Haoran took a foreign masterpiece out of the bookshelf. Then Li Hang said, "look at the back of this book. Is there a button or something?" As a result, Xu Haoran really found a button the size of a button. Then, just a click. The whole bookshelf began to move slowly. Behind the bookshelf, there is a one person high safe. "My brother-in-law really has it. You are so amazing!" "How do you know there is a mechanism under this book?" Li Hang said lightly. "Song Dajiang is a rough man from the countryside." "He didn''t graduate from primary school. Do you think he can read?" "This bookshelf is obviously a decoration." "He certainly won''t go through these books." "When the books were bought, they probably didn''t move." "Take a closer look at these books beside you. Which one is more dusty than this Anna karelina?" When Li Hang said this, Xu Hao suddenly realized. The book in his hand is a little less dusty. And next to the book, can obviously see a layer of light gray. Li Hang also said to Wang Xiaoqi, "take out the recipe and burn all the documents in the safe." "If you have money, you can spill it." "Good!" As soon as he heard that he wanted to spend money, Xu Haoran said: "it''s a pity for my brother-in-law to spend money. If I have money, I''ll take it back." "Brother in law, as you know, I''m very short of money recently." "How much money do you think you can have left after you take it back and our mother confiscates it?" I have to. With such a good mother, Xu Haoran shivered all over. Soon, Wang Xiaoqi opened the safe which looked very advanced. Sure enough, I found a very old looking recipe in it. At the same time, there are a lot of documents. According to Li Hang, Wang Xiaoqi burned all these documents in a flash. As for the three million dollars in cash in the safe. Xu Haoran, with tears in his eyes, spilled it from the window! In half an hour. Song Dajiang kicked the security team leader of Dongfang Hotel to the ground. He''s furious! He kicked and yelled at the security captain. "What do you idiots do for food?" Chapter 807 "You''re picking up money downstairs! Those bastards have dug out my nest. " "All that money belongs to Laozi!" "My money! Three million is gone! " Song Dajiang is about to continue to kick the security team leader to vent his anger. Just listen to the foreman and rush in. "General manager, the big boss is here with Mr. William. He''s already in the presidential suite." On hearing this, song Dajiang rushed to the presidential suite. Song Dajiang enters the presidential suite. Just as usual, I would like to return my work respectfully to Hou Ruiming. Hou Ruiming waved impatiently. He told song Dajiang: "I have a very important task for you to complete now." When he heard that he had a task, song Dajiang was laughing in his heart. He has been with Hou Ruiming for more than ten years. He is Hou Ruiming''s confidant. If we can complete this "important task" this time, we will definitely get more benefits! "You go to the airport right away and pick up a very important person." "She''s Mr. William''s baby!" "I''ll tell you, if there''s a little mistake in this important man." "Even if you lose a hair, I can''t spare you!" Song Dajiang quickly guaranteed: "boss, don''t worry, I will certainly serve this great man!" From Hou Ruiming''s words, song Dajiang judged it. The great man I''m going to meet now should be Mr. William''s lover. So he rushed to the airport with people. Waiting at the airport for more than an hour. Just then I saw a blonde and sexy woman coming out of the VIP aisle with a small cage. There is a white pig in this small cage. Song Dajiang welcomed him with a smile on his face. He reached for the cage from the woman''s hand. As a result, before his hand touched the iron cage, he heard the blonde woman''s angry voice. "Get your paws off me!" "This is Mr. William''s treasure!" Ah? Song Dajiang was stunned. He thought this sexy blonde was William''s lover. Unexpectedly, the pig in the cage is the main one! The next part of the journey, song Dajiang is just like waiting on the pig. Even if the pig pooped in his arms, he had to hold it in his hands. Then use the expensive wet paper towel to clean the pig''s buttocks. Not to mention serving a pig. Even to my own mother. Song Dajiang didn''t care so much! Finally sent to William''s huaililian, Hou Ruiming said to song Dajiang. "All your next priorities are on Miss Lilith." Song Dajiang looks at the pig named lilisi in his arms. Slightly smoked the corner of the mouth. Well, back to the past. He''s a pig farmer! Soon, the international cooking competition has reached the most intense final stage. There are six players in the finals. Three people in a group, a total of two groups. The competition is divided into two stages. The first stage is to select a winner from each of the two groups. Then take part in the second stage and fight for the championship. Both Liu Yufen and Yang Hong entered the finals. They were divided into two different groups. The final not only invited the executive chef of Samsung Michelin restaurant, Tang Sian. At the same time, there is an internationally renowned food critic, George polo. The hotel also broadcast the whole match live. The coverage is very wide. So that people can see the most intuitive game as soon as they turn on their mobile phones. The competition hasn''t started yet. Backstage, William has called all five judges together. Chapter 808 There are six judges in the finals. George Polo didn''t show up. His identity is so special that William is not qualified to yell at George polo. The arrival of George polo can be said to be the highlight of this international culinary competition. He''s like a symbol. Several culinary competitions have directly upgraded him. The leader of the five judges is Tang Sian, William said to Tang Sian. "It goes without saying that Carter is going to win." "The key is the second group. There''s a housewife in this group Tang Si''an nodded and said, "this woman''s name is Liu Yufen." "He had no previous experience as a chef. It''s a real housewife. " "However, she has a great talent in cooking. What she cooks..." Those don''t matter! With a wave of his hand, William cut in on don''s voice. "In order to create a good program effect. Get this stunt going. " "The second group, even if Liu Yufen''s cooking is a piece of excrement, you should let him win!" "As for the final. Then I don''t need to say it. " "Carter has to win!" Tang Si''an whispered: "however, even if our five judges unanimously pass." "But if you get stuck with George polo, you''re in trouble." "After all, George Polo is an authority on this." William gave a cold smile. "Ridiculous!" "Ignorance!" "Stupid!" "What do you yellow skinned easterners know about food?" "You don''t even eat pigs what you eat now!" When William said this, song Dajiang came in with Lilith in his arms. The truth is, who keeps what pets. William is arrogant and arrogant. The pig in Song Dajiang''s arms is not much different. In a few days'' time, a pig had already tortured song Dajiang out of shape. His eyes are sunken. He has a sallow complexion. Obviously, I haven''t slept well for several days. But even if he walked a little wobbly, song Dajiang still held Lilith''s hands tightly. He knew very well that danvrelis had suffered a little damage. He''s done! William hooked song Dajiang. Song Dajiang immediately stooped forward. Hold Lilith in both hands and give it to William. I''m a slave! William reached out and stroked Lilith''s back. Lilith was caressed so comfortably that she twisted her butt a few times. At this moment, in the eyes of Tang Si''an and others, the pig seems to be smiling at them. Ridicule! Then William suddenly felt Lilith wriggle in his arms. It makes a strange sound. At this time, song Dajiang quickly came from the side, and then holding his hands hot to Lilith''s buttocks. A word that made many chefs feel disgusted did not appear. This pig even shits in public, but also in the hands of song Dajiang. Song Dajiang''s face was still smiling, as if he was holding a lump of gold instead of excrement! After that, song Dajiang shamelessly wiped the pig''s buttocks clean with expensive wet tissue. Lilisi is very comfortable to be served by song Dajiang. Once again, it makes a strange cry and pouts. Just listen to the sound of "por --"! It gives song Dajiang a big fart. When Tang Si''an and others covered their noses and kept retreating, the pig raised its head. Once again, it made a joyful cry. In the eyes of Tang Si''an and others, this pig is still laughing. Its smile and the contempt in its eyes. And its owner, William. as like as two peas! Chapter 809 The whole competition was designed for the chain. Carter and Liu Yufen won in two groups respectively. An ordinary housewife, breaking through from a group of elite chefs, has naturally become a hot topic. The media are scrambling to report, the majority of the people''s attention turned to this cooking competition. Oriental Hotel naturally attracts the attention of many people. There was no difference in the limelight. In this tense moment, violet factory quickly launched a whole range of products. They also held a press conference on the same day. This evening, all products will be launched, using their huge channels and long reputation, quickly occupy the whole market! Both ways. This is William''s first strategic step when he stepped into Tianmen! In William''s view, all this has become a foregone conclusion. He and Hou Ruiming are sitting leisurely on the sofa when the secretary comes in. "Boss, Mr. William." "The summit duel between Liu Yufen and Mr. Carter will begin soon." "But there was a judge who had something wrong on the way and couldn''t make it." Hou Ruiming shook his hand indifferently: "then call another person." William''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "well, it''s idle anyway." "I''ll be the judge!" When William and Hou Ruiming walk out of the office, they happen to see song Dajiang holding Lilith coming from a distance. Looking at Song Dajiang''s servile slave, William gave a cold smile. In his eyes, these mean Chinese with yellow skin and black hair. It should be this posture! Song Dajiang wanted to keep up with William. After all, he took care of the pig so much that he wanted to show himself in front of the big boss. What''s the use of taking care of yourself so carefully that he didn''t see it? However, song Dajiang was a step late. William and Hou Ruiming are the first to enter the elevator. Song Dajiang can only wait by another elevator. "Ding!" At this time, the elevator door opened. Song Dajiang went in with Lilis in his arms. Inside the elevator, there were two people standing. It''s Xu Haoran and his girlfriend yuan Duoduo. Yuan Duoduo saw Lilis in Song Dajiang''s arms and couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, how lovely!" Yuan Duoduo was adored by Lilith. Lilith raised her head haughtily. Then, the pig butt at Yuan Duoduo, put a big fart. "POR." Suddenly, the whole elevator room is full of extremely strong odor! Xu Haoran frowned and said to song Dajiang, "brother, can you take care of your pig?" "Is there any sense of public morality?" Song Dajiang said coldly with wide eyes. "This hotel belongs to me. I can do whatever I want. Can you manage it?" "No more bullshit, believe it or not, put pig dung in your mouth!" It''s the same with pigs. Obviously feel song Dajiang that domineering momentum. Lilith also twisted her body a few times. Head up high, the gesture seems to tell Xu Haoran. "You mean yellow monkey." "Come and hit me if you can!" Xu Haoran clenched his fist and was about to speak. "Ding!" The elevator door suddenly opened. Yuan Duoduo took Xu Haoran and went outside. As he walked, he persuaded him: "forget it! Let''s hurry to mom''s side. " When Xu Haoran left, he pointed to the pig in Song Dajiang''s hand. "You wait for me. Next time I see you, I will kill you and make you a roast suckling pig!" Chapter 810 Pig is a very clever animal, it seems to understand Xu Haoran''s words. Raise the big pig''s head high. Nose up! Soon, the culinary contest finally began. There are three courses in this duel. The first course was dessert. Carter made tiramisu. Liu Yufen is a very famous snack in ningzhou, qiancensu. During this period of time, Liu Yufen''s cooking skills improved by leaps and bounds under the guidance of Yang Hong. The taste of her thousand layer pastry has been praised by several judges. George polo, in particular, gave a thumbs up to Liu Yufen''s thousand layer crisp. Originally, according to William''s design, Liu Yufen''s first course was to lose. But because of George Polo''s thumbs up, this game, which had no suspense, turned for the better. During the second course, there was a 10 minute break. William called Carter to the next corner and whispered. "Are you sure you can beat the yellow monkey in the second course?" Carter confidently said, "don''t worry, it''s on me." Carter turned to leave, to prepare food, William is to Hou Ruiming said. "We can''t lose this cooking competition." "For the sake of safety, let people stop Liu Yufen''s ingredients." Hou Ruiming nodded and immediately called song Dajiang over and asked him to do it. Song Dajiang started to do it, and then shut Lilith in a room. Liu Yufen''s second dish was originally Babao duck. But until the start of the game, the ingredients were still not delivered. The duck was purchased from the farmers, and Liu Yufen was originally placed backstage. But when she was about to pick it up backstage, the duck was gone. Liu Yufen is a little flustered. She doesn''t have any ingredients. No matter how good her cooking skills are, it''s useless! See Liu Yufen eager to turn around on the table. Xu Haoran quickly grabbed Li Hang''s hand and said, "brother in law, why don''t I go to the vegetable market and buy a duck now?" Li Hang said faintly: "it''s too late." "Mom will get up and deal with the duck after two o''clock in the morning." "She marinated the duck with natural seasoning." "The curing process takes four or five hours." Hearing this, Xu Haoran jumped up without saying a word. "No, I must find this duck!" Xu Haoran got up and walked out of the audience. He kept looking for ingredients backstage when the door was suddenly arched open by a small thing. When Xu Haoran heard the sound, he turned his head and looked over. But found before in the elevator room, to his farting pig, suddenly appeared. The pig is still as before, head up, nostrils up. Moreover, it suddenly spread its hoof and rushed to Xu Haoran. "Touch." Lilisi directly turns on Xu Haoran''s leg. Because of his strong strength, Xu Haoran fell to the ground. But this Li Li Si does not have the slightest astringency, unceasingly uses its pig head, contradicts Xu Haoran. This is what Lilith often does to song Dajiang. Arrogant! It''s outrageous! Chapter 811 Xu Haoran was on fire. In front of him, the pig was more and more unbridled. Let Xu Haoran''s fire soar in an instant. Xu Haoran kicked lilisi hard and scolded: "beast! Get out of here As a result, Lilith was more arrogant. It called to Xu Haoran a few times, and then slowly retreated. Then, like a mad bull, the right hind leg of the hoof rub rub, and then suddenly run! At the critical moment, Xu Haoran''s leg suddenly lifted up. This fragrant pig from England, with noble blood, hit the wall. Xu Haoran looked at the wall, has been twitching this pig, eyes suddenly a bright! He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Li Hang: "brother in law, can you kill pigs?" When Li Hang went backstage, he saw Xu Haoran pressing a pig on the ground. "Brother in law, my mother''s food has been stolen by these grandchildren." "In this game, they made it clear that they didn''t want us to win." "We must not let them succeed!" "This pig is the key to our victory!" Li Hang came over and grabbed the pig by the neck and lifted the pig off the ground. He glanced up and down at Li Hang and nodded slightly. "This is a purebred Shanti pig." "It usually eats fruit." "The meat is tender, not greasy." "It''s the best material to make roast suckling pig." When Lilis is in the face of Xu Haoran, she will be angry. But at the moment of being watched by Li Hang, it suddenly gave out a very shrill cry. Just as its voice just came out, it was nipped out by Li Hang''s fingers! "Ah Li Hang just used his fingers to crush the bones on the pig''s neck! Then, Li Hang said faintly to Xu Haoran. "Get the knife ready." Xu Haoran is planning to leave the backstage and borrow a knife at the front desk. Wang Xiaoqi suddenly appeared with a cold wind. He handed a knife to Li Hang. Li Hang nodded slightly and said to Wang Xiaoqi at the same time. "Paoding jieniu Dao, there are 17 moves in total. You should watch carefully." A few minutes later, Xu Haoran, holding a Shanti pig that had been disposed of, happily followed Li Hang to the match site. And backstage, it is to leave Wang Xiaoqi a person. Inside the room from time to time came the knife cut the wall, as well as the sonorous sound of some tables and chairs! Li Hang''s superb knife work makes a pig perfect. Coupled with Liu Yufen''s exquisite craftsmanship, a roasted suckling pig with fragrant wheat and honey is finally released. The roast suckling pig was sliced by Li Hang with a knife, put on a plate and handed to six judges. As one of the judges, William. At the beginning, I planned to take a symbolic sip. When he gently put the golden meat slices into his mouth with a fork. Suddenly I feel fragrant. The sweet but not greasy taste exploded in his mouth. Unprecedented aroma, but also from his nostrils. William''s eyes were wide open, and he ate all the ten pieces on the plate. "Oh "What kind of taste is this?" "My God! It''s really delicious. " "Why do I feel my body is inflated by a fragrance? I''m going to fly Chapter 812 Several judges were very excited. Their impatient appearance made the people nearby swallow their saliva. Because the pigskin is very crisp, every judge will make a "click click" sound when eating. It looks like you''re eating a chip cookie. However, delicious is delicious. Under the pressure of William''s eyes, the judges used more exaggerated acting skills to evaluate Carter''s roast turkey. And just when the host is going to announce that the winner is Carter. George polo, who had been eating in silence since the beginning, suddenly stood up. At this time, George Polo spoke to the public in not too standard Chinese. "I''ve been to many countries on earth." "I''ve also eaten delicious food in many unknown towns." "I deeply know that food belongs to the public." "It''s not up to five or six people to decide whether a thing tastes good or not." "So, I hope it''s up to you to evaluate this dish." As soon as George Polo said this, William turned pale. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the dish of roast suckling pig made by Liu Yufen was really delicious. But what about delicious food? It''s a competitor''s food. William has to stop it! Just as William stood up, Li Hang immediately reached out and gave a loud finger. At this time, the mobile phones in Hou Ruiming''s and William''s pockets rang. After the other party said a few words, Hou Ruiming and William dilated their pupils at the same time and exclaimed. "What? It''s impossible! " They both received a message at the same time that the violet factory had been acquired. And the person who bought violet factory is Xu MuQing! When William is doing two things at the same time, how can Li Hang not make use of his cleverness? The output of Oriental Beauty Cosmetics Co., Ltd. is limited. If you spend money to buy new manufacturers, the quality of the products will be unstable. So after discussing with her subordinates, Xu MuQing plans to buy an old manufacturer with strength and experience. But there are too few such manufacturers. Xu MuQing told Li hang about her troubles. After hearing this, Li Hang set his target on the violet factory without saying a word. Li Hang volunteered to help his wife solve this small problem. He had dealt with the Nicholas family several times and knew that they all had one characteristic. That''s greed! Fast forward! He is sure that William, a rich man who has been living in the calculation of others since he was a child, will surely use his best routine to do both. One Yin and one Yang. Light and dark. Play the so-called open repair plank road, secretly. When William takes advantage of his present small skill, he wants to make Carter a so-called high-level chef who is eating and drinking abroad. When it comes to the upper class of China. Xu MuQing has taken her team and rushed into the conference site of violet factory. Along with Xu MuQing, there are officials. Xu MuQing, who had already got all the information from Li Hang, showed all the documents on the spot. Violet factory was forced to die all of a sudden! The director of violet factory and all the high-level staff are accomplices. The only way they can save themselves is to sell the whole factory to Lingxiao group! When Wai Ruiming and William receive this call, the representative of the legal department has signed the factory transfer agreement. Now, including violet factory and all its brands, all belong to Lingxiao group! "Ping!" William was angry. Chapter 813 He slammed the ceramic plate on the ground. But he couldn''t stop the crowd. When the audience had tasted the food made by the two chefs, all the people except the hotel staff stood on Liu Yufen''s side. Liu Yufen has won two sets, she is the champion! William stares at Liu Yufen fiercely. The violet factory is done. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be saved. And now the only thing he can do is to stop Liu Yufen from becoming the champion! William grabbed the microphone from the host and walked quickly to Liu Yufen. Reach out to point to Liu Yufen, what the pupil inside transmits is thick insidious and hatred! He looked at the table, only a little skeleton of the roast suckling pig, said to Liu Yufen. "The dish you are cooking is a traditional dish of our family!" When song Dajiang reported to William that the recipe had been stolen, William was not worried at all. Because of this recipe, William has registered in the UK for the first time after he got it. It''s a routine for all predators. It''s not just the Nicholas family. This is what all the famous families and plutocrats in Europe do. Through registration in their country. All the dishes recorded in the menu belong to their family! There was a sharp light in William''s eyes. "Old woman, you lost!" "You don''t just lose, I''ll sue you for infringement." "I''m going to throw you, a thief who damages other people''s property, into prison!" Just as William was aggressive, a man''s voice came from behind him. "Hey, I heard you like men''s butt." At the moment of hearing this, William would suddenly turn his head. Just as he turned his head, a hand, with a strong wind, suddenly fanned over. "Pa!" Suddenly, the whole room is reverberating a crisp slap sound. Everyone around was stunned. "Wow, who is this man? Even foreigners dare to fight. " "Good fight, this foreigner has been aggressive from the beginning. You can see from his appearance that he is not a good thing!" "How dare you say that our Chinese food belongs to their family, and it''s shameless!" William covered his swollen face and stepped back. He reached out and pointed to Li Hang: "you, you dare to hit me!" Li Hang''s eyes flashed a cold light. "Who gave you the courage to call my mother an old woman?" "Mind your mouth. Otherwise, it won''t be your face. " Panic! At the moment of looking at Li Hang. William seems to have become a little pig. Li Hang is a fierce lion on the prairie! As long as he opens his mouth, he can bite him to death! Step back! William stepped back in fright! "You, you..." As soon as William''s eyes turned, he turned to Hou Ruiming and cried out. "Hou Ruiming, what are you still standing for?" "He hit me." Hou Ruiming suddenly let out a burst drink. "To die!" The momentum is torrential, the sound wave is concussion! "Ping!" "Ping!" "Ping!" Inside the room, there are many glass products and the glass on the window. Because of Hou Ruiming''s roar, it broke instantly! All of a sudden, Hou Ruiming rolled a gust of wind, with an extremely fierce intention to kill. Turned into a shadow, rushed to Li Hang! Chapter 814 Hou Ruiming did it. He''s like an eagle flapping in the sky, finding prey on the ground. Hou Ruiming pounced on him. His hands, like talons! Sharp! Sharp! Hou Ruiming attacks with anger! His goal this time is Li Hang''s hands! He wants to twist Li Hang''s hands into twist. Then, in front of the public, Li Hang will be disabled at level 10! "Whoosh!" The wind came and howled. Hou Ruiming''s two Eagle claws, with extremely rapid and accurate force, grasped Li Hang''s two wrists. Then he burst into force. Just as Hou Ruiming turned Li Hang''s left and right hands towards the outside. Hou Ruiming suddenly found that Li Hang''s hands could not be twisted! Hou Ruiming looks at Li Hang steadily. Li Hang is still expressionless and plain. It''s as if he didn''t try at all. And Li Hang looked at Hou Ruiming''s eyes with a very strange look. What kind of look is this? Hou Ruiming can''t feel it all of a sudden. But he''s panicked. "What''s the matter? Why are your hand muscles so hard? " Li Hang said lightly. It''s not my hands that are hard, it''s your claws that are too soft. " "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible." "My talons can be broken, let alone your hands!" Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. A sudden force, will Hou Ruiming ten fingers shock open! Hou Ruiming was knocked away by his powerful strength. It''s like someone hit him hard with a fist! However, Hou Ruiming''s body just flew off the ground, and Li Hang''s right hand stretched out like a ghost. his five fingers as like as two peas in Hou Ruiming''s eagle claw. Li Hang grabs Hou Ruiming''s right wrist and twists it gently! "Ha ha!" As Hou Ruiming said just now. The arm is really a twist. It''s just his own arm! "Er, ah!" Scream! The shrill scream filled the whole room! Immediately, Li Hang kicked Hou Ruiming in the stomach. "Bang!" Hou Ruiming is like a shell. He smashed the brick wall, flew to another room and fell into the clutter. I don''t know about life and death! Li Hang walked towards William step by step. He reached into the air and snapped his fingers. At this time, Xu Haoran came over with a bag in his hand. He took out a lot of copies from his bag and threw them directly on Hou Ruiming and William. "You scoundrels who shout to catch thieves! I dare to frame someone else''s house. " "Open your eyes and have a good look at these papers on the ground." "I tell you, my brother-in-law has registered in 158 countries in 17 languages for these dishes cooked by my mother a few days ago." William was holding a lot of papers in his hand. Although he could see them very clearly, he couldn''t believe them. "It''s impossible." "It''s absolutely impossible!" "With you yellow monkeys, how can you register the recipe in such a short period of time and in so many authoritative institutions in many countries?" As soon as William''s words had fallen, George polo, who had been sitting by and tasting the dishes carefully, slowly stood up and came over. "There''s something I have to explain to you, Mr. William Nicholas." "I came to Tianmen at the invitation of a good friend." "This good friend is Mr. Li in front of me." Chapter 815 "At the same time, I am entrusted by my good friend Mr. Li." "A few days ago, through a small relationship, I registered this high-grade Chinese recipe with authoritative institutions all over the world." "Please and your family, from now on, don''t take this recipe and cheat." "Otherwise, your family will face a crisis of trust in all restaurants around the world." "Your three-star Michelin restaurant in the UK will also be investigated." "Eventually it went out of business." Threat! This is a naked threat! William is stupid. It has always been thought that George Polo is a good talker. He''s never aggressive. Not to mention to treat nobility like William. But now George Polo has made his posture very obvious. He was on the side of the yellow monkey that William had always looked down upon! William glared at George polo. "Why? Why do you want to help these cheap yellow monkeys? " "I am a nobleman!" "You should serve me!" George Polo grimaced. "Mr. William Nicholas, to borrow an old Chinese saying, is it true that princes and Marquises have seed?" "Hundreds of years ago, your family was just a slave who raised horses for others." "What is nobility?" "A real nobleman is sincere, polite and fair in everything." "It''s a pity that no one in your entire Nicholas family has such noble character." William stared at Li Hang angrily. "Good! Good "You wait for me!" "I will not let you go, I will never let you go!" Just when William faced Li Hang with all kinds of threats, Song Dajiang rushed in from the outside in a panic. He said quickly to William. "Mr. Williams is gone!" William''s pupil dilates and stares at Song Dajiang. "What "Lilith is a treasure given by the queen to our family. How can you lose it?" "Send someone to look for it. If Lilith is missing a hair, I''ll skin you!" However, at this time, Xu Haoran is smiling to have been eaten clean. Only a few skeletons of roast suckling pigs were left, and they were brought to William. "What''s that?" "You don''t have to look for it. The pig farting everywhere is here." William didn''t react at first. When he realized the meaning of Xu Haoran''s words, his eyelids turned and his eyes turned white. Then he foamed and fell down! "Mr. William, Mr. William!" George Polo is a special judge of the competition. Liu Yufen handed over the trophy and the related certificate to the public. Later, George Polo said to Liu Yufen in front of many media. "Dear Ms. Liu, on behalf of the international Chefs Association, I invite you to participate in the international chefs competition to be held in Hawaii next month." "With your cooking skills, you are sure to get excellent results in the competition." "At that time, you can start your own restaurant." When Liu Yufen heard George Polo''s last words, there was a light in her eyes. This is a silk light captured by Li Hang. When Liu Yufen hesitated to agree, Li Hang said directly. "Don''t worry, we''ll be on time next month." Chapter 816 As soon as Li Hang said this, Liu Yufen immediately stopped him. "No, no, everyone in our family is very busy now." "There is still a lot of work to be done up and down the group." "I can''t upset everyone''s plans because of me." Li Hang said with a faint smile: "Mom, what you are doing is just one of the group''s strategies." "Now that we have a mature cosmetics company, we are going to enter the catering industry." "And you are the pioneer of our strategy!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Liu Yufen, who won the championship, cooked seven bowls of delicious dishes at home. Xu MuQing, who has been busy all day, can''t stop eating chopsticks. The reason why she didn''t have a chance to stop was that Li Hang was always there to bring her food. When Li Hang put another piece of oily Dongpo meat in Xu MuQing''s bowl. Xu MuQing suddenly raises her head and stares at Li Hang. Li Hang was stunned for a moment. Xu MuQing has a little doubt in her eyes. With an inquiry. I saw Xu MuQing open two petals with a trace of oily sexy red lips. "Husband, I saw the video of the game on my mobile phone." "Even George Polo invited his mother to Hawaii." "I find that George Polo has a very different expression when he talks to you." "Do you have anything to do with him?" "This George polo, did you invite him from abroad?" Xu MuQing said so, just carrying a bowl of old duck soup to Liu Yufen. It''s also staring at Li Hang. Li Hang said in a hurry. "I''ll explain. George Polo was invited by me." "But what? George Polo is a very fair and precise man "He will never award the championship to his mother because of my relationship." Xu MuQing said: "I know my mother''s champion is well deserved." "What I want to know is, why does he look at you differently?" "What''s the relationship between you two?" "Why did he come to Tianmen from afar because of your phone call?" "I''ve heard that this George Polo has a very high position in the world." "It''s very difficult for people with money or status to see him at ordinary times." "Not to mention calling for him." In fact, Xu MuQing has always been very curious about Li Hang''s real identity. She always wanted to know where Li Hang went after he left ningzhou? What did you do? But every time she asked, Li Hang would play a rogue. It''s not easy to seize this opportunity today. She must find out! In Xu MuQing''s suspicious eyes. Li Hang coughed twice. "Cough!" "Cough!" "Well, this George polo. We used to... " Li Hang words just open mouth, Xu MuQing blocked him. "George Polo is of a decent family background and has never been a beggar." Li Hang used to use the beggars'' sect to trick Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing has already developed a set of methods to deal with Li Hang. She put her hands on her waist and raised her head slightly. Put on a posture of "if you don''t tell the truth today, you can''t get off the table.". Li Hang said, "he has never been a beggar, but I have." "When I was a beggar abroad, I was very hungry one day. Then I killed a chicken, wrapped it in soil and put it under the ground to burn." "George Polo happened to be passing by at that time. He had never seen this cooking method before and he was very curious." "When he eats the fried chicken I made, he will be full of praise." "And then we became good friends." Xu MuQing turned a pretty white eye directly. "Liar!" "Not a word of truth." Li Hang raises his neck and stares at Xu MuQing solemnly. "Who said that?" "I love you, but it''s true!" Chapter 817 Li Hang''s sudden "I love you" has blinded Xu MuQing. For a long time, Xu MuQing just responded. At this time, her cheeks had already gone down. Beautiful and charming. "I hate it "Mom and Haoran are here!" "Ah? Oh, I still have a bowl of soup in the kitchen. I''ll serve it out. " "Mom, I''ll help you!" Liu Yufen and Xu Haoran entered the kitchen, while Li Hang stretched out a finger. "Wife, your mouth is a little greasy. I''ll wipe it for you." Li Hang''s words had just fallen, when he suddenly put his head forward on his own initiative. Before Xu MuQing could react, he had already put his thick lips tightly on Xu MuQing''s sexy lips. "Well..." It was a deep kiss. Deep to Xu MuQing, the whole person nestles in Li hanghuai, still don''t know. After a while, Xu MuQing reacted, and then she put her hand on Li Hang''s chest and patted it gently. "I hate it and take advantage of it." "Wronged, I''m really wiping your mouth." "It''s just that I don''t use my hands." Hiding in the kitchen door, Xu Haoran peeping into the living room has already taken out a small book in his pocket. Then, he took a pen and kept writing on it. Liu Yufen came over and asked, "what are you doing?" "Oh, I''m writing down my brother-in-law''s skills in picking up girls." "I''ve already written two books." "After a while, we can almost have a book about how to pick up girls. Ouch!" Xu Haoran let out a cry, and then looked at Liu Yufen with a sad face: "Mom, why do you hit me?" "Is there no human rights for an abandoned baby like me that you and dad picked up from the toilet?" "Ah! Ah, ah, ah! Mom, mom! My own mother "Take it easy, take it easy, you''ll break your ear!" Liu Yufen pulled Xu Haoran''s ears viciously, and immediately asked. "I ask you, how far have you and Duoduo developed?" "If the relationship between you two has been settled, your father and I will go to Beijing in two days." "Meet the parents." "Don''t worry, Ma. It''s not urgent." "Don''t you know that I exist?" "After a while, we''ll arrange it. You can go there in time." When Xu Haoran was talking, he didn''t look into Liu Yufen''s eyes. His eyes twinkled slightly. Liu Yufen stares at her son. I always feel like this kid is hiding something! At the same time, the Hou family villa. "Asshole, asshole, asshole!" William lashed at anything his hand could reach. Hou Ruiming also sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. His right hand has been cast. Never thought of it, never thought of it. Just a move, he was abandoned by Li Hang. Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded Hou Ruiming''s cognition. You know, he is a "King" level master! Hou Ruiming has a place in the capital where dragons and snakes are mixed and experts are like clouds. But when he arrived at Tianmen, he was driven out of the family by a young boy of the Li family. A waste that has been ridiculed by people, to waste the right hand. What a shame! This shame and pain make the anger in Hou Ruiming''s eyes more and more intense! Hou Ruiming said maliciously, "this matter can''t be settled like this!" "Li Hang must die." Chapter 818 Hearing Hou Ruiming''s words full of hatred and anger, William suddenly turned his head. The two men''s hot eyes kept colliding in the air. William walked quickly to Hou Ruiming, looked at him and asked, "what can you do to kill Li Hang?" Since William arrived at Tianmen, all of Hou Ruiming''s movements follow William''s rhythm. He''s almost always just a sidekick with William. Now, Hou Ruiming''s face shows a kind of fierce and domineering spirit. The momentum is turbulent, and the cold light is released! From the inside of his mouth, it is to spit out to reveal the most ferocious words. "It''s not just Li Hang. I''m going to drag all the people in front of us to hell!" "I want them to know that it''s the most wrong decision they''ve made since they came to this world to annoy me!" William didn''t know much about hou Ruiming. Just know that Hou Ruiming has a very powerful team. Hou Ruiming''s name is hundreds of people in his team. These people ride heavy motorcycles and come and go without a trace. Overnight, a big family can be erased from the world forever. And from top to bottom, even a dog will not let go! What''s more chilling is that these tigers and leopards ride like ghosts from hell. Whether it''s day or night. The butcher''s knives in their hands will reach out to the enemy very precisely. In the blink of an eye, these people''s necks will be cut off! Speaking, Hou Ruiming immediately took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone. He said to the other end of the phone in a cold voice. "Get to Tianmen before this evening." "I''ll have the information sent to you, all the people marked on it." "Not one!" The other end of the phone. A dark man with a long scar on his left cheek put his cell phone in his pocket. At this moment, he is standing in a large factory workshop. There are many heavy motorcycles in the workshop of this factory. Next to each motorcycle, there were two people. These people have very uniform clothes. Above his neck, he wore a thick black helmet. They all hid their faces in the black glass of their helmets. The whole workshop is filled with a strong murderous atmosphere! Scar man is the commander of hubaoqi, Liu Jingxi. He is Hou Ruiming''s first war general, leading the tiger and leopard riding 232 people! He comes from the vast grassland in the north. He is a lone wolf from the north. At the age of three, he suffered from a very serious disease. At that time, there was nothing doctors could do about his illness. His parents put him on the grass outside the yurt. Hope "eternal life" will decide his fate! In the end, he survived. But after that night, I don''t know why, there was a scar on his face. From that moment on, this ferocious scar accompanied his more than 30 years of life! In the southern part of the capital, there is a legend. The commander of tiger and leopard riding has a very ugly scar on his face. But no one alive has ever seen the scar. Because when the tiger and leopard riding commander took off his helmet, there were no living people around him! Soon someone came with a list. Liu Jingxi took over the list, glanced at it briefly, then raised his head and said to the people in front of him. "I have a list in my hand from the master." "There are a lot of people on the list." "In addition to a man named Li Hang, a family of four, there are dozens of employees in Lingxiao group." "The master''s order is very simple, no one is left!" Chapter 819 Murderous! More and more rich! These people who hide their faces in helmets are like knives hidden in scabbard! Sharp! Danger! Liu Jingxi continued. "The four members of Li Hang''s family will be solved by myself, and the rest will be distributed by you." "Remember, before 12:00 tonight, be sure to deal with these people." "If someone doesn''t finish the task, it''s time-out." At this point, Liu Jingxi''s eyes suddenly flashed a chilling light. "You know the end!" At this moment, two hundred people at the scene spoke with one voice. "Don''t worry, commander, our mission will be achieved!" The murderous atmosphere is overflowing in the factory workshop! Whoops reverberate in the factory workshop! It''s frightening! ¡­¡­ At the same time when the whole team left the capital. Li family courtyard in Beijing. Li Lin, the housekeeper, entered the study in a hurry. Li Jin, the head of Li''s family, splashed ink on Huang Huali''s desk as usual. Compared with before, the handwriting left on the slightly yellow rice paper is much more mellow now. This also shows that Li Jin is in a good mood recently. Although his relationship with his son Li Hang has not been reconciled. The two did not say a word face to face. But now Li Hangren is at Tianmen. And there is a brand new bond between him and Li Hang. That''s Xu MuQing, the daughter-in-law to be. Both Li Jin, a father, and Lu Anlan, a mother, are satisfied with this prospective daughter-in-law. There are not many good and sincere girls like Xu MuQing this year. More importantly, Xu MuQing is the only person in the world who can restrain Li Hang. God of the Red Sea. That''s at the top of the world. Only MuQing can tie his eyes to the whole world. Thinking about it, a big "zhe" appeared on the yellow rice paper. Without waiting for Li Jin to take it up and observe it carefully, Li Lin immediately spoke. "No, sir." Li Jinmei head a pick: "say, what matter." "I just got the news that the tiger and leopard riders in the Southern District suddenly set out to kill in the direction of Tianmen." "Hubaoqi is the main force of Hou Ruiming, the new leader of Hou family." "There''s a 70% chance that they''re going for the young master." Hearing this, Li Jinfei, as his own father, did not worry at all. Instead, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous." "It''s just more than 200 mice on motorcycles." With that, Li Jin looked down and carefully observed the word he had written. He is more satisfied with this word. He said to Li Lin, "what do you think of me mounting this word?" "When the two of them get married, hang the word in their room." Compared with Li Jin, Li Jin''s father is very calm. "Master, those are tiger and leopard riding after all!" "Although in your eyes, they are just a group of mice." "But the young master''s foundation is in ningzhou and Tianmen. There are not many people around him who can help him." "The tiger and the leopard ride in such a mighty way. No matter how powerful the young master is, he can''t sing alone." "My subordinates think that we should send the" black wind team "to kill them?" Chapter 820 Li Jin smiles. He looked at Li Lin with a smile on his face. "Li Lin, you have been following me for decades." "You still don''t understand why my son is called the God of the Red Sea." "Do you think he only has a pair of hands of God?" "Ningzhou that place, to hang''er, is just a small fight, where can be called his foundation?" Li Lin blinked. "Sir, according to you, where is the foundation of the young master?" Li Jinshen pointed to the ground under his feet. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. And this smile, full of strong pride. "The place where he stands on his feet is his foundation!" At this point, Li Jin immediately picked up his pen, splashed ink on the rice paper, and said as he wrote. "If they''re going to get married, that''s not enough." "It seems that I have to write more and send some to my in laws." ¡­¡­ Tianmen, evening. The Mercedes Benz S-class car that Li HANGGANG just bought for Xu MuQing came out of the building of Lingxiao group''s Tianmen branch. This white Mercedes Benz is driving slowly on the road towards the southern suburb of Tianmen. In the city into a provincial road, from a Lane Lane, suddenly out of a few heavy motorcycles. The heavy-duty Mercedes Benz rushed to both sides of the front, and the two white motorcycles split quickly. There are two people on the heavy motorcycle. The man in the back, with a bucket of paint in his hand. Before the white Mercedes Benz could react, the black paint splashed directly on the windshield of the Mercedes Benz. Suddenly, the driver in the car was in a mess, and he began to drive the steering wheel as hard as he could. Two heavy motorcycles splashed with paint were evacuated quickly. At the back, four or two locomotives immediately followed. "Ping!" "Ping!" They smashed the windows of the car. Then the handmade beer bottle incendiary bomb is ignited. Straight down the broken car window and into the car! Fire! Burning flame, suddenly in the car''s internal combustion! From the inside of the car came the man''s shrill scream! After several heavy motorcycles finished these, they galloped away at a high speed. The white Mercedes Benz smashed the guardrail beside the road and rushed into the field. The car was driving in the field for a while, and suddenly there was a violent explosion! At this time, there is a heavy motorcycle from the side of the road. Looking at the burning flames, the motorcyclist took out his walkie talkie and said in a low voice. "Xu MuQing is dead, No.1 has finished the task!" Just as the tiger and leopard riders were driving away, Niu Dazhuang and his men came quickly. He looked at the two charred bodies in the car and gave a cold smile. "Big brother, you are sure to expect things like God!" "I have long guessed that you brothers of the Song family will be bad for your sister-in-law!" "You think there''s only one white Mercedes Benz?" "Brother, I''ve already bought more than ten white Mercedes Benz cars!" "Now that you die in the hands of your own people, it''s a proper death!" At the same time, a white Mercedes Benz car drove out from near the vegetable market to a villa on the outskirts of the city. Out of the city, there are relatively few cars on the road. Especially when it comes to the villa residential area, the road seems to be emptied, especially open. The white Benz is less than one or two kilometers away from the villa community. There are eight heavy motorcycles, suddenly jumped up from behind. The two heavy-duty motorcycles at the head of the line still use the same method. Two people with black paint buckets in their hands were rapidly approaching the white Mercedes Benz. When the heavy motorcycle goes to the cab of a white Mercedes Benz car and intends to paint the windshield of the car, the door of the cab opens quickly! Chapter 821 "Bang!" Suddenly opened the door, directly in front of the heavy motorcycle. The car hit the door, two people on the car were hit and flew out immediately! "Sand!" With a screeching brake sound, the white Mercedes Benz suddenly made a 90 ¡ã turn on the road. The car just stopped across the road. Another heavy motorcycle, without stopping, hit the vehicle directly. The two people in the car screamed and flew out, fell to the ground, taxied continuously for more than ten meters before stopping. At this time, his strong legs stepped out of the cab. It was Li Hang who came out. At this time, Li Hang''s face was cold and hard. It''s like a thousand year old piece of ice. The whole body is full of a chill that makes people''s back cool! In front of Li Hang, several heavy locomotives have stopped. There are two people on each heavy locomotive. There is a person holding the motorcycle handle tightly with both hands, twisting the accelerator of the motorcycle constantly, making a roaring sound. The man sitting behind the motorcycle has pulled out a machete from his back! This chopper is two meters long, and its blade is extremely sharp! People in the back seat don''t even need to wave machetes when motorcycles are speeding. As long as the power of motorcycle driving in the past is used, a person can be saved. Easy cut! Li Hang did not stop. We have taken solid and steady steps. "Bata." "Bata." Xu MuQing bought leisure shoes for Li Hang, trampling on the hard cement ground, making a clear sound. This kind of sound, with a very strange frequency, into everyone''s ears. "Kill him With a man''s cry. The first two motorcycles rushed to Li Hang. The motorcycle went at a high speed. The air, as the two two meter long machetes, cuts across Li Hang''s head and waist! Li Hang stood still. At this time, he slowly extended his hands. Hand of God! This pair of hands that can save people and kill people presents a magnificent golden color in the setting sun! Here we go! Two motorcycles came at a gallop. It''s close! The two machetes that can easily cut people''s waist are getting closer and closer. The two machetes are less than 10 cm away from Li Hang''s body, and Li Hang''s hands are broken. Li Hang''s hands in the golden sun, flashing two Golden Shadow! With his left and right hands and four fingers, he easily grasped the two cutting edges. Li Hang''s hands are like giant pliers, holding the two machetes firmly. So that two people holding knives on the back seat of the motorcycle were pulled down! Then, Li Hang''s fingers made a little effort. "Ping!" Two choppers made of fine steel were cracked. Li Hang''s hands holding the broken blade gently shook. "Whoosh!" The shadow of the sword flickers! "Poof Two blades directly into the man''s eyebrows! Die on the spot! "Boom! Boom The two motorcycles that just rushed past suddenly turned around. They split right and left and hit Li Hang directly from the back. However, the moment when the motorcycle was about to hit Li Hang''s back. Li Hang''s back suddenly flickered in their eyes. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang disappeared! Just as the two motorcyclists were surprised, they suddenly felt a bit heavy in the back seat. When they turn and look over, their pupils dilate instantly. Chapter 822 Because Li Hang didn''t know when, he had already stepped on the back seat of two motorcycles with his feet! "Bang!" "Bang!" With two simple fists, the hard helmet of the motorcyclist broke! Li Hang stepped on the motorcycle with both feet and rushed directly to the rest of the tiger and leopard riders! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Hit! Explosion! Blood! Just between a few breaths, the fierce tiger and leopard riders lay on the ground one by one. Their bodies, gradually cold! Soon, two vans sped by. Niu Dazhuang, with his staff, got off the car in a hurry. When they saw the bodies lying on the ground. Surprise! Surprise! Excited! In the past, Niu Dazhuang was looked down upon in the countryside. In the eyes of the common people, he and his brothers are ignorant hooligans. Ordinary people can''t understand the desire in Niu Dazhuang''s heart. He used to fantasize that he could be like those mobile phones in the TV series, chiding the storm. No matter where you go, you can be respected by others. Wherever they go, those rich people will talk to him respectfully. But years of efforts, in exchange for these rich people''s disdain and disdain. Not to mention being respected by these people. In the eyes of these rich people, they are inferior to dogs! This mysterious and powerful man gives Niu Dazhuang a new chance. Niu Dazhuang ran to Li Hang in a hurry and said to him, "big brother! The little seven brothers have already dealt with it. " "Everything is according to your plan." Li Hang nodded slightly. He looked at Niu Dazhuang and said faintly, "your breathing is a little disordered. Are you nervous?" "No! Brother, I''m excited! " "When I came out of the country with these brothers and my sister, I swore to my father, my mother and the whole village." "I''m sure I''ll be out there!" "If I can''t be a man, I''ll never go back!" "Big brother! Before I met you, I didn''t live as well as a dog. " "You gave me a chance to be a new man!" Li Hang said with a faint smile: "men''s world is played by hand, not by mouth." "Next, let me see. What''s your skill?" Niu Dazhuang raised his hand and clapped his chest "bang bang". "Brother, don''t worry! I will never let you down Niu Dazhuang immediately yelled at the crowd behind him. "Brothers, work!" According to Li Hang''s prior arrangement, Niu Dazhuang and others quickly cleaned up the battlefield. They threw Li Hang''s crippled tiger and leopard into the van like garbage. Then, Niu Dazhuang took more than ten capable men around him. They all put on the clothes of tiger and leopard riding and put on black helmets. Riding a heavy motorcycle, fast away! Meanwhile, south of Tianmen, in an abandoned warehouse. All of them are hidden here. Hutou Gang is the largest gang in jiujiazhuang. Jiujiazhuang is an important city in the capital area. They have dominated the underground world of jiujiazhuang for more than 40 years. All along, they are eager to extend their power to the outside world. However, the underground world forces of all cities in the capital region have already been strictly distributed. These forces in the underground world are all affiliated with the four aristocratic families in Beijing. As long as the status of the four aristocratic families is stable, no one can destroy this form. And now the Hutou Gang is back. More than half a month ago, they got the news that all forces in Tianmen underground world disappeared overnight. Hou ruinian, the head of the Hou family, was killed in Tianmen. The Wu family even withdrew all their forces from Tianmen. For Hutou Gang, this is a golden opportunity! Chapter 823 Although, at this time, Tianmen is like a dragon''s den. Danger is everywhere. But there are always risks and opportunities. Black tiger, the leader of Hutou gang who has been dormant for decades, will never miss this opportunity! In his opinion, he can only die in the process of hunting, not lying in his own nest! So, after more than half a month of careful observation and testing, he came. With more than 100 elite of Hutou Gang! And tonight, their goal is to collect all the idle underground forces in the southern part of Tianmen. Whenever there is resistance. Kill! Kill! Kill! At this moment, black tiger with a few capable men, knife immediately sat at the door of the warehouse. He''s waiting for a signal. Black tiger turned to look at the people around him and asked. "How much longer?" "Big brother! Soon At this time, in front of the road, suddenly there is a flash of light. I saw a motorcycle coming at a gallop. The little brother next to the black tiger quickly said: "big brother, he''s coming!" Black Tiger stood up immediately. And the moment he was about to speak. The back of the motorcycle suddenly flashed a dozen dazzling lights. More than a dozen motorcycles are separated like birds spreading their wings. The dazzling light makes black tiger and others squint. The black tiger frowned and said, "no! Didn''t song Dajiang say that only one person was sent here? " "How can so many people suddenly appear?" It''s close! It''s close! At this time, the black door suddenly pupil dilate, issued a roar. "No, it''s tiger and leopard riding!" Black tiger roars! He didn''t have time to think about why hubaoqi was here? Because the moment he saw the tiger and leopard riding, he had already stood on his head! Tiger and leopard riding is extremely fierce and cruel. These people kill people without blinking an eye. They''re just killing machines! They are inhuman. Where we went, we left only incomplete corpses! Black tiger is very clear that the only thing they can do at this time is not to escape, but to resist. Because the end of escape, only one word. Die! The black tiger grabbed the machete for the first time. Let out a loud roar: "everyone copy guys for me, kill them!" What black tiger brings here are all the elites under his hand. Even in the face of life and death, they are not afraid. It''s just that their reaction speed is too slow. The real danger of tiger and leopard riding lies in their speed. Heavy motorcycles whistling past, two meters long chopper, just like cutting vegetables. Blood storm, scream constantly! The tiger and leopard ride around without a shadow. But it''s just a few face-to-face efforts. Many of the elites brought by the black tiger fell into the pool of blood. Although there was no death, everyone was seriously injured! At this time, Niu Dazhuang, the leader, said in a cold voice to the black tiger standing alone on the ground when he turned around and left on his motorcycle. "It''s just a warning to you." "Tianmen is not the place where you can come." "Get back to your kennel." "Otherwise, next time, you won''t be so lucky." With that, Niu Dazhuang led the crowd to gallop away. The black tiger roared as he watched the elites he had brought over fall into a pool of blood. "Song Dajiang, you son of a bitch raised by Hou Ruiming!" "How dare you lie to me! I will not let you go, I will not let you go! " Chapter 824 It turns out that song Dajiang called the black tiger. Song Dajiang is also from jiujiazhuang. He and Heihu are brothers. Although the two people belong to different camps, but on weekdays, there has been contact in private. Generally speaking, song Dajiang can''t call the black tiger to Tianmen. After all, in Tianmen, in fact, it has always been controlled by the Hou family. However, because of lilisi''s death, Hou Ruiming blames song Dajiang for all the responsibilities. Song Dajiang was beaten to death by Hou Ruiming. Hou Ruiming also kicked song Dajiang from the position of general manager of Dongfang Hotel. Song Dajiang, who used to be high spirited and planned to make a big show in Tianmen, was beaten back more than 20 years ago. He changed from a big man to a little brother. Overnight, all that song Dajiang had was gone. On the surface, song Dajiang is still respectful to Hou Ruiming. But in private, he had found another way out and informed the black tiger for the first time. Black tiger, who has long coveted Tianmen, sneaks in with a large number of elites without saying a word after receiving song Dajiang''s call. Originally, song Dajiang and song Dahe sneaked into Lingxiao group building, intending to kidnap Xu MuQing and let Lingxiao group obey his orders. Then, he colluded with the black tiger and slowly took the whole Tianmen into his own hands. But what they didn''t expect was that there was a woman driver beside Xu MuQing who looked no different from ordinary women. The woman driver is not strong and looks pretty. But when she did it, it was like a tiger going down the mountain. More than a dozen so-called experts brought by song Dajiang and song Dahe brothers. Almost in the blink of an eye, all were knocked down, hands and feet interrupted! Song Dajiang and song Dahe are scared to death by the woman driver beside Xu MuQing. In desperation, they seized Xu MuQing''s white Mercedes Benz. Then, driving the car quickly fled the city, intending to join the black tiger. The leopard was killed in the middle of the road! At this moment, the black tiger trembled with anger. The face is ferocious. His face was full of flesh, convulsed with anger. A hand whose left hand was cut off rushed to the black tiger and said, "boss, we''d better withdraw." "Tiger and leopard riding is terrible!" "With our strength, there is no way to fight against them!" The black tiger''s eyes sparkled fiercely. Of course, he knows that fighting tiger and leopard riding with his local power is like beating a stone with an egg. But he couldn''t swallow it! He wants revenge! He wants to avenge the death of these brothers! Black tiger roared at the people nearby: "it''s OK to go back, but before we go back, we have to take one thing home." "That''s the head of song Dajiang!" ¡­¡­ Hou Ruiming and William are sitting in the presidential suite of the Oriental Hotel. Although Hou Ruiming broke one hand, he had another. At this time, he was stroking William''s body with his left hand. Two big men, so tightly together, kissing each other. Hou Ruiming gasped and asked. "William, my good William, why is your body as smooth as a woman?" William said with a smile, "that''s because I''ve had milk since I was a child." "Let''s wait a moment and wash with milk together, shall we?" Hou Ruiming''s face turned red at this time. He can''t wait to get to the next stage. And William''s mind, but not completely on here. He looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know if your tiger and leopard riding has killed Li Hang and the whole Lingxiao group?" Chapter 825 For this, Hou ruinian was full of confidence. "Don''t worry! My tiger and leopard riding is the strongest, fastest and fiercest. " "Liu Jingxi is the most effective cadre under my hand, and he is also a master of Wang level! He''s better than me Hou Ruiming''s eyes, which were already blurred, gave off a cold light. "Li Hang''s family, none of them can escape!" As he spoke, he grasped an important part of William. "When the two of us are comfortable." "Liu Jingxi has almost finished the task." "Come on, I can''t wait." William smiles. The two men immediately threw away their extra clothes. When they roll together like glue. "Bang!" The door of the presidential suite was suddenly kicked open! "Song Dajiang, you son of a bitch!" "You killed so many brothers of Lao Tzu that you still have the face to play with women here!" Black tiger with full of anger and hatred, killed in! Black tiger hurried in and instinctively thought that song Dajiang was playing with women when he saw a man naked. But wait for a large number of people to enter the presidential suite. Everyone was staring at the picture. Dumbfounded. He was as dumb as a cucumber. Chicken, soft! "Oh There was an immediate sound of vomiting. "It''s disgusting that there are two men doing this kind of thing." "Who is this pervert? He''s messing with a foreign devil At the moment of seeing Hou Ruiming, black tiger smiles. Laugh. Excited! Excited! Black tiger''s eyes inside, more than a strong crazy! I didn''t expect that the new leader of the Hou family would mess with a foreign devil! It made the black tiger tremble with excitement. It''s Hou Ruiming''s right hand! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ah, ha ha ha ha!" "Heaven help me! Heaven help me, too Zheng! A loud and sonorous sword! Black tiger tightly grasped the machete in his hand and roared at the little brothers nearby. "Brothers! This man is the real master of hubaoqi, Hou Ruiming, the current head of the Hou family "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Hou family would choose such a freak as the leader!" "It seems that the Hou family has almost come to an end!" Black tiger with his little brother, step by step approach. By this time, Wilhelm has been hiding in the corner. He kept William behind him, holding a piece of clothing in his left hand, covering his key parts. At this time, he, where still like a man, is simply a "good" woman who was knocked down! Nervous! Panic! There''s even a fear! Hou Ruiming stares at the black tiger tightly: "who are you?" "Now that you know my identity, you dare to be presumptuous here!" "Aren''t you afraid that my tiger and leopard will chop you and your family to pieces?" "Now, if you leave, there''s still time." "I can spare your life, otherwise..." "Or what?" Before Hou Ruiming finished, the black tiger roared. "How dare you yell at me, you pervert who sells your ass to foreigners?" Inside the black tiger''s eyes, there was a burning fierce light. His hand holding the machete was shaking all the time. And this time, it''s not fear, it''s excitement. The opportunity is just around the corner! As long as the head of the Hou family is killed, the gate will be his! Thinking about this, the black tiger immediately took the knife and rushed up. Hou Ruiming has no choice but to resist! "Bang!" "Dang!" "Ah With a scream, Hou Ruiming''s left hand was chopped off by the black tiger! Chapter 826 "Ah!" The shrill screams throughout the presidential suite. Hou Ruiming retreated continuously. He yelled at the black tiger: "do you really think you killed me here? Will my family let you go? " "My tiger and leopard riding is already at the gate of heaven!" "If you kill me, they Well Hou Ruiming''s words haven''t finished, the chopper in black tiger''s hand has penetrated his heart directly! "You''re a real ass bitch!" "I''m dying, and there''s so much nonsense!" The black tiger twitches his machete from Hou Ruiming''s body, and his blood splashes. Hou Ruiming staggered two steps, the whole person fell in William''s arms. Hou Ruiming wanted to say goodbye to William, but William''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of extreme disgust. William directly kicked Hou Ruiming to the ground, and then said loudly to the black tiger. "My name is William, and I am the heir of the Nicholas family!" "If you serve me well, wait until I take the gate of heaven!" "I will support you to Hou Ruiming''s position, and then..." "Click!" The sound of broken bones! William is not finished. Black tiger, who is always hot tempered, has kicked William away. William, like a woman, had a deep footprint on her delicate skin. A row of ribs, directly broken! Hou Ruiming stepped up to William and raised his foot. With stained blood and mud soles, directly stepped on William''s face. "My grandmother told me since I was a child that you can''t believe the foreign devils!" "We beat you foreign devils away in those years, but now you dare to come back and do things." "Spit!" Black tiger a thick saliva, sprayed on William''s face. "What the fuck, nun shit!" "You dare to do these things in the world of China!" "I have to ask Lao Tzu about this knife in his hand first, and answer it or not!" Finish saying, black tiger hand rises knife to fall! Black tiger looked at the naked bodies of the two men and scolded them with disgust: "disgusting!" At this time, in the corridor outside the presidential suite, suddenly came the scream of a little brother of black tiger. Then, the door screamed. When the black tiger rushed out with a machete, he saw a standard tiger and leopard dressed man standing in the corridor. He was wearing a heavy helmet on his head and a two meter long knife in his hand. Step by step toward the direction of the black tiger. All the elites of Hutou gang in the corridor will be cut by him when they see each other. Come on! Sure! Cruel! This man is holding a long knife in his hand, but his speed is so fast that the black tiger people can''t distinguish it with their naked eyes. At this moment, the black tiger has identified the real identity of the man in front of him. He did not expect that the grand commander of tiger and leopard riding appeared so soon! The black tiger held the machete tightly in his hand and cried to the little brothers nearby. "Don''t be afraid, brothers." "He''s just one person." "We''ll fight by car, we''ll kill him!" "As long as we kill this guy, Tianmen will be ours!" Black tiger is also a great master. He plucked up the courage and waved the machete in his hand, with a fierce momentum. With a low drink. Wave a knife and rush! Chapter 827 "Dang!" The two knives collided heavily. However, the black tiger, who is leading the attack and looks much stronger. But was shocked by Liu Jingxi''s knife, continuous retreat! Black tiger stares at Liu Jingxi tightly, chest undulating. At this time, he felt his hands numb, almost unable to grasp the chopper in his hands. This tiger and leopard riding commander is more powerful than the legend! Black tiger is nervous. His hands holding the chopper were sweating. The strength of this man is beyond his imagination. It''s not until this moment that the black tiger knows why the tiger and leopard riding in the capital can make people scared! Because just a tiger and leopard riding commander can resist dozens or even hundreds of attacks alone! Just when the black tiger was very nervous, all the younger brothers behind him, biting their teeth, rushed to the front of the black tiger. One of them turned his head and yelled to the black tiger: "boss, you go first, we''ll block here!" Black tiger was stunned for a moment. Though, the idea of retreat had sprouted in his heart. But retreat does not mean escape. He can''t leave alone. "Don''t fart." "You are all brothers of Laozi. Can Laozi leave you here?" "Just as I promised you when I came here." "Live together or die together!" With that, the black tiger let out a roar, with a group of younger brothers, whining to kill Liu Jingxi. "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" The knife light flickered continuously. Black tiger and his younger brothers were either beaten away or injured and fell into a pool of blood. Liu Jingxi stood upright and uttered two words coldly from his heavy helmet. "Waste." Black tiger tightly grasped the machete in his hand and stared at Liu Jingxi fiercely. "I admit you are very good." "You can kill me, but you can''t insult me!" The black tiger attacked Liu Jingxi again. He jumped high. Hold the knife in both hands. A move to split Huashan! Chopper, from the top down. To Liu Jingxi''s body, straight wave chop! Liu Jingxi moved. But he was too lazy to use the knife again. It''s his feet that move. This foot, quickly kicked out, as fast as lightning. "Bang!" Black tiger that strong body, fly up! It''s like a kicked ball! "Bang!" The black tiger slammed into the wall at the other end of the corridor. Half of his body is embedded in the wall. The throat suddenly throats. Then, a mouthful of old blood came out! "I can''t help myself." Liu Jingxi picked up a black tiger''s machete with his feet. The machete rotates slowly from bottom to top. When it comes to Liu Jingxi. Liu Jingxi patted the handle of the machete gently. "Whoosh!" A machete is like a detached arrow. All of a sudden! Stab the black tiger''s chest quickly! At this moment, the black tiger closed his eyes in despair. But when the black tiger closed his eyes. He didn''t feel any pain. The black tiger opened his eyes suspiciously. But I found that I didn''t know when, there was a man standing in front of me. This man, even with only two fingers, caught the chopper flying over. The black tiger looked at the man steadily. Li Hang said flatly at this time: "the accuracy is good, but the strength is lacking." "You''re short of heat because you''re short of legs." Chapter 828 "From here, you should spend most of your time on your hands." Then Li Hang threw his knife to the ground. He turned and faced Liu Jingxi directly. "Are you Li Hang?" In the heavy helmet, there was Liu Jingxi''s cold voice. "I thought you were a man with three heads and six arms." "Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a suckling boy." "Why do you want to overthrow Tianmen?" "Well, it''s just wishful thinking!" Liu Jingxi, holding a two meter long machete in his hand, approached Li Hang step by step. Every time he stepped forward, the heavy feeling in people''s hearts would add a point. The black tiger was already struggling to fall from the wall. He looked at Li Hang nervously and said, "brother, this guy is the commander of tiger and leopard riding. You are not his opponent alone!" "I just had a fight with him." "I know a little about his moves." "You follow me. We''ll fight back and forth and kill him together!" As he spoke, the black tiger had grabbed the machete from the ground. Then the black tiger let out a pop drink. He is like a tiger out of the cage, with a strong momentum, holding the cold light in the hands of the blade. Ferocious! Fierce! Wave a knife to Liu Jingxi again! "Dang!" The knife in Heihu''s hand collides with Liu Jingxi again. No! The moment the two knives collided, Liu Jingxi''s foot kicked out quickly. "Bang!" The black tiger flies backward like a ball. But this time, before he touched the wall, Li Hang''s hand was out quickly. He seems to move gently on the back of the black tiger. At that moment, the black tiger, who had been castrated fiercely, felt that his whole body had fallen on a very soft sea. All the strength is removed in an instant! Black tiger stares big eyes, shout to Li Hang: "I say you this person how to return a responsibility?" "Didn''t you just say that we should cooperate with each other?" Li Hang laughed. This black tiger is more interesting than he thought. He''s a straight guy. Li Hang said to the black tiger, "the five tiger door breaking sword you used is deficient." "Now hold the knife and go up again. I''ll tell you some tips to make the effect better just now." Black tiger''s eyes brightened when he heard Li Hang''s words. He didn''t expect Li Hang to see his moves at a glance! But looking at Liu Jingxi approaching step by step, black tiger was a little scared. His chest was kicked two feet, now a burst of pain, also don''t know if the rib is broken. "I said, are you reliable?" Li Hang did not speak. By this time, Liu Jingxi had approached with a knife. The black tiger had no choice but to kill again. "Ah, die!" Just as the black tiger was howling, Li Hang''s voice seemed to be flat behind him. "The handle position of your left hand, go forward half an inch." "The blade tilts from the bottom." Black tiger was just holding a try attitude, but when he completely according to Li Hang said, put the chopper in his hand, from the bottom up, he will see the past moment. "Dang!" Blade impact! Black tiger''s body retreated several steps in succession. But to Heihu''s surprise, Liu Jingxi''s pace stopped. And the black tiger obviously felt that Liu Jingxi held the hand of the chopper tightly. Since just now, Liu Jingxi has been holding a knife with one hand. That posture, it looks handsome and cool. But now, his hand holding the knife, obviously numb! Li Hang continued after him: "your strength is much stronger than him." "And the reason why he can easily defuse the knife you cut down is because he used a clever force." "From the bottom to the top, this angle is just his short board." Black tiger looked at Li Hang in surprise: "how do you know?" Chapter 829 "When he was young, he had a back injury." "When you walk, you lean a little bit." And when the black tiger looked at Li Hang in horror. Just listen to Li hang lightly spit out two words: "bow." Almost in a flash. An extremely dangerous breath came from the back of the black tiger''s head. "Whoosh!" At the critical moment, the black tiger quickly bowed his head! The blade swept by Liu Jingxi almost rubbed against the black tiger''s hair. This knife is very sharp. There was a pinch of black tiger''s hair cut off the top of his head. At this time, Li Hang''s voice came out again. "Step forward on your right foot." "Let go of your left hand." "From the bottom, right hand up!" I had my first successful experience. The second time, black tiger obviously cooperated a lot. The light of the knife flickered by. "Dang!" This knife, heavily cut in the hands of Liu Jingxi blade. At the right time, Liu Jingxi, who raided the black tiger, was one of the victims. "Don''t stop!" "The second move of Wu Hu''s door breaking sword!" Li Hang''s voice just went out, black tiger immediately grabbed the knife with both hands, at the same time, jumped up high. It''s another move to "split Huashan"! And the moment the black tiger jumped up. Liu Jingxi''s eyes in the black helmet suddenly flashed an extremely sharp edge! He will be in the hands of the chopper, suddenly shrink. Like a gun, he stabbed the black tiger in the heart. "Step out!" Black tiger almost instinctively followed Li Hang''s words and kicked his right foot out. This kick caught Liu Jingxi off guard. This foot is like a magic stroke. This kick, heavy kick in Liu Jingxi''s face! "Bang!" Liu Jingxi was hit hard in the face, quickly covered his face and stepped back. While he was retreating, the chopper in his hand suddenly flashed an arc of light in the air! The two meter long blade, with the speed invisible to the naked eye, cut the black tiger''s waist hard! If this move hits, then the black tiger will be cut off! "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a very small shadow came from behind the black tiger. It rubbed against the black tiger''s waist. "Dang!" That tiny thing hit Liu Jingxi''s blade heavily. "Deng!" "Deng!" "Deng!" Liu Jingxi retreated. Back and forth. When he stepped back more than ten steps in a row, he was able to stand firm. "Whoosh!" It''s another shadow coming. This time, Liu had no time to dodge. "Ping!" Black helmet glass mirror, instant smash! The ferocious and ugly scar on Liu Jingxi''s face. Finally presented in front of the public. Liu Jingxi looked down at his feet. He found that the black object that had just knocked him back and smashed his helmet mirror was actually a melon seed! The fierce eyes twinkle in Liu Jingxi''s eyes! Black tiger holding a machete, quickly back! He was shocked! Cool hands! Sweat! Until this moment, the black tiger finally felt afraid! Because at this time, the posture presented by Liu Jingxi is like a beast just awakened. In front of Liu Jingxi, black tiger is a lamb to be slaughtered! Momentum! Powerful momentum, instant coverage. The black tiger retreated again and again. When he stood beside Li Hang, sweat had already come out of his forehead. "No, this guy is too strong." "It turns out that from just now on, he never showed his real strength." "Brother, this is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You should go quickly." "Thank you, brother!" "I have no regrets to be able to do what I am now." "At least I killed the head of the Hou family. Ha ha, that''s enough!" This word a, Liu Jingxi pupil moment enlarges! Chapter 830 Liu Jingxi stepped out with his right foot. The light of the sword suddenly appears! The cold light flashed quickly! "Whoosh!" He and the knife in his hand turned into a shadow! The wind is cold! Murderous! Black tiger has not yet come to respond, the knife in Liu Jingxi''s hand has been cut to his neck! Dodge? No way! It''s too late! Even if the eyes can feel the shadow, but the body simply can''t react! "Hiss!" Black tiger can''t even close his eyes, so he can only stare at the reflective blade! It''s just that the two meter long blade doesn''t enter any inch any more. It just stops in front of the black tiger. The black tiger suddenly turned its head. I found that Li Hang''s fingers were half empty. In the blink of an eye, a strong wind roared out. "Bang!" Liu Jingxi''s body is just like the black tiger just now, like a ball that is kicked away in an instant! "Bang!" This time, Liu Jingxi directly smashed a wall. Falling in countless broken bricks and flying powder! Li Hang looked blandly at Liu Jingxi, who stood up again from the brick, and said faintly: "the foot of Panshan should be made like this." The black helmet around Liu Jingxi''s neck has fallen off. His eyes were sharp as ever. But, pupil inside already many a surprised and startled! "Who are you?" "You are not Li Hang?" "You can''t be Li Hang." "In all these years, there has never been such a powerful person like you in the Li family!" Liu Jingxi looked into Li Hang''s eyes, revealing an unbelievable truth. Li Hang''s face is as flat as ever. What he says is like boiled water. "Is it that important to be or not?" "You can''t get out of here alive today anyway." "You and your tiger and leopard riding, no one can leave the gate of heaven!" Liu Jingxi''s face suddenly changed. Immediately burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Just because you want to kill us all." "It''s a dream!" Liu Jingxi finally holds the knife in both hands. In a flash, let the black tiger feel chilly, mind twitch momentum, burst out! The breath of death, suddenly! I saw him holding a knife in both hands, facing the wall in front of him. Suddenly, half of the wall was cut open by him! "Go to hell!" The sharp part of the blade scratched against the wall. "Sizzle -" there was a harsh sound in the air. For a moment, the sparks spattered. Liu Jingxi''s figure flickered. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached Li Hang. "Go to hell!" These two words are like bombs, exploding in the air of the whole corridor! "Hum -" black tiger and his younger brother cover their ears! However, the black tiger covered his ears in a moment, suddenly reaction, his hand knife disappeared. Dao Guang! A bunch of knife light! From the perspective of black tiger. From the bottom down, slanting up! "Ping!" The two meter long blade is broken! It''s like it''s made of glass. Break into pieces! Liu Jingxi''s whole body was in place, staring at Li Hang. "You, you In the end, it is... " Before Liu Jingxi finished speaking, the blood splashed out of his chest! Space. Dyed the whole wall red! At this time, Li Hang and Liu Jingxi had staggered and walked steadily towards the other end of the corridor. Black tiger wiped the blood on his face. He looked at Liu Jingxi, who had fallen to the ground and was dead, and quickly caught up with Li Hang. "Brother, no, big brother!" "How did you make that move?" "Why can''t you see anything clearly? It''s too fast, isn''t it?" Li Hang asked faintly, "do you want to learn?" "Well!" "If you teach me, I''ll be your little brother right away!" "From then on, Hutou Gang is yours!" Chapter 831 Before Li Hang spoke, a dozen people suddenly appeared not far away. The black tiger was stunned for a moment, and immediately roared: "Damn it! You people are haunted "Still want to fight, don''t you?" While talking, the black tiger roared and rushed to the dozen people. Just now Li Hang just casually mentioned him a few times, and he obviously felt that his strength had made some progress. It can be said that it''s the beginning of the story. A lot of places that I didn''t know how to think about before are now suddenly clear. In the eyes of these black tigers, there is no progress. He knew that Li Hang was an extraordinary person. Now, black tiger is eager to show himself in front of Li Hang. So he did his best! "Bang!" The black tiger flies. The black tiger is flying again. It''s like a ball being kicked off. "Bang!" It hit the wall next to it. It''s Wang Xiaoqi who just solved the problem. Wang Xiaoqi''s hand, very fast. As soon as the black tiger didn''t react, he felt like a burden and was left on the wall. He looked at Wang Xiaoqi walking quickly in front of Li Hang. Say respectfully to Li Jinghang. "The rest of the tiger riders have been solved." "According to your instructions, no one will fall!" Wang Xiaoqi is not tall and doesn''t speak much. However, when his last words fell down, there was a cold light in the corner of his eyes that made the black tiger tremble slightly! But Wang Xiaoqi''s words, let the black tiger frighten greatly. What do you mean one does not fall? Does it mean that the more than ten people in front of them have solved the problem of riding hundreds of tigers and leopards!? If before Wang Xiaoqi, black tiger may suspect that Wang Xiaoqi is bragging. But after seeing Wang Xiaoqi''s fist as fast as lightning. Black tiger knows that these ten people really have the strength to solve the daunting tiger and leopard riding! Because after being hit by Wang Xiaoqi, black tiger is found out in horror. In front of these ten people''s eyes are not the same! One by one they stood silent. But from the perspective of the black tiger, these people used to be like a knife. Although the blade is hidden in the scabbard. But the chilly forest can be seen! Black tiger looks at Wang Xiaoqi carefully. Then he asked Li Hang: "elder brother, I''ll ask. It''s clear that this brother has only the strength of the master level." "But I feel like I''m not his match at all?" Li Hang said lightly: "the explanation of this situation is very complicated, but I''ll make a simple analogy." "You always talk about great masters and great masters." "To put it bluntly, it''s the difference between the lower grade and the higher grade in school." "A lot of people think that the senior is stronger than the junior." "However, among primary school students, beating the fifth grade in the second grade is also a common occurrence." "Lingling..." At this time, Li Hang''s mobile phone rang. He answered the phone, gave the scene to Wang Xiaoqi, and turned to leave. Seeing Li Hang turn to leave, black tiger panic. "That, big brother, big brother, big brother, help me to pick me off the wall." "I can''t move now!" Pull the tiger out of the wall. Black tiger asked: "brother, when the boss answered the phone just now, I heard him say something about" Xishi tofu. " "Does this Xi Shi tofu refer to some big man?" "Or is the boss going to do something big?" Chapter 832 At this moment, the capital, the palace and other gardens. A middle-aged man with black and white hair entered the yard with steady steps. "Master, what can I do for you?" Behind the door came a man''s deep voice. "Tianfu, send someone at once." "What are Hou Ruiming and William doing at Tianmen? Why haven''t you been to the capital yet? " The man, Fushun, said respectfully. "Hou Ruiming also sent a message two days ago saying that Mr. William is going to do a big thing in Tianmen." "It''s not clear exactly what it is." "When they''ve done this, they''ll come back to the capital to see their master." "Hum!" The man behind the door snorted coldly. "After William came to China, he didn''t come to see me at the first time." "It seems that he didn''t pay attention to me at all!" Obviously feeling the anger of the man behind the door, Fushun quickly lowered his head. "Master, these foreigners always do what they want!" "I''ll send someone to Tianmen to find out for my master." "At the same time, we also urge them to come to the capital as soon as possible to meet the host." Fushun turned and left. As soon as he took two steps, the man behind the door said again. "By the way, William''s half sister, where is Aurora now?" On hearing the name of Aurora, Fushun''s face changed slightly. Fu Shun turned around, bowed respectfully and said to the man behind the door. "Master, I got the news that Aurora had left England more than half a month ago." "But it''s not clear where she is yet." "According to my subordinates'' guess, with Aurora''s character, she is very likely to gamble on a cruise ship." "This woman''s character is different from ordinary people, surly and ferocious, even abnormal." Speaking of this, Fushun''s face changed slightly. He was obviously afraid of Aurora. "In addition to gambling, her other biggest hobby is women." "She doesn''t like men, but has a special preference for women." "It''s said that she especially likes women who are beautiful, enterprising and top-notch in some fields." The voice of the man behind the door is getting colder and colder. "This Nicholas family has always been a pervert family." "No one up and down is normal." "Send someone to contact Aurora immediately and let her come to the capital as soon as possible." "I don''t want these two people to make trouble before it starts." "Yes, master, please rest assured that the slave will take them to the capital as soon as possible!" As soon as Fushun finished his sentence, there was a very quick step outside. At this time, there is a person outside the yard, came in in a hurry. "Master, chief manager, no good." "Hou Ruiming is dead!" What!? Fushun''s eyes suddenly enlarged. He looked at the man with an unbelievable face. "How can it be? How can Hou Ruiming say that he is also a king level master? How can he say that he is dead? " Hou Ruiming''s death did not make the man behind the door seem too excited. His tone is more and more gloomy. "And William, where is he?" "William died, too. They both died in the presidential suite of the Oriental Hotel." "And, and..." The visitor didn''t dare to go on. Because he found that the whole yard had been wrapped in an atmosphere that made it difficult to breathe. Strong intention to kill, enveloping the whole yard! Chapter 833 It''s very hard for people to speak. "Go on." The visitor lowered his head, and the sweat on his forehead trickled down his cheek. He was shaking all over. Two feet couldn''t even support his body. He was on his knees, and there was a plop. The whole person is on the ground. It is clear that this matter has nothing to do with him. He just came to pass on a message. But he was still shivering. The strong breath of death envelops the whole body. He was afraid that he would be killed in an instant because he said the wrong word! The visitor said carefully. "Hou Ruiming''s head was cut off and William''s chest was stabbed." "Judging from the murder weapon, it was the same man who did it." "It''s a rough machete." "In addition, Hou Ruiming has a bandage on his right arm." "The meridians and bones of his right hand had broken the day before!" At this point, the man who came in from the outside stopped talking. "Fukang." Can the man behind coldly spit out the person''s name. "The slave is here." Fukang was on his stomach, shivering. "Do you still have something to say?" The man behind the door, said every word like a knife, knife by knife into Fukang''s heart! Fukang swallowed in pain and clenched his teeth. Bear the pressure as a boulder down, necking said. "In the presidential suite, Hou Ruiming and William are two people, lying naked." "What else?" "And, and..." "Hou Ruiming transferred all the tigers and leopards in the capital to Tianmen yesterday." "I plan to strangle all the people in Lingxiao group." "Cluck, cluck!" Fukang just said this, his teeth began to tremble! He''s shaking! It''s not just his heart, his bones and muscles are shaking! "What happened?" The tone of the man behind the door has not changed. However, the intention of killing is getting stronger and stronger. It''s as thick as a bowl of batter! Too thick to swallow, stuck in the throat! It''s suffocating! "Damn it, master! Tiger and leopard riders have been annihilated in Tianmen! " With that, Fukang had already kowtowed to the man behind the door. The strength of his kowtow is very great. So that the blue stone board kowtowed was broken by his forehead! For a moment, blood flowed. "Master, please give me another chance!" "I''ll never let that happen again." Fukang kept pleading. "Fukang, tiger and leopard riding is nominally founded by Hou Ruiming." "But actually these years, you are the one who really controls tiger and leopard riding." "Liu Jingxi is your man. Why didn''t he report to you when he took people out of the capital?" "Master, the slave should be damned. The slave went to the villa in the suburb that day, and the mobile phone signal was not good, so, so..." "Whoosh!" Fukang''s words are not finished. Suddenly a melon seed shell shot out from the crack in the door. It''s like a nail. It goes directly into Fukang''s pupil! Through the back of his head, nailed to the ground. "Eh!" There was no scream. Fukang was so stiff on the ground. The scarlet blood gurgled out and dyed the grass on the ground red. Fushun has been standing by. His eyes did not fall on Fukang. Because from the moment Fukang came in. He knew that his own brother could not live! Chapter 834 "Fushun." "The slave is here." "Tiger and leopard riding in the Tianmen are completely destroyed, which shows that the Li family''s Heifeng team also went to Tianmen." "In such a short period of time, they are the only ones who can destroy the whole army." "The advantage of tiger and leopard riding is on motorcycles." "In terms of real strength, they are not rivals of the black wind team at all." Fushun seemed to think of something at this time and said quickly. "Master, William is dead." "Will Aurora take revenge on his sister, then?" At this moment, the man''s words behind the door finally revealed a trace of tension. "No!" "Go to Tianmen in person at once." "We must bring aurora to the capital alive." "She must not die!" "It will be safe to bring aurora to the master Fushun immediately drew a quick shadow and ran out quickly. The seclusion of the palace city is restored once again. However, Fukang''s body is still lying on the ground, already cold. I don''t know how long it took. Behind the door, suddenly came a man''s voice. "Why didn''t you say a word after watching and listening for so long?" "Don''t you come from Chang''an to see me make a fool of myself?" Voice just fell, suddenly there is a quiet wind, blowing by. Then, a young man in black, like a leaf, gently fell on Fukang''s side. The man was wearing a pair of gold glasses and looked very gentle. He has fine white skin and a handsome appearance. If you walk on the street, it will attract the attention and favor of countless young women. At this time, the man saw Fukang''s cold body, but what appeared in his eyes was a look of interest. At the same time, he put out his tongue and licked his lips. He said with a smile, "I have a laboratory in my hand. Recently, I am working on a very interesting project." "The body''s muscles are not completely stiff, and his bones are well developed. How about giving it to me? " "Hum!" The man behind the door, a cold hum. "It would be great if you could help me with the body." "But I warn you, the capital is my boundary." "The capital area has been very stable under my management over the years." "As long as my cooperation with the gulas family is officially launched." "In less than half a year, I will be able to complete the task given to me by the Presbyterian Council." The man with gold glasses shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s your business. I can''t control it." "I wish you had killed Li Hang earlier." "After all, I always wanted the corpse of the lineage of the Li family to complete my research!" As he spoke, the man with golden glasses slowly stretched out five slender fingers. His fingers are as long and white as a woman''s. Five fingers are right above Fukang''s body. Slight shaking. The body, which had been frozen to death, suddenly moved! "Come and say goodbye to your master for the last time." "From now on, you are my plaything." Said, already dead Fukang, actually to that tightly closed wooden door, began to kowtow. He buckled his head three times and then fell on all fours like a dog. Then follow the gold glasses man, turn around and walk towards the door. The sun was pouring down from the side. If you look carefully, you will find that the man with glasses is controlling Fukang''s body through five transparent threads thinner than his hair! Chapter 835 Fukang is like a puppet with string. With the gold glasses man''s manipulation, step by step to climb out. Almost to the door, the golden man, suddenly stopped. He tilted his head slightly and said to the man in the door. "I forgot one thing, right." "Now the Hou family has no leader." "In half a month, if you can''t find a replacement, manage the mess." "At that time, I''ll take over easily." Behind the door came the cold, murderous voice of a man. "No one can touch my things!" "It doesn''t take me half a month to destroy the Li family in Beijing!" ¡­¡­ A black Mercedes Benz set out from the capital and drove to Tianmen. In the back seat of Mercedes Benz, Fushun kept pressing the driver to speed up. "Come on "Come on "Faster!" All along, it''s Fushun who''s been in contact with the Nicholas family. It took him a lot of time and effort to establish such a partnership with the Nicholas family. The main purpose of the arrival of the Nicholas family is to help the Hou family and deal with the Li family in Beijing! The Nicholas family is a gang of robbers. All they want is gold and silver. The two sides have the same goal, mutual benefit and cooperation against the Li family. After the collapse of the Li family, all the money of the whole family belongs to Nicholas! This is a plan of mutual benefit and win-win cooperation. Once this plan is destroyed, Fushun''s life will come to an end. Because at that time, he will lose the use value. His master, has never been able to keep, will not watch the dog! "Lingling..." Fushun''s cell phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his cell phone and asked nervously, "number three, have you found Aurora?" A woman''s voice came out of the cell phone. "Chief, we''ve traced aurora." "Aurora is in the ballroom of a big hotel now." Hearing this, Fushun''s face tightened: "she went to the party, did she look for prey again?" "Yes." "Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group, is also at the banquet." "Aurora''s goal should be Xu MuQing!" "Damned sick woman!" Fushun scolded fiercely. She went to Xu MuQing for whom she couldn''t find. If she killed Xu MuQing, wouldn''t she declare war on the Li family ahead of time!? "Send me her address immediately! Besides, you must try your best to stop Aurora! " "Don''t worry, chief. I will, eh!" The woman on the other end of the line hasn''t finished. Her throat has been pinched. Then, inside the mobile phone came the sound of a broken neck and broken hand bones. "Ah "Number three, number three!" There is no more sound when talking to the woman at that end. All Fushun heard was the sound of the shoes fading away. "Asshole! Who is it? Who dares to kill me? " Fushun was so angry that he kept urging the driver: "hurry up! Drive faster. " The driver of Mercedes Benz, urged by Fushun, stepped on the accelerator more and more. Mercedes Benz overtakes one by one. When a Mercedes Benz car changes lanes to overtake a large truck carrying goods, only listen to "bang!" Suddenly, the big truck''s tire burst. Then, the big truck, which had been driving straight, turned a corner quickly and hit the front of the car directly on the Mercedes Benz. "Bang!" The Mercedes Benz was hit and flew out of the driveway and plunged into the river nearby! Chapter 836 At this time, there is a red Audi car, slowly driving by. The rear window of Audi was down, revealing the handsome face of the man with gold glasses. "The good play is about to start. How can someone be allowed to destroy it?" With that, as the windows closed again, the red Audi began to accelerate. Open the door to heaven. Quietly, some changes are taking place in Tianmen. The change starts at the bottom. It''s like a hibernating plant. The soil is still dry. The roots under the soil are slowly extending. Those celebrities and nobles who are active in the upper class are not aware of it, they are still drunk. Every night, all kinds of banquets will be held in various high-end places. At the party, most of the men discussed buying luxury cars and yachts. Or which secretary is going to play in his bed tonight. Women are still obsessed with luxury goods. Study how to make your nails beautiful. Is it necessary to set one or two diamonds on it. Lingxiao group is the center of the topic that people talk about at many upper class banquets recently. Naturally, people also focus their attention on Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group. No matter where Xu MuQing goes, it will become a place where people''s eyes gather. As a man of Xu MuQing, where Xu MuQing appears, there will be Li Hang. But today''s banquet, Li Hang is absent. Xu MuQing is followed by her bodyguard, Chen Guo. Li Hang is busy rebuilding the order of Tianmen underground world. The underground world of Tianmen has been swept away by Li Hang before. With the intervention of the black tiger, the underground world of Tianmen was immediately mastered by the black tiger. In addition to Li Feihang''s training with Heiniu, he is also training with Heihu. Tianmen has become the second most important city of Lingxiao group. Li Hang simply set up another training base here. And the first training team members were black tiger and Niu Dazhuang. In the evening, Li Hang had a look at the time and was about to pick up Xu MuQing. When he came out of the training base, a group of people, such as black tiger, were tired like dogs, lying on the ground and sticking out their tongues. "Has big brother left yet?" Black tiger inquires about Niu Dazhuang. The cow nearby is big and strong, and almost the whole person is lying on the ground. How can he have the strength to look up to see if Li Hang has left? He was like a piece of soft meat, straight on the ground. Even if the mouth into the sand, but also lazy to tube. He really has no strength. These training programs designed by Li Hang are really terrible! Although he is already a great master, he is still tired in the face of these training programs. These training programs don''t just test one''s physical fitness. At the same time, we should also take into account the ability of on-the-spot reaction, psychological endurance and body coordination. This is totally different from simply practising martial arts! In particular, black tiger has been more than 40 years old, even if their own strength is not weak, but in terms of physical fitness, to be significantly weaker than Niu Dazhuang. Two people with totally different identities. As soon as I entered the training base, I became a brother in less than half a day. This is not to say how good their relationship is, but that they have become brothers and sisters! At this time, Li Hang had already got on the bus. He was just about to drive to pick up Xu MuQing as usual when his mobile phone suddenly rang. I thought it was Xu MuQing who called to urge me, but I didn''t expect it was Xu Haoran. As soon as Li Hang pressed the answer button, Xu Haoran was very worried. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, no good!" Chapter 837 "Aunt Yang Hong''s restaurant is on fire." "Mom and aunt Yang are in the kitchen, neither of them come out!" Li Hang immediately frowned and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The engine of the car roared like a wild animal and sped away! At this moment, Xu MuQing has come out of the banquet hall. She was in a relatively quiet place, waiting for Li Hang to pick her up. Chen Guo stood by quietly. When she didn''t speak, it was like a pillar, straight and motionless. Xu MuQing said with a smile to Chen Guo, "we have known each other for so long. I don''t know much about your family." "Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Let''s talk about your family." Chen Guo looked around. Two of them are on an open balcony. There are many tables here. But there was no one on the side. There was no one nearby, and Chen Guo was relatively relaxed. Since it was Xu MuQing who asked questions, Chen Guo naturally told Xu MuQing about her family. Chen Guo, like many players, is from the countryside. Her parents are fruit farmers. When she was born, the fruit on the mountain was ripe. So her parents gave her such a name. Chen Guo''s family has a sister who is ten years older than her. And a brother five years younger than her. In order to lighten the burden on the family, her sister married out when she was 15 years old. My sister has never read a book. When her child was two years old, she had her own ID card. Her parents were very typical farmers, preferring boys over girls. Almost all the resources of the family were given to my younger brother. However, Chen Guo never resented. For her, at least her parents gave her birth and did not abandon her. But also let her read to junior high school graduation. This is already very good. In return, Chen Guo sends half of her salary back to her parents every month. The other half is for the elder sister. Because if it wasn''t for my elder sister''s efforts in those years, there would be no Chen Guo now. If she had been born earlier, she would have been a big sister. I''m afraid I''m a mother of two now. It is the first time for Xu MuQing to understand Chen Guo''s past. For this has been accompanied by his little sister, Xu MuQing is like from the bottom of her heart. "Have you ever thought about what your other half will look like in the future?" Chen Guo shook his head. Xu MuQing asked: "then you always have a standard." As long as Zhang Pengfei thinks better than Chen pengguo Chen Guo said so, Xu MuQing couldn''t help but be happy. She was about to open her mouth when there was a man in a suit and tie with a shiny hair. He came with two glasses in his left hand and an empty smile. As soon as Xu MuQing saw this man, her eyebrows began to wrinkle slightly. Interestingly, this person''s name is also Zhang Pengfei. Just like the one under Li Hang who likes to blow up. But Zhang Pengfei, who works very hard, is quite different. This Zhang Pengfei comes from the capital and is the son of a second rate family in the capital. On the surface, he is the president of flying group. In fact, this flying group is a shell company established by Zhang Pengfei with the help of his family. He is a typical playboy. The specific role of this company is to launder money for their families. What Zhang Pengfei does at ordinary times are all dirty and dirty things! Chapter 838 Xu MuQing had met Zhang Pengfei just now. A partner in her business secretly told the story of Zhang Pengfei. At the same time, it also reminds Xu MuQing to be alert to this person. The man often plays with women with the help of family power. He is a notorious figure in the capital. "Miss Xu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You are here." Zhang Pengfei approached slowly. In front of Xu MuQing, he poured red wine as thick as blood into the two glasses. Zhang Pengfei picked up a glass and shook it slightly, then handed it to Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, it''s fate to meet each other." "It''s also a hard won fate for us to meet at such a romantic moment." "Please be sure to drink this wine." When the glass reached half way, it was stopped by Chen Guo''s hand. Chen Guo looks at Zhang Pengfei coldly. "Our general manager doesn''t drink." Zhang Pengfei''s canthus twitched slightly, and a shade flashed in his eyes. But he still had a smile on his face. In front of Xu MuQing said: "Miss Xu, you do some inhuman oh." "My group has not entered the gate of heaven yet." "However, my group''s business field coincides with Miss Xu''s "I believe our two families will cooperate soon." "It''s also right to have a drink to celebrate future cooperation." Xu MuQing''s face remained unchanged. She had a polite look on her face. "President Zhang, I''m really sorry," he said in a cool voice "I can''t drink when my husband is away." Zhang Pengfei burst out laughing: "Miss Xu, you don''t want to talk about your son-in-law''s useless husband." "As you all know, that man is just a cover." "You must be a fake marriage." "An agreement was made, and then two people slept in two beds." "In private, they play their own games." "Only on the stage can we pretend to be in love." During the conversation, Zhang Pengfei specially picked up the glass and took a sip of red wine. He gave an elegant smile. "Miss Xu, why don''t you think about me?" "Our Zhang family is one of the best in the capital." "Compared with your family, ningzhou is very small." "If you have a good relationship with me now, it''s not impossible for Lingxiao group to enter the capital in the future." With that, Zhang Pengfei handed over the glass of red wine again. This will be full of wine. However, a hand suddenly took the glass of red wine in the middle of the road. This man is not Chen Guo. The man suddenly stood next to Zhang Pengfei in silence. After taking the glass, he drank the red wine like blood. Zhang Pengfei turned his head and found that it was a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Zhang Pengfei is extremely disgusted with this kind of woman who takes the initiative to throw herself in her arms and looks very ordinary. He snatched the glass from the woman''s hand, then slammed it to the ground and yelled. "Where are you from? Get out of here now The blonde looks at Zhang Pengfei with a smile on her face. "You ugly woman, what are you laughing at?" "I tell you, if you don''t leave again, I''ll..." Zhang Pengfei can''t say the following. Because of the blonde, all of a sudden. Her hand is like a snake hunting, extremely fast out! Chapter 839 She grabbed Zhang Pengfei by the throat. Immediately, Zhang Pengfei''s body was lifted off the ground. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" Zhang Pengfei can''t make a sound. When a woman pinches his throat, the bone will make people feel the sound of tooth ache. The woman had a smile on her face. Only, this smile, let a person look chilly. "Yellow monkey, say that again." Zhang Pengfei kept reaching out and patting the woman''s arm. He struggled desperately. But he is a big man. He can''t get rid of the shackles of women. And women don''t give Zhang Pengfei a chance to talk at all. Her five fingers, suddenly a tight! "Ah Zhang Pengfei''s neck was broken immediately! Next to Zhang Pengfei, he threw the garbage like a woman. She turned and looked at Xu MuQing. That looking at Xu MuQing''s eyes, reveals the strong desire! And irresistible greed! "What are you doing?" Chen Guo stands in front of Xu MuQing. Keep your eyes open. Look solemn! The blonde woman seems to think that Chen Guo doesn''t exist. Her eyes directly skip Chen Guo and stare at Xu MuQing. She speaks with an accent. "Perfect, perfect." "You''re the second perfect woman I''ve ever seen in the world." "God''s blessing "Last perfect woman, I couldn''t get her, I couldn''t even get close to her." "But God closed a door for me and opened a window for me." With that, the blonde woman stretched out her hand to Xu MuQing. "Come, come with me, and I''ll give you everything you can''t think of or get." "As long as you like, be my man from now on." If now is an adult male to say this kind of words with Xu MuQing, perhaps relatively, she will feel normal. But now this blonde woman, not only looks a little flattering. Even the state on her face made Xu MuQing instinctively resist. Seeing this woman, the expression on her face became more and more strange. There was a crazy look in her eyes. Chen Guo rushed forward to stop her from approaching. But as soon as Chen Guo''s hand reached out, the blonde immediately grabbed Chen Guo''s wrist and gave a "click". Chen Guo''s hand is broken. She broke Chen Guo''s wrist with brute force. Then, just listen to the "click click" sound. Chen Guo did not even have time to respond, her limbs have been all twisted by the woman. Then, like Zhang Pengfei, the woman just threw Chen Guo out like garbage. It''s just that Zhang Pengfei just threw it into the back corner. Now, the woman is Chen Guo''s paralyzed body. From the height of six stories, drop it! "Chen Guo! Chen Guo Xu MuQing rushed to the fence. When she tried her best to reach for Chen Guo. The blonde woman suddenly rushed to Xu MuQing''s side. She knocked on Xu MuQing''s back neck. Suddenly, Xu MuQing body a soft, the whole person fell in the arms of a blonde woman. As if holding a treasure, the blonde woman carefully hugs Xu MuQing in the way of a princess. She looked at the sleepy Xu MuQing in her arms, and her eyes were shining. "My princess, my goddess." "From now on, you belong to me only!" "Bang!" At this time, a thump came from the ground downstairs. That''s the sound of Chen Guo falling to the ground! Chapter 840 All the bones of Chen Guo''s body have been broken. At the elbow of her left hand, there are sharp bones, which pierce the muscles and skin. She had only one last breath left. At this moment, Chen Guo still tries his best, reaches into his pocket and dials Li Hang''s call for help. At this moment, Li HANGGANG just rescued Liu Yufen and Yang Hong from the back kitchen. When Li Hang asked about the cause of the fire, his cell phone rang in his pocket. When he saw that it was Chen Guo, he could not help frowning slightly. Press the answer key. There''s no one talking on the phone. Only a few "rustle" sounds can be heard. After a while, a voice finally came. But it sounds like a passer-by talking. "Oh, what shall we do? She seems to be seriously injured! Will you die? " "Fall from the sixth floor! It''s no wonder you don''t die. " "What are you doing? Make an emergency call as soon as possible Chen Guo fell from the sixth floor? Li Hang''s brows have been twisted together. Li Hang didn''t have time to think about it, so he turned around and rushed out of the alley! Come on! Come on! Come on! It usually takes ten minutes by car. Li Hang has arrived in two minutes. But when Li Hang arrived, he saw that there were many people around downstairs. Chen Guo lies in a pool of blood, and there is no trace of Xu MuQing around! Li Hang pushed the crowd away with both hands and rushed to Chen Guo. He immediately picked up Chen Guo, turned and ran towards the nearest hospital. Li Hang looks down at Chen Guo in his arms. At this time, Chen Guo''s eyes have been closed. The other half is open. Her eyes trembled slightly, as if she had a lot to say. Li Hang said in a calm voice: "hold on, don''t sleep!" "You can''t die without my orders!" With a gust of wind, Li Hang rushed to a private hospital several kilometers away. Li Hang Gang rushed into the hospital gate and asked the staff sitting in the lobby with nail polish. "Where is the operation room?" Without looking up, the staff pointed to the corridor on the left. "Bang!" Li Hang kicked the door of the operating room open. The bed in the operating room is empty. Three nurses are sorting out the tools left by the last operation. Without waiting for three nurses to respond, Li Hang has put Chen Guo on the cold operating table. "Turn on the light!" "Close the door!" At this time, Li Hang''s voice was irresistible or even defiant. A nurse hurriedly closed the door of the operating room. At this time, Li Hang immediately grabbed a pair of scissors from one of the nurses. For a time, the cold light from the scissors flickered continuously. In the blink of an eye, Chen Guo''s clothes have been completely cut by Li Hang. When the three nurses saw Chen Guo''s completely twisted and severely damaged body, they couldn''t help but put their hands over their mouths. Li Hang has a calm face and sharp eyes. He stared at Chen Guo''s half open eye and asked. "What''s your blood type?" Chen Guo has no way to speak, can only use a trembling finger, on the operating table with his own blood, draw a circle. "You go to the blood bank right away and get type O blood." The little nurse who was ordered by Li Hang nodded and ran out in a hurry. Then, the light on the operating table is turned on. Li Hang immediately went to the nearby washstand to clean his hands and apply disinfectant. When Li Hang put his hands under the operation light, the two nurses next to him suddenly felt a little dazzled. They found that the hands of this strange man in front of them, under the light of the operation lamp, showed a kind of crystal clear luster like white jade! Chapter 841 They would never have thought of it. By chance, they saw the "hand of God" that made the whole earth medical community tremble! On the operating table, Chen Guo''s body is twisted. Li Hang looked down at Chen Guo and said, "your current physical condition is very dangerous." "Seventy percent of your bones are broken." "If I give you an anesthetic injection at this time, it may cause some negative effects on your body and produce sequelae." "So I''m going to pick up the bones for you as fast as I can." "Bear with it." With that, Li Hang''s hands quickly rubbed on Chen Guo''s body! Whenever Li Hang touched the place with his hands, he would send out "Ka! Click The sound of the sound. Every broken, twisted and misplaced bone on Chen Guo''s body has been restored by Li Hang at a speed invisible to the naked eye! In the whole process, Chen Guo didn''t make any sound. But she was sweating all over! The intense and incomparable pain made Chen Guo''s eyebrows almost twist together. Li Hang''s hands almost touched every part of Chen Guo''s body. Even her most secret part was reattached by Li Hang with his hands. It can be said that in front of Li Hang, Chen Guo no longer has the slightest privacy. However, in Li Hang''s eyes, Chen Guo is just a patient. And Chen Guo, she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It''s just that the half open eyes, with a strong light, tell Li Hang. She''s holding on! There is no order from Li Hang. She won''t die! When the little nurse rushed into the operating room with a blood bag. Li Hang has reattached the bones on Chen Guo''s body. Because there are many places on Chen Guo''s body, the skin is damaged and the muscles are cracked. Li Hang is carefully sewing Chen Guo''s muscles and skin with a needling method never seen by three nurses! Li Hang''s hands are flashing. In the eye, the edge suddenly appears! The surprise in the eyes of the three nurses gradually turned into infinite worship! Where is this still a person? It''s a god! When Li Hang''s hands stopped, the nurse found that Li Hang''s crystal clear hands were gradually returning to normal! As the three nurses had been watching closely, they found that Li Hang''s hands were emitting a kind of curling smoke. This kind of smoke, floating in the air, will have a very strange smell. It was not until Li Hang''s hands returned to normal that the fragrance disappeared. "Give her a blood transfusion." "Oh! All right The three nurses who responded quickly did what Li Hang said. At this time, Chen Guo''s eyes on the operating table were still open. She''s been holding on! She also wants to tell Li Hang. It''s just her lips, they''re shaking now, they don''t make any sound at all. Li Hang said to Chen Guo in a gentle voice for the first time. "You should have a good sleep first. When you wake up, Qingqing will come back." "You did a good job this time." Hearing Li Hang''s last words of praise, Chen Guo''s tight string finally relaxed. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chen Guo just fell asleep, Li Hang Chen Guo conversion to the next cart, and carefully cover the bed sheet for her. At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open. "Bang!" A middle-aged man with a big stomach came in angrily with several doctors. The middle-aged man pointed to Li Hang and said angrily, "who are you?" "Who gave you the courage? Use my operating room! " Chapter 842 Li Hang glanced at the doctors. He then turned to the little nurse next to him. "What''s the name of your hospital?" The little nurse just said the name of the private hospital. The big bellied middle-aged man''s eyes glared: "you three, come here for me." "Did you call this man?" Three nurses quickly explained: "the vice president is not us, not us, he came in by himself." "Vice president, this doctor is very powerful." "He just used his hands to connect the patient''s dislocated and broken bones!" Zhang Baolai is the vice president of the private hospital. Cheating and intrigue are his strong points. He gave a cold smile. "What do you three new interns know?" "This guy is obviously going to do something!" "Boy, if you want to do something, you don''t have to ask what''s here first." Li Hang took out his cell phone and dialed a number. In front of the public, facing the other end of the mobile phone, he lightly reported the name of the private hospital. "Buy this hospital in a minute." With that, Li Hang hung up. Zhang Baolai smiles. Sneer. His face was full of disdain. "Did everyone hear what he said just now?" "The grandson just said it would take a minute to buy our hospital." "Ha ha ha ha!" In addition to the three little nurses, everyone burst out laughing. There is a young male doctor, in order to reflect his sense of existence, he quickly stretched forward and pointed to Li Hang. "Boy, I know it''s popular to brag and not draft." "But before you brag, can you use your pig''s brain a little bit?" "What the hell are you?" "Don''t say whether you have money or not." "Even if you have money, our hospital belongs to the Zhang family. Can you buy it?" Zhang Baolai, the vice president with a big stomach, swaggered to Li Hang. He found Chen Guo lying on the mobile bed. "There''s another woman here!" "She looks good. Let me see what''s wrong with her." With that, Zhang Baolai reached over and wanted to lift the sheet that covered Chen Guo''s body. Zhang Baolai''s hand reached half way, and suddenly Li Hang caught him by the wrist. Li Hang said coldly: "stop, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Zhang Bao pauses for a moment and turns to stare at Li Hang. "What did you say? If you have the courage to say it again... " "Ah The crisp sound of broken bones suddenly spread in the operating room. "Er, ah!" Zhang Baolai covered his broken hand and screamed! No one thought that Li Hang was so ruthless that he shocked the doctors behind him! At this time, the hospital security rushed in. As soon as Zhang Baolai saw the security guard coming in, he endured the pain on his arm and stared maliciously at Li Hang. "You son of a bitch, dare to beat me in my hospital, you are dead today!" Li Hang''s face was still as plain as a glass of boiled water. He said faintly. "From now on, this hospital is not yours." "You''re fired from me." Zhang Baolai looked at Li Hang stupidly, and his mouth twitched. "You''re not only a lunatic, you''re a psycho." Zhang Baolai yelled at the security guard nearby. "What are you doing? Give me a fight, give me a fight, give him a fight Chapter 843 However, these security guards did not start, instead, they surrounded Zhang Baolai. Then, a middle-aged woman with expensive clothes came in quickly. This middle-aged woman, song Ge, is the president of this private hospital. As soon as song Ge appeared, Zhang Baolai was just like a child who was bullied by others. When he met his relatives, he rushed over directly. "Dean, Dean! There''s a madman here. You''ve got to catch him "Pa!" Song Ge slapped Zhang Baolai in the face. Song Ge pointed to Zhang Baolai''s face and angrily denounced: "Zhang Baolai, since you became the vice president of our hospital, you used to make false accounts and enrich your own pockets!" "On behalf of the whole board of directors, I''d like to inform you that please clean up your personal belongings and get out of this hospital in three minutes." "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Zhang Baolai was stunned for a moment. He looked at Song pigeon incredulously. "Dean, are you kidding me?" "I''m from the Zhang family. This hospital is run by our Zhang family. How dare you fire me?" Song pigeon gave a cold smile. "I now officially inform you that this private hospital no longer belongs to your dirty Zhang family." "Just now, this private hospital has been bought by Mr. Li in front of you!" "All the shares of your Zhang family in this hospital have been emptied." "Mr. Li is now the chairman of the board of directors of the hospital!" When this was said, everyone was in an uproar! I''m dumbfounded! I''m surprised! Unbelievable! He actually bought this hospital in a minute. Oh, my God! Who on earth is this? It''s so heroic! Li Hang does not have the extra time and the mood now, continues to entangle in this topic. He went directly to song Ge and said to her. "You immediately arrange the best VIP ward for my friend." "I need to go out and take good care of her when I''m away." "Call me the first time you have anything." Song pigeon did not know what Li Hang''s real identity was? When she received the news, she was also stunned. Unexpectedly, someone bought this private hospital from the Zhang family in such a short time. The only thing she knows now is that this person is absolutely extraordinary. With him in the future, the hospital will only get better and better. It''s not going to be as smoky as it used to be. These people can do anything dirty for money! Li Hang just walked out of the lobby of the private hospital. Wang Xiaoqi quickly drove a black heavy motorcycle and stopped in front of Li Hang. Said Li Xiaohang nervously. "Elder brother, I have found out who took my sister-in-law away." "That woman''s name is aurora. She''s William''s sister." "It seems that all the people in this family are abnormal." "His brother likes men." "This sister likes women!" Li Hang didn''t say anything. He changed his car with Wang Xiaoqi and immediately drove away with a heavy motorcycle. Wang Xiaoqi looked at Li Hangyuan''s back, and his hands dropped naturally. At this time, a few drops of water, along Wang Xiaoqi''s fingers, drip on the ground. Cold sweat. Although Li Hang didn''t say a word just now. But the feeling he brought to Wang Xiaoqi was really terrible! Chapter 844 After following Li Hang, Wang Xiaoqi felt such terrible momentum for the first time. All along, these little brothers around Li Hang are constantly growing stronger. But no matter how strong Wang Xiaoqi''s strength becomes. Standing in front of Li Hang, it seems that they will never grow up. In front of them, Li Hang can''t cross a peak. Can only look up to! And now the mountain is angry! The volcano is about to erupt! At this moment, there is a huge cruise ship in Tianmen port. The cruise ship is the property of the Nicholas family. The name is princess alemina! Aurora is the manager of the cruise ship. She''s on this cruise ship almost all the year round. Here, aurora is always able to meet all kinds of graceful women. They''re going to have intimate relationships everywhere on the cruise ship. Whether these gorgeous women are willing or not? Just wave and hook your fingers. These women will be brought to her on their own initiative. Before meeting Xu MuQing, Aurora thought that the most beautiful woman in the world was Wu qingmo, the queen of Wall Street. And now, in the presidential suite of Princess alemina. Xu MuQing lay quietly on a soft big bed. In Aurora''s eyes, Xu MuQing is now a goddess who can keep pace with the queen of Wall Street. Aurora just looked at Xu MuQing and felt her heart drunk. It''s beautiful. She never thought that an oriental woman could be so beautiful. She has been sitting beside Xu MuQing. Just looking at Xu MuQing, I feel very satisfied. Let alone wait a moment, after Xu MuQing wakes up, aurora will be based on Xu MuQing''s brand new experience which is better than women''s. She will let Xu MuQing realize the happiness she never felt before! "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, the door of the room was knocked. Then, a dark man pushed the door in. This man has a very strong body. He stood at the door like a wall. It can completely block people''s sight. The man said a word in English to aurora. "Boss, according to our spies out there." "The man named Li Hang has come on a motorcycle." "In five minutes, it will arrive." Aurora laughed. Sneer. There was disdain in her eyes and contempt in the corners of her mouth. In Aurora''s eyes, all men in this world are tools enslaved by women. If there is no need to have children, men have no value at all! Aurora rose slowly. She took a deep look at Xu MuQing, and then walked towards a man as tall as the wall. "Mark, tell your men." "My princess, my goddess, will soon wake up." "Don''t play Li Hang to death until she wakes up." Mark burst out laughing. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let my men do it gently. " "I will never kill this Oriental monkey." Mark''s face was full of confidence. He turned, stepped forward, and "thumped" toward the deck. Mark has just arrived on deck in less than two minutes. At this time, I saw in front of the pier, suddenly there was a string of shadow galloping. A blonde foreigner standing by the deck frowned. He pointed to the shadow coming from the front and said, "what is that?" Mark picked up his telescope and looked at it carefully. Suddenly he burst out laughing. "Little ones, toys are coming to your door!" Chapter 845 Mark''s voice just fell, yacht next to the pier open space, there is a truck, suddenly came. Blocking the entrance to the yacht. Four blonde foreigners got out of the car. These four people have explosive muscles all over their bodies. As they walked towards the speeding heavy motorcycle, they clenched their fists and their faces were full of smiles. Such a smile will appear on the winner''s face. Because at that time, they had stepped on the enemy''s head with their feet. Such a smile will appear on the face of the predator. Because they are about to face, are a group of weak! Because everything of these weak people will belong to them! In their eyes, all the people in this country are as weak as a skinny monkey! On the dock, a bald man asked Mark. "Boss, how long do you think it will take the four Blair brothers to beat this yellow monkey to the ground?" Mark leaned against the fence of the cruise ship with a relaxed face. He held out five fingers. But after thinking about it, he took back his thumb. "Four minutes, no more." Mark just finished his sentence. Li Hang, who is riding a heavy locomotive, has rushed into the dock! "Whoosh!" The heavier the motorcycle, the faster it goes. It doesn''t mean to stop at all! All of a sudden, the four brothers roared and rushed up. The motorcycle was as fast as a gust of wind. Li Hang suddenly tilted up the front of the motorcycle. The motorcycle ran into the boss of the four brothers at a speed invisible to the naked eye. The tall and strong body has become Li Hang''s springboard. The motorcycle roared over him. Then it flew into the sky. Straight from the top of the truck, over. Then Li Hang drove his motorcycle into the entrance of the yacht. The entrance to the yacht is at the bottom. Xu MuQing''s presidential suite is on the top of the yacht. From top to bottom, there are more than 30 layers of distance! Mark looked at the brother Blair lying on the ground, spitting a mouthful of phlegm and scolding "trash". He took out his walkie talkie and yelled. "A minute has passed, and there are still three minutes left!" "If anyone can kill this yellow monkey in three minutes!" "I gave him 100000 dollars!" At this time, a man''s thick and rough voice came out of the walkie talkie. "Ha ha! In 100000 dollars, it''s labor and capital! " At this time, Li Hang was driving fast in a straight corridor. At the end of the corridor. There was a man who was more than two meters tall and as strong as a bear. He grabbed an iron bar with thick thighs in his hand and rushed toward Li Hang. The corridor is tens of meters long and only two or three people are allowed to walk. Strong man as long as the stick a horizontal, Li Hang simply can''t drive over! "Boom!" "Boom!" The throttle of the motorcycle keeps roaring. In this narrow corridor, motorcycle speed, faster and faster! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" All of a sudden, there was a very loud noise in the whole corridor. On the deck of the cruise ship. Marco had a cigar in his mouth. There''s a lighter by the side. He said with a smile as he lit Mark''s cigar. "These yellow monkeys are always out of measure." "It''s clear that each of them is so thin and weak that they are dying. They pretend to be masters and try to die by themselves." "He really thinks he''s Bruce Lee!" "Bang!" The cigar in Marco''s mouth had just been lit, and there was another violent vibration from the bottom of the cruise ship. Chapter 846 Marco took a deep puff on his cigar. "It looks like we''re having a good time down here." "Which one of you will go down and give me a look?" "Tell them not to play this yellow monkey to death." "The boss has told her that the yellow monkey must live before her little princess wakes up." "I''ll go down now, boss." Mark next to a bald, very positive turn, toward the entrance to run quickly. He had just run to the door when he was about to open it. Behind the door, there was a violent vibration. "Bang!" Skinhead too late to dodge, directly behind the door from the collision of a motorcycle, hit fly! The motorcycle made a semicircle on the deck and stopped steadily. With a cigar in his mouth, Marco looked at Li Hang with a little surprise. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Good, good." Mark clapped his hands as he approached Li Hang. "I didn''t expect that you, a yellow monkey, could still come here alive." "I look down on you." "But you can only be here." While Marco said this, there were more than a dozen strong men nearby, surrounded by Li Hang. They are complacent and complacent. It''s not like a person is standing in front of you. It''s a little sheep. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that this little body can fight." "You guys, don''t rob me!" "I have a crush on this boy. I''ll break his right hand first." "And then break off his left finger one by one." "Ha ha ha, look at me!" It was a foreigner with pigtails who spoke. He pinches the knuckles of his fingers so that they ring. He rushed to Li Hang with a face full of banter. This pigtail foreigner is Andrew. He is from England. He is a wrestler. Height 2.2 meters, weight 160 kg! He once fought a black bear with his bare hands. His hands were able to pick up the bear and hit it hard on the ground. Finally, wring the black bear''s neck with both hands! He opened his hands. He used to beat the black bear in this position. Here we go! Here we go! In the eyes of the people around, Andrew pours on Li Hang! "Whoosh!" Li Hang suddenly disappeared in the sight of the public. Andrew''s in the air. He felt a cold wind behind him. Then, his braid was suddenly caught. Andrew''s neck immediately fell back. A hand colder than ice suddenly pinched his neck. "Ah Just screw it off! Andrew''s eyes were wide open to death. In his backward sight, Li Hang was walking towards Marco step by step. "Where''s my wife?" "Who said it?" "I won''t let him die." Li Hang''s voice is like the wind whistling from the South Pole. It''s freezing! Biting! "A yellow monkey should dare to be arrogant in front of me." "I''ll kill you!" A strong man ran into Li Hang from behind. But before he touched Li Hang''s body, his head had been caught by Li Hang''s hand. See Li Hang five fingers slightly twist! "Ah Men''s necks rotate 360 degrees! Die! Mark roared. "Don''t be stunned, let''s go together!" Chapter 847 "Bang!" Muscle breakdown. "Bang!" Bone fragmentation. "Bang!" Heart burst! A dozen of Marco''s men fell to the ground in an instant. At this moment, no one can make any sound! All dead! Li Hang walked towards Marco step by step. What a surprise! Panic! He had never seen a monkey with yellow skin, so powerful! He always thought that Bruce Lee was just a legend, just a gimmick compiled by yellow people. Now he believes. It turns out that the yellow people are really powerful. They really have kung fu! Li Hang is pressing forward step by step. Mark retreated. Cold sweat was running down his forehead. Will die, if you don''t say it, you will die! Mark quickly raised his hand and pointed to the top floor of the cruise ship. "That woman is in our boss''s room." "Don''t kill me. I''m telling the truth." Watching Li Hang turn around, a sly look flashed in Mark''s eyes. He drew a sharp dagger from his waist. Then, thinking about his toes, he rushed to Li Hang with his fastest speed! "Go to hell!" When Mark said the word "Ba", Li Hang''s palm was already on Mark''s chest. "Bang!" The ribs split in an instant! Cardiac arrest! The muscles in Mark''s back burst! He flew. Mark''s body, flying high in the air. He flew over the fence of the cruise. From the deck with a drop of tens of meters from the ground, he fell on the hard cement ground! "Bang!" Flesh and blood! At this time, Li Hang slowly raised his head. He saw a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Standing by the fence on the top floor of the cruise. She is condescending. Look proud! Look scornful! She is like a king on high, scorning all living beings on the deck! However, such eyes soon disappeared. Because at this time, Li Hang stepped forward. When Li Hang raised his right foot and stepped on the hard deck, there was a very strange wave, just like the ripples on the water, rippling around layer by layer. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" Aurora quickly reached out and held her heart tightly. She suddenly had a very strange feeling. It was as if someone held out five fingers and held her heart tightly in their hands. It''s getting tighter and tighter! Aurora feels like she''s suffocating! Her face gradually turned white. She stared at Li Hang in surprise. Aurora immediately took out her walkie talkie and let out a shriek: "everyone come up to the deck and kill this yellow monkey for me." "I''ll give him a million dollars!" "No!" "Ten million!" But no matter how Aurora yelled, the other thugs on the cruise did not respond. These people seem to be asleep. What''s going on? Aurora called out the names of her men one by one. But there was no response. At this time, a man''s voice finally came out of his walkie talkie. "Don''t howl, old witch." "We''ve killed all your men." "You''d better save your strength and call later." "Hey, our elder brother won''t let you die so easily!" While talking, Wang Xiaoqi came out of a small door with his team members. Everyone has blood on his body, but the blood belongs to the enemy! Chapter 848 Wang Xiaoqi quickly walked up to Li Hang and said, "brother, those scum have been cleaned up." "No, I''ll leave this old thing upstairs to you as you ordered!" Li Hang nodded slightly. At this time, Li Hang''s legs were slightly bent. He bounced straight from the deck. It''s like a martial arts expert. A person jumped to the height of more than ten meters! I saw Li Hang step gently, blink of an eye, he has become a shadow, fell in front of Aurora. Aurora backed away in terror. Due to excessive tension, the body hit a stagger, directly fell to the ground. She has an unbelievable face. The pupils are flashing! "Who are you?" "Who are you?" The cold eyes fell on aurora. Extremely cold sound, like the wind blowing from the iceberg. "I warned your entire family." "China is a minefield. Whoever enters will die." Aurora''s pupils, they keep dilating. "Cluck, cluck..." Her teeth start to chatter! "You Can''t you be in the red sea "Why are you here?" "That, that woman, she, she is..." "She''s my wife." These words came out of Li Hang''s mouth, and Aurora was paralyzed on the ground. It''s over! God of the Red Sea! The man standing at the top of the world will appear here! And Aurora got his woman. It''s not until this moment that Aurora reacts. No wonder her heart was captured in the moment she saw Xu MuQing. Because in this world, only such excellent women are worthy of the God of the Red Sea! After the extreme fear, Aurora burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s my honor to die in your hands!" "Even in a few decades or a few hundred years, people in my family will remember me as the number one person." "They will hang me on the wall for future generations to see." "I will be the pride of the whole family A cold wind blew past aurora. Aurora, who was excited, suddenly trembled all over her body! A look came out of Li Hang''s eyes. A cold came out of her heart. In the moment of looking at Li Hang. Aurora felt as if her throat had been pinched. She can''t talk. Speechless. Li Hang''s tone was flat, but every word he said clearly fell into Aurora''s ears. "I warned the head of your family." "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line." "Unfortunately, you not only challenged my bottom line today. " " you also succeeded in lighting my flame. " Aurora''s pupils suddenly dilated. She quickly extended her hand: "no! It''s not like that "I didn''t move her!" "You can kill me, but you can''t deal with my family!" "We Nicholas family, but there are hundreds of years of history!" "It can''t be done for such a trifle!" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. "Little things?" A light from the corner of his eye fell on aurora. Suddenly, Aurora''s whole body is freezing! "In this world, no one can bully my wife." "Who dares to touch her, die!" The cold light in Li Hang''s pupil suddenly soars! Aurora grabbed her throat with both hands. There was an expression of agony on her face. The blue tendons on the neck have burst out completely! She wants to talk. No sound. What comes out of the throat is a kind of "Goo Goo" sound! Chapter 849 Then Aurora''s body twitched. It''s like she''s been through the cruelest criminal law in the world. His face is getting bluer and bluer. From green to black. Finally, the eyelids turn. Foaming at the mouth! Finally, she died in front of Li Hang in a very ugly state! Li HangJing passed by Aurora and entered the room. At this time, Xu MuQing is quietly sleeping on a wide bed. Li Hang stepped forward and picked up Xu MuQing with his strong arm. "Well." At this time, Xu MuQing made a gibberish. Long eyelashes, gently blinked. Opening her eyes, Xu MuQing saw Li Hang''s familiar face. In a trance, Xu MuQing recalls Chen Guo who fell from upstairs and says to Li Hang. "Husband, go and save Chen Guo." Li Hang smiles. This kind-hearted silly girl, no matter when, the first reaction is to think of others. Li Hang gently touched Xu MuQing''s head and said with a smile. "Don''t worry! She''s lying in the hospital resting Xu MuQing asked: "is Chen Guo OK?" "Of course not." "I do the operation on my own. How can something happen?" In the face of Li Hang''s confident words, Xu MuQing couldn''t help muttering in her heart. It was because of Li Hang''s operation that she was worried. Although Xu MuQing knew her heart was cured by Li Hang. As time went on, her physical strength was much better than before, and she no longer felt the palpitation. However, Chen Guo, who fell down, must have been seriously injured. Does my husband have enough medical skills? Li Hang saw what Xu MuQing thought at a glance and asked with a smile, "don''t you believe me?" Xu MuQing shook her head slightly: "I believe it." "But can you ask some more experts to help her?" In this world, I''m afraid only Xu MuQing would say such words to the God of the Red Sea. Li Hang nodded: "good!" "But before I call Chen Guo an expert, I need to see your condition first, OK?" "Me?" He was stunned for a moment. She looked at herself carefully and then said, "I''m ok." "Who said that?" "You just seem to be OK on the surface, but in fact, you have suffered a very serious injury inside your body." "Let my husband examine it carefully for you." Said, Li Hang''s left hand already from Xu MuQing''s waist, probes into the clothes. "Ah, hooligan!" Right now, England, Nicholas family castle. As the head of the family, edmann is entertaining his distinguished guests, who are also old British aristocrats. The next thing we''re going to talk about is that we''re sitting together today. Let''s go to the east to plunder the golden land. Both of them made their fortune by plundering China. Compared with the Nicholas family, the family background is relatively shallow. Their old family is already in decline. But more than a hundred years ago, he followed the Nicholas family to join forces with eight countries to burn, kill and plunder in China. Through that year, she handed over the treasures plundered from China to the queen. Finally, the Queen conferred the noble status of Lord. It''s not just them. The abundant capital of most big families in Europe comes from plunder. It''s just that the plunder is different. It''s their nature! Edelman and his old friends were talking about robbing Huaxia''s assets in the most effective way, when the door of the living room was knocked. Edmann frowned and said in an impatient tone to the housekeeper next to him. "Didn''t I tell you that no one can disturb you?" "Who is so ignorant of current affairs?" Chapter 850 "Get rid of the people outside at once!" The housekeeper turned at once. He''s holding a fire in his heart now. Today, in order to meet this important guest, he made a lot of preparations, and did exactly what edmann said. Now he really wants to know who it is, who is so illiterate! "Click!" The Butler reached out and opened the door. With this pure solid wood carefully carved wooden door, slowly open. Outside the door stood a man. A strange man the housekeeper had never met. This strange man is wearing a very ordinary dress. He has black hair and is not tall. He is a typical oriental man. Seeing that the man standing outside the door was an oriental, the housekeeper''s face broke down. There was anger in his eyes. He pointed to the man and said, "what are you and who let you in?" The Oriental man suddenly laughed. He said to the housekeeper with a very bright smile on his face. "I''m here to give Mr. Edelman something." The housekeeper said coldly, "what''s the status of my master? He''ll take a fancy to your present. It''s ridiculous The housekeeper immediately raised his hand and pointed to the Oriental man in front of him. "Get out of here now!" At the moment when the housekeeper''s finger touched the forehead of the Oriental man. "Click!" Without waiting for the housekeeper to react, his finger had been broken by the person in front of him. "Bang!" The housekeeper was suddenly kicked to fly and smashed on the wall not far away! Edmann turned his head abruptly. He looked at an oriental man in surprise and came in through the door. In edmann''s eyes, the black haired, yellow skinned, black eyed Orientals used to be mean people. Only worthy to be enslaved by him. But since he came back from the Red Sea that time, he has instinctively awed the Oriental people. Edmann rose abruptly, staring at the Oriental man coming in from the door. "Who is your excellency? Why are you so hard on my housekeeper? " Although edmann spoke with a trace of anger. But as the head of the Nicholas family, he is very polite now. Edelman won''t make a rash move until he knows the other person''s identity. "My name is Tang. My name is Guanli." "As for my identity, I''m just a very ordinary follower." "My host asked me to bring you a gift. Please accept it." Tang Guanli claimed to be an entourage, but he didn''t think so. In Edman''s eyes, Tang Guanli is a man with strong ability. Just now, his housekeeper was almost abandoned. Tang Guanli now looks very polite. But there was a tension all over him that made edmann feel very nervous. It''s not murderous. But evil spirit! Only those who live on the edge of death for a long time will have this evil spirit! Edelman instinctively panicked. He reached for a secret button next to his seat and pressed it. This is an emergency button. Only when it''s very dangerous, Edelman will press. Push the button and the whole castle will be mobilized. Four masters of Nicholas family will appear at the same time! However, Edelman pressed the button twice in succession, but there was no response. What''s going on? Is the button broken? Chapter 851 Just when Edelman was wondering. In front of him, this Oriental man named Tang Guanli said with a smile. "The garrison of this castle has been cleaned up by us." "Mr. Edelman doesn''t have to do that again." "What are you talking about?" "No! It''s impossible! " Edelman roared. He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed his best man. However, the other party did not answer. He dialed several times in succession, but no one answered. What''s going on? What''s going on? What happened? Edmann was startled and flustered. The garrison in this castle can be said to be the elite core of their Nicholas family. Especially the four masters of the Nicholas family, if they also have an accident. That means their family is in big trouble! Then, Edelman''s cell phone rang. Tang Guanli looked at Edelman and said, "the time is just right." "The gift my master asked me to send you has been delivered." Edelman is in shock! Shaking, he picked up the phone and pressed the PA key. All of a sudden, there was a scream of fear from a man. "Father, father, it''s not good, it''s not good!" "Aurora, that slut has offended the wrong person." "Our family is finished! It''s all over "Our family bases outside have been destroyed!" "All the elites are dead!" Edelman''s mouth grew wider and wider. Eyelids open. The pupils tremble. There was a strange sound in his throat. "No, no, no, no! It won''t be like this "Didn''t Aurora go to the east?" "Where do those yellow monkeys from the East have the ability to deal with our Nicholas family?" "Our Nicholas family has been in business for hundreds of years. We are a second class family in England!" "Who is it? Who is it? " The man at the other end of the cell phone hasn''t spoken yet. Edmann suddenly thought of a man. The man at the top of the world. That let him see, can''t help but want to kneel down, shivering man! Edmann turned his head and stared at Tang Guanli. "You, you, you, you are from the red sea?" Tang Guanli nodded slightly. Just as Tang Guanli nodded, Edman saw a large tattoo on Tang Guanli''s left neck. This tattoo has a wide range. Most of them are covered by clothes. But you can tell from his neck that the tattoo on Tang Guanli''s neck should be an Oriental dragon! Dragon. It''s the beast of the East. In the Red Sea, it is a symbol! There are three invincible teams under that man, and the dragon team is the pinnacle of existence! They are the closest group to God! Without that man''s order, the dragon team won''t leave the Red Sea. They are the watchmen of the Red Sea! Edmann trembled! Every cell in his body was shaking. "What did Aurora do?" "What did he do?" Edelman was crying. The appearance of the dragon team means that the Nicholas family will no longer exist! It''s the end of their family! No one can escape! Tang Guanli''s eyes flashed a light that was like a knife, straight to the heart of the people. "My master asked me to bring a message to you, the Nicholas family. "Huaxia, from now on, is the forbidden area for all your greedy predators in the West." "Who comes, who dies!" Chapter 852 As soon as the voice fell, a light flashed by. Edmann''s neck, suddenly issued a "coo coo" sound. When Tang Guanli turned around and went out, the head of the ancient family next to Edman was terrified to find that a hole had appeared in Edman''s neck. Scarlet blood keeps coming out of the hole! ¡­¡­ After Chen Guo was injured and hospitalized, Xu MuQing went to the hospital to see her almost every day. Seeing that Chen Guo''s injury is getting better day by day, Xu MuQing''s heartstrings are tight all the time, which is gradually released. The president of the private hospital asked the best nurse to take care of Chen Guo. But every time Xu MuQing came by herself, she would take the initiative to take care of Chen Guo. Now Xu MuQing''s delicate and tender hand is holding a white towel in the washbasin. She wrung the warm water out of the towel and wiped it gently for Chen Guo. When Xu MuQing carefully wiped Chen Guo''s body, she found that there were many places on Chen Guo''s body, all of which had been sewn with needles. However, compared with the suture technology of ordinary doctors, Li Hang''s wound is not only small, but also very subtle. This point Xu MuQing himself is the most clear. After all, there was a cut on her chest made by Li Hang with a scalpel. If you don''t look carefully at this small passage, you can''t distinguish it. However, when Xu MuQing takes a bath every day, she always stands in front of the mirror and observes carefully. Because this is the result of Li Hang''s efforts in more than ten years. At that time, he left alone, just to be able to learn medicine outside. Li Hang''s return completely changed the life of Xu MuQing''s family. For Xu MuQing, although her life is very tired every day, she lives a very full life. Even Liu Yufen, a housewife, is now discussing with Yang Hong about opening a restaurant. Just in the restaurant location, two people still have some uncertainty. At this time, Chen Guo suddenly made a dull sound. Xu MuQing was startled and asked: "did I hurt you?" Chen Guo blushed and shook his head slightly. "Thank you, sister Qing." Xu MuQing looks at Chen Guo with a warm look in her eyes. "It should be me who really wants to say thank you." "I was scared to death when that woman threw you upstairs." Said, Xu MuQing and carefully for Chen Guo wipe the body. Xu MuQing didn''t think much before, but now she thinks of the scar on her chest. Xu MuQing suddenly reacts. When Li Hang performs an operation on Chen Guo, does he also see all her body? Although Chen Guo''s skin is a little black, she is also a beauty. The skin is naturally delicate. "Chen Guo, you have good skin." "You follow me all the time and have no time to fall in love." "If there is anyone you like, tell me. I''ll help you talk about it." Like Liu Yufen, Xu MuQing has pure natural kindness. They will help the people around them from the heart. Let Xu MuQing say so, Chen Guo''s mind, involuntarily emerged a tall figure. But she shook her head. She knew that she could only like it silently. As long as you look at it all the time, you will be very happy. Xu MuQing finished wiping for Chen Guo and chatted with him for a while. After Chen Guo takes medicine and goes to sleep, Xu MuQing leaves the ward gently. Not far from the corridor, Li Hang stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside. Xu MuQing stands on her toes and approaches step by step. When Xu MuQing walked behind Li Hang, she suddenly stretched out her hand and covered Li Hang''s eyes from her back with her hands. She kept her voice low on purpose. "Guess who I am?" Chapter 853 With the relationship between Li Hang and Xu MuQing, no matter how Xu MuQing changes her voice, there is no escape for Li Hang. But at this time, Li Hang pretends that he doesn''t recognize Xu MuQing. "Who are you?" he said "Why are you covering my eyes?" At the same time, he also rubbed Xu MuQing''s soft body with his back. At first, Xu MuQing was a little complacent. But soon, she found that her two towering mountains had been squeezed out of her neckline by Li Hang''s back. And between skin dawdle, returned Xu MuQing to bring a feeling that is difficult to self-control. Xu MuQing quickly took away her hands and blushed. Seeing Li Hang turn around, Xu MuQing gives Li Hang a bad look. "Hooligans." "Bullying me again." Li Hang put his face together with a smile and said, "if I don''t bully you, who am I going to bully?" While talking, Li Hang''s hands have already followed Xu MuQing''s slender willow branches, holding Xu MuQing''s fragrant and soft body in his arms. "It''s annoying. There''s someone there!" Li Hang lowered his head, blowing warm wind in Xu MuQing''s jade ear. "I''ve emptied this layer." "Even if we are doing something shameful here now, no one will find out." Then Li Hang put out his tongue and licked Xu MuQing''s jade ear. When Li MuQing''s mobile phone is about to ring in his pocket. Xu MuQing quickly reaches out her hand and pushes Li Hang away. With a charming look, she gives Li Hang a glance. She took out her cell phone and found that it was Liu Yufen, so she got through. On the phone, Liu Yufen''s voice seemed urgent. "Qingqing, your brother was beaten." Li Hang and Xu MuQing drove home. At this time, Liu Yufen and Xu Haoran are sitting on the sofa. Xu Haoran hung his head. His condition didn''t look serious. It''s just a cut in the forehead, which has been bandaged in the nearby community hospital. However, Xu Haoran''s condition is not good. He hung his head, his face a little dejected. "What''s the matter with mom?" "Who beat Haoran like this? He won''t get into trouble again?" If it was normal, Liu Yufen would have taught Xu Haoran a lesson. Today, Liu Yufen said with a long sigh. "It''s the hands of Dodo''s family." Li Hang frowned slightly. "The yuan family?" Liu Yufen added: "when I arrived, those people had already started beating your brother." "When they leave, they still clamor that your brother should not have more contact with you in the future." "After all, people still don''t like our small family." Li Hang went to Xu Haoran, put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and patted him gently. "What do you think?" Xu Haoran finally raised his head. His eyes were fixed on Li Hang. "Brother in law, I''m not reconciled." At this moment, Xu Haoran''s eyes show a man''s due responsibility and the ambition necessary for a successful man! This is also the first time Li Hang saw such a look in Xu Haoran''s eyes. At ordinary times, Xu Haoran gives everyone the feeling that he is a gnawing old people who eat and drink together. He has no particular ambition. And his so-called wish is just to be a bad little star. When it''s all done. He became idle again. Now Xu Haoran finally shows the responsibility and courage a man should have. Xu Haoran clenched his fist tightly. His voice came from the crack between his teeth. "Brother in law, you are right. Fat people are potential stocks." "During this period of time, Duoduo has lost more than 30 jin." "If she''s so thin, she can really turn into a child face JURU!" Chapter 854 "Now they call Duoduo back. Isn''t all my efforts in this period in vain?" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" "Don''t get excited, Ma!" On hearing Xu Haoran''s words, Liu Yufen next to him jumped up and rolled up his sleeve to beat someone. Xu MuQing quickly pulls Liu Yufen. Xu Haoran reached out and held Li Hang''s arm tightly. He said with burning eyes: "brother-in-law, let''s go to the capital!" "I don''t just want to get dodo back." "I also want to let them know about the yuan family." "Our Xu family is not a small family that can be bullied by others." "We will certainly be higher than their four families in Beijing!" "Better beep!" Li Hang smiles. He turns to look at Liu Yufen and says, "Mom, haven''t you and aunt Yang Hong been thinking about opening a shop these days?" "We Lingxiao group''s next focus, also intends to shift to the catering industry." "Simply, let''s enter the capital with this goal." "Yes Xu Haoran suddenly got up. He clenched his fist. "We Lingxiao group, must create a leading brand of catering industry!" "I''m going to take dodo back from them again!" "My childhood Oh! Well Xu Haoran''s words were blocked by Li Hang''s hands. Because if he goes on, Liu Yufen will turn around and get the kitchen knife! It''s settled. Food is the essence of the people. The catering industry has been prosperous since ancient times. After listening to Xu MuQing''s group development strategy, Xu Xiaoyang himself flew to Tianmen for the first time. The whole family worked together to open up a new road to Tianmen. The capital city, the palace city and the other gardens. Fu, who had been cast, hung his head down and knelt respectfully on the bluestone board in the courtyard. At this time, the door, which had been tightly closed, finally opened. Behind the door came a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is not tall. His overall horizontal development. Weighing more than 200 Jin, it looks like a meatball. Put aside the fierce breath released from him. His face feels very kind. Fat gives people a good feeling to get along with. Men look fat. However, between the two steps, others turned into a shadow, wrapped in a cold wind came to Fushun''s side. He pulled Fushun''s cast arm. Just listen to "Lola"! He broke his hand because of the accident! Fushun was sweating with pain. "Thank you, master!" The man snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for the lack of people around now, where would I need such rubbish as you?" "Master! Please give me another chance, next time I will kill Li Hang! " "What''s going on with the Nicholas family?" Fu Shun hung his head and hesitated for a while before he said it. "Back to the master, I don''t know why the Nicholas family suddenly cut off contact with us." "The minions tried all their contacts." "But their contacts on the other side have disappeared." "A bunch of rubbish "You''ll find a way to get in touch with the Nicholas family right away." "No matter what, we must let them send people to the capital again!" "If you ask someone to tell you about edmann, the head of the Nicholas family, you will say that I have an antique from the Tang Dynasty in my hand." "That''s what their queen wants most." "If he sends elites, I''ll fly this baby to him right away!" "Yes Chapter 855 At this point, the middle-aged man turned and went back to the house. After he closed the door, he went out through the other door of the other courtyard. Behind the door is a narrow road. There''s a Rolls Royce here. The security guard in a suit saw the middle-aged man come out and quickly opened the door. "Master, the young lady has come back and is at home." The middle-aged man asked, "what''s her mood like now?" "The young lady''s mood is not stable. She smashed several antique porcelains at home." "What a little girl The middle-aged man only mentions his daughter yuan Duoduo when his eyes will flash a touch of warmth. He immediately got on the bus and went to the yuan family''s mansion it turned out that he was the head of the yuan family, Yuan Tianhong! In many people''s impression, the head of the yuan family, one of the four famous families in Beijing, is a good man. He is always slow in doing things. They seldom conflict with others because of a little interest. Even if some people accidentally offend him. If you take the initiative to admit your mistake and apologize. He will be magnanimous, smile away enmity. Who would know that behind his kind and kind-hearted face is a face that eats people and does not spit bones like a devil! When Yuan Tianhong came home, his servant just opened the door. "Ping!" In the living room, there was a sound of China falling to the ground and breaking. Yuan Tianhong frowned slightly. He trotted into the living room. Before I could stand still, I saw a vase of Ming Dynasty in front of him. It hit him in the face. Yuan Tianhong''s fat hand suddenly stretched out. Take the vase in your hand with great precision, and then throw it gently. The servant behind yuan Tianhong quickly held this treasure worth millions in his arms with both hands. "Who made my little princess angry again?" Duoduo walks to yuan Yingdi with a smile. Yuan Duoduo turned his head and looked at Yuan Tianhong, her hands akimbo, Du mouth, ferociously said: "Dad, I want to hit a person now!" Yuan Tianhong looked at Yuan Duoduo with a smile: "OK, who do you say you want to fight? Dad will let the bodyguards fight him now. " "I''ll hit you!" Yuan Tianhong was stunned for a moment. "My dear little princess, I''m your father. How can a baby girl beat her father?" "Hum!" Yuan Duoduo snorted coldly and sat on the sofa. "I don''t care. I''m going to hit you." "Who let your men hurt my boyfriend?" "He must be in pain by now." "Oh, I don''t know if he thinks of me now!" "No, I must go back to Tianmen. I''ll go to find him!" With that, Yuan Duoduo was in a hurry to leave. However, she just stepped out a few steps, the tall bodyguard in a suit immediately blocked in front of her. Yuan Duoduo turned to look at Yuan Tianhong: "Dad!" The smile on Yuan Tianhong''s face remained unchanged. He took his baby daughter''s hand and took her to sit down again. "Duoduo, have you ever thought that the man named Xu Haoran doesn''t match you at all?" "He came out of a small place." "Do you think it''s appropriate for you two to be together?" "Donghai is a small place, but now their family has come out." "Their Lingxiao group can''t even be broken down by sister Wu, and..." Yuan Duoduo''s voice dropped when he talked about the back. Because she was about to tell the identity of Li Hang. Chapter 856 When Wu qingmo left, she told yuan Duoduo that she could not tell Li Hang''s true identity. "And what?" Yuan Tianhong is still smiling at his baby daughter. "Besides, my boyfriend is a very progressive person. He is better than anyone else." "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Yuan Duoduo finished his sentence, Yuan Tianhong began to laugh. "My little princess! The word "excellence" should not be used by men who come from such small places. " "I''ve made an appointment with the third son of the Qian family." "It''s about this time. He should be here, too." While talking, the servant opened the door and a handsome man in a suit came in. "Qian Shaofeng, what are you doing here?" Qian Shaofeng is the third son of the Qian family. Although the Qian family does not have the name of the four aristocratic families in the capital, it is also a first-class family in the capital area and has a relatively deep foundation. The Qian family is the leader of the catering industry in the capital area. Chain stores and well-known old stores known to the public all have their shadow. Yuan''s family has a great influence in the world on earth. The marriage of the two families is certainly the best choice. Qian Shaofeng came to Yuan Duoduo with a smile on his face. Seeing yuan Duoduo face himself impatiently. Qian Shaofeng was still very gentlemanly and invited yuan Duoduo out for dinner. Under the constant persuasion of Yuan Tianhong, Yuan Li was very reluctant, but on the surface he could only agree. Yuan Duoduo, sitting in Qian Shaofeng''s Ferrari, said to Qian Shaofeng impatiently. "I''ll tell you!" "I will never like you." "It''s impossible for the two of us to be together." "I already have someone I love." Qian Shaofeng glanced at Yuan Duoduo from the corner of his eye. In his heart, he just scolded. Fat pig, do you really think young master Ben will take a fancy to you? If it wasn''t for my dad stopping my credit card, I wouldn''t care about you fat pig. Don''t pee, take care of yourself. You are the kind of goods I would like to see. I''ll pick one out of the women''s pile. It''s dozens of times better than you! Although yuan Duoduo was disgusted in his heart, Qian Shaofeng was still smiling on his face. Qian Shaofeng said with a smile: "Duoduo, we are both involuntarily." "We two can learn from my elder brother and elder sister and marry openly." "In fact, after they get married, they all play their own games." "At that time, it doesn''t matter who you want to be with." "As long as we''re on the surface, just pretend." Yuan Duoduo snorted coldly: "don''t dream, you and I don''t even bother to pretend!" With that, Yuan Duoduo put out his hand and patted on the window twice: "you stop in front, I want to go down." "Now that you''ve got on the bus, how can you go down as you please?" "Tonight, you''ll give me face." "Let''s go to a place to eat and chat." "When the time comes, I''ll see you back, OK?" "You know, even if I send you back now, your father will push you out in various ways." Yuan Duoduo certainly knew this, otherwise she would not go out. From the moment of birth, the daughter of a big family has been destined to be the marriage tool of the family. From small to large, Yuan Duoduo has seen too many people, because of family interests and wronged himself. But she would never do that! Chapter 857 She must be as brave as sister Wu to take her own step. And then take complete control of your life! It''s just that now she has to put up with it. Seeing that Yuan Duoduo was silent, Qian Shaofeng laughed: "let''s go to Haijiao restaurant next." "I remember that restaurant was your favorite, right?" At the same time, the Li family quadrangle. "Click." "Click." "Shua." "Shua." As the head of Li''s family, Li Jin managed to clean up the mess himself. The room he is in now is a wing room facing east of the courtyard. This used to be the room of Li Hang and his brother Li Mu. The two brothers have been very close since childhood. Li Mu is 13 years older than Li Hang. Li Mu has been a genius since childhood. No matter what he does, he can learn as soon as he learns. Compared with Li Mu, Li Hang''s qualification is mediocre. Li Hang was very clingy to Li Mu when he was a child. Originally, the two brothers'' rooms were separated. But Li Hang often comes to Li Mu''s room in the middle of the night. So just let the two brothers sleep together. At that time, it was because Li Mu was a genius. So the people in the family put their eyes on Li Mu and almost forgot Li Hang. That''s why Li Hang lost his life. Li Jin from a pile of debris, turned out a transformer toy. This little toy is not Li Hang''s, but Li Jin bought it for his birthday when Li Mu was three years old. In fact, Li Mu and ordinary children, not much difference. He is not a genius. He just knows better than others. Behind the so-called genius lies the hardships and efforts that others can''t see. Li Mu used to be the pride of the Li family in the capital, but now he has become a pile of bones. "Tick." A drop of crystal tears fell on the transformers toy. Slowly, Li Jin''s eyes inside, emerged a very sharp light. "Xiao Mu, your brother will be back soon." "Our whole family will be together soon." "Don''t worry, I won''t let your brother leave again this time." "He is no longer the crying child he used to be." "He has become a real man." "Dad is useless. Dad can''t avenge you." "But now, your brother will surely let those who forced you to death pay for your blood At this time, there was a knock outside the door. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Wipe away Li Jin''s tears. The sharpness in the eyes also converged quickly. "What''s the matter?" he asked, calming down "Master, the young master has arrived in the capital with the young lady''s family." "Oh?" Li Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his son would come to the capital so soon. Originally, he thought Li Hang would stay for a short time. Putting things away, Li Jin quickly opens the door and looks at Li Lin standing respectfully outside. "Young master, where have they been?" "They drove directly to the capital and are now in the south." Li Jin looked up at the yellow sky above his head. "At this time, are they going to have dinner?" "Well, young master, judging from their tracks, they may go to the Cape restaurant." On hearing the Cape restaurant, Li Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of memory. Cape restaurants have been around for decades. This restaurant is one of Li Hang''s favorite places when he was a child. Chapter 858 There are several dishes there, which are Li Hang''s favorite. That restaurant is also the place where Li Hang and his family of four often go. There are memories of their family. If Li Hang is really going to eat in the Cape restaurant tonight, the taste will be different. Before, Li Hang had been very exclusive of the Li family. After all, in order to save his son, Li Jin used a very rude way to drive their mother and son out of the capital. Although Li Jin has given Li Hang a hint, his mother is not dead. Li also received the message. However, Li Hang''s straightforward visit to the Cape restaurant shows that he has put aside the matter of being expelled from his home. Now Li Hang has no hatred for Li Jin, his father, or even the whole Li family. the time is almost ripe for Li Jin! Thinking of this, Li Jin immediately turned and walked towards the door. Li Lin quickly followed up: "master, where are you going?" "To the lady." When Li Lin heard that he was going to the place where Li Hang''s mother was hiding, his face changed slightly and he said quickly. "Master, now your every move falls in the eyes of all forces." "If I go to see my wife at this time, isn''t my wife''s position exposed?" Li Jin''s step suddenly. An extremely powerful and torrential murderous spirit surged into the sky! At this time, Li Jin''s eyes, flashing sharp edge! "All these years to protect my wife." "I''ve been shrinking in this small courtyard with patience." "And now my son is back." "My son will never let his mother suffer any harm." Said, Li Jin two eyes a stare! "My son is the God of the Red Sea!" "With him, even if the experts of the whole capital come, they will die!" ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, I''m hungry." "Not yet?" "Brother in law, is this Cape restaurant really so delicious?" "Brother in law, why do you feel so familiar with the streets here?" "All the way around, there are some paths everywhere, and you seem to be more accurate than navigation." Xu Haoran sits behind Li Hang''s driver''s seat. He was all over the driver''s chair, talking to Li Hang from behind. Xu Xiaoqing and Liu Yufen also pay attention to the car. Because like Xu Haoran, everyone is very curious about Li Hang''s current behavior. Xu Haoran is right. Li Hang seems to be very familiar with the environment in this area. With his car, he can run everywhere in the streets. In fact, all along, Xu MuQing''s family have been exploring Li Hang''s true identity. Li Hang is now a member of his family. The relationship between Li Hang and Xu MuQing has gone far beyond that of ordinary couples. For both of them, the only thing they need now is a wedding. As elders, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen also want to know the identity of Li Hang and his family. However, Li Hang did not speak, they will never know. Xu MuQing has been staring at Li Hang. Looking from the side, although Li Hang''s expression was still as pale as a glass of boiled water. But in Li Hang''s eyes, there is always a kind of emotion flickering faintly. It''s like a person who has been away from home for many years and suddenly comes back. Looking at the familiar surroundings, a kind of memory will emerge in the eyes. A tender feeling of the past. "Here we are." Li Hang suddenly spoke. Chapter 859 At the same time, the car stopped. They found that the Cape restaurant was actually a small building built in the 1920s and 1930s. Beside this path, there are some old buildings. There are Siheyuan which are over 100 years old. There are also some tube buildings built in the 1970s and 1980s. On the whole, it seems to be a bit miscellaneous and chaotic. Li HANGGANG just drove into the parking space. Suddenly, a Mercedes Benz came in front of us. The driver of the car kept honking to urge Li Hang to leave. Obviously, he is also interested in this parking space. Li Hang ignored him and quickly stopped the car. At this time, a middle-aged man with golden light all over his body came down from the car. He had a big gold chain around his neck and gold rings on five fingers of his right hand. As soon as he got close, he put his hand on Li Hang''s cab window and knocked heavily twice. "Boy, move your old car to me!" "I like this parking space." Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu Haoran, sitting in the back row, put down the window and pointed to an empty parking space nearby. "Isn''t there a vacant parking space there?" "Why do you have to stop us?" "Besides, we drove the car to this parking space first. Why should we give it to you?" The man with the big gold chain stared. All of a sudden, "bang!" It''s a cry! He even kicked on the door where Xu Haoran was. "Rough! Do you know who I am? " "I have spoken to you politely now." "If you don''t move the position for me, believe me or not, I''ll call someone to come here and smash your broken car!" This man with a big gold chain, hands akimbo, a face of meat. There was a fierce light on his face. Unreasonable! Li Hang pushed the door open and went down. "What are you doing?" The moment Li Hang came down, the man with the big gold chain stepped back two steps. He stares at Li Hang and raises his head. "How dare you clamor with me, just like you Li Hang walked over and passed by the man. He walked quickly to the man''s Mercedes Benz S600, which is worth more than 2 million yuan. Next. "Bang!" A blow! Li Hang kicks the door of China Benz! In a flash, the car had stopped. There are nearly two tons of high-end imported cars. He was kicked by Li Hang and moved more than ten meters. Finally, I stopped steadily in the parking space that Xu Haoran pointed out just now! Li Hang turns around. The man with the big gold chain has long been staring round. Dumbfounded! His mouth opened in surprise, and he couldn''t close it for a long time! At this time, his more than 2 million Mercedes Benz car door, has appeared a huge depression! It looks like it was hit by a big truck coming at a galloping speed. If, just now, what Li Hang kicked was his body. The man with the big gold chain didn''t dare to think about it any more. Trembling, he said to Li Hang: "big brother, big brother, I have eyes, no, I don''t know Taishan. Hold, hold, hold, hold, hold..." "Sorry?" Xu Haoran inserted a sentence on the side. "Yes, I''m sorry! Sorry Li Hang did not speak, but took Xu MuQing''s tender hand and took her to the Cape restaurant. The man wearing the big gold chain watched Li Hang go to the Cape restaurant and couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. He wanted to reach out to stop Li Hang, but he pulled his hand back. Xu Haoran patted the man on the shoulder. "Ouch!" The man was startled and looked at Xu Haoran: "what are you doing? Don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? " Chapter 860 Xu Haoran said with a smile: "I said, what are you doing?" The man asked: "Hey, are you going to that restaurant for dinner?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Oh, don''t go. The restaurant will close soon." "It''s a pity, but who let them offend the Qian family?" "My restaurant is nearby. Why don''t you go to my restaurant and I''ll give you a 40% discount!" Xu Haoran blinked. He asked the man for a business card, and then quickly followed Li Hang. Li Hang, the Cape restaurant, has not been here for many years. He had fantasized many times that he would come back here. But I never thought that I would hold Xu MuQing''s hand like now. Lead the other half of his life into this very special environment. Cape restaurant and Li Hang memory of the same, not much change. As soon as you enter the restaurant, you can smell a faint smell of sandalwood. However, there is something different from Li Hang''s impression that the hall of the restaurant is not as lively as in memory. All around the tables were empty. Only a few of the guys were down on the table. It''s time for dinner. According to the popularity of Haijiao restaurant, it''s impossible for this situation to happen. Li Hang frowned. At this time, a strong looking man in the cook''s clothes came up. Li Hang recognized him at a glance. His name is you kuohai. He is the son of the owner of the restaurant. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. He is still like Li Hang''s impression. But his face did not have that kind of simple and honest bright smile. But the whole face is like being rubbed, full of worry. "A few guests are really embarrassed. Our restaurant is closed recently." Li Hang looked at you kuohai and asked, "what''s wrong with this restaurant? Why is it closed at this time? " You kuohai gave a long sigh. "I won''t tell you the details." "Anyway, in a short time, we can''t be normal Cough! Cough, cough You kuohai began to cough violently before he finished his words. Li Hang immediately stepped forward, his hand quickly broke you kuohai''s wrist. The finger lightly touched the pulse of you kuohai. At this time, Li Hang is very serious. His body is with a very strange atmosphere. "Open your mouth," he said in an irresistible tone You kuohai feels the momentum released from Li Hang and opens his mouth subconsciously. Then, Li Hang''s right hand suddenly pressed on you kuohai''s chest rib. "Bang!" Li Hang''s hand suddenly clapped on you kuohai''s chest! Suddenly, you kuohai''s chest heaved. He covered his mouth and rushed directly to the garbage can nearby. And then a big mouthful of blood came out of the garbage can! "Poof!" "Haige!" "What''s the matter with you, Haige?" Originally like wilted eggplant, the listless shop assistants rushed over immediately. "You bastards, are you finished?" "We Haige are already like this. You are going to make trouble." At the same time, not far from the kitchen, suddenly came a clang sound. I heard the heavy footsteps of "Deng Deng Deng" coming from the kitchen. Then, a middle-aged woman with a bigger size than yuan Duoduo rushed out angrily with a big kitchen knife! Chapter 861 "Son of a bitch! Come to me "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be pan Cuihua!" This pan Cuihua just rushes to half, has already reflected you kuohai to stand up quickly, stops her from half way. "Wife, don''t get excited, don''t get excited." "He''s not here to make trouble!" At this time, you kuohai''s mouth was covered with thick black blood. He turned to look at Li Hang. "Brother, are you a doctor?" "After you clapped just now, I feel comfortable." Li Hang looks at you kuohai and pan Cuihua, the familiar faces on their faces. Memories of childhood are vivid in my mind. Li Hang went directly to you kuohai and held his pulse again. "How long have you been beaten?" You kuohai and pan Cuihua look at each other. Pan Cuihua stares at Li Hang: "how do you know my husband was beaten?" Li Hang hasn''t said anything yet. Xu MuQing, not far from here, suddenly exclaimed! "Ah Li Hang suddenly turns his head and finds Xu MuQing standing in front of the photo wall of the restaurant. The pictures hanging on the wall are old ones. At this time, Xu MuQing was covering her mouth with her delicate white hand. She quickly waved to Liu Yufen: "Mom, come and have a look." "The two people in this picture seem to be the elders who came to our house that day." Xu MuQing was so surprised. That''s because she saw Li Jin and his wife Lu Anlan in a photo. After Liu Yufen approached, she looked at the two people in the picture carefully and nodded abruptly. "Yes, yes, these are the two." When Liu Yufen looks at Li Jin and Lu Anlan, she also frowns and stares at a young man standing on Li Jin''s right side. He looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. People are very handsome. He looked very gentle with a gentle smile on his face. At first glance, they are the kind of people who are very warm. Liu Yufen looked at Li Hang carefully and then turned her head. "Brother in law, brother in law! You''ve been here before "Oh, brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you were a little fresh meat before." Xu Haoran also came. At a glance, he found that the young man in a white shirt in the photo was somewhat similar to Li Hang. At a glance, he was identified as Li Hang. As a result, Liu Yufen gave Xu Haoran a bad kick. "What are you crying about, you wretched child?" "Don''t you see the date at the bottom of the picture?" "This is a picture more than ten years ago. How old was your brother-in-law at that time?" At this point, Liu Yufen could not help but put his hand over his mouth. Because he saw Lu Anlan''s left side, standing a boy of the same age as Li Hang. Between the boy''s eyebrows, there was a sense of heroism. Liu Yufen is familiar with his appearance. Another careful comparison of Li Hang standing next to Liu Yufen finally clapped his hand. "It turned out that the people who came to our house that day were the father in law and the mother in law!" At this time, Xu Xiaoyang also walked over, staring at the photos on the wall. Pan Cuihua and you kuohai, who are holding a kitchen knife, also look at each other. Pan Cuihua has already thrown her kitchen knife to the side. She stares at Li Hang. After several circles around Li Hang, she finally cried out. "My mother''s seventh uncle and grandfather "You are xiaohanghang!" "I haven''t recognized you at all, elder sister." Chapter 862 Since the moment Li Hang planned to enter the capital, he was not prepared to hide his life experience. Li Hang looked at Pan Cuihua''s big cake like face and said with a smile. "Sister Cuihua, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still as pretty as before." "That''s a must! Your sister, I''m a flower in Malan Township! " After a long time, pan Cuihua called Li Hang and his family to sit down. At this moment, Xu MuQing''s family stares at Li Hang. Now they all want to know what Li Hang''s real identity is? For Li Hang, Xu MuQing knows too little information. All along, Xu MuQing just knew that Li Hang was the little boy of that year. She didn''t know where Li Hang came from. What''s more, I don''t know where Li Hang went in the past ten years. In the past, no matter what method Xu MuQing used, Li Hang did not say. Now I finally have a chance to know Li Hang''s life experience. Xu MuQing is a little nervous now. Her hand was clenched in a small fist. In the eyes like gems, there is a shimmering light. However, pan Cuihua and you kuohai do not know much about Li Hang''s family background. Once upon a time, Li Hang and his family just came to dinner like ordinary people. They have never shown their superiority as a big family. They are just like ordinary diners. "Brother in law, who is the handsome boy in the picture?" "I think you look a bit like him. Isn''t he your brother?" Li Mu, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a sharp edge! As a child, Li Hang always took Li Mu as an example. Every day shouting, when you grow up, you must become a man like Li Mu. Li Mu''s sudden death has always been a pain in Li Hang''s heart. This pain, although usually do not mention. But once you touch it, you will be torn! Li Hang calm voice: "he is my brother." "Brother." As soon as Xu Haoran''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked, "brother-in-law, you are really not interesting enough." "There''s such a handsome brother who won''t be introduced to us." "You specially brought us here for dinner today, just to see this elder brother?" Li Hang''s eyes flashed a touch of emotion that was hard to hide. But in a flash, he was no longer the little boy who needed to rely on others. Li Hang was about to speak when pan Cuihua, who was sitting next to Li Hang, suddenly got up. She picked up the kitchen knife she had just thrown away from the ground and angrily scolded Qian Shaofeng when she came in from the door! "Qian Shaofeng, what else are you doing here?" "I''ve told you so many times!" "This shop is the most precious treasure my parents left me. We don''t sell it!" "Even if it''s closed, we''ll never sell it to people like you!" At this time, Qian Shaofeng came in with a smile on his face. "Don''t be so excited, boss pan. I''m not here to find fault today." "I''ll bring my girlfriend to your store to have something to eat. Is that ok?" "You''ll take out your best cooking skills and bring up your best dishes." "If my girlfriend has a good time, I won''t want this shop!" "You will be able to operate normally in the future." As he spoke, a fat figure appeared behind Qian Shaofeng. Yuan Duoduo came in through the door. She hasn''t come to this shop for a long time. She used to come with Wu qingmo. At this time, Yuan Duoduo was obviously absent-minded. She didn''t even see the Xu Haoran family. She lowered her head, casually found a place to sit down and directly played with the mobile phone. Chapter 863 She didn''t bother to look at everything nearby. Qian Shaofeng walked over and sat beside yuan Duoduo. He said with a smile, "Duoduo, I''ll let them do what you want to eat." "Whatever." Yuan Duoduo''s face showed an expression of impatience. "Duoduo!" Yuan Duoduo, who is playing with his mobile phone, seems to hear Xu Haoran''s voice in a trance. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. Until Xu Haoran quickly walked to her side and grasped yuan Duoduo''s hand. "Dodo, why are you here?" Yuan Duoduo was stunned. At the moment when he looked up and saw Xu Haoran, Yuan Duoduo suddenly threw away his mobile phone and directly fell on Xu Haoran''s arms. "Ah! Husband, why are you here? " "Husband, is the wound on your face healed? Do they hurt you? " "Are you here to take me?" "Bang!" Seeing yuan Duoduo''s face, he hugs Xu Haoran excitedly. Qian Shaofeng slapped heavily on the table. He pointed to Yuan Duoduo: "Yuan Duoduo, what do you mean?" "Will any dog or cat come and humiliate me?" Of course, Qian Shaofeng doesn''t know about Xu Haoran''s relationship with Yuan Duoduo. He instinctively thought that Yuan Duoduo was pulling a crowd to insult him. Xu Haoran pulls yuan Duoduo behind him. He stares at Zhu Zi and looks at Qian Shaofeng. "My name is Xu Haoran. I''m yuan Duoduo''s boyfriend." "No! I''m her husband! " "We''ve already had that relationship." "I don''t care who you are!" "Now I tell you very clearly." "In this world, only I can be yuan Duoduo''s man!" "You can only stand aside." When Xu Haoran spoke, he raised his head high. He has cadence. Majestic, domineering side leakage. Qian Shaofeng sneered. "A dog who doesn''t know where to come from dares to shout in front of my young master. You are looking for death!" Qian Shaofeng let out a roar. Qian Shaofeng''s fist, with a fierce wind, roared away at Xu Haoran. "Bang!" At the critical moment, Li Hang flashes. He took Qian Shaofeng''s fist with ease. "Dog! Take your paws away from me Well "Ah "It hurts, it hurts!" Then they heard the sound of "bone friction". Li Hang stood expressionless. Qian Shaofeng''s face was twisted with pain. He yelled at Li Hang with venomous eyes. "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" "It''s Mr. Qian "My father is Qian Shenghao!" "Ah A crisp sound of broken bones. Li Hang crushed Qian Shaofeng''s five fingers! "Ah Qian Shaofeng trembled with pain. He just bit his teeth and stared at Li Hang. "Don''t go if you can!" "I''ll let you know immediately what''s the end of offending me!" With that, Qian Shaofeng covered his hand and turned to run. Li Hang is too lazy to pay attention to such a small role. He turns around and looks at Pan Cuihua and smiles. "I''m hungry, sister Cuihua." Pan Cuihua was stunned. In a trance, she seemed to see Li Hang''s young face. She responded instinctively: "Hey, you wait. I''ll cook something delicious for you right away Soon, the Li Hang family sat down around the table. Yuan Duoduo sat next to Xu Haoran. She turned to look into Li Hang''s eyes, full of pleading. "Brother hang, I don''t want to go back." "Anyway, my people, my heart, are already Haoran." "I don''t want to go home. I want to be with you." Li Hang said with a smile, "I can''t decide this. You have to ask your future father-in-law." Chapter 864 When Li Hang said that, Yuan Duoduo couldn''t help but wriggle. "We are not married yet. How can we call our parents in law so soon?" While talking, Yuan Duoduo looked at Liu Yufen: "Mom, can I be with you?" Liu Yufen smiles. She also likes this heartless girl. Before, Liu Yufen was worried that Xu Haoran could not find a partner. In a word, it''s God''s beauty. Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo are a perfect match. Xu Xiaoyang met yuan Duoduo for the first time. However, when he was in ningzhou, he talked to Liu Yufen on the phone. Liu Yufen mentioned their future daughter-in-law on the phone. The first time I saw yuan Duoduo, I thought she was a little fat, but she was very cute. Xu Xiaoyang is easy-going and not strict. In his opinion, as long as two young people are suitable. He will not be like the parents of those big families, everything from the perspective of interests. At this time, Liu Yufen took out a very simple silver bracelet from her arms. On this silver bracelet, there are some exquisite carvings. Apart from that, there is nothing special. Liu Yufen handed the silver bracelet to Yuan Duoduo. "Child, this bracelet is not valuable, but it was given to me by my grandmother." "Now I give this bracelet to you." Yuan Duoduo pursed his mouth and suddenly called out: "Mom!" Then, he opened his arms thicker than Xu Haoran''s thighs and held Liu Yufen tightly. "Girl, girl, please do it gently. Mom is almost out of breath." When Liu Yufen said that, Yuan Duoduo''s face turned red. At this time, pan Cuihua cooked Li Hang''s favorite dishes. When the whole family was enjoying themselves, there were chaotic steps and shouts outside the door. "Damn it! Which son of a bitch dares to do something to master Qian? Are you tired of living? " During the conversation, a dozen people with strong momentum rushed in. These are not ordinary hooligans. One by one, they are powerful and their temples are high. Obviously, they are all practitioners who have been practicing martial arts since childhood. As soon as you saw these people, you kuohai quickly stepped forward. "Zhou Qiang, the guests in my shop are eating. You should go out immediately." "Ha ha ha ha!" This man, Zhou Qiang, burst out laughing. He looked at you kuohai with disdain. "You were beaten by me two days ago, and now you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" "Believe it or not, I will waste your hands and throw you into the garbage can and feed you to the pig as waste!" Zhou Qiang''s voice just fell, suddenly a cold wind came whistling. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang suddenly stood in front of Zhou Qiang. In a flash, Zhou Qiang''s whole body was wrapped in a cold air that seemed to blow down from Mount Everest! Zhou Qiang suddenly felt cold! He opened his eyes wide and stared at Li Hang. "Who are you?" Li Hang looks at Zhou Qiang with a sharp and cold look like an ice cone. "Haige''s injury, you hit it?" Although Zhou Qiang was a little afraid of the momentum released by Li Hang. However, in front of his younger brother, he can''t admit it. So, he straightened his chest, raised his neck and scolded fiercely. "I don''t want you! I beat him. What can you do with me... " "Eh!" Zhou Qiang didn''t finish his words. Li Hang''s hand grabbed his throat and lifted Zhou Qiang off the ground like a toy. At this time, Li Hang''s words are cold and piercing. Chapter 865 "In this world, there is a kind of person you can''t fight." "A friend like Haige." "there is a kind of people in the world who can''t scold you!" With that, Li Hang suddenly threw Zhou Qiang up. His hands, like lightning shadow! "Ah "Ah In the blink of an eye, Zhou Qiang''s hands and feet were wasted at the same time! Later, Li Hang kicked the wall out. Directly fell in a big trash can across the road! These younger brothers brought by Zhou Qiang are also shocked by the momentum of Li Hang. But they just stepped back and didn''t run away. At this time, there was a clapping voice outside the door. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" "Good, good." "I didn''t expect to be an expert." "I thought this trip would be boring." "Now it looks like the next thing is going to be very interesting." While talking, I saw Qian Shaofeng and a tall and thin man come in. Qian Shaofeng next to the tall and thin man, when talking, the eyes have been released sharp edge. He looks like a rattlesnake, full of poison! The tall and thin man stood in front of Li Hang, looked up and down, and laughed. "Boy, just now you didn''t understand the rules of the capital. Now I''ll teach you how to be a man." Seeing that the tall and thin man is about to make a move, you kuohai hurried to Li Hang. "Cheng Bo has the ability, you come to me!" You kuohai is tall and strong. In the face of Cheng Bo. His eyes revealed a strong unyielding. Cheng Bo gave a cold smile. "You kuohai, you are just a loser under me, and you have the face to be arrogant in front of me!" "You are Mr. Jin''s younger brother. I''ll sell him face." "I didn''t lay a heavy hand on you. Two days ago, I just taught you a little lesson. " Cheng Boshen points to Li Hang. "This dog from the countryside dares to attack our young master of Qian family!" "I have to teach him how to be a man today!" "You need to be aware of the current situation. Now go to the side for me." "Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" You kuohai''s character is like a stone. He will never waver in anything he believes. Not to mention that Li Hang had known her since she was a child. I haven''t seen him for so many years. How could he let Li Hang get hurt in his shop. With the end of being abandoned by Cheng Bo, you kuohai has a cold face. "Cut the crap. If you want to move the people behind me, you have to step on my body!" "Well, it''s too much! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " During the conversation, Cheng Bo made a move. Cheng Bo''s right hand swings like a snake, very fast! In the blink of an eye, five fingers of his right hand, simulating a snake''s posture, bite you kuohai''s neck hard! You kuohai was injured before, although the congestion in his chest was photographed by Li Hang. But his physical condition has not fully recovered, and he is not Cheng Bo''s opponent. After the three moves, there are obvious disadvantages. Cheng Bo is about to clap you kuohai''s chest. At this time, Li Hang moved. Instead of taking the initiative, he reached out and grabbed you kuohai''s left arm. He took you kuohai as a whole to the back. You kuohai just avoided the palm of Cheng Bo''s hand. You kuohai suddenly turns his head and looks at Li Hang Chapter 866 At this time, Li Hang spoke faintly with a voice that only you kuohai could hear. "Haige, step forward with your left foot and bow your head." You kuohai''s body has already spread Huohuo wind. Cheng Bo did it again. You kuohai doesn''t know what Li Hang is going to do, but he still believes in Li Hang. According to Li Hang. Step out with your left foot and lower your head! Li Hang let you kuohai bow, not to avoid Cheng Bo shot over the palm. Because you kuohai is taller than Cheng Bo. Even if how he bowed his head, there was no way to avoid the palm of Cheng Bo''s hand. But when you kuohai bowed his head, his chin was exactly on top of the fingertips of Cheng Bo''s hands. "Ah Accompanied by a crisp sound. You''s index finger is suddenly broken behind Cheng''s chin! "Eh!" Cheng Bo gave a pain and quickly stepped back. Severe pain, make cold sweat constantly from Cheng Bo''s forehead! He stared at you kuohai in horror. "You, what''s your move?" You kuohai also has a dark face. He didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it''s all done according to what Li Hang said. Then you kuohai heard Li Hang''s voice again. "Haige, you practice Shaolin Fuhu boxing." "This kind of boxing is strong and brave. But it''s very lacking. " "Fuhu boxing is the basic boxing of Shaolin. It''s not suitable for you." "Bo said, according to the seven inch stroke of my elbow." Just now, you kuohai, according to Li Hang, has already caused damage to Cheng Bo. So at this moment, you kuohai carried it out very seriously. Li Hang introduced every word he said in a very thin voice. And then something amazing happened. You kuohai, who was beaten by Cheng Bo just now, suddenly looks like a different person. His two fists are popular, one is stronger than the other, and one after another is brave! There has been a dramatic reversal in the scene. Cheng Bo is beaten and defeated, and you kuohai finally reacts at this moment. It turns out that Li Hang taught him this set of boxing techniques. It turned out to be an upgraded version of Fuhu boxing, one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. King Kong Fu Hu Quan! Excited! Excited! You kuohai''s qualifications are not good. He studied Arts in Shaolin Temple at the age of seven. Later, because I really didn''t have this talent. When I was 15 years old, I went down the mountain to work in the capital with my elders. As a man, I definitely hope that I have a strong strength to protect my family. You kuohing knows that Cheng Bo is more powerful than himself, but he still fights with him very hard, which shows that he is a man who does not admit defeat for the sake of the people around him, you kuohai is not afraid of life and death! His fists are beating harder and harder! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The last punch, you kuohai hit Cheng Bo heavily on the chest! Suddenly, Cheng Bo spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flies backward! When Cheng Bo stood firm, he was more than ten meters away from you kuohai. Cheng Bo stares at you kuohai with unbelievable eyes. "How could that be?" "How can your strength make such great progress in a short period of time?" "Are you hiding your abilities all the time?" Only you kuohai can hear what Li Hang said. In you kuohai''s ears came Li Hang''s voice. "Haige, don''t talk to him." "Hit him!" Chapter 867 "Good!" You kuohai burst out laughing. He opened his hands like a tiger from the mountain! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Cheng Bo retreats and retreats. Finally, he is hit in the chest again by you kuohai, and the whole person flies out of the restaurant backwards. "Bang!" Hit on a SUV parked in front of the restaurant! Cheng Bo was seriously injured. He covered his depressed chest. He''s got three broken ribs, and now he''s struggling to talk. Cheng Bo stares directly at you kuohai with a sinister look. "Good! That''s good! " "I didn''t expect that you, a little cook, had such a hand." "You kuohai, you wait for me, today this matter is not finished!" "We Jiaolong will not let you go!" Seeing Qian Shaofeng and Cheng Bo, these people fled quickly. You kuohai clenches his fist excitedly. He turns and looks at Li Hang excitedly. "Xiaohang, why are you so powerful?" "What happened to you all these years?" "Why don''t you just give me some advice and I''ll beat Cheng Bo." "This Cheng Bo is a famous expert for a long time. I was beaten in front of him before, and I didn''t even have the strength to fight back!" "And why do you do tiger subduing boxing?" "Only Shaolin''s disciples can learn this!" "You won''t go to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts these years, will you?" In the face of a series of questions from you kuohai, Li Hang turns to pan Cuihua. "I''m hungry, sister Cuihua." Pan Cuihua immediately stares, grabs the kitchen knife, points at you kuohai and shouts. "What are you doing there?" "Go to the kitchen and help me cook. Don''t you hear my brother is hungry?" Li Hang sat down with a calm face. The Xu Xiaoyang family at the table were staring at Li Hang. "Brother in law, brother in law. Don''t you really go to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts these years? " "Why don''t you go to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts?" "Besides, you are the God of gamblers!" In the face of the bright eyes of the family, Li Hang coughed softly. "Cough." Next to Xu MuQing has heard Li Hang cough. And the subtle action made by Li Hang. Her jewel like eyes were already looking slightly towards the roof. Xu MuQing knows that Li Hang is going to pull the calf again. "Here''s the thing. Didn''t I meet an old beggar that year? " "That old beggar is actually a very, very powerful martial arts expert." Xu Haoran listened with relish. Quickly asked: "brother-in-law, then he taught you what powerful martial arts?" "Why are you able to beat those who seem to be powerful at will?" "And the guys at the training base." "They used to be just ordinary people, but now they''re all crazy and cool." Xu Haoran said more and more excited. "Nothing else, just Wang Xiaoqi." "He was just a thief, but after he came out of the training ground." "Wow! It''s the same as the martial arts experts closing the door and coming out! " "Now he meets a few people. The man was on his knees at once Xu Haoran also specially made a few strokes, but was next to Liu Yufen a look to stare back. Xu Haoran looks at Li Hang with interest. "Two days ago, Wang Xiaoqi was bragging to me. He said that he had learned a way to solve the problem." "Now, he has been able to solve a whole pig!" "What else did he say? You asked him to" understand "a bull. What''s the difference between a pig and a cow?" Chapter 868 Xu lianyue said with excitement. He came to Li Haoran and said with a smile. "Brother in law. Do you have any moves that suit me? " "No hard work. As long as you draw in the air, you can become a martial arts master. " "Pa!" Not as good as up, a hand heavily patted on Xu Haoran''s back. "Oh dear!" Xu Haoran looks at Liu Yufen innocently. "Mom, why are you hitting me?" Liu Yufen stares at her eyes. Xu Haoran''s neck immediately shrunk. "Didn''t you hear your brother-in-law shout hungry just now?" "How does your brother-in-law eat when you ask so many questions?" "What kind of martial arts do you practice with your little body?" "You might as well put more effort on Duoduo." On hearing this sentence, Xu MuQing called out: "Mom!" Yuan Duoduo also hung his head because of Liu Yufen''s words. The fat face is as red as a ripe apple in autumn. Liu Yufen blinked and asked, "what''s the matter? What did I say just now?" "Duoduo, your face is so red. Do you have a fever? Let mom have a look." Xu Xiaoyang coughed twice: "here comes the food, eat it! Eat vegetables At this moment, the Qian family villa. "Bang!" Qian Fugang, the head of Qian''s family, clapped heavily on the huanghuali solid wood tea table! "That''s ridiculous!" "The bastards from the country dare to fight my baby son!" Qian Fugang is furious! The flesh on the face stitches together an ugly and ferocious face! Qian Shaofeng''s hand, crushed by Li Hang, has been wrapped up. The knuckles of his fingers were completely broken. Now his fingers are swollen like sausages. As long as you touch it lightly, there will be a kind of pain of concentration. Looking at Qian Fugang''s face, Shaofeng begged. "Dad, you must do it for me!" "These guys are so hateful! I just took yuan Duoduo to Haijiao restaurant for a meal. " "I''m still very angry with them "I started beating people before I said a word! Look at my hands. " "Ouch, my hand hurts so much. Ouch Hearing Qian Shaofeng''s successive cries, Qian Fugang''s face was full of love. He quickly squatted in front of Qian Shaofeng, holding Qian Shaofeng''s bandaged hand with both hands. "My baby, don''t worry. Dad will be angry for you "Now tell Dad, what are the names of those people?" "I''ll send someone to set fire to the place where they live! " " and then drag them into the alley, cramp them It seems natural for Qian Fugang to say these words, as if he often does such things. When he spoke, what was revealed in his eyes was full of arrogance! Ferocious! No scruples! Qian Shaofeng''s eyes turned. A sinister expression appeared on his face, he looked at Qian Fugang and said. "Dad, those bastards are all foreigners. They look like a family." "It''s not clear where I live now!" "But I''ve sent someone to follow them in secret, and I''ll hear from them soon." "They should still be in the Cape restaurant. We can start with that one now!" As soon as he heard about Haijiao restaurant, Qian Fugang said fiercely. "How hard did I have to deal with this Cape restaurant?" "This group of things who don''t know the importance of good or bad!" Chapter 869 "I paid 20 million to buy a broken restaurant, but he didn''t sell it!" "It''s better now. I won''t give you a dime. Set fire to the house and burn it up! " The Qian family is in the catering industry. It''s a leader in Beijing. They have many chain restaurant brands. There are also two five-star hotels. In principle, there is no need to deal with a small Cape restaurant. But for Qian Fugang, the existence of Haijiao restaurant is a great threat. To put it bluntly, looking for a restaurant is a thorn in the head. I don''t accept discipline. As a leader, he usually convenes famous restaurant owners in Beijing to have a party. On the surface, it means common development and survival. In fact, it''s just to put these people under his command. But pan Cuihua, the boss of Haijiao restaurant, is just like her body. Big and fat! She not only often refuses to participate, but also insults Qian Fugang in public. This made Qian Fugang look very embarrassed. Not to mention in front of the same industry boss, showing his dignity. If it''s an ordinary restaurant, Qian Fugang can shut them down in one word. But this Cape restaurant has been in operation for many years. It has a certain influence on all levels. If you want to deal with other people''s dirty means, you can''t deal with the Cape restaurant. Therefore, Qian Fugang made a trip in secret. Make the reputation of Cape restaurant worse and worse. At the same time, also cut off the restaurant''s supply. Those food suppliers have cut off the supply, Cape restaurant in the capital, can''t buy a leaf! Now this shop, even if he doesn''t start, can''t last a week! Originally, Qian Fugang wanted the restaurant to close automatically. But now his precious son has been wronged in this shop. How can Qian Fugang be sitting here? Qian Fugang immediately called for the housekeeper. "You immediately call the second leader of Jiaolong club and say that I''ll treat him to a small drink at the same place in the evening." "Yes ¡­¡­ Cape restaurant. Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang had enough to eat and drink. Pan Cuihua and his wife also sat down. While chatting, pan Cuihua suddenly sighed. "Well, Xiaohang, if only you could come back earlier." "This meal may be my sister''s last one for you." Li Hang looks at Pan Cuihua''s huge stomach and smiles. "Sister Cuihua, aren''t you pregnant?" "But after the baby is born in October, I can''t still cook delicious food for me!" Green flower Leng for a while, she looked down at her stomach, quickly put out her hand to cover the big lump of fat. Not angry said: "you son of a bitch, where do you look? Your sister and I are the mother of two children! " " how can you still be pregnant at this age? " "Sister Cuihua, since you are not pregnant, this shop is also good. Why should you close down?" Pan Cuihua and you kuohai look at each other, and the couple give a long sigh. You kuohai said, "you can see what happened just now." "After Qian Fugang came to the capital, he bought many chain restaurants with a lot of money." "Among them, there are even several century old time-honored brands that have been forcibly occupied by them by various dirty means." "Qian Fugang wants to buy our restaurant several times." When pan Cuihua talks, she always holds the chopsticks tightly. Those two chopsticks are about to be broken by her. Chapter 870 "As you know, this store has a long history." "We spent almost all our best time in this store." "We''re not going to sell this shop anyway." "We also had a big conflict with them. So Qian Fugang, I wish he could light our restaurant with a torch. " Pan Cuihua hates Qian Fugang so much that her teeth grind up when she talks. "You haven''t seen that Qian Fugang. He''s a son of a bitch!" "He hasn''t done anything in the capital these years!" "But others have nothing to do with him, and he colludes with the yuan family of the four great families." "I can''t be arrogant now!" "I heard them say that Qian Fugang walked horizontally." "It''s a crab!" With that, pan Cuihua put her hand on the table and patted heavily! Look at the way she shakes and cuts her teeth. It seems that she wants to smash the crab''s shell and meat with her big hand! I heard about the yuan family. Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo could not help looking at each other. Xu Haoran tightly grasped yuan Duoduo''s fleshy palm and gave him a very firm look. Xu Haoran is very rare to be serious, he said to pan Cuihua. "Sister Cuihua, don''t worry! Before you were bullied, it was because my brother-in-law didn''t come back. " "Now that my brother-in-law is here, nothing can''t be solved." "Not only are you going to open a restaurant chain in Beijing, but we''re going to open a new one." Pan Cuihua said angrily, "you brag and don''t draft." "This is the capital, not the small counties on the 7th and 8th lines." "You think it''s Kaisha County snack? Open it if you want, close it if you want. " "It''s a long way to open a restaurant in the capital." Xu MuQing is sitting beside pan Cuihua. She is concerned about Pan Cuihua''s hand. Facing pan Cuihua''s big cake like face, he said with a smile. "It''s because we don''t know much about this industry that we''re going to pull Cuihua into your shares." "Sister Cuihua, I''ve decided. Our Lingxiao group plans to set up a catering company with an initial investment of 2 billion yuan. " "50% of the shares of this catering company are given to you, and you will be the general manager of the company!" As soon as he heard that he wanted to give 50% of the shares, Liu Yufen could not help but look at Xu Xiaoyang. She opened her mouth to Xu Xiaoyang and whispered in ningzhou dialect. "Gaxido shares?" "Will you cut the losses?" Xu Xiaoyang is smiling and shaking his head, he looked at his daughter''s eyes, full of trust. Now Xu MuQing is a very mature leader. Every decision she made, Xu Xiaoyang felt very good. 50% of the shares look like a lot. But in fact, Lingxiao group does not have any resources and partners in Beijing. The capital is not like Tianmen, where dragons and snakes mingle, and the bottom is not visible. One wrong step could be a abyss. As the chairman of the group, he thinks that Xu MuQing is right to do so. Now if Lingxiao group wants to have a foothold in the catering industry in Beijing, it must be led by a "local snake" like Pan Cuihua. At the beginning, pan Cuihua thought that Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran were just as random. But when she had a deep conversation with Xu MuQing, and Xu MuQing took out her tablet computer and showed their real strength of Lingxiao group to pan Cuihua. Pan Cuihua is surprised! "I''ll be good!" "I dare you are all rich!" Chapter 871 Pan Cuihua heavily patted Li hang on the shoulder: "you bastard, I didn''t expect to hide so much!" "Bang!" Pan Cuihua put her hand on the table and patted heavily. Character has always been upright and quick, she immediately said to Xu MuQing. "Brother and sister "You call me sister, from now on, you are my family!" "I pan Cuihua never pit my own people. I don''t want this 50% share!" "My man and I will work for you. Anyway, this shop is our home, and we can''t go anywhere else." "If you have anything to do, please come to the store and see us. We''ll be on call!" Xu MuQing is holding pan Cuihua''s hand. The gem like eyes revealed a rare kindness and sincerity. Xu MuQing is about to speak, suddenly! "Ping!" The window beside the dining room was smashed by a stone! Then, a flask was thrown in. Li Hang immediately! The burning bottle, before landing, was copied from the air by Li Hang. He didn''t even need to see it and threw out the flask! Then, outside the window came a man''s sharp scream! Li Hang stood at the window and found that there were more than ten gangsters outside, holding the burning bottle in his hand! One of them, who has been ignited by the fire, rolls on the ground without mercy! Except for a few people who went up to help put out the fire, the rest of them had already grabbed the flask and smashed it against the window of the Cape restaurant! Li Hang quickly took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" A dozen melon seeds flew out quickly. "Ping!" "Ping!" "Ping!" Each melon seed is extremely accurate hit on the glass bottle. These bottles were smashed as soon as they were thrown out! The flame ignited instantly, and the little gangsters were stuck by Mars and ran away screaming! Looking at the back of the little gangsters, Li Hang flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Yang Shanqi. "Take your team to the capital in an hour." At the same time. Li family courtyard. The housekeeper Li Lin enters the study quickly and finds that Li Jin is not there. He went to the west chamber to find Li Jin, who was still not there. When Li Lin came out of the West Wing room, he found that Li Jin was busy in the kitchen. By this time, he had prepared a delicious food that looked very delicate and put it in a thermos box. Watching Li Jin come out of the kitchen with a bamboo basket, Li Lin can''t help looking at his master in surprise. "What are you doing, grandfather?" "Just in time. I''ll go there and help you with your clothes, madam." "Master, although my wife''s physical condition is much better, those guys in the dark are still staring at me." "If we let them know that their wife is still alive, they will certainly take action." Li Lin, the housekeeper, looked worried. He followed Li Jin for decades, and all kinds of ups and downs came. He knew the internal situation of the Li family very well. In fact, the so-called four aristocratic families in Beijing are only the forces behind them. In order to play games with each other, a small number of people are pushed onto the table. Well said, they are the four great families. In fact, it''s just a branch of a large family. The real core of the Li family is Chang''an in the Central Plains. In recent years, Li Jin has been a maverick. They did a lot of things against the Li family in Chang''an. This makes Chang''an Li''s senior management, who is the "Zong family", feel very dissatisfied. Chapter 872 Because of this, the Li family in Chang''an has almost cut off the "supply" to the Li family in the capital. Without the support of the "backstage" forces, the Li family in Beijing has been able to maintain for so many years because of Li Jin''s cautious style. The Li family in Beijing is surrounded by tigers. I don''t know how many second rate families want to rush up and replace the Li family. Even the Li family in Chang''an supported a Qin family. The Qin family has been fighting with the Li family in the capital recently. There is a great momentum to drive the Li family out of the capital, or open their mouths and swallow up the whole family. So far, what Li Jin has done is right. But now, if he wants to break the plan that he has been carrying out in the past few years, it will inevitably lead to the attack of this group of tigers outside! Li Jin looked at the worried Li Lin, put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile. "Li Lin! When my son is away, I have been a bastard for more than ten years. " "Do you want me to stay in my house and not stick my head out?" When he said this, Li Jin''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a strong light that made Li Lin dare not look directly at him! An extremely powerful momentum was released from Li Jin. Li Lin retreated several steps in a row. He saluted Li Jin and lowered his head. At this moment, Li Jin is like a king standing on the top of the mountains! He''s towering! Weian! This is the head of the Li family in Beijing! All these years, Li Jin has been living in seclusion at home. Little attention is paid to things outside. Those new generation of strong people have almost forgotten the title Li Jin once had. He is a king level master. One word is the king! Momentum was soon taken back by Li Jin. Li Jin suddenly changed back to the original state. It looks like an ordinary people coming out of the alley. I can''t feel any edge in him! Li Jin asked Li Lin in a way of chatting. "By the way, you just came in in a hurry. Is there anything you want to tell me? " Li Lin seemed to recall this and quickly told Li Jin. "As you think, sir." "The young master did take the young lady''s family to the Cape restaurant." "And they''re against the Qian family." "The Qian family?" Li Jin frowned slightly, then asked, "which Qian family?" "It''s the Qian family who specializes in the catering industry. The owner''s name is Qian Fugang." "Oh, it''s him. One little fly, don''t worry about it. " In Li Jin''s eyes, these are just some flies and mosquitoes. A slap in the past, you can shoot a dead piece. "But master. Behind the Qian family is the Chu family in Jingzhou. " "Moreover, Qian Fugang is very close to the second leader of Jiaolong society recently." "I''m worried. He will use the power of Jiaolong society to do harm to the young master. " During the conversation, Li Lin told Li Jin one by one about what happened in the restaurant at Haijiao. I heard that my in laws wanted to enter the capital and develop the catering industry. Li Jin seems very happy. He said with a smile: "it''s God''s pity! I didn''t expect my son to find such a good daughter-in-law. " "Not only is he gentle and kind-hearted, but also he has a very shrewd mind in his career. Rare, rare "But Sir, the situation in the capital is complicated." "Although our family is clearly one of the four great families in Beijing, in fact, it doesn''t have much influence." "I''m afraid the Lingxiao group of the young lady will sink deeper and deeper in the capital!" Chapter 873 Li Jin looked at Li Lin with a smile and said. "Li Lin! If you care, it''s a mess. " "My daughter-in-law is not simple, so you should take good care of it." "Besides, everything has my son." As he spoke, Li Jin raised his head slightly. Looking at the sky above, there is no cloud. "From the moment my son set foot in the capital, the sky in the capital has changed!" "Now you can tell the younger members of the family that their lives have been lifted!" "From now on, do whatever you want!" "But there''s only one order to keep going." "That is, never disturb my son''s life, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing him!" A trembling light flashed by. Soon, Li Jin took the bamboo basket and walked toward the door of the courtyard with a smile. He talked to himself as he walked. "I haven''t cooked myself for many years. I don''t know if she''s used to it." "I knew that. I just went to the Cape restaurant to pack one. Cuihua''s little girl fried "goo Lo meat", but it''s my wife''s favorite Li Lin has been following Li Jin. He has not seen Li Jin show such a relaxed attitude for a long time. It''s very faint. Li Lin seems to see Li Jin in his youth. He was in high spirits at that time! Beat Fangqiu! He is the first of the four young people in Beijing! Li Lin looked up slightly at the sky in the south of the capital. He found that the original ten thousand miles of clear sky, there seems to be a layer of dark clouds are gradually covering up. The sky in Beijing seems to be changing! ¡­¡­ Black Rose private club. This private club is one of the gathering places of Jiaolong club. At the same time, it is also a private club in Beijing. Here, every night is full of customers. Because the consumption amount of this private club is very high. Generally speaking, they are rich and powerful people. These men and women are in private club rooms. All kinds of invisible transactions are going on. At this time, on the third floor of the club, in a private room called Bauhinia. Qian Fugang, the head of the Qian family, is sitting with a middle-aged man who has lost one eye. This middle-aged man is the second leader of Jiaolong club, Lu Kui! Lu Kui is a drunkard. He has been a heavy drinker since he was young. If you want to ask him for help, you have to bring a bottle of good wine. Now, what lukui is drinking is a bottle of famous wine from Italy. Lu Kui into the crystal clear glass, into the last bit of wine, and then a drink. He belched a lot. My mouth is full of wine. He said to Qian Fugang. "Master Qian, this foreign wine is gone after only a few sips. Look at me. I''m not drinking at all "This wine is not good. You can bring me a bottle with more strength next time." Qian Fugang laughed: "don''t worry about the second leader! I''ve put a case of wine in the trunk of your car to make sure you can drink it till dawn tomorrow. " Lu Kui patted his thigh: "I''m really the money master! Pride "I''ll make you a friend!" Qian Fugang took another cigar to Lu Kui. "As the old saying goes, a cigarette after drinking is better than a living immortal." "This cigar is hand-made, from Cuba." "On their side, this kind of cigar business is called virgin cigar. It tastes very different." Lu Kui stirred up, his eyebrows were like big knives. His eyes narrowed, he looked at Qian Fugang and said, "what''s different?" Chapter 874 "This kind of cigar, on their side, is for a pure 16-year-old girl." "Wash your hands with milk every day and roll it up bit by bit." "After smoking this kind of cigar, you will feel that there is a young girl beside you, gently massaging your whole body with her milky white hands." "Touch your heart, touch your lungs." Lu Kui listened intensely and immediately opened his mouth to hold it and sucked it up deeply. Soon, he was puffing in the room. "Well, yes, indeed. This thing tastes good! " "Master Qian, is it a waste to give such a good thing to me?" When Lu Kui was talking, he also deliberately pointed at Qian Fugang and spit out the smoke slightly. "The second leader is joking!" "The second leader is a real hero in my eyes! This good tobacco and wine are not worthy of such a hero as you. Are they abused by those little white faces? " Then Qian Fugang and Lu Kui looked at each other and burst out laughing. "Master Qian, you are a friend. I''ve made up my mind with Lu Kui!" "Don''t worry! That promontory restaurant is now guaranteed to be burnt to ashes! " With that, Lu Kui reached out and pointed to a waitress standing next to him. "Hello, the new one! Come here and get me a drink for Grandpa. " The waitress''s name is Li Dongdong. She is a student of Yanjing University. This evening is my first time to work in this private club. She was introduced by a friend. Originally, Li Dongdong, a female college student with excellent character and learning, could not appear in such a dirty place. Li Dongdong''s parents divorced when she was in primary school. Mother followed a man to live in the city. She and her lame father lived together in the countryside. Her father died in junior high school. Li Dongdong is completely on his own, one foot deep, one foot shallow. All the tuition fees are earned by her own hands. Some time ago, my mother, who had never contacted her, suddenly called to tell her. Her brother is going to get married soon. Let her send some money home. Li Dongdong didn''t agree at first. Because she didn''t even know that she had a brother! But Li Dongdong is a soft hearted person, can''t help her mother''s pleading. No way, she can only follow the students to work here. Here, she can make 300 yuan a night. She thought that as long as she insisted on it for a few months and gave her brother tens of thousands of yuan, the matter would be over. Li Dongdong is very cautious. She walked cautiously to Lu Kui. Take the wine from the table and pour it into the glass little by little. At this time, Lu Kui''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of banter. He deliberately and suddenly put up the wine cup, so that a small part of the wine in Li Dongdong''s hand spilled on the table. Lu Kui glared at Li Dongdong: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you pour a glass of wine? " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Wipe the napkin beside Li Dongdong''s desk. Lu Kui pointed to the ground in front of his body and said, "the ground has also been spilled. Clean it for me immediately!" When Li Dongdong lowered his head to wipe the ground. Lu Kui suddenly reached for Li Dongdong''s hair. I want to put Li Dongdong''s whole face into my open crotch! Lu Kui is wearing a pair of underpants now! Once Li Dongdong''s face comes over, it will scratch the disgusting things of men. Li Dongdong quickly put his hand around the foot of the table and turned his head to resist. "Boss, boss!" "No, no!" "I don''t do that!" "I''m just here to work!" Chapter 875 Lu Kui burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha! I just like your tender lamb "Now you are as white as the cigar I smoked in my mouth." "It''s all fragrant, and it smells of milk." "Don''t look, you''ve been shouting no now." "After a period of time, it is estimated that others will play black below!" "It will smell fishy and coquettish then." Lu Kui''s thick hand had already grasped Li Dongdong''s back collar. He pulled it hard! "Hiss!" Accompanied by a sound of broken clothes, Li Dongdong''s clothes were torn to pieces by Lu Kui. Sitting next to him, Qian Fugang, the head of a big family, did not dissuade him. Instead, he was full of the expression of watching a play. A eager attitude, as if waiting for a moment, he himself would jump up and give a good blow. "Boss! No! Please "Boss! I don''t want to work here, I don''t want my salary! I''m going now! " Li Dongdong''s clothes have been torn. He holds his body tightly with his hands. A little bit back. "Hey, little sister. Entering my club, it''s impossible to leave. " "To tell you the truth, we have to recruit new members in this club every once in a while." "Every new person comes in, has to go through such a stage." "Don''t worry, it will hurt a little at the beginning, and it will be better soon." "In the future, as long as you are obedient, a lot of money, waiting for you to earn!" As Lu Kui spoke, he reached out and untied the belt around his waist. When he blocked Li Dongdong to the corner of the wall, suddenly a man rushed in outside the door. "It''s not good to be second in charge!" "All the brothers we sent out have been beaten back!" "There are several people with serious burns, and they are being rescued in the hospital now!" "What Lu Kui had a good meal. Turn your head and look at the little brother rushing in with an unbelievable look. "What''s the matter? Who dares to touch the people of Jiaolong society?" Behind the Jiaolong society is the Chu family in Jingzhou. The Chu family has a profound heritage. They have been operating in Jingzhou for hundreds of years. They are the real local emperors! The little brother who rushed in also had panic on his face. Lu Kui told him in a hurry. "The injured brothers said it was a man who did it." "That guy seems to have a magic power. He smashes the flask with the melon seed shell, and then the fire sprays on the brothers." Lu Kui''s big eyes. His breathing gradually became short, as if he were pulling a bellows. Everyone who is familiar with Lu Kui knows that Lu Kui is angry! Lu Kui kicked his desk over. I''m furious! "Damn it! I just wanted to give them their houses and let them leave the capital alive. " "And now, they dare to touch my brothers in Jiaolong society, so this matter must be bloody!" "You tell Cheng Bo to lead the elite team and chop everyone in the Cape restaurant for me!" "Yes The younger brother who received the order quickly turned around. And he just walked out of the box. Suddenly, he hit a man''s body. My younger brother immediately covered his face with nosebleed. Yelled: "not long eyes of the dog, who let you stand here!" "You want to die Well I haven''t finished my words, just listen to "bang"! His body, like a ball, was quickly kicked out of the door. "Bang!" It''s another resounding sound! Chapter 876 Little brother''s body, heavy hit the wall. He spat out a mouthful of blood, like a pool of soft meat, lying on the ground. Originally intended to Li Dongdong outstretched Lu Kui Leng for a while. A simple looking man turned his head towards the door. This man looks very ordinary, but he is now releasing a fierce momentum! He''s like a sharp knife. It''s in the door. As soon as all people see him, they can''t help but feel chilly. Lu Kui frowned tightly and stared at the man who came in. "Who are you?" "Yang Shanqi." Yang Shanqi reported his name coldly. Lu Kui and Qian Fugang look at each other. Obviously, neither of them has heard of Yang Shanqi. As soon as Yang Shanqi appeared, he brought a great sense of oppression to Lu Kui. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the capital city, behind the masters like Yang Shanqi, there must be a very powerful force. Lu Kui instinctively hugged Yang Shanqi and said, "brother, just now my little brother accidentally bumped into you, I apologize for him now." "How about you sell me Lu Kui''s face and let these things go?" Yang Shanqi is an honest man. He doesn''t speak much. He is concise and to the point. "It doesn''t matter that your little brother bumped into me." When Lu Kui heard this, he was relieved. At the same time, he also raised his eyebrows to Qian Fugang, who was next to him. That means to show off his face. But then Yang Shanqi said. "But your people have collided with my elder brother. It can''t be done like this." Lu Kui''s pupils dilated instantly. He thought that Yang Shanqi was just passing by on the way, because of his younger brother and entered the room. I didn''t expect that Yang Shanqi came to seek revenge! Without saying a word, Lu Kui immediately reached into his pocket. When he took his right hand out of his pocket, he had a special weapon on his five fingers. The tiger! Finger tiger is also known as iron four fingers. It''s a kind of iron weapon designed to hold four fingers. It looks like four rings together. On the surface of each ring, there are sharp raised parts. Of course, after clenching your fist, you hit it. When people feel the strength of their fists, they will also be hit by the sharp parts on the surface of the tiger. Minor injuries. Those who are serious will die! At this time, Lu Kui''s two palms were already covered with a finger tiger. He clenched his hands and stared sharply at Yang Shanqi. Lu Kui sneered coldly. "Boy, originally I wanted to give you a little face to let you leave alive." "But since you''re a dog sent by the strangers." "Then it can''t be solved in a few words." "You''ve practiced martial arts, too." "after five moves, if you can still stand, grandfather, I''ll give you a chance to live!" As he spoke, Lu Kui moved. He took the lead. Lu Kui''s fists had a strong wind. Whistling at Yang Shanqi''s face! Yang Shanqi didn''t know how to dodge. He also clenched his fists and directly connected them! "Bang!" A blow! "Hum!" Lu Kui gave a cold smile. The weapon he was carrying was made of special steel. Even if someone cuts it with a big knife, he can take it easily. In front of him, Yang Shanqi is a dumb boy who doesn''t know anything! Lu Kui looks at Yang Shanqi and shrinks his fist back. He suddenly burst out laughing. "Boy, now you know the pain. Your finger bones are almost broken." "Now if you kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize to my grandfather, I can spare you a dog''s life, otherwise..." "Whoosh!" Lu Kui''s words have not finished, Yang Shanqi again! Chapter 877 Yang Shanqi''s fists completely follow the track just now, and fight Lu Kui with flesh and blood once again! "Bang!" Lu Kui''s body, a sudden meal. Then he took a few steps back. He hit his back heavily against the wall to stabilize himself. Surprise. I was shocked. It''s unbelievable. Lu Kui''s right hand is completely paralyzed. Yang Shanqi''s fist strength is very fast! Look at Yang Shanqi''s fist again, it has no influence at all! "No way." "How can anyone fight my finger tiger with a bloody fist?" Yang Shanqi and Lu Kui did not continue to ink. Lu Kui turned into a strong wind and rushed to his body. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a moment, countless fists greet Lu Kui! Just see that Lu Kui, who has always been arrogant and domineering, was beaten by Yang Shanqi without any fighting power. When Yang Shanqi stopped his hands, Lu Kui was paralyzed on the ground. His face has been swollen, and his hands have been broken! Lu Kui sat on the ground, biting his teeth and staring at Yang Shanqi fiercely. "You can kill me now." "As long as I don''t die, I won''t let you go." "Boy, come on, kill me now!" After Yang Shanqi stopped attacking, he looked at Lu Kui like an honest man. "My elder brother said that we have just arrived in the capital. We can''t be too presumptuous. The main point is up to now." "My elder brother also said that whether it''s Jiaolong society or loach society." "If you dare to come, we dare to fight." "This time today, I just want to give you a little gift." "Next time, we will send local products from ningzhou." Ningzhou local products? In the whole room, except for Yang Shanqi, no one understood the meaning of this sentence. And all those who know the forbidden area of ningzhou understand what native products of ningzhou mean! With that, Yang Shanqi turned and left. When he came to the door, Li Dongdong, whose clothes had been torn, suddenly stood up and rushed behind Yang Shanqi and said to him. "Please, help me!" Yang Shanqi looks at Li Dongdong. Li Dongdong said: "I don''t want to stay here. Please take me away." Yang Shanqi nodded, reached for Li Dongdong''s arm and took her to leave directly. Just as they walked out of the room, Lu Kui''s angry voice came out of the box. "Boy, wait for me! It''s not over! " Yang Shanqi, an honest man, responded again. "Come on, we''ve been idle for a long time, and we''re getting maggots." "The local products of ningzhou are ready for you anytime, anywhere." After Yang Shanqi left, Lu Kui grabbed his mobile phone and roared at his men. "Where the hell are you all? Do you know that I was beaten? " "Give it to me quickly!" However, soon, Lu Kui heard a lot of people''s cries from the other end of the phone. Lu Kui''s most effective man, Cheng Bo, is on the other end of the phone, screaming. "Second in charge, the brothers have just been attacked by a group of people." "Everyone was seriously injured, and now they can''t even walk. Ouch, it''s killing me!" "Second in charge, no way, we''re going to the hospital, it''s too painful!" Lu Kui was startled and asked. "Who is it?" "Are they from the black dragon Gang?" Chapter 878 The black dragon Gang is the enemy of Jiaolong society. The black dragon Gang is the biggest force in the southern part of the capital besides hubaoqi. Since hubaoqi suddenly disappeared, the black dragon Gang immediately occupied the territory of hubaoqi. "It''s not the black dragon gang. It''s a group of people we''ve never met." "There were only five of them, so they knocked over all our dozens of brothers." "The second leader, these people are too cruel, you must be careful!" Lu Kui endured the pain and frowned tightly. "Did they say where they came from?" "Yes!" Then Cheng Bo said a word that Lu Kui and Qian Fugang had never heard. "They said they came from ningzhou forbidden area!" Ningzhou? Lu Kui''s eyes kept flashing. Yang Shanqi, who beat him so hard just now, is also from ningzhou. Are these people a group? Lu Kui hung up immediately. He stood up slowly with the help of his younger brother and Qian Fugang. Lu Kui said to Qian Fugang, "master Qian, you can leave this matter to me, and I will give you a satisfactory reply." Lu Kui is flashing fierce light! Yang Shanqi took Li Dongdong out of the private club. In the empty street, a cool wind came. Li Dongdong shivered involuntarily. Yang Shanqi saw him, took off his coat and put it on Li Dongdong. This sudden warmth, let you Dongdong some Lengshen. She looked up at Yang Shanqi. "Thank you!" Yang Shanqi has never been good at speaking. It''s also a Muggle. He nodded and said, "it''s getting late. Go back early." With that, Yang Shanqi turned and walked towards a van not far away. Originally, the van was parked there, waiting for Yang Shanqi to get on. However, the van suddenly turned its head and drove towards Yang Shanqi and Li Dongdong. "Sand With a brake sound. The van stopped beside them. After the window gradually fell, Wang Xiaoqi was looking at them with a smile. "Ah, Lao Yang, who is this girl?" Wang Xiaoqi is a complete jerk. Compared with the honest Yang Shanqi, his mouth is much sharper. Yang Shanqi didn''t know how to introduce Li Dongdong for a moment, so he stood there and grabbed his head. "I don''t know her name either." "My name is Li Dongdong." Li Dongdong said and bowed to Yang Shanqi deeply. "Thank you for saving me today. I will repay you." With that, Li Dongdong turned and left. When she came to the corner of the street, she turned to look at Yang Shanqi. At this time, I heard Wang Xiaoqi say to Yang Shanqi. "I said Lao Yang! The girl is good-looking "You''re an old bachelor, too. Why don''t you go up and leave a phone number?" Yang Shanqi didn''t answer and got on the van directly. "Bang!" The door closes. Wang Xiaoqi specially poked his head out of the window at this time. He waved to Li Dongdong in the distance and said, "sister, the man who saved you just now is Yang Shanqi!" "If you have anything to do, come to the Cape restaurant and see him." "Ah, ah! Lao Yang, Lao Yang, take it easy! Take it easy "Damn, you dare to do it to me!" "Come on, fight!" "I tell you, I just learned a trick from my elder brother recently. I don''t think I''ll take off your skin!" Chapter 879 Qian Fugang came out of his private club and entered his Mercedes Benz. At this time, Qian Shaofeng had been waiting in the car for a long time. As soon as Qian Fugang came in, Qian Shaofeng immediately asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Qian Fugang stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Qian Shaofeng. "There are so many people here. Let''s go back and talk about it." The car left the private club on the way back to Qian''s villa. Qian Shaofeng was obviously impatient. From small to large, he is the eldest son of the family, how many people hold him in their hands. No one would ever go against his will, let alone hit him. Qian Shaofeng is full of anger now. He wanted to tear Li Hang to pieces. Qian Shaofeng, unable to control his emotions, quickly grasped Qian Fugang''s hand. He said nervously, "Dad, we are so far away from jiaolonghui now. You can say it quickly." "What''s the matter?" "Has the Jiaolong club already sent the man named Li Hang to cramp and strip his skin?" Qian Shaofeng has just finished. Qian Fugang burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing that Qian Fugang suddenly laughed like a psycho, Qian Shaofeng couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what happened? Let you be so happy. " "Tell me quickly." Qian Fugang takes an elder''s attitude towards Qian Shaofeng. He is sincere and sincere. "You child, you are always in such a hurry to do anything." "I tell you, people who do great things must deal with things calmly." "You can''t get flustered just because you''re not prepared in advance." "Because we never know what risks we will face in the future." "So the first thing we need to develop is a good attitude to deal with risks." "I tell you, Li Hang is still in good condition." "And surprisingly, this Li Hang can not only fight, but also have a group of younger brothers around him." When Qian Shaofeng heard Qian Fugang say that all the people sent by Jiaolong were knocked over by Li Hang. And when Li Hang sent people to the Jiaolong meeting to provoke him, Qian Shaofeng''s whole face collapsed. "Dad? How can you still laugh when these people are so powerful? " "You said they came from a place called ningzhou forbidden area. It sounds very powerful." "In this way, we can''t deal with Pan Cuihua and you kuohai without the support of Haijiao restaurant?" "Ningzhou forbidden area?" Looking at the worried Qian Shaofeng, Qian Fugang hums coldly. "Hum!" "What kind of forbidden area?" "But it''s just a small place in the countryside, where a group of hooligans come together to become king." "They might have some skill in that area." "But when we get to the capital, these people are not enough to see!" As he spoke, a sinister smile appeared on Qian Fugang''s face. "Originally, we would have to pay a lot to ask jiaolonghui to be the second leader." "The dragon will go up and down, and each one is a wolf that eats people and does not spit bones!" "The more powerful the enemy is, the more open they will be." "And this time, it''s different." There was a sneer on Qian Fugang''s lips. The pupil inside reveals, is all insidious cunning divine light. Qian Fugang is a very sinister person. He is also a cunning businessman. Businessmen always pay attention to interests when they do things. They will never do anything without interest. This Cape restaurant is a thorn for Qian Fugang. But he can''t really spend a lot of money to serve the Cape restaurant. Originally dealing with Li Hang is to give his son a breath, but now the hatred has been passed on! Chapter 880 The more Qian Fugang said, the more excited he was. "Li Hang, with his people, came to the door to challenge him." "That''s the same as lighting a fire at the gate of Jiaolong club!" "The second leaders of Jiaolong society have been beaten." "Do you think the people of Jiaolong society will give up At this time, Qian Shaofeng also understood "Dad, what you mean is that even if we don''t show up now, Jiaolong will take the initiative to send people to deal with Haijiao restaurant and Li Hang!" "How to deal with it?" Qian Fugang sneered. "Let''s ask Jiaolong to do it. They must have dealt with it simply." "But now it''s different. Lu Kui was beaten by Li Hang''s men." "With his character, he will never give up." "Just watch it. The next play will be very good!" At this moment, Hilton five-star hotel. Li Hang''s family lives in the suite here for the time being. As soon as Xu MuQing returned to the hotel, he buried himself in a pile of documents. At the same time, through the computer, she is having a video conference with Gu Yanxi of Shanghai. Gu Yanxi is now the image ambassador of Lingxiao group. Ouyang Miaomiao, a business elite, is behind her to give her advice. Now Gu Yanxi''s status is getting higher and higher, and he has become one of the top singers in China. Gu Yanxi is having a meeting with Xu MuQing. "Ah!" There was a sudden scream. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at the people behind Xu MuQing incredulously. At this moment, Xu MuQing suddenly turned her head! She found that Li Hang did not know when he had taken off his coat, revealing his strong muscles. Xu MuQing slammed the laptop directly on. She looked at Li Hang shyly: "how can you dress like this?" Li Hang was indifferent. He said to Xu MuQing with a smile: "wife, it''s late. Let''s go to bed together." "If you want to wash yourself, I still have a few meetings." Li Hang stirred his eyebrows and asked, "are you sure you don''t want to wash with me?" "If you don''t wash it or not, go ahead yourself." Li Hang shrugged and entered the bathroom. Soon there was the sound of running water. And when Xu MuQing plans to connect with Gu Yanxi again for an online meeting. "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the bathroom. Sounds like someone fell! Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment and hurriedly yelled at the bathroom door. "Husband, what''s the matter?" In the bathroom, Li Hang did not respond. Xu MuQing yelled twice, but Li Hang didn''t respond. Xu MuQing panicked. She sprang to her feet and hurriedly pushed open the bathroom door. At this time, the bathroom has been full of rich steam. The eyes looked at the past, it was all foggy, and they couldn''t see anything clearly. "Husband, where are you?" "What happened?" Xu MuQing hurriedly went in, at this time, her feet suddenly hook something, the body hit a stagger. Looking down, Li Hang did not know when he was lying on the ground. And Li Hang''s head position, unexpectedly has the red liquid, is gradually dispersing along with the current! Xu MuQing was startled and rushed to hold Li Hang''s head in her hands. "Husband!" "Husband!" "Wake up! Don''t scare me When Xu MuQing was very anxious, she found that the red liquid was a little sticky. Put the red liquid up your nose and smell it carefully. Then she put it on her mouth and tasted it. It''s ketchup! At this time, Li Hang''s closed eyes finally opened. He grinned and said to Xu MuQing. "Is it delicious?" Chapter 881 Xu MuQing breathed a long sigh of relief. As soon as she saw the expression of Li Hang''s bad smile, she knew that she had been fooled by Li Hang again. Xu MuQing was about to open her mouth when Li Hang said, "I want to eat, too." Li Hang stretched out a finger and scraped it gently at the corner of Xu MuQing''s mouth. Put the red sauce to your mouth and lick it with your tongue. "Well, sweet." "I hate it." Xu MuQing gives Li Hang a charming look. "You scared the hell out of me just now." Li Hang grinned. "If this happens in the future, you should put your hand on my chest for the first time." "It''s like this." Then Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand and put it on his strong chest. "You see, can I feel the pulse of my heart?" "Well, I don''t feel anything." Xu MuQing is still a little angry and pouts her sexy lips slightly. "Don''t you feel it?" "How about that?" As he spoke, Li Hang''s strong arm suddenly reached into Xu MuQing''s ear and hooked the back of Xu MuQing''s head. Then, hold her whole body tightly in her arms. Li Hang makes Xu MuQing stick to her body, and her head leans on her chest. "Dong Dong." "Dong Dong." Xu MuQing heard the strong and powerful beating sound of Li Hang''s heart in his chest. But at the same time, she seemed to hear her heart beat violently because of her nervousness. "Dong Dong." "Dong Dong." Feeling Li Hang''s strong arms, Xu MuQing, who nestles in Li Hang''s arms, suddenly blushes. She wanted to struggle, but she didn''t have the strength. Li Hang''s body is like a big stove. It''s hot. She just felt hot all over. "Wife, anyway, your body is wet, or let''s take a bath together." Finish saying, Li Hang is very "insolent" ground took Xu MuQing to rise, walk toward bathtub. In the bathroom, the sound of water is constant. The water vapor is dense. In the thick fog, from time to time people itch unbearable voice. No matter how loud the sound of the water is, it still covers the sound. Beeping, beeping, beeping. ¡­¡­ "Du "Dudu..." In the early hours of the morning. Li Hang''s locked door was knocked by a very subtle voice. When people outside the door knock, they use a very special frequency. At the first moment of hearing the sound, Li Hang opened his eyes slightly. At this point, the soft bed. Xu MuQing is like a kitten curled up in Li Hang''s arms. She sleeps soundly. At this time point, those career women may still work overtime. With Xu MuQing''s character, he will certainly do the same. After all, the business scope of Lingxiao group is growing. As the general manager, Xu MuQing has a lot to do. Even most things don''t need her to do. But just having a video conference with her staff takes up most of her time. So Li Hang just made such a move, let Xu MuQing can sleep peacefully. After all, two people spent more than an hour in the bathroom. After coming out, Xu MuQing had planned to turn on her laptop and continue the video call. Li Hang threw Xu MuQing on the big bed again. It''s been up and down for an hour. Xu MuQing finally energy not to support the soft in Li hanghuai. As the old saying goes, when a person is too tired to move his fingers. Sure to be able to sleep comfortably a beautiful sleep. See Xu MuQing that shallow dimple, curved eyebrows, you know she is doing a good dream. Chapter 882 Li Hang stepped back from the bed very gently. He carefully covers the quilt for Xu MuQing. Then thinking about his feet, he rolled a breeze to the door. Open the door, Wang Xiaoqi has been standing outside. When Li Hang closed the door gently, Wang Xiaoqi said in a weak voice. "As expected, elder brother, those people of Jiaolong society have already acted." "These tortoise grandsons can''t do us in the face, they are playing Yin behind their back." "They''ve got two teams going now." "A team of about 20 people will arrive at the Cape restaurant in about ten minutes." "The other team has a large number of people, more than 30 people." "They''re coming towards the hotel. They''ll be there in five minutes." Li Hang said faintly: "I''ll solve this problem in the hotel." "You take the players around the corner and copy their nest." "My mother-in-law is just about to open a shop." "His rose private club has a good address, which can be transformed into a very high-end restaurant." Wang Xiaoqi nodded immediately. He had already put his thumb up in his heart. For his big brother, Wang Xiaoqi can be said to worship to the extreme. He had never seen a man with such great strength and such foresight. It seems that there is nothing Li Hang can''t do in this world. He usually calculated all the enemy''s routes accurately before the enemy started, without any deviation. As early as this evening, before entering the hotel, Li Hang had asked Yang Shanqi and his team members to wait outside the Cape restaurant. At the same time, Li Hang also let Wang Xiaoqi keep an eye on him in several positions. Whenever there is any disturbance in Jiaolong society, Wang Xiaoqi will be able to get the report at the first time. According to Li Hang, if someone wakes you up in the middle of the night, so that you and your brother don''t have to sleep, and you have to accompany them to toss, you have to get something in return. Those who come out of ningzhou forbidden area will never suffer! At the same time. It''s a corner five or six minutes from the Hilton Hotel. There are several vans parked. They stopped straight by the side of the road and the car was full of people. In a black Toyota business car at the head. Cheng Bo just made a phone call. He hung up his cell phone and a very insidious smile appeared on his face. When he laughed, he showed a row of teeth, and the corner of his mouth tilted upward. The driver of the commercial bus turned to look at Cheng Bo: "boss, are those people from ningzhou really so powerful?" "It''s worth your effort to call the master father over?" The great master mentioned by the driver is Cheng Bo''s master. He is also one of the four masters of Jiaolong club. This man''s name is Cheng Huasheng. Cheng Huasheng and Cheng Bo come from the same place. They are also distant relatives. Cheng Bo learned martial arts with Cheng Huasheng when he was seven years old. Cheng Huasheng has more than ten apprentices. These ten apprentices all followed Cheng Huasheng to join the Jiaolong gang. Among these apprentices, Cheng Bo is one of the best. This evening, for the sake of shame before the snow, Cheng Bo called out all the brothers he could call. Just in case, Cheng Bo calls up his master again. Normally, Cheng Huasheng will not come. After all, he is one of the four masters of Jiaolong club! Chapter 883 On weekdays, even the president of Jiaolong association can''t easily call him. Cheng Bo gave a cold smile. "Since I was a child, my master told me that before I do anything, I must make good preparations." "We can''t fight a battle that we are not sure of. Although we say that if we kill this group of people, we will surely be able to bring this group of foreigners to ruin." "But for the sake of safety, it''s better to call my master." "All five of these people from ningzhou live in the Hilton Hotel." "It means they have a lot of money!" "What we''re going to do tonight is to swallow them all in one bite!" "We want not only their people, but also all their money!" The driver and several people in the back seat of the business car responded to this! Cheng Bo laughs more insidiously. "Haha, recently, my master is tired of playing with that little star." "There is a very good-looking woman in this group of strangers." "Today, I didn''t have time to see it clearly because of the lack of time." "But just glancing at it, I think that woman is more beautiful than a big star." "Shifu can''t shout at ordinary times, but as soon as I hear that there is a beautiful woman, Shifu will definitely come!" "As long as master is behind us, we can do whatever we want tonight!" Speaking, there is a very cool shape sports car, galloping from afar, parked next to the Toyota business car. The windows of the sports car were gradually lowered. I saw a middle-aged man wearing very fashionable clothes and black sunglasses, sticking his head out. "Master!" Cheng Bo got out of the car. Very dogleg ran to Cheng Huasheng side. He opened the front passenger''s door, quickly sat in and said to Cheng Huasheng. "Master, your sports car looks so cool! Didn''t you see it just two days ago? " Cheng Huasheng raised his head slightly. He showed a smile almost similar to Cheng Bo''s. Although they look different, they both laugh insidiously! "Two days ago, I helped the president destroy a billionaire." "As soon as the president was happy, he gave me this sports car worth more than 6 million yuan." "Master, the sports car should have a beautiful beauty beside it." "The target tonight is a group of strangers." "I''ve sent someone to investigate clearly. There''s no big background for this group of strangers." "They''re just a small family, not even third rate." Cheng Huasheng frowned slightly and said, "can''t you deal with a small family that is not a third rate family?" "You are also a master." "Why can''t you even solve such a small problem? Do you want me to do it?" Obviously, Cheng Huasheng''s voice was filled with impatience, Cheng Bo said quickly. "Master, don''t be angry." "I can''t solve it without an apprentice." "But I found that there was a very beautiful woman in this group." "This woman is not only beautiful, but also in great shape!" "Even the top stars can''t match!" Cheng Huasheng''s eyes changed as soon as he heard that there was a beauty. There was a burning light in his eyes. Excited! Excited! As soon as he changed his high posture, he immediately asked Cheng Bo. "Are you sure she''s really pretty?" Chapter 884 "You know, master, I have a very high vision." "Master, don''t worry. This beautiful woman is definitely better than the little star you played some time ago." "This beautiful woman is natural and has not undergone any manual plastic surgery." "Especially that figure. Oh, apprentice, I''m drooling when I think of it now!" "What are you waiting for? Come on, take me to have a look!" When the car is in gear, the accelerator is pressed. With the roar of the sports car engine, the sports car immediately sped away! The bread fleet behind, keep up immediately. A large group of people drove to the Hilton Hotel. Soon, the cars stopped at the back door of the hotel. There was a young man dressed as a hotel attendant who had been waiting for a long time. The waiter peeped into the car. Found Cheng Bo sitting in the sports car, immediately trot past. He knocked on the window with a smile. "Boss! You can count it. At this time, all the people upstairs have fallen asleep. " "I''ve got all my keys ready. I''ll take you into their room in a minute!" Cheng Bo is about to speak, Cheng Huasheng suddenly asked: "how does this woman look, beautiful?" The waiter didn''t notice Cheng Huasheng at first. When Cheng Huasheng took off his sunglasses, the waiter was shocked. He saluted Cheng Huasheng respectfully. "Master, why are you here?" Cheng Huasheng gave a cold smile: "in the words of your Third Elder martial brother, you are used to home cooking. Now you want to change your appetite and eat game." "Master, you are right to come this time." "That woman is very handsome!" "To have appearance, to have figure, to have figure." "When I walk, I swing left and right, which makes my apprentice itch." After getting the affirmation of two disciples in a row, Cheng Huasheng pushed the door and got off without saying a word. "Let''s go! Lead the way Seeing Cheng Huasheng enter through the back door of the hotel. Cheng Bo, who followed behind, flashed a sinister light in his eyes. In fact, before he came here, Cheng Bo had carried out an investigation on the people like Li Hang. However, he did not tell Cheng Huasheng the result of his investigation. Now the people they are dealing with are from ningzhou forbidden area. This forbidden area in ningzhou is not very famous in the capital. Not many people know. However, Cheng Bo has always been more cautious. After many investigations, he learned that song yuan, the first master of the Song family, died in Jiangzhou. It was Li Hang who did it. Li Hang not only killed Song Yuan, but also killed the legitimate sons of the Song family in Jiangzhou! From then on, the Song family gradually declined. Now, this family has long been annexed by other big families. Although Song Yuan''s strength is not strong, he can make a family like this. It shows that the forbidden area in ningzhou is more or less powerful. So for the sake of safety, Cheng Bo called his master. This is double insurance for Chengbo! Compared with Xu MuQing, she is young. Cheng Bo still likes Liu Yufen, who is old but has a good taste. This woman is a household name in Tianmen. Cheng Bo likes to ride those familiar faces under himself. This will give him a very strong sense of satisfaction! Besides, a little old woman knows what a man wants. Men need only one look. Women of this age will take the initiative to bend down and pucker up their buttocks. Hey, hey, hey. As soon as he thought of this, Cheng Bo couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his dry lips. He can''t wait! Chapter 885 Led by hotel attendants, Cheng Huasheng took two elevators to the 17th floor. That is the floor where Xu MuQing''s family live. "Ding!" At this time, the elevator door opened. The elevator stopped on the 14th floor. Cheng Bo looks outside the elevator and finds that there is no one outside. He frowns slightly. "Ding!" At the same time, the elevator door of Cheng Bo''s men also opened. They also stopped on the 14th floor. "What''s the matter? Why can''t the elevator door be closed? " Cheng Huasheng is a little impatient. He is very anxious now. He was anxious to see the beautiful woman whom both apprentices praised very much. "Master, the elevator may be broken." "It''s only three floors anyway. Let''s take the stairs." If it is normal, as Cheng Huasheng''s identity, of course, it is impossible to take the stairs. But now the anxiety in my heart urges Cheng Huasheng to see the beauty quickly. He''s already itching! So, they immediately out of the elevator, along the side of the safety channel into the stairs. "Bata." "Bata." "Bata." A group of people''s shoes were trampling on the stairs, making a reverberating sound. It''s already midnight. Even in the city of lights, the surrounding environment has been relatively quiet. In the whole corridor, their footsteps were heard. Walking, the front of the hotel attendant, suddenly stopped! Cheng Huasheng and Cheng Bo look up at the same time and find a person sitting at the stairway on the 16th floor. He didn''t know where he had brought a small stool and just sat there alone. The white moonlight came down from the side window and fell on him. Also reflects his handsome face. "It''s you!" At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Cheng Bo immediately called out. He never thought that Li Hang would sit here alone. Moreover, from his present posture, we can see that he should have calculated that they would come from the beginning. Cheng Bo said to Cheng Huasheng: "master, this boy is a little evil." "Before that, you kuohai just knew how to do it." "But when he came, he didn''t know what he said to you kuohai." "With so much effort, you kuohai suddenly became a different person." "And this guy is very good at martial arts. I''m not his opponent." When Cheng Bo was talking, he specially showed Cheng Huasheng his hand that had been cast. "Hum!" Cheng Huasheng gave a cold smile. "I think you have the best aptitude among so many apprentices." "Unfortunately, you are not the most diligent." "I''ve been around for so long that I haven''t learned the essence at all." "It''s no wonder they''re defeated by such inferior goods." As he spoke, Cheng Huasheng shook his hand gently. Cheng Bo and others behind him spread out quickly. Cheng Huasheng stepped on the stairs and looked up at Li Hang. "Boy, I never kill nobody." "Now give your name." From the beginning, Li Hang kept his head slightly down, as if in meditation. He didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear Cheng Huasheng''s presumptuous and arrogant voice at all. After waiting for a moment, Cheng Huasheng was angry to see that Li Hang still didn''t respond. "The hairy boy from a small place has poor strength and dares to play tricks here." "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Chapter 886 As he spoke, Cheng Hua started to play, and he waved his right hand to Li Hang. "Viper''s paw!" Suddenly, Cheng Huasheng''s whoosh echoed in the whole corridor. This move is Cheng Huasheng''s unique skill of becoming famous. So far, anyone who has won this move has never been able to stand up again. Two days ago, Cheng Huasheng defeated an underground champion from Thailand with this move. And now, he will use this move to deal with this unknown young man easily. Cheng Huasheng is a big move because he is impatient. He can''t wait to go up to the 17th floor to kiss the soft mouth of the beauty and embrace her soft body! "Go to hell!" "Bang!" Let''s hear it again! Suddenly, Cheng Huasheng was just like a bullet. In the eyes of the public into a shadow. Suddenly flew back! "Bang!" A whole wall collapsed in an instant. Cheng Huasheng fell into a hole in the wall. All of a sudden, it was covered with broken bricks and stones. At this time, Li Hang raised his head slowly. He looked at the people in his eyes and faintly spat out two words: "noisy." Li Hang moved. He stood up slowly from the stool and walked down to Cheng Bo and others step by step. Cheng Bo is flustered. He never thought about it. This boy from the countryside will be defeated by him! Impossible? It''s like a dream. "Shua!" Suddenly, Cheng Huasheng stands up from the broken wall. Anger. Hatred. Cheng Huasheng stares at Li Hang with strong hatred. At the same time, a very strong momentum burst out from Cheng Huasheng. "Ah!" "Boy, I want to die!" Cheng Huasheng let out a roar. However, his voice, just a short time ago, stopped abruptly. Because Li Hang disappeared in front of the public. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang suddenly appears in front of Cheng Huasheng. He rolled a cold wind that made people feel chilly! At this moment, Li Hang''s hand has grasped Cheng Huasheng''s throat. This makes Cheng Huasheng unable to make any sound. At this time, Cheng Huasheng is like a weak person. He kept beating Li Hang''s arm and chest. But he was like a drowning man. No matter how hard you struggle, you just can''t get rid of it. Li Hang seems to have an iron body. He is hard and strong, invincible! Li Hang lifted Cheng Huasheng''s whole body high off the ground. Li Hang said in a cold voice, "at this point in time, I''m still shouting. Is there any public morality?" "If you don''t sleep, others will." "Don''t you know that when a person''s sleep quality is not enough, his temper will be particularly grumpy?" "People who don''t sleep at night come here to do things." "What do you think I should do with you?" While speaking, Li Hang has already pinched Cheng Huasheng''s throat and made Cheng Huasheng look like a doll, and the whole person has pointed out the outside of the windowsill. At this time, Cheng Huasheng''s feet have been suspended. Now he''s more than a dozen stories above the ground. Cheng Huasheng kept struggling. His struggle in the side of the people look, is so weak. Is this still the four masters of Jiaolong in their eyes? Is this Cheng Huasheng, who is usually arrogant and arrogant? You know, he is a great master! Chapter 887 On weekdays, even in the face of hundreds of people''s attacks, he can talk and laugh, easy to deal with. But why in front of Li Hang, he rotted like a piece of thin excrement!? At this moment, Cheng Huasheng''s eyes have revealed the look of begging for mercy. In a trembling voice, he said to Li Hang, "let me go, let me go." Li Hang was about to speak when Cheng Bo, who was hiding in the crowd, suddenly said something. "Li Hang, you son of a bitch from out of town!" "Do you know who you are hitting now?" "He is my master. He is one of the four masters of Jiaolong society!" "If you dare to kill my master, will Jiaolong let you go?" "At that time, Jiaolong will certainly cut you and your family to pieces!" "We will play your wife and your mother-in-law to death in front of you!" "Well, that''s right." Li Hang nodded slightly. Then, he pulled Cheng Huasheng, who had his pupils protruding and looked frightened, out of the window. It was thrown into the crowd. "It''s immoral to throw objects at high altitude." "At the same time, it will also affect other people''s hotel business." "But what you said just now is right." "You Jiaolong will have a large number of people. Even if you die of one of the four masters, there will be another three." "If this person comes in groups and harasses us every day, then we won''t have to live our lives." With the help of his apprentice, Cheng Huasheng, who had already stood up, soon changed into an extremely sinister expression! Li Hang, who wanted to beg for mercy just now, suddenly pulled out two daggers from his back. These two daggers, under the illumination of overhead light, will even put a green edge! Obviously, these two daggers should be poisoned! Cheng Huasheng stares at Li Hang with eyes like a poisonous snake. He grits his teeth. "Son of a bitch! I was careless just now. " "Now, I''ll let you taste my real power!" As he spoke, Cheng Huasheng rushed to Li Hang faster than before. Two daggers, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, bite Li Hang''s body. "Bang!" But just as before, Cheng Huasheng and Li Hang had a short distance to go. Suddenly, he kicked Cheng Huasheng''s chest heavily. "Ah For a moment, Cheng Huasheng''s four ribs on his chest were directly broken by Li Hang! "Poof!" Blood spatter! Cheng Huasheng flies backwards into the crowd of Cheng Bo and others! At this time, Li Hang stepped down the stairs step by step. As he walked, he said it in a flat, non emotional voice. "To avoid you people disturbing me day by day." "Then just wipe you out of the capital." Speaking, Li Hang is like a fierce tiger coming down from the mountain! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a while. The whole corridor screamed incessantly! Along with the scream, there was the sound of broken bones. Cheng Bo brought people, almost in the shortest time, were interrupted by Li Hang! Li Hang''s hands and feet are almost smashed by anyone! There is no room for recovery! Even if we ask the God of medicine to operate on them, we can only ensure that they can stand and walk, sit and eat with their hands. It''s impossible to harm people again! However, there is only one God of medicine in this world! Li hang himself! Chapter 888 When the scream in the passageway gradually weakened, Yang Shanqi took people up the stairs on the 14th floor. Yang Shanqi said to Li Hangli. "Big brother! The people over there have solved the problem. According to what you said, break hands and feet. Put it all in the garbage truck. " Li Hang nodded slightly. Light ground said: "this batch of rubbish also handled together." "Yes Watching Li Hang turn and go upstairs. Curled up in the corner, Cheng Bo stares at Li Hang with a venomous look. His voice came out of his teeth, gnashing his teeth! "If you dare to touch the people of Jiaolong society, you will die. Our president will not let you go!" "Then you and your woman..." Before Cheng Bo finished, Li Hang suddenly took out a melon seed from his pocket and flicked it gently. "Whoosh!" "Eh!" That melon seed is just like a bullet, it goes straight into Cheng Bo''s throat and comes out from the back of his head! Cheng Huasheng, who is dying on the ground, sees Li Hang using this move and his pupils dilate instantly! The eyeballs almost pop out of their sockets. Panic! After a strong fear is a relief. He finally understood why Li Hang was so powerful! If you don''t say anything else, Li HANGGANG''s skill is definitely not something Cheng Huasheng can provoke! Regret! Resentment! Cheng Huasheng regretted that he had listened to his apprentice''s instigation and came here to seek death! He resented that he had no eyes! I didn''t see Li Hang''s real strength! In the eyes of outsiders, Li HANGGANG just made this kind of small skill called the magic power of the finger. Generally, people with strong practical ability can hit a marble into the wall after seven or eight years of practice. But you can kill people with melon seeds. That''s no longer an ordinary magic power! That''s, that''s "Eh!" Cheng Huasheng suddenly had a violent impulse in his chest. He was hit twice by Li Hang just now, but he didn''t go back to the future at the beginning. And now he was extremely frightened to find that all his veins were broken! Li Hang''s strength in his body broke out at this time! Cheng Huasheng held out his hand tremblingly. He wanted to kneel and kowtow. But he couldn''t move. He wanted to beg for mercy. But he couldn''t speak. He, the raised hand finally fell down! Before he died, one of Yang Shanqi''s team members said in a voice full of disdain. "I thought people in Beijing should have a little brain, but I didn''t expect that they were all so stupid." "When will those who dare to fight against big brother come to a good end?" "Great master? Hum "Even if the king comes, he will die!" Cheng Huasheng''s eyes glared. Dizzy! Li Hang is wearing a cat. Furtive. Quietly push the door open. As soon as the door was opened, a gust of wind came. I thought Xu MuQing was still curling up like a kitten. But what he didn''t expect was that Xu MuQing had woken up. She was wearing a thin gown. Standing quietly by the window. The white moon was shining on her. She was dyed white. The cool wind at night. Blowing the curtain, but also floating her long hair. Xu MuQing''s back to Li Hang, slender figure in the moonlight, enchanting and graceful. Those two straight white tender long legs are even more in the shaking gauze skirt. It''s invisible. Li Hang coughed twice, then went to Xu MuQing. His hands passed through Xu MuQing''s slender waist and held her soft body in his arms. "When did you wake up?" he asked in a low voice "Can''t you sleep?" Chapter 889 Xu Mu Qing slightly side head, looking at Li Hang that firm and resolute face. She did not ask where Li HANGGANG had just gone. No matter when and where Xu muhang protects himself, he knows what he does. Just like Li Hang did when they were two children. However, Xu MuQing knows very little about Li hang all the time. Her understanding of Li Hang has always been based on the impression of that homeless little boy. Until today, I saw Li Hang''s past photos in the Cape restaurant. In fact, Xu still blames himself until now. Because she has already met Li Hang''s parents. But he didn''t respond. After all, when I think about it carefully, Li Hang and his father are somewhat similar. If she had paid a little attention herself, she would not have passed them so easily. At the same time, Xu MuQing also felt that she spent too much time on her work. Seldom take the initiative to pay attention to Li Hang. She seems to have been used to Li Hang''s care for herself. But I have never taken the initiative to explore Li Hang''s past. In the picture on the wall today, Li Hang''s brother appears. But she never heard Li Hang mention it. Moreover, careful Xu MuQing found that when Li Hang saw his brother''s photo. There was a complicated look in his eyes. One of them is the sadness that makes Xu MuQing feel faint pain in her heart until now. She has never seen this look in Li Hang''s eyes. She knew that Li Hang had something in mind, but as Li Hang''s wife, she did not fulfill her due responsibility. This burst of self blame let Xu MuQing wake up in her sleep. When she woke up and found that Li Hang was not there, she knew that Li Hang must have gone to deal with the enemy again. Li Hang always takes care of her and her family in this way. Looking back at Xu MuQing himself. She doesn''t think she''s doing enough! Not enough! At this time, Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "I think I''m so bad." Li Hang''s eyebrows stirred slightly. He held Xu MuQing tightly. "Why do you say that?" Xu MuQing told Li Hang what she thought. She blamed herself for not fulfilling her wife''s obligations and spent most of her time at work. Li Hang laughed. He held Xu MuQing''s soft body tightly in his arms. He kisses Xu MuQing with his thick mouth, like the curved ears of the moon. "Fool, you''ve done a good job now!" "The reason why I don''t say it is because there are some things I don''t even know." "When it''s clear, I''ll tell you for sure." Xu MuQing turned around and nestled her body tightly in Li Hang''s arms. "Husband, when are you going to go home?" Xu MuQing pursed her two sexy red lips and whispered. "My ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law." Li Hang smiles. "Don''t worry." "The situation in my family is more complicated than you think." "When I get some things clear, I''ll take you to see your parents." While speaking, Li Hang put a finger on Xu MuQing''s delicate nose. "Besides, your daughter-in-law is not ugly at all." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing and said, "right! Since you can''t sleep, why don''t we two... " "Ah, I''m going to sleep!" "There''s a lot to do tomorrow." Xu MuQing is like a frightened rabbit. He quickly escaped from Li Hang''s arms and then went directly into the bed. Li Hang blinked. I laughed. Chapter 890 In fact, he wants to say that if they can''t sleep, they can go out to relax and have supper. Looking at Xu MuQing''s attitude, he must have made Li Hang wrong. Hiding in the quilt, Xu MuQing hears Li Hang''s bad laughter. I can''t help but poke out my lovely little head and ask Li Hang. "What are you laughing at?" "Nothing. You little rabbit, if you don''t sleep any more, I''ll eat you up. " "I hate it! You''re already full. " Let''s finish this sentence. Xu MuQing realized that she was wrong again. She crimson face in the quilt, and soon Li Hang''s strong and warm body had leaned over. After a while, Xu MuQing fell asleep. In the dark. Holding Xu MuQing''s soft and delicate body, Li Hang''s eyes twinkled slightly. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Jiaolong Club headquarters, crystal entertainment city. "Bang!" A hand with a white jade finger is heavily patted on the mahogany desk. "What did you say?" "Repeat what you just said!" He batian, the president of Jiaolong society, tore off his clothes. Spitting all over my mouth. His eyes were penetrating, as if to eat people''s eyes. "President, what I said is true. The heart of black rose private club has been carried away!" "Still occupied by a bunch of bastards who don''t know where they came from!" He batian threw his men out. "Asshole!" "I''ve been the chairman of Jiaolong Association for more than 20 years, and I''ve never met such a disgraceful thing before!" "Jiaolong gang will take over the unknown territory "If this word spreads, where do you put my face?" While speaking, he batian roared at a man in black standing beside him. "What are you doing here? Hurry up and call Cheng Huasheng and the other three experts to me! " "Let them attack at the same time, not only to take back the black rose for me, but also the heads of those bastards!" The man in black turned immediately. And when he came to the door, suddenly a little brother rushed in in in a hurry, full of panic. "President, President, no good!" "President, outside, outside..." "Pa!" He batian slapped me hard! Suddenly, five little brother''s blood fingerprints appeared on his face. "On weekdays, I don''t listen to what I say to you, do I?" "When you come into my office, you should walk smoothly and talk in a low voice." "What are you like now?" My younger brother covered his swollen face. He swallowed all his spittle and said in a small voice. "President, there''s a truck outside. Everyone on the truck is wearing longevity, longevity... " I dare not say any more. I just shut my mouth. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at he batian. He batian kicked his younger brother aside and said angrily. "Useless waste! Not even a word is complete! " With that, he batian immediately took people to walk to the gate of the entertainment city with his head high. As the little brother said just now, there is a big truck at the gate of the entertainment city. And when he batian and his younger brothers went to the back of the truck and looked into the car. He batian''s pupil enlarges instantly! Chapter 891 He couldn''t believe what he saw! He even rubbed his eyes. But no matter how he rubbed it. The scene inside the truck has not changed at all! Dozens of people were lying in the back of the truck. All in the shroud! These people are just like rubbish, and they''re left in it. Most people are still awake, but their bodies are twisted. One by one, there were extremely uncomfortable cries in their mouths! "What''s the matter? What the hell is going on? " Several of these younger brothers are familiar with each other. He batian has seen them before. Especially when he saw Cheng Bo curled up in the corner like a ball, he was even more surprised and yelled. Because he found out that Cheng Bo was dead. Someone pasted a piece of paper on Cheng Bo''s forehead. There are four big characters on this piece of paper, ningzhou specialty! Ningzhou? Where is that? He batian had never even heard of such a territory as ningzhou. He batian was furious at the sudden scene. He kicked a little brother next to him! Let out a loud roar: "what the hell are you doing?"!? Get all the people out of there. " When the younger brothers gradually carry out the people inside, he batian sees a man! A man he never thought would appear in it! Cheng Huasheng! Jiaolong will be one of the four experts! And at this moment, he''s just like garbage in the corner. When people carried Cheng Huasheng out of the car. Cheng Huasheng tells he batian in a trembling voice. "President, president." "It can''t be done like this, it can''t be done like this!" Cheng Huasheng has been abandoned. All over his body, except his mouth can move, the rest of his body is as soft as mud. He batian asked Cheng Huasheng, "who did it and who did it?" "Did the black dragon do it to you himself?" The black dragon Gang is the enemy of Jiaolong society. He batian is the only one who can think of now. But in Cheng Huasheng''s trembling voice, he batian never heard of his name! "It''s Li Hang, Li Hang from ningzhou!" "President, we must avenge our brothers!" Finish saying, the body suddenly shivers, then eyelid a turn, fainted in the past! He batian roared. "What''s that little place in ningzhou?" "Who is that Li Hang?" A little brother nearby told he batian: "president, it seems that the people who robbed the black rose club also came from ningzhou." "Listen to them, it seems to be called ningzhou forbidden area." Ningzhou forbidden area? He batian is now angry and laughing: "what kind of forbidden area?" "A beggar''s nest, whose name is heard for the first time, dares to run to the capital to be wild!" "It must be something made by those bastards of the black dragon gang." "They dare not touch me! That''s the trick! " "Inform everyone immediately, assemble to black rose private club for me, today I will kill the chicken and respect the monkey!" "I want the black dragon Gang to know." "Jiaolong will not only be no less powerful than them." "He batian himself is stronger and more ruthless than black dragon!" A large number of gangsters are gathering. A large group of people flocked to the black rose private club! Chapter 892 At the same time, in a beautiful place on the outskirts of the capital. Lu Anlan is in a wheelchair, pushed by Li Jin to the yard. They planted many beautiful flowers in the yard. Beside the lush vegetation, from time to time there will be cheerful birds, fluttering their wings to fly past. It''s a resort and a good place to cultivate your body and mind. Lu Anlan has been in this place almost all the time in the past ten years. It''s like another home for her. Every once in a while, Li Jin would come here to meet her. Lu Anlan''s health has not been much better. Just on and off the level of health. In the past, Li Jin spent a lot of thoughts and energy on Lu Anlan. When Li Jin brought Lu Anlan back from ningzhou. According to the old Chinese medicine doctor who invited her, Lu Anlan''s body may not support for more than a few years. However, Li Jin just spent all kinds of thoughts to adjust Lu Anlan''s body to the relatively stable state. This is a miracle in medicine. What can keep Lu Anlan in this state is that Li Jin has closed the door of the whole family in recent years. Let everyone in the family be careful. Never take the initiative to pick things up. Even if the family suffered some grievances. Li Jin also made them persevere. In this peaceful environment, Lu Anlan''s body has been effectively treated. And now, their children are back. As long as Li Hang is here. Li Jin believes that he must have a way to completely cure Lu Anlan. However, Li Jin is not in a hurry now. Even the entire southern part of the capital has now begun to become turbulent. Li Jin is still with a very peaceful state of mind, calm tone to his wife, about some simple and interesting little things. At this time, the housekeeper Li Lin came in from the outside in a hurry. He first saluted Lu Anlan. Then he went to Li Jin and whispered in his ear. "Master, young master seems to have made a big deal of things." "Now the whole Jiaolong society is gathering." Hearing this, Li Jin couldn''t help stirring up his eyebrows. He didn''t cover his voice very deliberately. On the contrary, he pointed out this matter directly in front of Lu Anlan. He also wants to let Lu Anlan know that their son has arrived in the capital and started to implement his plan! Compared with Li Lin''s nervousness, Li Jin is still an old God. "This dragon meeting is just a small shrimp and fish in a pond. How big can they get?" On weekdays, Li Lin and Li Jin talk about things in places that Lu Anlan can''t see. This is the first time they have discussed things in front of Lu Anlan. But Li Jin has no taboo, Li Lin also directly said. "Master, the Jiaolong association has assembled more than 300 people this time." "Among the more than 300 people, there are at least dozens of strong hitters." "Among them, the three masters of Jiaolong club have gathered." "I''m afraid they''ll take a loss, young master!" "Do you want any action on our side?" Li Jin: "he batian, President of Jiaolong Association, is just a little frog at the bottom of the well." "He thinks he can hold a bamboo pole and poke the sky." "In fact, what he poked was not the sky, but sitting on the well cover to shit and pee people''s buttocks." Li Jin''s simple and vulgar words made Lu Anlan smile in her wheelchair. She couldn''t help but put her hand on Li Jin''s arm and patted it gently. Chapter 893 The relationship between husband and wife has always been very deep, and there is also a deep tacit understanding between them. Often only need a look, a small action, can feel each other''s heart. Li Jin knew that Lu Anlan wanted him to pay attention to his identity. After all, he is now the head of a family. He represents the face of the whole Li family. When you speak, you must pay a little attention to the image. But Li Jin is more free and easy now than before. Since the last trip to ningzhou with Lu Anlan, Li Jin''s character has gradually changed. Now he is more cheerful and lively than before. It can even be said that now he has a little sign of rejuvenation. It''s also younger to do things. Whatever you want. Li Jin gently grasped Lu Anlan''s hand and said with a smile, "wife, you gave birth to your son." "Now you hear what the housekeeper said." "Let''s analyze our son. What is the purpose of doing this now?" Although Li Hang was separated from Lu Anlan when he was a child. However, as a biological mother, Lu Anlan has some understanding of her son''s character. No matter how a person grows up, his nature will not change much. Lu Anlan has always lived in seclusion in this place. After a long time, it will be boring. And now Li Jin''s question also made her heart without any fluctuation, which produced a little ripple. Lu Anlan thought and said. "When the child was young, he once ate melon seeds and poured them on the table." "Then peel off all the melon seed shells and put the melon seed kernels in one bowl." "After all the melon seed shells were peeled, he poured all the melon seeds in the bowl into his mouth." "Eat clean at one go." Lu Anlan''s voice is very gentle and light. "I remember another time, Xiao Mu and Xiao hang went to the river to catch fish." "Xiao Mu''s hands are very fast. He can catch one at a time." "Xiaohang is too young to catch." "Later, he just took a stick to stir the sand and drove the fish to a corner." "If you lose a fishing net, you''ll catch all the fish." Lu Anlan spoke very quietly, but Li Jin and Li Lin could hear him very clearly. Lu Anlan said: "the capital is a big place, the water is very deep." "The water looks clear on the surface." "But actually the undercurrent is surging at the bottom and the sediment is mixed up." "Xiaohang has just returned to the capital and does not understand the distribution of forces." "That''s why he chose a Jiaolong club that was not superior to the others." "I want to stir the water that looks very clear through the Dragon meeting." Most of the children''s intelligence quotient follows their mother''s. Li Hang can have the present achievement, largely because Lu Anlan is a talented and intelligent woman with outstanding ability. When she was young, Lu Anlan was also a talented girl at school. At this point, Lu Anlan looks up at Li Jin. She asked in a low voice, "but is Xiaohang really good enough?" "Can he catch the nets he spilled?" "What if there are some loach, crabs and even more fierce mermaids in these fish?" Li Jin patted his wife on the back of his hand. He said with a smile: "don''t worry! All the people who can compete with our son at the end of the day will be counted. " "The capital stage has been set up." "Next, let''s have a good look at the children''s performance." Chapter 894 Qian''s villa, hall. "Dad! Dad! I''ll tell you a piece of good news. He batian has done something to Li Hang! " Qian Shaofeng walked in from the door with a happy face. Qian Fugang was sitting on the soft sofa with his legs up. As he smoked his cigar leisurely, he asked his servants to massage him. Qian Shaofeng excitedly walked up to Qian Fugang and said to him. "Dad, he batian called everyone in Jiaolong club!" "Now they have surrounded the black rose private club." Hearing this, Qian Fugang asked: "how can I get to the black rose private club?" "Shouldn''t it be Cape restaurant?" Qian Shaofeng patted his brain: "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you." "Last night, in the dark, the stranger named Li Hang, with a group of his own people, secretly occupied the private club of black rose." "I heard that the guards in the black rose were all broken by him and thrown out like garbage." "He batian was furious because of this incident, shouting that he wanted to chop up all the foreigners and feed them to the fish!" On hearing this, Qian Fugang gave a "miso" and stood up from the sofa. Shaolafeng walked out of the villa without saying anything. "Dad, where are you taking me?" "Now all members of the Jiaolong society are gathered together. How can we not join in such a big scene?" "Wait for he batian to take down the black rose again." "Let''s take this opportunity to borrow some people from he batian and rob the Cape restaurant by the way!" Qian Shaofeng''s eyes were shining. He gave Qian Fugang a thumbs up: "Dad, that''s really a good move!" At this moment, the black rose private club has been surrounded by Jiaolong people. In such a tense atmosphere, there is a very strange phenomenon. That is the door of black rose private club, which is open. None of the people from ningzhou forbidden area appeared. The whole black rose private club looks dark, and there is no light in it. It''s empty. It looks like there''s no one. At this time, a black Mercedes Benz car stopped in front of the black rose private club. He batian, wearing a big windbreaker, came down in the eyes of the people. As soon as he batian appeared, hundreds of people around him began to shout in unison. "It''s going to be good!" He batian raised his head slightly and looked at the black rose private club in front of him. He frowned when he found that the door of the club was open and there was no one. Lu Kui, the second leader, trotted over at this time. He stood respectfully beside he batian. "President, why are you here?" "You don''t need to do such a small thing. I''ll take my brothers in right away." "Pa!" He batian slapped Lu Kui in the face. The flesh on he batian''s face has gathered a very ferocious face. "Waste!" "If you can do something, do you still need Laozi?" "Black rose is the best club of Jiaolong club. It was thrown out of your hand!" "You have a face to stand here!" The big bully waved his hand to He Zhong and apologized. "Brothers, come with me and follow me in!" Chapter 895 Lu Kui rushed into the black rose private club with a group of his subordinates. But, I don''t know why, after a large number of people rushed in, there was no sound soon. It felt like the building in front of us was a huge head. The door in front of the crowd is the mouth of the head. Lu Kui and his younger brothers disappeared in an instant after they rushed in. It''s like being eaten dry and wiped clean, and there are no bones left. They disappeared too strangely. Even the voice didn''t come out! Now it''s broad daylight. The younger brothers of jiaolonghui, who are watching nearby, feel cool on their backs! Not only them, but also he batian''s face was full of surprise. He watched Lu Kui go in with a large group of people. But after going in, the dark building engulfed them all at once. In the blink of an eye, people disappeared. Where did they all go? He batian immediately yelled to the people nearby: "bring me another group of people in, quick!" As a result, another leader of the Jiaolong club, with a group of men waving steel sticks, rushed into the black rose private club. Something even more chilling happened. After dozens of people entered, there was no sound. The scene, which was originally noisy and chaotic, cooled down instantly. The gangsters, who were still aggressive, could not help but shrink their necks. This black rose private club is becoming more and more strange in their eyes! "What''s the matter?" "What about people? Where are you going to die? " "Why do so many people go in without a voice?" "What are you doing in a daze? Come on! Go in If it''s normal, he batian''s order, these hooligans under his hand will rush in one by one. But now, such strange things have happened one after another. No one dares to make fun of his own life. Black Rose private club was originally their territory. They were all very familiar with this place. But at this moment, everyone will have a strange feeling when they look at the building in front of them. The door is always open. The dark environment inside the gate. More and more like an open mouth! "Hum!" "Make a mystery!" "Play the devil!" At this time, there was a middle-aged man in a long shirt, with his hands on his back, swaggering over. His name is Lin Weizhen. He is one of the four masters of Jiaolong club. Four masters of Jiaolong club. Not ranked in strength. The four of them are shoulder to shoulder in a way. Because of this, the relationship between these four people in private is not very good, and no one can see who. After all, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. People who practice martial arts must want to decide between each other. However, in order to stabilize the morale of the army and prevent internal chaos, Jiaolong specially asked four people to sign a contract and would never use any means to compete. In this way, the status of the four of them is relatively stable. At the same time, it can also become the four benchmark of all the hooligans of Jiaolong club. Lin Wei Zhen practiced eight trigrams. What he is wearing now looks like Huang Feihong in the movie. Calm down. Take your time. He stood in front of he batian with two or eight steps. "President, Li Hang, who abolished Cheng Huasheng, is in it." Chapter 896 "This guy''s strength should be a great master, and he may even have reached the peak of a great master." "So, the little fish and shrimps you sent in will be easily killed by him." Lin Weizhen is full of confidence. In his face, full of a calm smile. He slowly raised his head. A gust of wind blew by. While blowing the tip of his hair, he slowly stirred the corner of his long shirt. At this time, Wei Dantian only used Zhenli. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like someone was talking with a big horn. He could hear it clearly in all directions. "Li Hang, listen to me. I''m Lin Weizhen." "Don''t think that if you kill Cheng Huasheng, you''ll be so arrogant!" "The capital is not a small place like ningzhou. If you know your face now, come out of it obediently!" "I can also ask the president for a favor for you." At the same time, Lin Weizhen looks at he batian. "We are always magnanimous." "He is magnanimous, although you collided with him before, if you kneel down sincerely and admit your mistake." "The president will spare your life!" "I''m helping you. You should be grateful!" "Now get out of there, or else, hum!" "I think you should know what will happen to you!" Everyone can hear what Lin Weizhen said. However, the people in the building did not respond. Normally, the bustling private club of black rose is like a ghost town now. It''s quiet and frightening. Lin Wei was shocked. "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Weizhen suddenly stepped forward. He turned into a strong wind and rushed in directly from the gate of black rose private club. "Whoosh!" Lin Weizhen''s speed is very fast, fast people feel dizzying. In the blink of an eye, he was already in the dark. Then, in the dark came a cry from Lin Weizhen. "Ignorant, come out and die quickly!" "Look at me Lin Weizhen''s cry is enlightening! But there''s still no sound inside, and what''s more strange is that. Since Lin Weizhen''s last sentence, he has no voice, just like those who went in before. The whole black rose private club. It''s quiet again. It''s so quiet that people standing outside feel cool on their backs! Seems to be able to hear the sound of their own heartbeat. "Dong." "Dong." "Dong." He batian has been the president of Jiaolong Association for more than 20 years. He thinks he has seen all kinds of ups and downs. But in front of this picture, let him feel very strange! If the ordinary hooligans rush in and can''t make a sound, that''s all. But the one who just went in was one of the four experts! On weekdays, even if he faces the attack of hundreds of people alone, he can deal with it calmly and easily. However, like ordinary people, he let out a little fart, and then there was no sound. "Damn it! I don''t care! " "Everybody give it to me!" He batian let out a roar. He asked the other two masters of Jiaolong club to take dozens of brothers and kill them from the front door. There are two great masters. The voices of those little brothers were also very loud. I''m proud. Evil spirits and evil spirits. But! But! They are the same as before. It''s just a little bit of Kung Fu. It''s silent again! Chapter 897 "What''s the matter?" "What''s going on?" He batian was furious outside the door, but he didn''t dare to go in. This black rose private club is clearly his territory, but at this moment, he did not dare to walk in! The open door of a private club. It''s really like a big mouth, which can swallow all the people who rush in! What''s more, the three masters of Jiaolong club all went in, and they didn''t give up any spray! What are the people hiding in this house? Or a monster? When the hooligans, big and small, of the black dragon club, were so scared by the building in front of them that they couldn''t walk any more. There is a delivery boy, riding a battery car suddenly driving over. Under the gaze of the crowd, he parked the battery car at the door of the building. Then, with a takeout, he walked in quickly. As the light was not on in the hall, the delivery boy hesitated a little. He stood at the door and called. "Who ordered the takeout?" "Me, mine." At this time, a man''s voice came from the darkness. This man''s voice sounds silly. "Oh! I''ve been playing with things here in the early morning, and I''m starving. " At this time, I saw Xu Haoran come out of the darkness with a smile. He took the delivery from the delivery boy. Waiting for the takeout boy to leave on his battery car, Xu Haoran just leaned on the side of the door. While eating noodles, he batian smiles at him. "Brothers, who hasn''t had breakfast?" "I suggest you order noodles from Cape restaurant." "This noodle is not only strong, but also delicious. It''s full and full." While talking, Xu Haoran took chopsticks and ate noodles "Chi Liu, Chi Liu". He batian''s fist has been clenched! He was trembling with anger. What a shame! What a shame! He batian let out a roar, with the rest of the hooligans, immediately toward the door of Xu Haoran rushed up. "Lying rough!" "I haven''t finished my noodles yet. You''re going to start now!" With that, Xu Haoran turned and ran with the bowl. "Brothers, give me up!" "If anyone catches this son, I will reward him with a million!" There must be brave men under heavy reward! Which of these hooligans is not for money? As soon as they heard the reward of a million dollars, they immediately put on full steam and rushed into the darkness one by one! At this time, he batian was standing at the door. He did not dare to go in. Because, rush in so many younger brothers, unexpectedly once again disappear without a trace. Silent! Standing outside the door just now, I already felt the gloom and terror of the building. At this time, he batian was standing at the gate. Xu Haoran was eating noodles here just now. However, in the blink of an eye, Xu Haoran disappeared. With Xu Haoran rushed in these little brothers are also missing. When he batian looked back, he found that there was no one behind him. It''s gone. It''s all gone! The president of Tangtang Jiaolong Association suddenly turned into a bare commander! "Goo!" He batian is afraid. After decades of mixing in the capital, he even retreated at this time! His steps had retreated. As he retreated, his eyes were still staring straight in front of him. As if afraid of the dark will really save one or two faces ferocious. Open your mouth and you''ll be able to crush him! As he retreated, he batian''s back suddenly hit something. Chapter 898 It was like hitting a wall. He batian suddenly turned around, and he found a man standing behind him. He is tall. He has a handsome face. Fortitude! "You, who are you?" The president of Tangtang Jiaolong Association, even began to tremble! "I''m the Li hang you''ve been clamoring for just now." On hearing this, he batian jumped up and pointed to Li Hang. "You are Li Hang!" "You bastard..." Before he batian finished, Li Hang''s hand suddenly came out. "Ah Accompanied by a crisp sound of bone fracture. He batian points to Li Hang''s finger. It''s broken. "Ah! Ah! " This is the president of Jiaolong society. The boss of hundreds of people. Just cover your fingers in the street. Let out one scream after another. "How dare you touch me "I''m he batian. I''m the president of Jiaolong society!" "You''re dead!" "I said, elder brother, where is the Dragon Club behind you?" "It''s almost the same to call you loach now." At this time, I saw Xu Haoran standing at the door again. While eating noodles with chopsticks, he made a "Yiliu, Yiliu" sound. He said with his mouth. "You loach will, up and down hundreds of people, all lying inside." "The three masters have been abandoned by my brother-in-law." "You''re no longer a gang, are you?" "You brought so many people here early in the morning, there should be not many people guarding your own territory." At this point, Xu Haoran''s face appeared a cheap smile. "Well, the people you usually offend." "By this time, they must have come to work." Xu Haoran said this. He batian suddenly jumped up as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Inside his pupil is revealed the color of extremely intense fear! In the southern part of Beijing, in addition to tiger and leopard riding, the biggest enemy of Jiaolong society is the black dragon Gang! If you let the people of the black dragon Gang know that the dragon will come out of nowhere, then He batian hasn''t thought about going down yet. The cell phone in his pocket rang. He batian shakes out his mobile phone. Just listen to the other end of the phone came a man''s shrill cry. "President! president! No, no! " "Black dragon''s men, black tiger!" "With dozens of people, we have too few people to guard!" "Come back quickly!" He batian fell to the ground with a plop. Tell him the pain caused by the collision of hard concrete ground. It''s not a dream! He batian''s hands are shaking and his feet are shaking. All the joints up and down the body are shaking! It''s over! It''s all over! At this time, a big truck suddenly came. From the car down a dozen young and strong helpers. They seem to have just been hired from the construction site. Some of them are covered with mud and water. Without saying a word, they went directly into the house, and then from the darkness, they carried out a group of black dragon club gangsters who had been interrupted, like soft meat. They were thrown randomly on top of the truck. It''s like a garbage bag pulled out of a dustbin in the morning. To them, it''s like a pile of rubbish! At this time, Xu Haoran had finished eating the noodles. He walked over with a smile and squatted beside he batian. "Elder brother, ningzhou is rich in this local specialty." "Now we will send these local products to your house in a moment." "Could you please give me an address?" Chapter 899 He batian stares at Xu Haoran. His chest keeps rolling! Suddenly, he felt a burst of tightness and pain in his chest. And then you just spit out a mouthful of old blood. The eyelid turned and fainted. Xu Haoran shook his head slightly, then clapped his hands and said to the two strong men who were close to him. "Brother two, can you help me throw this garbage up together?" A few minutes later, the whole road in front of rose private club has been cleared. All the vehicles brought by he batian were towed away. When Qian''s father and son arrived by car, the surroundings of black rose private club had become empty. It''s like nothing ever happened. Qian Fugang was sitting in a Mercedes Benz, frowning. "What''s the matter? Isn''t he batian bringing people to work? Why didn''t you see any of them? " Qian Shaofeng poked his head out of the window. He found that several workers were removing the brand of black rose private club. Seeing this, Qian Shaofeng immediately opened the door and walked up quickly. He asked several workers, "what are you doing?" "Who asked you to take down this brand?" "Do you know whose territory this is?" "How dare you do something on the boundary of jiaolonghui?" One of the workers replied, "boss, it''s no longer called black rose. From now on, it''s called baiweiyuan." Qian Shaofeng screwed his brows and went back to the Mercedes Benz. He was about to open his mouth, but Qian Fugang held out his hand and slapped it on the chair. "Asshole!" "I didn''t expect that there was such a mistake at the critical moment!" Seeing Qian Fugang''s angry expression, Qian Shaofeng immediately asked, "Dad, what happened?" Qian Fugang told Qian Shaofeng. "Just now I received a phone call. Someone told me that the Jiaolong meeting was over." "What Qian Shaofeng''s face is unbelievable. "It''s impossible! That''s the Jiaolong meeting! " "They have decades of history in Jincheng, and there are hundreds of people up and down here." "Who is so capable?" "Can you swallow jiaolonghui?" In Qian Fugang''s eyes, the sharp edge flickered. "Who else?" "Looking at the whole southern region, the only people who can kill Jiaolong society in such a short time are the black dragon Gang!" On hearing the three words of the black dragon class, Qian Shaofeng suddenly shivered. "Dad, why did the black dragon gang fight at this time?" "Do you think the black dragon is behind all this?" "Those people from ningzhou, do they have anything to do with black dragon?" Qian Fugang''s face was very serious. Decades of business experience has created his ability to be flexible in the face of crisis. Qian Fugang''s eyes kept flashing. The brain is also in the first time the rapid operation. He thought about it and said. "I don''t think so." "That black dragon is famous for its cruelty and protection." "As long as it''s his people, if they are bullied, he will do it." "If these people are from the Dragon gang in heizhou." "Our father and son would not be so comfortable in the car now." Qian Fugang stares at baiweiyuan, which has been renovated. Spit out a word. "I can only say that these bastards are so lucky!" "If the black dragon had been a little late, they would have been dead!" When he thinks of Li Hang, Qian Shaofeng gnashes his teeth. "It can''t be done like this!" Chapter 900 Qian Fugang gave a cold smile. "The Jiaolong club is gone, but our connections are still there." "I have a lot of ways to deal with them." "At this juncture, we can no longer rely on the power of the underground world." Qian Shaofeng hurriedly gathered around Qian Fugang. Growing up, Qian Shaofeng knew that his father was a very flexible person. No matter what happens, it can be easily resolved. He was always able to come up with one clever plan after another. Will always put those cheap people, play round and round, let them even to death do not know who moved the hand! Qian Shaofeng asked excitedly. "Dad, tell me what you can do." Qian Fugang''s driver drove away. On the way back, Qian Fugang said all his plans. "Since hard knives can''t kill them now, let''s make soft knives!" Qian Shaofeng: "what soft knife?" Qian Fugang glared at Qian Shaofeng angrily: "you! Something happened. Use your brain more. " "How many times have I told you? We are business people "Since we are businessmen, we should deal with our enemies and opponents from the perspective of business." "For our family, the Cape restaurant is just a little cockroach and ant, which can be trampled to death at will." "And this group of strangers seem to be able to fight." "If we can''t make it, we''ll go around the back and cut their way back!" Qian Shaofeng nodded repeatedly. "Dad, you are a veteran." "How can I compare with you?" After a few flatteries, Qian Fugang began to shake his head. He put his head up. There was a confident smile on his face. You''ve got it in your head. Complacent. "Didn''t you just say that these people from other places have transformed the private club of black rose into" baiweiyuan " Qian Shaofeng nodded. "Since they will have to name the catering industry." "Looking at this huge capital, who can do better than us in catering industry?" "It''s OK for them to do something else, but they just want to die, and they want to follow in the catering industry." "From now on, I have hundreds of ways to play them to death." Qian Fugang put his hand on Qian Shaofeng''s shoulder and patted him heavily. "As for you, you will follow me all the time, and have a good observation and study." "Look at your father, how I killed these people!" ¡­¡­ Yuan family mansion. Yuan Duoduo dressed up and came down from upstairs. Since falling in love with Xu Haoran, she has lost more than 20 jin. Although walking, or will shake the whole body fat. But compared with before, at least the face has a little outline. As Xu Haoran said, Yuan Duoduo is also a beauty. Yuan Duoduo had just come down from the upstairs when he was about to leave the living room. Yuan Tianhong coughed from the sofa in the living room. "My dear daughter, where are you going?" "How to go out without saying hello to Dad." Yuan Duoduo spat out his tongue, then trotted to Yuan Tianhong and said with a smile. "Dad, I have a very important appointment today. I won''t come back for lunch." "Don''t worry, you must go home before dark. I''ll go!" Yuan Duoduo turns around and goes out in a hurry. But yuan Tianhong suddenly stopped her. "Wait!" Chapter 901 Yuan Duoduo had a good health. She turned slowly. "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. I''m in a hurry." "If it''s late, they''ll say it." Yuan Tianhong waved to Yuan Duoduo. Yuan Duoduo had no choice but to pout in front of Yuan Tianhong. "You girl, I raise you so big for nothing. Why don''t I even kiss my father when I go out." On hearing this, Yuan Duoduo was relieved. She gave yuan Tianhong a kiss on the face, and then went out in a hurry. As soon as Yuan Duoduo left, Yuan Tianhong made a phone call to his staff. "Send someone to follow Miss three and see who she''s going to date?" Yuan Tianhong''s voice gradually lowered, and his eyes also showed a sense of killing. "If it''s Xu Haoran, kill him for me!" "Chop and feed the dog!" "Ah Choo!" "Ah hoo, ah Hoo!" Xu Haoran, who is squatting beside the flower bed at the entrance of Haijiao restaurant, suddenly sneezes a long time. Xu Haoran wiped his nose. At this time, he saw a white Chang''an van coming. Yang Shanqi was the driver. As soon as he got the car steady, Xu Haoran went up with a smile. "Hey, hey, brother Qi." At the sight of Xu Haoran''s grinning expression, Yang Shanqi would involuntarily get pimples. Yang Shanqi didn''t dare to offend. There were two people around him. One is Wang Xiaoqi, the other is Xu Haoran. Because both of them are cheap! For Wang Xiaoqi and Xu Haoran. Yang Shanqi has a team member who graduated from high school under his hand. He has a very appropriate summary of these two people in one sentence. Xu Haoran is a "Sao" in Ming Dynasty. Wang Xiaoqi is a dark "cheap" hard to guard against. All in all, these two people are very dangerous people. "I''ve been working hard and driving skills have been greatly improved." "You give me the car. I''ll be your driver for half a day." Seeing the pleading expression on Xu Haoran''s face, Yang Shanqi scratched his scalp with some headache. "I can''t decide that either." Xu Haoran''s mouth turned up. Deliberately put on an unhappy posture. "Brother Qi, it''s wrong for you to prevaricate me like this." "You are going to buy vegetables in this van. Why can''t you be the owner?" Yang Shanqi turned to look at the back seat of the van and asked. "Do you think so, sister-in-law?" Xu Haoran was stunned. At this time, the back door of the van opened. Xu Haoran was surprised to find that Xu MuQing was sitting at the back! "Well? Sister, why are you here? " Now, "baiweiyuan" has begun decoration. Li Hang immediately called in three design teams and three construction teams. According to Li Hang''s request, they have to refit everything up and down, inside and outside, within five days. These two days, Xu MuQing is the busiest. On the one hand, she has to deal with other affairs of the group. On the other hand, we need to expand a new business. As the general manager of the group, Xu MuQing is busy. Xu Haoran did not expect that Xu MuQing would sit in this small van. At this time, Xu MuQing didn''t look at Xu Haoran and said. "We are going to the wholesale market now. Are you good enough at driving?" "Enough! Sure enough Chapter 902 As a sister, Xu MuQing has been spoiling her younger brother since childhood. The conditions of their family are getting better and better. If you change into other people, Xu Haoran, who is his own son, may have already spent a lot of money to buy a multi million luxury car. On the one hand, Xu Haoran did a good job. Now he has only one small wish, that is to buy a few hundred thousand ordinary cars. Not to show off, but to pick up yuan Duoduo. Two people are now in a period of love, one day is like three autumn. However, as a mother, Liu Yufen has always opposed Xu Haoran''s driving. She believes that driving is inherently risky. With Xu Haoran''s character, it is very likely that some unpredictable things will happen. However, Xu MuQing thinks that if he is not allowed to drive all the time, it will make him more and more interested in driving. One day, he will drive out by himself, which is very dangerous. So Yang Shanqi let out the cab. This van has manual transmission. At first, Xu Haoran was not very good at it. After two times of flameout, the van finally drove slowly towards the road. On the road, Xu Haoran was very excited. The hands holding the steering wheel were shaking. As he drove, he said, "sister, am I good at driving?" Xu MuQing was about to speak when suddenly a black Bentley car rushed out of a road beside her! Xu MuQing scolded for the first time: "brake quickly!" Xu Haoran didn''t react immediately! Fortunately, Yang Shanqi is in the passenger seat. He quickly put out his hand, pulled the handbrake for the first time, and twisted the steering wheel with his right hand, making the van drive from the side. "Sand After reaction, Xu Haoran finally stepped on the brake. But the van eventually scraped past the front of the Bentley. Two cars stopped. Xu Haoran covered his face in pain. Xu MuQing was about to open her mouth when the door of Bentley was opened. A man in a suit, with his hair slick and shiny, came down. He took two bodyguards to the van. There are many passers-by nearby. As soon as we saw that the van had scratched the imported luxury car, we couldn''t help shaking our heads. "Well, this van is mainly unlucky." "The car costs a lot of money at first sight. It''s estimated that they''ll have to go in all their hard work for a year if they rub it like this." "It''s not just a year. You don''t see that man. He''s Wu Dekai!" "He''s the son of Dahua shopping mall. He''s famous for being arrogant and domineering!" "Last time I saw someone accidentally fall and sprinkle milk tea on his car, he broke his leg!" Wu Dekai then raised his foot. "Bang!" He gave the door a good kick. "Come down!" Xu Haoran wiped his face, squeezed out a smile and pushed the door open. "Hey, brother, I''m really sorry. I just..." "Pa!" Xu Haoran words just export, Wu Dekai to Xu Haoran''s face, hard slap! "Damn, do you know how much my car is worth?" Wu Dekai stretched out a finger and poked Xu Haoran''s brain all the time. "You can''t pay back the money I spent on this car even if you work all your life!" Wu Dekai is becoming more and more arrogant. Aggressive! Yang Shanqi in the front passenger seat of the van is about to open the door. On the back seat, Xu MuQing shouts Yang Shanqi. "Let''s not do anything about it. Let''s see how he solves it." Xu Haoran has grown up, he can not always be under the protection of Xu MuQing and Li Hang. If Xu Haoran had a car, he would often encounter such problems. As a sister, Xu MuQing wants to have a look. How can Xu Haoran face it alone? Chapter 903 It''s a pity that Xu Haoran is always clever when he is doing things, but he becomes very dull at this time. He himself was still immersed in the feeling that he didn''t have time to brake just now. He kept his head down and allowed Wu Dekai to abuse him. Seeing this, Xu MuQing shook her head slightly and then pushed the door open. "Enough!" Xu MuQing''s face was cold. As soon as she spoke, she brought out the momentum of the general manager of the group. Wu Dekai suddenly turned his head when he heard Xu MuQing''s voice. Today, Xu MuQing is still as usual, wearing a very ordinary lady''s suit. The clothes Xu MuQing is wearing are all made to order by herself. Although the material and workmanship of the clothes are top class. But now she doesn''t know the value of a suit of clothes. When Wu Dekai saw Xu MuQing, his eyes lit up. Delicate appearance, graceful posture, slender legs. Perfect! Wu Dekai immediately transferred the target to Xu MuQing. He gave a laugh and then raised his head. That look is from the top down, with a self-confidence. And then there''s the superior from superior origins. Wu Dekai asked Xu MuQing, "who are you?" "I''m his sister. Tell me what you want." "Cluck." Xu MuQing''s high-heeled shoes trampled on the ground gently. Black stockings wrapped with chopsticks as straight and slender legs. Wu Dekai almost drooled. How can Wu Dekai let go of such an excellent product? He reached out and pointed to the location of his scraped car and said, "see?" "My Bentley was hit by your battered van." "Now tell me how to solve this problem?" Compared with before, Xu MuQing is much more mature now. She took her cell phone out of her bag and called the insurance company. After a few words, Xu MuQing hangs up and looks at Wu Dekai. "I''ve called the insurance company. They''ll be here in a minute." Wu Dekai''s eyes glared, and suddenly he reached out to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing quickly retreated. "What are you doing?" Wu Dekai sneered: "what am I going to do?" "How dare you who drive vans even pretend to be big tailed wolves in front of your uncle?" "Insurance companies?" "I''ll see which insurance company dares to take charge of my uncle''s business." "That''s what I''ll tell you. Let''s not say the insurance company is here today." "It''s no use even if the emperor comes!" "I make hundreds of thousands of dollars a minute. Now I''ve spent more than ten minutes with you here. How do I calculate the money?" As he spoke, Wu Dekai looked up and down at Xu MuQing. The eyes of his thief have been on the high mountains of Xu MuQing. If it''s not daylight, it''s not on the street. I''m afraid his hand has already reached out. Grab it! Pinch hard! This woman is so good. Wu Dekai played with dozens of women, not hundreds. But I have never met anything like Xu MuQing. Now, he has only one idea in his head. That''s to drag this woman into her car. Therefore, Wu Dekai immediately turned his head and winked at the two bodyguards behind him. He said to Xu MuQing, "this matter is not without a solution." "As for you, now get in the car with me. Let''s study it in the car!" Chapter 904 With that, the two bodyguards behind Wu Dekai reached forward. And when the hands of the two bodyguards are about to touch Xu MuQing. Yang Shanqi suddenly appeared and immediately grabbed the arms of the two bodyguards. Then, just two thumps. The two bodyguards were quickly beat back by Yang Shanqi. Yang Shanqi was dull and said coldly, "take your dirty hands away!" "Don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to approach my sister-in-law again!" The right arms of the two bodyguards were twisted by Yang Shanqi. Wu Dekai didn''t expect that Xu MuQing was still surrounded by experts. "Lingling..." He was about to speak when the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Wu Dekai took out his mobile phone and found it was Qian Fugang. Qian Fugang is Wu Dekai''s uncle. Most of the reasons why Wu Dekai''s family has such a prosperous life are because of the support of their rich families. Therefore, Wu Dekai attaches great importance to the phone call from Qian Fugang. He hurried to the side and answered the phone respectfully. "Uncle. What can I do for you? " "Where are you?" Qian Fugang''s voice on the phone was rather cold, which made people unable to recognize his emotion. "I''m on my way. I''m going to the mall soon." "You don''t have to go to the mall. You go to Lao Zhang now." "Lao Zhang will tell you the details later." "In the next period of time, you should strictly follow what I said." "If it''s done well, I''ll let you run a new restaurant chain!" "Really?" Wu Dekai''s pupils dilated immediately and his face was smiling! "Thank you, uncle!" Hang up the mobile phone, Wu Dekai immediately into the Bentley car. Although some reluctant, but now is still business. Wu Dekai said to one of the bodyguards, "you call a taxi to follow them." "After finding out the origin of this woman and where she lives, I''ll take someone to tie her to my villa tonight!" Wu Dekai stares directly at Xu MuQing not far away. The more he looks at this woman, the more he likes it. The more he looks at it, the more itchy she is! "Yes Wu Dekai also showed a confident smile to Xu MuQing. He said to Xu MuQing, "beauty, we will definitely meet again soon." "At that time, I will let you taste my power!" Soon, Wu Dekai came to a vegetable distribution base. This distribution base is also the property of their Qian family. The person in charge of the base is Zhang Jialiang. After they met, they immediately sat in the office. Wu Dekai sat on the mahogany sofa and asked with his legs crossed. "Lao Zhang, when my uncle called, I came here in a hurry." "What happened to him that made him pay so much attention?" Zhang Jialiang said in a hurry. "I don''t know exactly what happened." "Early this morning, the chairman called me and told me to deal with Haijiao restaurant and a new restaurant called" baiweiyuan ", which is about to open Wu Dekai frowned. "I know this Cape restaurant. My uncle was dealing with them some time ago." "Now the restaurant is almost closed." "But how come baiweiyuan has never heard of it?" "When will there be a restaurant on our south side that can compete with my uncle?" Chapter 905 Zhang Jialiang said with a smile. "Although the capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, there is no one who can compete with the Qian family in the catering industry." "Behind our Qian family is the Chu family in Jingzhou." "Even the four aristocratic families in the capital dare not challenge the Chu family!" While talking, Zhang Jialiang took out a can of tea from his drawer. He handed the tea to Wu Dekai. Wu Dekai just glanced at the tea jar and gave it an impatient shake. "I''m not interested in your tea." "Don''t you know, I usually drink a cup of coffee for 2000 yuan?" Zhang Jialiang''s smile continued, and the muscles on his face crowded together. In front of Wu Dekai, he specially shook the tea jar in front of Wu Dekai. At this time, just listen to the tea jar inside the "jingle" sound. Next, Zhang Jialiang opened the tea can. Wu Dekai just looked inside and immediately opened his eyelids! At the same time, his eyes, revealed a very greedy expression! It turns out that in addition to ordinary tea, there are several gold bars in this iron jar! Wu Dekai grabs the jar directly. He put it into his briefcase and said with a smile, "we are both old friends. We don''t have to be so polite." "Next time you have such good tea, send it directly to my house." "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee for thousands of dollars, too." The two men looked at each other and secretly laughed. At this time, the office door was knocked. A man came in and said to Zhang Jialiang. "Boss, there are three new faces in the market." "They come from the baiweiyuan you said before." "They are going to purchase in our market. How can we solve this problem?" Zhang Jialiang lit a Chinese cigarette and said with a sneer. "Is it necessary to say? To get rid of them, of course. " "According to the chairman, all vegetable suppliers in the whole Beijing area will not deal with people from baiweiyuan." "Even if they decorate the restaurant splendidly, it''s useless!" "I can''t buy food. I''ll see how their restaurant opens!" As soon as Zhang Jialiang''s voice fell, another strong man came in. This strong man is the bodyguard Wu Dekai just sent to follow Xu MuQing. Seeing the bodyguard, Wu Dekai frowned slightly. "Didn''t I ask you to follow that woman? Why are you back? " "They are in the market," the bodyguard said "Oh "Take me quickly!" Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Wu Dekai saw Xu MuQing''s itchy body from a long distance. Through the people around Zhang Jialiang, Wu Dekai realized that the woman he had been thinking about came from baiweiyuan. "Haha, what a coincidence!" Wu Dekai put out his tongue and licked his mouth. At the same time, he stretched out his hand in a hard position and pulled it hard. "The more you look at this woman, the more unbearable she is!" Zhang Jialiang looked at Wu Dekai scratching his ears, and his face gradually showed a treacherous smile. Wu Dekai is Qian Fugang''s nephew. On weekdays, it''s hard for Zhang Jialiang to see him. And today, he even came to his own site, must be trying to entertain him. As long as Wu Dekai is happy. Zhang Jialiang will get more next. With his eyes in his eyes, he turned around and said to Wu Dekai. "Mr. Wu has a crush on this woman?" Chapter 906 Wu Dekai swallowed his saliva and looked at Xu MuQing''s back as she walked towards the distance. "Such an excellent woman is a man who wants to possess her after seeing her." "To tell you the truth, I want to catch her now, press her to the ground and play with her "The taste of this woman playing must be very good!" Wu Dekai felt more and more uncomfortable when he thought about it. He said to his bodyguard. "You can call as soon as you can. The more you call, the better." "This evening, I must catch this woman in my villa!" "I really can''t wait a day now!" Zhang Jialiang rushed to Wu Dekai''s ear and whispered. "I have a small room in my office with a bathroom and a big bed." "If you want to play, why wait for the evening?" "I''ll have her arrested now." Wu Dekai''s eyes are brighter as he listens. He stares at Zhang Jialiang. "Lao Zhang! I tell you, there''s a master next to that woman. It looks very difficult to fight. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhang Jialiang burst out laughing, he patted his chest. "Mr. Wu, you don''t want to see where it is." "There are hundreds of stalls and shops up and down the market." "In order to manage these people well, the chairman approved more than 100 people for me." "That woman is a master." "It''s hard to use a group of experts!" "Now as long as you give me an order, I''ll have this woman carried to the room." "You can do anything to her, and there''s everything in that room." At the same time, Zhang Jialiang also raised eyebrows at Wu Dekai. There was an expression on his face that men could easily understand. Wu Dekai reached out and patted Zhang Jialiang on the shoulder. He said to Zhang Jialiang, "Lao Zhang, if you can handle this matter for me, I will never treat you badly." "My uncle put me in charge of a new restaurant chain, and I''ll give you some shares." Zhang Jialiang''s eyes are bright! Without saying a word, he turned around and took people to catch Xu MuQing. At this time of Xu MuQing, because of continuous wall, has been tightly wrinkled good-looking willow eyebrows. Although you kuohai had already told Xu MuQing before he came here. Now no one in the whole capital is willing to supply them with vegetables. But Xu MuQing didn''t believe it. But since she came to this market, every vegetable supplier she met has rejected their request very directly. Even if Xu MuQing offered twice the price, they would not accept it. However, Xu MuQing found one thing in the process of talking with them. That is, when she offered twice the price, these businessmen''s eyes revealed an intention. That is to say, in their hearts, they really want to take this list. But they were forced to take the order. After a big circle, Xu MuQing finally gave up. Just as the three of them were about to leave the market. A large crowd suddenly appeared ahead. These people have sticks in their hands. They all look fierce! "Sister, these people seem to be coming for us. Let''s hurry." Xu Haoran just turned around, but found a group of people appeared behind him! Chapter 907 These two groups of people before and after the attack, Xu MuQing three people completely blocked in the market corridor. At this time, the next shop is the first time to close the door. No one dares to stand up and speak at this time. "Sister, we are surrounded by people!" Xu Haoran gave an angry rebuke. "Well, I warn you! There are experts around me! " "If you come any closer, don''t blame us for being rude!" In the face of Xu Haoran''s huff and drink, Zhang Jialiang in addition to sneer, his face is more banter and play! It was too far away to see clearly. Now after approaching, he found that the woman in front of him was really beautiful! It can even be said that it can no longer be described as beautiful. This is the best! Perfect face! Body is to see people can''t control! Seeing Zhang Jialiang and others approaching step by step, Xu Haoran immediately asked Yang Shanqi: "brother Qi, you should be able to kill these people alone?" Before Yang Shanqi spoke, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. After Yang Shanqi picked up his mobile phone to answer a few sentences, he turned to Xu Haoran. "Big brother said, you can deal with these people." "What the hell?" Xu Haoran jumped up. "Are you kidding?" "Although I learned a little Kung Fu from my brother-in-law." "But it''s OK to deal with two or three people. What do you want me to do with so many people?" Xu Haoran''s voice just dropped, he suddenly changed an idea. "No!" "You didn''t say that we were attacked. How could my brother-in-law know?" "Oh, I see. My brother-in-law must be here, too." Xu Haoran immediately jumped up and waved his right hand around. "Brother in law, come on! My sister and I are going to be bullied by these people! " "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, outside the market suddenly came a car engine, very loud voice. It sounds like a tiger roaring in the forest! Then, the crowd in front of Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing suddenly dispersed automatically. There is a huge off-road vehicle, coming at a gallop! At a glance, this SUV looks like a beast! Its body shape is very rough. It''s the kind of military off-road vehicle that you usually see on TV! This kind of SUV has a big body. The rugged body looks as hard as rock! This kind of off-road vehicle is a dream for men! The off-road vehicle directly rushed to Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. Li Hang gets out of the car. He goes to Xu Haoran and says to Xu Haoran. "You go up and drive." "Ah?" Xu Haoran was startled and quickly waved his hand. "No, brother-in-law, I can''t, I can''t." Li Hang shrugged: "if you don''t drive the car, leave it here and smash it for them." "I asked the factory to make this Xiaolong SUV for you. I can''t buy it on the market." "It''s worth five million dollars. Everything from the tires to the glass is made to order." "The tire is explosion-proof, the window is bulletproof, and the ordinary 9mm bullet can''t pierce the car steel plate at all." "It''s a pity that it''s smashed." Speaking of this, Li Hang specially put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and patted it gently. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the driving license of this car has been prepared. It''s your name." As soon as the words came out, Xu Haoran jumped up immediately. "Ah! My ca Chapter 908 Xu Haoran rushed up and plunged into the cab. "Boom!" "Boom!" After Xu Haoran got on the bus, he stepped on the accelerator. Xu Haoran poked his head out and said to Li Hang, "sister, brother-in-law, get in the car!" "I''ll take you The three of Li Hang got on the bus quickly. This Xiaolong SUV has a lot of space. There are three rows of seats in the back. Xu MuQing originally wanted to sit in the back row. But Li Hang opened the co pilot''s seat and took the lead in. Then Li Hang held out his hand to Xu MuQing. He was stunned for a moment. The seat for the co driver is larger than that of a normal car. But two people can''t sit down. Xu MuQing is about to speak, Li Hang is a grasp of her slender waist. Directly put Xu MuQing whole person, all lifted off the ground. Then he sat in Li Hang''s arms. At this time, Xu MuQing was sitting on Li Hang''s lap, and the two people were close to each other. Without waiting for Xu MuQing to speak, Li Hang pulled the seat belt and buckled their bodies on the chair. Then Li Hang said to Xu Haoran. "Do you know the difference between a rookie and an old bird?" Xu Haoran shook his head. Li Hang asked again. "Do you know why novice drivers panic when they get on the road?" The people in front of us are getting closer. They were all holding iron bars in their hands, with cold smiles on their faces. "Brother in law, can you stop talking about this?" "Tell me how to drive the car. Let''s talk about it after we leave." Li Hang is not in a hurry. As a matter of fact, Li Hang has always seen the picture of Xu Haoran driving a van and cutting Wu Dekai''s car. He had been driving behind the van. Recently, Chen Guo is still in the hospital. In order to ensure the safety of Xu MuQing. As long as Xu MuQing leaves home. Li Hang will definitely follow her. Li Hang can see that Xu Haoran''s driving skills are barely passable. But as a new driver. He has a lot of problems that new drivers share. The psychological factor is not passing. Li Hang laughed at this time. Li Hang just laughed, but did not speak. And Zhang Jialiang has taken people and surrounded the whole Xiaolong SUV. "Dang!" "Dang!" Zhang Jialiang held an iron stick in his hand and knocked heavily on the front of the car twice. He wanted to break the light. However, the moment when the iron bar hit the headlight. Zhang Jialiang was shocked and his whole arm was numb! The sound of the iron stick hitting the glass is like hitting the steel! Look at the glass of the car headlight. It''s intact. There''s no trace on it! "Damn, how dare you smash my car!" After knowing the driver''s license of the car, they have registered their names. Xu Haoran''s love for this car has reached a point of no more. This is a man''s favorite! Any man who likes to drive dreams of owning this kind of off-road vehicle with aggressive side leakage! Suddenly, Xu Haoran stepped on the accelerator! "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of the off-road vehicle, like the roar of wild animals, scared people back for several steps. After a few steps back, Zhang Jialiang immediately waved his iron bar and yelled to the people nearby: "what are you afraid of?" "We are human beings. Dare he bump into us?" As he spoke, Zhang Jialiang grabbed the iron bar and hit it twice heavily on the front of the car. He put the whole person on the front of the car, staring at Xu Haoran. "Boy, if you have the guts, you will kill me now!" "If you can''t kill me, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Chapter 909 While talking, Zhang Jialiang climbed directly to the hood of the SUV. He just stood in front of Xu Haoran and Li Hang. Hands akimbo, holding an iron stick, from top to bottom, pointing to Xu Haoran. "Come on, you can drive!" "I''m here today. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." "Otherwise, it''s my turn to kill you!" The flesh on Zhang Jialiang''s face is more and more ferocious! His eyes, too, grew bigger and bigger. Two words were written on his whole face. Arrogant! Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran flatly and asked, "what are you going to do next?" Xu Haoran''s hand holding the steering wheel was shaking. But it''s not fear and fear, it''s anger. Li Hang saw the raging anger in Xu Haoran''s pupil. At this moment, Xu Haoran immediately put into "forward gear". Step on the gas with your right foot. "Boom!" The off-road vehicle suddenly rushed forward for several meters! All of a sudden, Zhang Jialiang was lying on the hood of the car. With Xu Haoran braking, Zhang Jialiang rolled from the top to the ground. Zhang Jialiang quickly got up from the ground. He grabbed the iron bar from his younger brother and beat Xu Haoran''s SUV. "Come on, come on, you can come and kill me if you have the ability!" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said three words lightly: "step on the accelerator." Xu Haoran was stunned at first. Soon, according to Li Hang, he stepped on the accelerator with one foot. Suddenly, the SUV rushed up again. Zhang Jialiang was so scared that he threw the iron stick away. He was all over the front of the SUV. The faster the SUV goes. The people who had been blocked in front of us all at once dispersed. Only Zhang Jialiang was lying on the top cover of the overtaking car and was taken farther and farther away by the car. "Ah In the air, there was only the scream of Zhang Jialiang. "Brake." Li Hang made this sound in his mouth, and Xu Haoran immediately stepped on the brake! "Sand The braking system of this off-road vehicle is very good. A speeding car stops in an instant. Zhang Jialiang let out a scream. Then, it rolled continuously for more than ten meters on the ground. Before Zhang Jialiang got up from the ground, Li Hang said. "Step on the gas." Xu Haoran absolutely believes in Li Hang. What Li Hang asked him to do, he would never have any doubt and hesitation. "Boom!" "Boom!" With the roar of a tiger like car engine. This huge iron beast once again rushed towards Zhang Jialiang. Off road vehicles are getting bigger and bigger in Zhang Jialiang''s eyes. Zhang Jialiang was shocked! Panic! There''s no time for him to run! "Ah Suddenly he let out a shrill cry. Put your hands in front of your eyes. "Brake." As soon as Li Hang''s voice came out, the SUV stopped immediately. The powerful braking system made the steel giant stop in front of Zhang Jialiang in an instant. "Cluck, cluck..." Shiver! Zhang Jialiang''s body kept shaking. It''s terrible! At that moment, a strong breath of death came to my face! The fear of death made Zhang Jialiang unable to recover until now. Except for his shaking, his crotch was completely wet. Turbid and with a Sao gas of yellow liquid, slowly flow to the ground. Chapter 910 Li Hang then turned to look at Xu Haoran and asked. "Now you know how to brake?" Xu Haoran nodded abruptly. After these two times, he built up a certain amount of self-confidence. He clearly felt he could control the huge SUV. "Let''s go now!" Xu Haoran turned the car around. This time, none of the 100 people around dare to come up and brag and block Li Hang''s way. Watching Xu Haoran drive away. Wu Dekai, who had already grasped his hard objects and planned to play with Xu MuQing, looked at the back of the car and gnashed his teeth! "Dog, do you think that''s the end of it?" "You wait for me!" "Without food delivery, how can your restaurant open?" "At that time, I will make you kneel down in front of me!" "Let that woman lick every part of me like a dog!" On the main road, Xu Haoran concentrated on driving. Li Hang and Xu MuQing are already in the back row. Xu MuQing''s face was full of sadness, and her eyebrows were slightly frowning. "Husband, the food distribution companies in the whole area are not cooperating with us now." "How can we open a shop without food?" As a result, Li Hang flatly said something that made Xu MuQing feel speechless: "just go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables." Xu Haoran, who was driving, suddenly laughed. He was laughing bitterly. "Brother in law, we''ve already tried." "Kuohai, he drives a van every day and makes a big circle around the food market in Beijing." "But he can''t even get into the market." "As soon as they see Haige, they will send someone to stop him." "Once, Haige sneaked into the vegetable market." "The people who sell vegetables have been called in advance." "No one dares to sell us food." Li Hang then reached out and pointed to a corner in front of him on the right and said, "go there and turn." "Take the third left." "Another 50 meters or so, there will be a vegetable market." According to Li Hang, Xu Haoran drove to the gate of a vegetable market. This time, Li Hang did not enter the vegetable market. It''s walking around the market. All the stalls in the vegetable market have to pay. The supply of vegetables is also purchased through the food distribution company. All their sources of goods are in the hands of the distribution company. So as long as the people of Qian family don''t let go. Li Hang, they can''t buy any ingredients from the vegetable vendor. In the open space beside the vegetable market, you can see several old people squatting on the road selling vegetables. The dishes in these old people''s baskets are basically home grown. This vegetable market is located in a certain distance from the countryside. But to make a living. At two or three o''clock every day, these old people would come here to sell vegetables by bike. Xu Haoran frowned and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, these dishes are very single." "And it doesn''t taste good when you buy it." "We can''t do business with vegetables and radishes, can we?" Li Hang was about to speak when a man''s cry came not far away. "How many times have I told you, old man?" "No vegetables here!" Follow the sound and turn your head. I saw two security guards of the vegetable market, clubbing in their hands, standing in front of a black and thin old man. One of the security guards has grabbed a tomato and smashed it on the concrete floor. "I''ll let you sell, I''ll let you sell!" "You are dirty and ugly, who will buy you!" Chapter 911 While talking, the security guard kicked over the old man''s vegetable basket! "No, no!" Get out of here! The old man hugged the guard''s leg and was kicked open by the guard. The security guard looked down at the old man who was kicked to the ground. "Today, I will let you have a long memory to see if you will come next time!" With that, the two security guards lifted up the vegetable basket at the same time. Then, in front of the old man''s face, we should turn over all the dishes in the box and pour them on the ground. "No!" "No!" The old man''s eyes were dancing with tears. When the vegetables in the basket are about to be poured out. Suddenly there was a gust of wind blowing by. Then, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of the old man. His hand quickly held the basket. It''s Li Hang, not others. No matter how hard the two security guards tried, they could not pour out the vegetables in the basket. One of the security guards, holding a stick in his hand, pointed to Li Hang and yelled at him. "Where are you from? Dare you meddle in here?" "We are maintaining market order, do you understand?" "Get out of here now, otherwise, don''t blame me..." "Bang!" Li Hang didn''t let the security guard continue to be arrogant. He kicked the guard in the knee. All of a sudden, the security guard''s hand was released, and his knees bent down in an instant. Just listen to "plop.". The security guard knelt down in front of Li Hang. Another security guard also grabbed the stick and roared. "I''ll kill you!" The security guard just rushed in front of Li Hang. "Pa!" Li Hang slapped him with a backhand. He slapped the security guard solidly and turned it around three times. Finally, Li Hang''s right foot kicked out. The second security guard, like the first, knelt down at the same time. Li Hang put dozens of Jin vegetable basket on the ground with one hand. The moment he moved his body apart. These two security kneeling people, became the black thin old man. The expression on Li Hang''s face, though not much changed. However, he looked into the eyes of the two security guards, but it released a kind of edge that made them feel chilly and shocked! The two security guards who were shouting just now were all shivering and sweating. They are now facing, which is still a human ah, it is a beast! "Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue." "If your parents were bullied like this outside, how would you feel?" Li Hang''s voice fell word by word in their ears. Just now, the two men who were still swaggering had lowered their heads. One of them bowed his head and said, "we can''t help it. This is what the marketing director asked us to do." "You can''t set up a stall near the vegetable market. They didn''t pay." Li Hang''s voice gradually became cold. "You can hit people without paying?" The two men shook their heads violently, and they shrunk their necks at the same time. It''s terrible! The momentum released from Li Hang''s body made them shiver and their souls burst out! "Sorry, we won''t next time!" "The best we can do next time is to get rid of them." "Go away." Wait for the two security guards to run away in panic. When Li Hang turns his head, he finds that Xu MuQing has come to the black thin old man and reaches out to help him up. The old man waved his hand and said with a smile to Xu MuQing. "Girl, if I''m dirty, don''t touch me. I can get up by myself." Chapter 912 As soon as the old man said this, Li Hang had already helped him up from the ground. Xu MuQing smiles at Li Hang. Then the two security officers picked up the food and put it back in the basket. Xu Haoran came over, smashed his mouth and said to the old man. "Old man, your dish doesn''t look good!" The old man picked up a bundle of vegetables with his thin hand. "Young man, take a look at my dishes. They are all picked this morning. They are fresh." There are many fresh vegetables in the old man''s bamboo basket. The leaves of vegetables, always can see a few have been bitten by insects. Tomatoes are also uneven in color and size. Because of the fresh vegetables in the old man''s bamboo basket, they don''t sell well. Therefore, the quantity of vegetables sold by him is not much. Besides, the aunts who come here to buy vegetables are very smart. Pick and choose one by one. They picked out all the better vegetables. The rest are some that look flawed. Li Hang squatted directly in front of the bamboo basket and grabbed a tomato. He looked at the old man and asked, "Sir, are you all home grown?" "Of course "How far is your home from here?" "Oh, it''s a long way. It takes me more than two hours to ride." Li Hang nodded slightly and then asked. "Sir! I see there are many kinds of vegetables in your basket. You didn''t grow them alone, did you? " The black and thin old man couldn''t help laughing: "young man, your eyes are really sharp." "These dishes are from the people of our village." "Some of them can''t move their legs, so they ask me to sell them." "You don''t think these things sell well, but they are fresh, and they haven''t been treated with pesticide." "Don''t you mind if I eat one, sir?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." "If it hadn''t been for you, they would have spoiled all my dishes." Li Hang smiles. He rubbed the surface of the tomato with his own clothes and took a big bite. The tomato looks very uneven on the surface. There are yellow ones and red ones. But bite into the mouth, sweet and sour. Li Hang handed the tomato to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing also followed Li HANGGANG''s bite position, opened two moist red lips, and bit them with the white teeth like a scallop. "How''s it going?" Li Hang asked. "Well, it''s delicious." "This kind of sour tomato with sweet taste is mom''s favorite." "She said that she couldn''t buy this kind of tomato if she wanted to." Li Hang nodded and looked at the black thin old man. "Sir! I''ve bought all the dishes on your side. " "Good!" Black thin old man heard Li Hang''s words. Laugh like a child Meanwhile, in Zhang Jialiang''s office. Wu Dekai sat on the soft sofa with an unhappy face. Zhang Jialiang has put on a new suit. Just now, in front of his men, Xu Haoran scared the shit out of him. Lose face. Now, his pupils are full of hatred and anger. At this time, the door of the office was knocked. One of Zhang Jialiang''s younger brothers came in in a hurry and said to Zhang Jialiang. "Director, I''ve been following them." "Those people went to the old man next to the market to buy food when they couldn''t get food." "All I bought were vegetables and radishes, which couldn''t be on the table at all." Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai looked at each other. Wu Dekai burst out laughing. Chapter 913 "Ha ha ha! It''s probably the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. " "A restaurant sells food to an old man on the side of the road." "Is the old man selling them one basket or two?" "Do they want to feed these things to pigs?" Zhang Jialiang was also excited. There was a sinister light in his eyes. Zhang Jialiang looked at Wu Dekai and said, "it seems that these people are desperate." "Let''s take people with us tonight and catch those people." "Then in front of that man, play with his woman!" Wu Dekai turned his mouth and sneered. He raised his hand and shook his head at Zhang Jialiang. "No "I''m going to play another way." Wu Dekai''s face is full of confidence. "Do you remember last year, there was a Caifeng restaurant?" Zhang Jialiang nodded at the moment: "of course I remember." ¡±That restaurant was very hot at first "Three branches have been opened." "The chairman sent someone to buy these three stores with 2 million yuan." "But the woman, Caifeng, refused." "Later, the chairman cut off all their food supplies." "Within a month, they were closed." While listening, Wu Dekai nodded and asked with a smile, "do you know where the Caifeng finally went?" Zhang Jialiang shook his head: "I really don''t know that." "I tell you that Caifeng is now in a villa that my uncle bought." "Wow, this woman is so cool. She has a villa to live in." "Hum!" Wu Dekai gave a cold smile. "Of course." "She can only wear one apron in this villa." "Every time my uncle comes into this villa, whenever he sees her, no matter where he is, it''s a stab to hold her down!" "This woman has had seven abortions." "Another time, I was pregnant with twins. Ha ha ha ha ha!" The more Wu Dekai talks, the more comfortable he is. He seemed to see another very beautiful view. At this time, Wu Dekai''s face was full of cunning and madness! He clenched his fist tightly. He told Zhang Jialiang, "do you know? The colorful Phoenix was delivered by herself! " "She borrows money from others when she runs a restaurant." "And he mortgaged all his houses." "My uncle took a drastic step to get her in a month. It''s completely bankrupt. " "Caifeng has no choice but to climb up to my uncle like a dog." "Now she is my uncle''s dog in the villa outside." "My uncle can vent on her any way he wants!" Zhang Jialiang was interested in listening, and he suddenly thought of something. Immediately clapped a hand: "Oh, I remember." "Some time ago, you seem to have just bought a villa." "Hey, hey, hey..." In the office, Wu Dekai''s insidious laughter spread. "Yes, this villa is not big, but it''s just right for that woman." "They can''t buy any food materials in the capital, but now they are selling to those vegetable farmers." "It means that they have no way out. Can those vegetables and radishes be served?" "Of course not!" Zhang Jialiang''s face was full of ridicule. Wu Dekai patted himself on the thigh. I laughed. Full of confident smile. "In a few days, that woman will climb up to me like Caifeng." "At that time, she''ll pout her ass on her own initiative." Chapter 914 "You don''t think a woman would take the initiative. Is it much more comfortable than taking her over by shouting, fighting and killing? " Zhang Jialiang gives Wu Dekai a thumbs up. "High!" "Master Wu''s move is really high!" As he said this, he immediately put his head together. "Master Wu, I have a request." "It''s the kid who hit me today. Can you leave it to me?" "Yes! At that time, you can play whatever you want! " "Well, thank you, Master Wu." With that, Zhang Jialiang took out a can of tea from his arms. Then he handed the tea to Wu Dekai with a smile. They look at each other and smile at each other. A cheat! An insidious person! ¡­¡­ Huaxi Village, southern suburb of Beijing. The village is surrounded by mountains. It''s more than an hour''s drive from the capital. Li Hang and Xu MuQing drove the old man back to the village. At first, the old man didn''t want to. He didn''t want to delay their time. For the old man, Li Hang is able to buy all his dishes, which is a great boon. Li Hang made a casual excuse. To Xu Haoran now need mountain road training for driving skills. The old man was forced to take the car, even the old man''s rusty tricycle was directly carried on the top of the SUV. Xue Qingshan, the old man on the way, told them to come. Their whole village is Xue. According to the old man, their ancestors can be traced back to the Tang Dynasty, the famous general, Xue Rengui. The environment of the village is beautiful. On the way here, Li Hang passed several villages. In these villages, most of the workers are older people. Young people are rarely seen. Occasionally there will be a few children, playing between the ridges. Xue Qingshan told Li Hang that there are few young people left in the village now. Those capable young people go out to school and never come back. Those who didn''t go to school went to work near the capital. As long as he has a little money in his hand, he doesn''t want to go back to this remote village. It''s only an hour or two from the capital. However, because there are mountains in the middle. On the contrary, there is a very peaceful atmosphere here. Li Hang found that the planting methods here are very primitive. I didn''t even see the plastic shed. Everything follows the laws of nature. Soon, the car stopped at the head of the village. As soon as he got off the bus, Xu MuQing immediately walked towards the ridge of the field. Li Hang has been following her all the time. Led by Xue Qingshan, they visited three surrounding villages. Finally, Xu MuQing looked up and said to Li Hang. "Honey, I''m going to build a vegetable base here." Li Hang nodded slightly, he did not interrupt Xu MuQing, but let Xu MuQing continue. Xu MuQing is a strong woman in business. Even now is facing a new catering industry. Xu MuQing is able to follow the business rules and find the most accurate business point. Xu MuQing said. "It''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery." "The way vegetable farmers grow vegetables is purely natural." "It''s more environmentally friendly and natural than the so-called green vegetables produced by those vegetable bases." "Now, not only the rich, but also the ordinary people pay attention to the natural ingredients and pesticide free food." "If we build a vegetable base here, most of our food material problems will be solved." "Sister, brother-in-law, please help me!" Chapter 915 At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing turned to look over at the same time. Not far from the lotus pond, Xu Haoran was chased by two geese! "Brother in law, what''s the matter with these geese? Why are they chasing me all the time? " Two fully grown geese, spread their wings. He called "high and high" at the same time. While chasing Xu Haoran, he ran all over the ridge of the field. When Xue Qingshan saw him, he rushed up with a howl. Under the threat of Xue Qingshan. The two geese immediately shrunk their necks. Then he wagged his tail, turned around and walked towards the original lotus pond. That posture is very similar to the two "masters"! Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "you have broken a new record." Xu Haoran said thanks to Xue Qingshan while crying. The old man was just about to speak when a simple, honest and strong middle-aged man came to him in a hurry. "Third uncle, third uncle! Dabao is back. Go home quickly Xue Dabao is Xue Qingshan''s son. As soon as he heard that his son had come back, Xue Qingshan, with a smile on his face, rushed to his home. At a glance, Li Hang found that this honest and strong middle-aged man''s face was not right. He and Xu MuQing look at each other. So, immediately follow from behind. Xue Qingshan''s house is on a ridge. The house is a three story red brick building. Li Hang and Xu MuQing are not close yet. From a long distance, I heard a quarrel coming from the other side of the house. "I don''t sell the house!" "You go now!" Xue Qingshan''s voice is very loud. As the surrounding environment is relatively open, even the echo can be heard. At the same time, a young man''s voice came from a distance. "What''s the use of keeping such a broken house?" "While the market is good, sell it quickly." "How much money can you make by staying in the countryside every day and selling some vegetables and radishes?" "Why don''t you come to the city with me and help me look after the children?" "Do you know how much a month it costs to call a nanny in the city now?" "When will you be able to earn the money back from selling vegetables and radishes?" When Li Hang and Xu MuQing get close. There is a young man who looks a little similar to Xue Qingshan. He is confronting Xue Qingshan. There are many villagers around. But most of them are old people. Young faces are rarely seen. Originally, hearing his son back in the village, Xue Qingshan was full of smiles. But now, on his dark, wrinkled face, there was a look of anger. At the same time, in his crystal clear eyes, Li Hang also saw a thick sadness. "Oh, sin! As soon as he comes back, he will sell his house. Where can Castle Peak live in the future? " "Where else can I live?" he said "It''s so comfortable for Qingshan to follow him back to the city and live in the city." "Shutan is a ball! People in the city live in square spaces. " "I can''t see the sky when I look up. If I fart, I can hear it next door. How comfortable is it?" Xue Qingshan is a hard tempered man. Whatever he decides, he will not change. That''s why he, who is in his 70s, still rides three small wheels to sell vegetables in the city every day. Xue Qingshan hardened his neck and stared at his son. "I tell you, I built this house brick by brick." "I married your mother here." "It''s where your mother gave birth to you." "Even if I die, I will die here!" Chapter 916 Xue Dabao seems to have known his father''s temper for a long time. He put his hands on his hips and gave a cold smile. "I''ve sold the house and the money has come to me. It''s useless for you to say anything now." "Your only way out now is to follow me back to the city." "Don''t you talk about meeting your grandson every day?" "When you come back to town with me, you can watch him every day." Xue Dabao just finished his sentence. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man with a bag. He came over with a smile. The middle-aged man had a thick gold chain around his neck. He also had several gold rings on his hand. When he laughs, he seems to be able to squeeze oil out of his fat face. Li Hang and Xu Haoran are no strangers to this person. That day, when Li Hang just arrived outside the restaurant in Haijiao, he met the man who robbed the parking space. Xu Haoran eyes a bright, immediately from his wallet, took out a business card. He quickly handed the card to Li Hang. Li Hang glanced at his business card and laughed. The man with a big gold chain on his business card is Xue Dapan. Looking at his surname, it shows that he should also be from the village. "Hey, uncle, don''t be angry." "You''re the only one left in the house." ¡±You live by yourself. Don''t you feel nervous at night? " "Besides, Dabao is right. You can follow him to the city." "I Pooh!" Xue Qingshan spat directly, and Xingzi spurted out. "I tell you, this house belongs to me. You can''t buy it without my permission." Xue Da Pan said with a smile, "but I''ve given all my money." "How much did you give him? I''ll give it to you When Xue Dabao heard Xue Qingshan''s words, he couldn''t help but smile coldly. "What do you give me?" "How much do you have, thousands or tens of thousands?" "I''ll tell you, this dilapidated house has only sold for 80000 yuan in the face of our brother for more than 20 years." "Otherwise, no one wants 8000 yuan!" "80000! You sold the house for 80000 yuan? " Xue Qingshan''s eyes were wide open. Xue Dabao raised his head very high. "Yes! I sold it "I need a lot of money in business now." "The 80000 yuan will at least help me through the present difficulties." "If you''re really my dad." "Now clean up and come back to town with me." "From now on, you will live in the city with me and help me look after my children. " " I''ll give you 800 yuan a month. " "I''m not going!" Xue Qingshan howled at Xue Dabao! "I''ll die here, too!" Xue Dabao roared: "it doesn''t matter if you are dead, but you can''t bring down my family, too!" "You have to sell this house if you don''t sell it. Anyway, I''ve got the money!" "Now this house is not yours. If you want to die, don''t die on other people''s land." "You! You! You! You... " Xue Qingshan didn''t come up in a breath, and his whole body fell back. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Xue Qingshan. One hand, gently on Xue Qingshan''s back. It has stabilized Xue Qingshan''s body. Then Li qinghang gently clapped his hands on his chest. Suddenly, Xue Qingshan, who had already had a fork in the air, immediately breathed smoothly. At this time, Li Hang stares at Xue Dabao coldly. "As a son, is it too much for you to treat your father like this?" Xue Dabao gave a cold smile. "It''s my business that I go too far. What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 917 "He''s my father, I''m his son." "This house is mine." "I just sold it ahead of time!" With that, Xue Dabao immediately came up and reached for Xue Qingshan''s arm. His hand was only half stretched out when Li Hang opened it directly. Xue Dabao was hurt by Li Hang. He jumped up immediately and pointed to Li Hang and swore. "Lie rough! Where''s the dog? Do you need an outsider to manage my family affairs? " Li Hang''s face is getting colder and colder. Before he wanted to fight, Xu MuQing''s clear and sweet voice came from the side. "Of course we can''t take care of your family." "However, two hours ago, Xue Qingshan was employed by our company as the person in charge of the vegetable base." "Now he''s an employee of our company." "Our company will never allow anyone to bully employees." Xu MuQing stood beside Li Hang. In his eyes like jewels, he revealed a stern attitude. Xu MuQing was the general manager of the group incisively and vividly. "What a mess!" "I don''t care what your company is or not!" "He''s my dad. Now if I want him to go, he has to go with me!" Then Xue Dabao rushed up again. "Pa!" This is the moment. A sudden slap hit Xue Dabao in the face! It''s not Li Hang, let alone Xu MuQing. But the furious Xue Qingshan! Xue Qingshan''s eyes widened. His face was full of disappointment. He reached for Xue Dabao. "Get out of here!" "From now on, I don''t think I ever gave birth to you!" "Get out of here now!" Xue Dabao said in a cruel voice: "good! You said that Xue Dabao also said to the crowd nearby. "Folks, I heard that!" "He said that! From now on, I''m not his son! " "I don''t need to support him any more!" "If he died somewhere, you don''t have to call me again!" With that, Xue Dabao turned around and got on a hundred thousand island car. As soon as the car started, he drove away without looking back. Seeing that things are so stiff, Xue Dashan says to Xue Qingshan with a smile. "Uncle, although I bought the house, you can live in it these two days." "When you think you''re about to move away, tell me, I''ll go back first!" "Wait a minute." As soon as Li Hang''s voice came out, Xue Da pan suddenly shrunk his neck. In fact, Xue Dapan recognized Li Hang just now. It''s the first time that Xue Daban has been involved in the society for so many years that he has been able to kick off a few tons of imported luxury cars. Just now, he was afraid that Li Hang would do it! Now Xue Dabao has run away, and he doesn''t dare to stay. The house has been transferred in the countryside anyway, and it can''t run away. Xue Dapan is the most promising person in Huaxi village. On weekdays, people always walk high. He was walking on the country road with a small bag, and everyone wanted to give way to him. But now people think it''s like hell. Xue Dapan, who was so arrogant and ignored by everyone, stood in front of these strangers like his grandson. Xue Da Pan said to Li Hang with a smile, "brother, long time no see." Chapter 918 "Give me an account number." Li Hang was too lazy to argue with Xue Da pan, and said it lightly. Xue Daban doesn''t quite understand why Li Hang wants his account number. But still truthfully reported a bank card number. Before long, Xue Da Pan''s mobile phone vibrated. When he opened his cell phone and saw the content of the message, he couldn''t help but dilate his pupils. Because he had 100000 yuan more in his mobile phone! "Xue Dabao bought this house for 80000 yuan just now." "Now I''ll buy this house for 100000 yuan." Li Hang fixed his eyes on Xue Da pan and asked, "do you have any opinions?" "No, no!" "Absolutely not!" Xue Da pan turned his head into a rattle! "Brother, if you want to buy a house, you should have said so." "I can introduce a better place!" When Xue Da pan was paying attention to Li Hang, Xu MuQing seemed to think of something. She asked Xue Da, "are you from this village?" "Sister in law, I''m from the next village." Xu MuQing, no matter in the eyes of anyone, is a first-class beauty. And Xue Da pan, after seeing Li Hang''s strength, didn''t even have the courage to see Xu MuQing. He slightly lowered his head to avoid looking directly at Xu MuQing. "I plan to build a vegetable planting base in Huaxi Village," Xu said "Since you are from this area, I''d like to trouble you to help me get along with you." Xue dazan was stunned for a moment. His eyes rolled in circles. Although Xue Dapan only graduated from junior high school, his brain has been turning very fast since he was a child. I''m very good at timing and grasping the main points. Xue Da pan asked Xu MuQing carefully. "Sister in law, it will cost a lot of money to build a vegetable planting base?" "We don''t have developed transportation here. Isn''t it cost-effective to build a vegetable planting base here?" Xu MuQing said with a smile: "the geographical location here is very good. You don''t have to worry about the traffic problems. We will solve them ourselves." "Because we are strangers. If you want to do something here, you still need the help of local people. " "That''s it, that''s it." Xue Da pan asked again, "sister-in-law, what''s the name of your company?" Without waiting for Xu MuQing to say, Xu Haoran suddenly came over. Xue clapped his hand on the shoulder. "How can there be so much nonsense? If my sister asks you to do it, you can do it!" "But since you have asked, I will tell you with mercy." "Have you heard of Lingxiao group?" "My sister is the general manager of Lingxiao group, and my father is the chairman of Lingxiao group." Lingxiao group is very strange to people in Beijing. It''s normal not to have heard of it, but besides catering business, Xue also opened a small logistics company. The logistics company will often travel between Beijing and Tianmen. Therefore, Xue Da pan knows more or less about what happened in Tianmen. At the moment of hearing the four words of Lingxiao group, Xue Da pan suddenly slapped his thigh heavily. "Oh, my mother!" "Look at me! I didn''t recognize general manager Xu "Recently, the whole Tianmen has been saying that the general manager of Lingxiao group is a celestial being "I don''t think it''s worthy of the name when I see real people now!" Xue Da Pan''s words just came out. Xu Haoran has already clenched his fist to beat people. "What did you say?" Li Hang turned up his mouth and said to Xu Haoran, "don''t get excited. Let him go on." Xue Da Pan said with a smile. "I mean! My sister-in-law is not an immortal in the world at all. She is a fairy in the sky "Only a man as powerful as big brother. In order to pair up with my sister-in-law, stay and live together.... " What Xu Haoran listened to was directly rolling his eyes. "Come on, come on, come on, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have." "Did you listen to what my sister said to you just now?" Chapter 919 Xue Da nodded. At the same time, his eyes swayed slightly. Xue Da pan looked up at Xu MuQing and said. "Sister in law, I just started a logistics transportation company." "After you build the vegetable base, can I deliver these vegetables?" "Of course," she said with a smile "Good!" "Brother, sister-in-law, don''t worry!" "As long as we have Xue Dapan, this vegetable base will be able to be built!" At this time, Xu Haoran asked coldly: "how do you plan to make it?" Xue Da pan reached for the back of his head and said with a smile, "it must depend on his sister-in-law and elder brother." "I run errands for my elder brother and sister-in-law. You let me go east. I will never go west." Xue Da Pan said that Xu MuQing also frowned slightly. Because from the beginning, she was already having a headache. If it is to build a vegetable base first and then a restaurant, it will not be too difficult for Xu MuQing. After all, there''s a lot of time to prepare. But now the restaurant is being renovated. According to Li Hang''s request, it must open within three days. But now they lack too much. After all, baiweiyuan is positioned as an upscale restaurant. It''s impossible to fool customers with ordinary home dishes. Nowadays, people who go out to restaurants seldom eat home cooked food. They come for dishes they don''t usually eat. And when Xu MuQing worries, Li Hang says coldly beside him. Li Hang looked at Xue Da Pan: "you are a local. You should know a lot of people from all over the neighborhood, and you are familiar with the environment." "In these two days, you will run all over the country." "Which families have vegetables, chickens and ducks." "Even the data of farmers who raise pigs, sheep and fruit trees are all collected." "All these fresh fruits, vegetables and meat are collected in Huaxi Village and then transported to restaurants in the city. "In this way, it can be regarded as a natural vegetable planting base." When Li Hang said this, Xu MuQing couldn''t help staring at him. Li Hang never interferes in the operation of the company, or he can''t. After all, Li Hang doesn''t understand this area at all and has no interest in it. However, what he said now not only solved Xu MuQing''s urgent need. What''s more, the development route of the whole catering company is given. When Li Hang saw Xu MuQing''s dull appearance, he was very cute. Can''t help but hand in Xu MuQing in the brain door, gently point, said with a smile: "what''s the matter?" "Husband, you are so expert?" Li Hang didn''t pay attention to the two big light bulbs beside him at all, and picked his eyebrows at Xu MuQing. His thick lips came to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered a word. "That''s true. I''ve always been a connoisseur." Xu MuQing was red in the face by Li Hang. She gave Li Hang a coquettish look. "I mean, how did you come up with the plan of the original vegetable planting base you just mentioned?" "This method is much better than what I discussed with the senior management of the company." "Is it?" Li Hang blinked. Chapter 920 In fact, this method has been used in the Red Sea. After all, most of the Red Sea is desert. Although there are oil fields there, and the logistics and transportation are also very developed. However, many resources on land are scarce. Agricultural products like fruits and vegetables are basically imported. Li Hang has an able man under his hand. He has made use of the method mentioned by Li Hang just now to build an original ecological and natural vegetable planting base. At the same time, it also makes use of the idle labor force in the countryside. Of course, it''s not convenient for Li Hang to tell Xu MuQing. He just fooled around. Li Hang''s method is very practical. Not only the cost is low, but also the efficiency is very high. By evening, they had basically solved the problem. Xue Da pan even called a transport car. Some fresh ingredients just collected will be transported to the Cape restaurant first. Now Haijiao restaurant has been included in Lingxiao group. It''s part of a new catering company. The general manager of this company is Pan Cuihua. Originally, Xu Xiaoyang wanted Liu Yufen to be the general manager. But Liu Yufen refused. Liu Yufen is not very interested in the operation of the company. Her only hobby is cooking. As long as you can make your favorite food for others to eat. She felt very satisfied and happy. ¡­¡­ At this time, Wu Dekai and Zhang Jialiang are discussing which nightclub to go to after dinner. His men suddenly came in in a hurry and told them a piece of news. "What "The Cape restaurant is open again?" Zhang Jialiang jumped directly from the sofa. There was an unbelievable expression on his face. "No way!" "We''ve cut off all the sources of their goods in an all-round way!" "Where did they get the ingredients?" His men shook their heads and said, "we don''t know." "A younger brother who has been watching the restaurant at Cape said that it was a small truck coming from the south to deliver food for them." "And the materials are very rich. We have everything we should have." "Rough!" Wu Dekai kicked over the tea table with a vicious kick. Zhang Jialiang in love with his mahogany tea table at the same time, quickly up to comfort Wu Dekai. "Don''t worry, even if they don''t open the restaurant for two days." "Let''s find out which company the pickup truck from the South belongs to." "If it''s a trucking company, they''ll go to our distribution company." "If he''s private, let''s stop the truck." At this point, Zhang Jialiang''s face showed an evil expression. "At that time, we will bury the truck driver directly!" Obviously, it''s not the first time that Zhang Jialiang has done such a thing. Their Qian family can dominate the catering industry in the whole capital. Most of them are means that can''t be seen on the table. In addition, there is the support of Chu family in Jingzhou. Even in the capital, they have no scruples. This is the so-called "black under the light"! After a moment of silence, Wu Dekai said to Zhang Jialiang, "we''re going to the Cape restaurant for dinner today." "I''d like to see what they''re going to serve tonight!" Chapter 921 Haijiao restaurant, an old shop for decades, has finally reopened after a short period of closure. For this re opening, Cape restaurant has launched several new dishes. The news soon spread in the circle of wechat friends. At 5:30 p.m., Cape restaurant opens on time. A large number of customers who had been waiting for a long time swarmed in. This group of customers have already made reservation by telephone in advance. As soon as they sat down, they found three cold dishes on the table. These three cold dishes are all common ingredients. Among these customers are Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai. The two just sat down and saw three cold dishes on the table. They couldn''t help smiling at each other. Zhang Jialiang put his hand on the table and slapped it heavily. He exclaimed, "waiter, come here for me!" At this time, a short waiter came up. The waiter is no other than Wang Xiaoqi. Today, all the waiters in Haijiao restaurant are replaced by Wang Xiaoqi and his team members. Each team member is equipped with a pair of high-tech communication equipment. There''s a high-definition headset in my ear. On the collar of the waiter''s clothes, there is a button microphone that can talk at any time. It turned out that Li Hang was sure that the Qian family would come. When Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai first appeared, Wang Xiaoqi had already noticed them. When Wang Xiaoqi walked to the table where they were, Li Hang''s voice came from his earphone. "These two people are here to make trouble. They should make some unreasonable demands." "You look for a chance, well, forget it, I''ll take it." Wang Xiaoqi was stunned. He did not expect that Li Hang would come out in person. Soon, Wang Xiaoqi saw Li Hang come out from the kitchen. "Waiter, what are you doing? Come here quickly!" Wu Dekai began to shout. His lack of quality also made the guests beside him frown slightly. As soon as Li Hang caught this detail, he came out. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and he walked quickly to Wu Dekai. Cape restaurant reopens today, which is of great significance. Li Hang will not allow anyone to destroy it! Li Hang walked quickly to Zhang Jialiang. Although Li Hang is well proportioned, he is very tall. Standing beside Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai, I feel like standing out from the crowd. Zhang Jialiang actually met Li Hang. But at that time his eyes were on Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing. So he has no impression of Li Hang. Li Hang is also naturally regarded as a waiter in this shop. Zhang Jialiang clapped his hand on the table, pointed to the three bowls of vegetables on the table and said, "what the hell are these three bowls?" Li Hang looked at Zhang Jialiang flatly and said, "dear guests, these dishes are prepared for our customers." "Because customers come in at the same time, the chef in the store may not be able to do it all at once." "So let''s put some cold dishes first and let the guests have a taste." "Hum!" Zhang Jialiang gave a cold smile. "Even if it''s cold food, you should bring out something better." "No one wants this kind of thing to feed the dog." As soon as Zhang Jialiang''s words came out, the next table was holding chopsticks, enjoying the fresh pickled radish. Then he turned to Zhang Jialiang and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "If you don''t like it yourself, put it there." "It''s free anyway. Why do you want to say that Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai look at each other. Today, they are here to find fault. I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse. Chapter 922 It happened that the next table gave the opportunity. Zhang Jialiang raised his hand and patted the table heavily. "Bang!" The sudden sound of slapping the table immediately attracted the attention of the customers around. "I''m eating here. It''s nothing to do with you!" "One more piece of bullshit, believe it or not?" Zhang Jialiang was born a bastard. I''ve been climbing at the bottom of the society for several years, and I''m full of vices and hostility. When he became fierce, his face was full of flesh and his eyes were wide open. It''s really easy for ordinary people to be scared when they see his posture. Before the customers at the next table spoke, Li Hang said: "sorry, our restaurant is silent." "Please don''t make any noise in the dining room." Zhang Jialiang''s head slowly raised, he said to Li Hang. "What did you say?" Li Hang repeated that sentence again. Zhang Jialiang laughed. "Bang!" A blow! He said, "no!" I''ll stand up in a moment. Then, Zhang Jialiang stretched out a finger and held it straight against Li Hang''s brain. "Yes, please tell me what you just said." Arrogant! Unbridled! At this time, Zhang Jialiang showed the bullying attitude of the social bastard incisively and vividly. At this time, Li Hang grabbed Zhang Jialiang''s finger. Zhang Jialiang jerked, trying to draw his finger back. However, the strength of Li Hang''s five fingers is very strong. No matter how hard Zhang Jialiang tried, he couldn''t get away from it. "What are you doing?" "What the hell do you want to do?" "You know who I am Well "Click!" Li Hang broke Zhang Jialiang''s finger directly. And just when Zhang Jialiang wanted to shout because of the severe pain. Li Hang quickly stretched out a finger and gently poked it at Zhang Jialiang''s vocal cord. Li Hang''s divine hand cut off Zhang Jialiang''s vocal cords at the first time. At that moment, no matter how hoarse Zhang Jialiang roared. There''s no sound left. It looks like a pantomime. Then Li Hang said to Zhang Jialiang and Wu Dekai. "Two guests, I''m sorry, because you have violated the rules of our restaurant." "It''s also disturbing the dining of other customers." "Now please leave." Li Hang just finished his sentence. He looked straight at Wu Dekai. When Wu Dekai and Li Hang looked at each other, they suddenly trembled violently. At that moment, Wu Dekai felt that the sky above his head was about to collapse! What a terrible look! This look, like a knife, went straight into Wu Dekai''s eyes! Wood Keaton was sweating with fright and shaking his feet. So his teeth cluck. Without much thought, Wu Dekai almost turned around and fled at the first time. When Zhang Jialiang saw Wu Dekai running away, he also ran after him. As he ran, he wanted to speak. But no matter what you open your mouth, you can''t make a sound. Zhang Jialiang followed Wu Dekai out of the Cape restaurant in a hurry. Chapter 923 But Wu Dekai walked faster. As soon as Wu Dekai got on the bus, he urged the driver to leave. The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the Bentley, which is worth more than 2 million, sped away. Only Zhang Jialiang was left behind. Fortunately, Wu Dekai soon came out of fear. Bentley stopped quickly and picked up Zhang Jialiang from the side of the road. At this time, Li Hang also came out of the store and looked at the Bentley car. "Lingling..." Li Hang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Xu Haoran. On the phone, Xu Haoran said to Li Hang in a very anxious voice. "Brother in law, come on! There''s something wrong with me. " After Xu Haoran got the Xiaolong SUV, he almost always wandered on the road. As a result, the accident happened. When Li Hang arrived at the block where Xu Haoran was, he found that Xu Haoran''s car was parked at the entrance of an alley. There is a battery car beside the car, which has been damaged. From the scene, it was the battery car that drove out of the alley and directly connected to the Xiaolong SUV. This off-road vehicle''s shell has been strengthened and can''t even be penetrated by bullets. Let alone an ordinary battery car. There was a young man who was not tall and young. At this time, he was sitting on the ground. There''s a little blood on his forehead. Next to him, there is a bag of takeout. This bag of takeout looks much more complete than his own body. Obviously, the moment he hit it, he put the takeout in his arms. Fight to get hurt, but also to take out to protect. Xu Haoran stood beside him, his face a little flustered. Seeing Li Hang coming, Xu Haoran quickly approached. Facing Li Hang, he said in a hurry: "brother-in-law, I just drove from there. I was driving normally and the speed was not fast." "The brother drove straight through the alley." "What do you want to do now?" The young man had been sitting on the ground, covering his forehead with his hand. He had a skin cut on his forehead and was not seriously injured. He could have stood up. But sitting on the floor all the time. While listening to Li Hang and Xu Haoran. The thief''s eyes have been turning in his eyes. Seeing this, Li Hang couldn''t help laughing. Li Hang went directly to the young man and asked him, "can you get up by yourself?" The young man raised his head and suddenly shivered as he looked at Li Hang. What a deep look! The young man quickly avoided Li Hang''s eyes and whispered, "I''ll try." Then he tried to get up and failed. The young man lowered his head and said, "no! I''ve got a bad headache. I can''t stand up Xu Haoran pulled Li Hang''s sleeve and whispered, "brother-in-law, why don''t we take him to the hospital now?" Li Hang looked at the young man: "little brother, in terms of traffic regulations, you are fully responsible." "But our car has a hard shell." "It''s a little scratched, but it doesn''t matter." "As for us, we will not hold you responsible." Hearing Li Hang''s words, the young man suddenly raised his head: "brother, really?" "Now he, where still have just that sick posture." "Both eyes are shining." As soon as Xu Haoran saw him like this, he patted his thigh and said, "roar, you are pretending!" Chapter 924 The young man immediately lowered his head: "I can''t help it." Li Hang took a look at the battery car next to him and said to Xu Haoran, "you''re also responsible for this. Pay 500 yuan to this brother." "Ha Xu Haoran opened his mouth wide. "Why should I give my brother-in-law 500 yuan? He''s the one who hit my car. " "Because this brother is a real man." "If it''s to touch porcelain, don''t say 500 now. You have to pay 50000 yuan." Although reluctant, Xu Haoran took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the youth. "Take it. Drive carefully next time. " "Not everyone is as kind-hearted as my brother-in-law and I are." When Li Hang and Xu Haoran got on the bus and were about to leave, the young man suddenly jumped up. He leaned over the window of Li Hang''s co driver''s seat and asked Li Hang, "brother, what''s your name?" "But it''s also very small," Li said "I''ll let you know if I have a chance to meet you next time." With that, Xu Haoran drove away quickly. The young man watched Li Hang and Xu Haoran go away, and there was a little light in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Inside Bentley. Zhang Jialiang has been pinching his neck. He desperately wants to open his mouth and make a sound. But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t say a word. As a result of excessive excitement, Zhang Jialiang''s neck veins burst out, the whole person looks very ferocious. Wu Dekai was also a little flustered. He never thought that Li Hang would do anything. With just one finger, Zhang Jialiang has become like this. Although he has now left the Cape restaurant. However, the shadow of Li hang on him is still in his mind. Zhang Jialiang reaches for Wu Dekai and wants to express something to him. Wu Dekai, on the other hand, threw Zhang Jialiang''s hand away. "Don''t bother. I''ll take you to the hospital right now!" At the same time, there was a strong anger on Wu Dekai''s face. "Who''s that guy? Why does he look so terrible? " "No! We can''t let the Cape restaurant go on like this! " "We must find a way to find the supply channel of Cape restaurant!" Although Zhang Jialiang''s brain was still working, he could not speak. Because there is no voice in his throat, Zhang Jialiang is full of anger now. He sent the anger to Wu Dekai through wechat on his mobile phone. As soon as Wu Dekai opened wechat and saw the message sent by Zhang Jialiang, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. It says on wechat. "We don''t need to spend so much time looking for this channel." "Why don''t you just send someone to get that woman." "As long as that woman is in our hands." "We have a lot of ways to get the information out!" Zhang Jialiang''s plan coincides with Wu Dekai''s. Wu Dekai put his hand on his thigh and said, "OK, that''s settled." Wu Dekai immediately dialed a number. "Boss Zheng, how are you doing recently?" Soon, a man''s rough voice came out of the mobile phone. "What else can I do? How can I compare with Mr. Wu?" "Young master Wu, you should have something to do with your phone call during this period of time?" Wu Dekai laughed: "it''s still boss Zheng who knows me!" "Boss Zheng, I have a crush on a woman." "This woman has no background." "She''s a stranger. If you can tie her to me now." "I''ll give you 500000, OK?" Chapter 925 "Half a million!" At this time, in a mahjong hall, the elder Zheng, as soon as he heard that a woman was tied up, he had 500000 yuan to take. Without saying a word, he agreed. "Master Wu, did I hear you right?" "Half a million for a woman?" On the phone, Wu Dekai laughed. "You don''t know, this woman is very watery." "When I saw her, it didn''t soften down." "I can''t wait till dark!" "I''ll send you that woman''s address and photo." "You tie that woman up now!" "Pay and deliver!" "Good, good! Don''t worry, young master Wu. I''ll take this woman to you personally! " The full name of boss Zheng is Zheng Dalin. He used to be a member of Jiaolong society. Later, because of a mistake, he was expelled from Jiaolong society. Now I''m living in a small block with my brother in his twenties. After he hung up, Zheng Dalin stood up, patted the table and said to the brothers around him. "Brothers! Big brother, I just received a big list "Now everyone is in a good mood and come to the black rose private club with me." "Let''s go and tie a woman back." As soon as Zheng Dalin finished, a 17-year-old young man rushed out. The young man looks very smart. He is Zheng Dalin''s younger brother, Zheng Xiaoshu. Zheng Xiaoshu is the delivery boy who just hit Xu Haoran''s SUV. These brothers around Zheng Dalin are basically looking for jobs outside. After all, after losing the support of Jiaolong society, if you want to survive in this area, you have to work honestly and sparingly like ordinary people. He went to Jingshu before he graduated from high school. Young as he is, he is very clever. When Zheng Dalin was on the phone with Wu Dekai just now, Zheng Xiaoshu was listening. Especially when he heard that there was 500000 people tied to a woman, Zheng Xiaoshu felt that the taste was not right. Zheng Xiaoshu quickly appeased Zheng Dalin and said, "brother, this is not right!" Zheng Dalin looked at his brother and asked, "what''s wrong?" After Zheng Dalin was expelled from the Jiaolong meeting, many ideas were put forward by Zheng Xiaoshu. It''s also because of Zheng Xiaoshu. Zheng Dalin did not continue to make mistakes. At least for now. Because of this, Zheng Dalin listened to what he said to his brother. Just listen to Zheng Xiaoshu said: "brother, these two days, you go to other places with the car, you may not know that Jiaolong meeting is over." "Nonsense, how can I not know about this? Was Jiaolong swallowed by the black dragon Gang?" With that, Zheng Dalin spat directly. "You deserve it!" "As I said earlier, the black dragon Gang is a serious problem for Jiaolong society." "But the old man didn''t listen to me!" Zheng Xiaoshu prevented Zheng Dalin from continuing to boast. He quickly said: "brother, why don''t you understand?" "Jiaolong will be completely engulfed by the black dragon gang. All its territory has been occupied by the black dragon gang." "But why did this private club of black rose come out and be bought by others?" "Now the place we are going to is no longer called Black Rose private club." "Now it''s a restaurant." Zheng Xiaoshu took the mobile phone from Zheng Dalin. Pointing to the photo of Xu MuQing in the mobile phone, he said: "big brother! When Wu Dekai told you to arrest someone, did he tell you the name of this woman? " "Who is she?" Chapter 926 Zheng Dalin shook his head. "Yes! This Wu Dekai is not a good thing. " "Under his own hands, he can call dozens or hundreds of people casually on weekdays. Why did he call you?" "Why don''t he give this half a million to his subordinates?" Let Zheng Xiaoshu say so, Zheng Dalin couldn''t help but frown. At the same time, rub your chin. "Well, you have a point. I won''t take this list!" With that, Zheng Dalin went to the table again and sat down to continue playing mahjong. Zheng Xiaoshu then reached for Zheng Dalin''s arm. "Brother, let''s go." "Ah?" Zheng Dalin was stunned. He didn''t understand what his brother was playing. Zheng Xiaoshu looked at Zheng Dalin and said. "Brother, I have a hunch." "There must be a very deep background behind the beautiful woman in the picture." "Wu Dekai, a jerk, must have taken a fancy to this beautiful woman." "He himself should have suffered losses in their hands, so he let us do it." Zheng Dalin spat and began to curse. Zheng Dalin is a rude man, when he scolds others. Every sentence goes directly to all the sensitive parts of the women in Wu Dekai''s family. "Wu Dekai is such a dog that he used me as a gun emissary." "His grandmother''s, let him wait for me! Don''t give me a chance! " "At that time, I will have to take off his skin!" Zheng Xiaoshu stared at Zheng Dalin and said, "brother, here''s the chance!" Zheng Dalin still looked at his brother in a daze: "where''s the chance?" "Brother, this black rose private club has become a restaurant and is being renovated." "Even the black dragon Gang dare not take this place back." "Think about the man behind this woman. How powerful is she?" "If we tell them that Wu Dekai asked us to bind people, what will they do?" Zheng Dalin blinked his eyes. All of a sudden, his brain couldn''t turn around, and he couldn''t help reaching for the back of his head. "Hit us, of course." "Oh, we didn''t go to bind people. Why did he beat us?" "We''re going to tip them off. They won''t beat anyone up anyway." "And I think we can use this opportunity to get in touch with them." "In this way, we will certainly have a better life in this area in the future." "At least I won''t be bullied by the black dragon Gang!" Zheng Dalin Leng for a long time, finally nodded: "you say it seems very reasonable!" "Well, let''s go now!" While speaking, Zheng Dalin and Zheng Xiaoshu came to baiweiyuan in a hurry. Baiweiyuan is now being renovated, and the external environment has been carefully renovated. It looks very different from the private club of black rose. Zheng Dalin used to come here a lot. After all, he used to be the leader of Jiaolong society. Moreover, he is the most capable hall leader of Jiaolong club, and his strength is no less than the four masters of Jiaolong club. However, Zheng Dalin''s brain is simple, he does things with all his blood, and he is easily impulsive. When the two brothers came to the gate of baiweiyuan, Zheng Xiaoshu''s eyes suddenly lit up! Chapter 927 Because he found that the very cool and brave off-road vehicle he hit with a battery car was parked in the parking space near the door. At this time, Yang Shanqi just came out of the door. Without saying a word, Zheng Dalin walked up quickly and asked Yang Shanqi. "Hello, is your elder brother in?" Yang Shanqi''s character is dull, so he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. When he saw Zheng Dalin talking, he took a very presumptuous tone. Now I said in a cold voice. "If you have something to say, I''ll tell my elder brother." Zheng Dalin is a quick tempered man. He came over excitedly to tell others that he was sure to see Li hang himself. So he pulled Yang Shanqi''s collar and said to him, "now call your elder brother out. I have something to tell him." Next to Zheng Xiaoshu is about to come up to dissuade Zheng Dalin. Yang Shanqi had already made a move and immediately patted Zheng Dalin''s hand away. Zheng Dalin''s hand had just been opened. He immediately twisted it in the air. His five fingers contracted rapidly and turned into a fist. He hit Yang Shanqi hard! "Bang!" At the critical moment, Yang Shanqi made an immediate move. Two people''s fists in the air, heavily hit together. Immediately, Yang Shanqi and Zheng Dalin retreated. After three steps back from each other, they stood firm. Looking at Yang Shanqi, Zheng Dalin said with a smile, "you look thin, but you are still strong." "It''s interesting. Let''s fight again!" With that, Zheng Dalin and Yang Shanqi had a direct "bang bang" fight at the gate. At the beginning, Yang Shanqi and Zheng Dalin had a good fight. However, Zheng Dalin''s endurance is obviously better than Yang Shanqi''s. After more than ten moves, Yang Shanqi''s strength was obviously weak. At this time. Li Hang''s voice came out of the hall. "He practices Luohan Fuhu boxing, and he can do it with two oxen." "Now you think of him as a bull." "Er Niu had some shortcomings in his body before, but he would have them all." Hearing this, Yang Shanqi''s eyes immediately glowed with gold. Li Erniu and Yang Shanqi grew up together. Yang Shanqi saw with his own eyes that Li Erniu, under the cultivation of Li Hang, went one after another. Now Li Erniu is the most powerful person in their whole team! But Yang Shanqi is very clear about the shortcomings of Li Erniu. Yang Shanqi immediately changed his body into a fist. One move after another to Zheng Dalin''s footwall, as well as his knee attack in the past. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Sure enough, after three moves, Zheng Dalin was obviously defeated. Finally, Yang Shanqi slapped him heavily on his chest! Zheng Dalin snorted and stepped back several steps. "Damn it! It''s not fair that you two fight each other! " At this time, Li Hang came out of the hall with Xu Haoran. When Zheng Xiaoshu saw Li Hang, he called out: "brother! Stop fighting "I know this big brother!" Zheng Dalin looked at Li Hang at this time, even if Zheng Xiaoshu did not speak, he did not dare to do it again. Because Li Hang appeared at that moment. Zheng Dalin found that although Li Hang seemed to be standing there simply. But I can''t find any place to start! All martial arts practitioners have an inertia. When he sees a person standing in front of him, he will instinctively predict, if he wants to attack, from which aspect should he attack? But there is no flaw in Li Hang! Chapter 928 Zheng Dalin knew that no matter from which aspect. As a result, they were all attracted by the man who looked very powerful in front of them. A fat beating! Compared with the arrogance of cadres, Zheng Dalin is now much more stable. Zheng Xiaoshu was in front of Li Hang. He looked at Li Hang excitedly. As early as the first time I saw Li Hang, Zheng Xiaoshu felt that this man was definitely not simple. As a result, I didn''t expect that Li Hang was the one who robbed this private club from the black dragon gang. How powerful is it to be able to snatch food from the black dragon Gang!? Zheng Xiaoshu said to Li Hang, "brother, we are not here to find fault. We are here to tell you something very important." Li Hang looks at Zheng Xiaoshu. From Zheng Xiaoshu''s body, Li Hang saw Wang Xiaoqi''s cleverness. But at the same time, there is also a simple Li Erniu. This young man he likes very much. As a man standing at the peak of the Red Sea, Li Hang not only controls everything with his divine hand. He will also be surrounded by elites from all over the world, who speak different languages and have different identities, different skin colors, they used to be ordinary people, including beggars, slaves and even stray women. Under the deep excavation and cultivation of Li Hang. Each of them has been able to stand on their own. Even standing in front of the world''s top rich, first-class families and elites from all walks of life, they are all proud. No one can despise them, because it''s not just their superpowers. More importantly, they are chosen by the God of the Red Sea! Li Hang said to Zheng Xiaoshu, "let me guess why you are here." "There must be someone who asked you and the man around you to come to us to do business." "There are generally two ways to do things. The first is to destroy here; the second is to capture a certain character here." Zheng Xiaoshu''s mouth is wide open. Now he can put an apple in his mouth. It''s unbelievable. He completely did not expect that Li Hang had already guessed before he spoke. And then Li Hang said a person''s name, which made Zheng Xiaoshu and Zheng Dalin dumbfounded. "If I guess correctly, it should be Wu Dekai." Zheng Xiaoshu opened his mouth wide: "my God!" "How do you know, brother?" Li Hang laughed. Next to Xu Haoran, turned the corner of his mouth. "I tell you, there is nothing in the world that my brother-in-law doesn''t know!" Li Hang took a look at Zheng Dalin and Zheng Xiaoshu. Then he said, "if you can come here and tell me something, it means that we are not enemies at least." "Come on, what do you want from me?" Zheng Dalin and Zheng Xiaoshu look at each other. Without waiting for Zheng Xiaoshu to speak, Zheng Dalin hummed, "as soon as Wu Dekai spoke, he said he would give me 500000." "Why don''t you give me 50000 yuan?" When Zheng Dalin said this, Zheng Xiaoshu was flustered at the moment. He grabbed Zheng Dalin''s hand and shook his head. "Brother, we can''t ask for money." Zheng Dalin pushed his younger brother and said in a stuffy voice. "When I came here, I had already thought about it. I wanted 50000 yuan." "Brother! We can''t take the money. " "You don''t want it, and I don''t want it, but our mother needs it!" "Her eyes have never been better since she came to the capital." "I didn''t drive these two days. I took my mother to see a doctor." "The doctor said the operation would cost at least 200000 yuan!" "I''ve pieced together 150000 yuan from my brothers, plus 50000 yuan!" Chapter 929 Zheng Dalin looked up at Li Hang. "Brother, even if I call all my people over, I can''t beat you if I attack your women." "But morally speaking, since we risk our lives to inform you, you should pay me." Li Hang nodded: "you are right." "But I have a better solution to this problem." Zheng Dalin and Zheng Xiaoshu looked at each other, Zheng Dalin said: "what plan? " Li Hang laughs. "A plan that you two brothers will not reject." ¡­¡­ At this moment, Beijing south district hospital. When Zhang Jialiang was receiving a comprehensive diagnosis from the doctor, Wu Dekai called his secretary. "If I remember correctly, it seems that Zheng Dalin still has an old lady in the capital." The Secretary nodded: "yes, his mother came to the capital half a year ago." "His mother came to the capital to see a doctor." "It seems that my eyes don''t work well." Wu Dekai gave a cold smile: "you take people now and go to catch Zheng Dalin''s mother for me." The secretary was stunned. "Young master, we have nothing to do with Zheng Dalin. Why do we arrest his mother?" Wu Dekai''s eyes flashed a sinister, cunning and fierce light! "Although this Zheng Dalin has a bad temper, his martial arts are very good." "When I was at the Jiaolong club, I heard that the four masters of the Jiaolong club had actually competed in dark geography." "It''s just the result of the competition. It''s not disclosed." "The so-called four experts are not Zheng Dalin''s rivals. "If it wasn''t for Zheng Dalin''s bad temper and disobedience." "I''m afraid he has long been the second leader of Jiaolong society." "This Zheng Dalin is very useful to me." "If you take this opportunity to catch his mother." "First of all, we can clean up the foreigners." "Second, from now on, I will be able to have another special hitter!" "With him, my young master can even challenge black dragon!" Wu Dekai is ambitious and full of strong desire on his face! He saw the secretary still standing there hesitant, immediately eyes a stare, angry voice. "What are you waiting for here? Hurry up and bring me Zheng Dalin''s mother! " "You don''t mean Zheng Dalin''s mother has bad eyes." "Just bring her here on the pretext of treating his mother''s eyes." "If I can cure his mother." "From now on, I will let Zheng Dalin go east, but he will never dare to go west!" "Yes! I''ll let them go now! " The Secretary bowed his head, turned and left. Wang Qiang is Wu Dekai''s bodyguard captain. Wang Qiang committed a crime a few years ago, killed a man and went in for a period of time. After he came out, he was recruited by Wu Dekai. Wu Deqiang secretly let a group of ruthless hand. On the surface, they are Wu Dekai''s bodyguards, in fact, they are not bodyguards behind their backs. It''s dirty, dirty business. In the past two years, with the support of Wu Dekai, Wang Qiang''s hands have been stained with the blood of many people. Wang Qiang is used to killing people. In his opinion, people''s life is only a few decades, we must have a comfortable life! So as long as Wu Dekai gives money, he can do everything! Chapter 930 When the secretary found Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang was using all his strength on a woman. After hearing the Secretary''s words, Wang Qiang took out his mobile phone and made a call to his staff. "Dog son, you immediately take a few people to catch Zheng Dalin''s mother for me." Before Wang Qiang''s words were finished, the Secretary said in a hurry: "the young master asked you to go." The Secretary recoiled a few steps and turned his neck slightly. Wang Qiang couldn''t help laughing coldly when he saw the Secretary''s advice. "It''s just an old woman. I''ll just send some brothers over." Under Wang Qiang''s fierce gaze, the secretary did not dare to speak any more, so he had to turn around and leave the room. Even after closing the door, the voice of the woman in the room kept coming into the Secretary''s ear. The Secretary whispered, "sooner or later, I will die in a woman''s belly." Gouzi and people came to Zheng Dalin''s house in a hurry. This is an old house. It looks old and shabby outside. "Bang!" The dog kicked the door open first. In the dark, an old lady was sitting on a chair. Even if the eyes could not see clearly, the old lady''s hands still did not stop. She''s doing manual work. I don''t make much money doing manual work. But for an old man of this age, there''s no difference between stopping and waiting to die. The dog walked quickly to the old lady. He looked up and said impatiently, "old lady, come with me." The old lady was so frightened that she shrank in the corner, shaking her head and waving her hand: "who are you? What are you doing? " "I''m not going anywhere!" "Tut! You old woman, who has half of her foot in the coffin, how come there are so many things! " "I''m talking to you politely now. Don''t be shameless." "I tell you, my patience is limited!" "If you follow me now, nothing will happen." "But don''t blame me for being rude if you''re still gossiping No matter how threatening the dog was, the old lady would curl up in the corner. Without saying a word, the dog kicked on the sofa. Dog is also trained. This foot in the past, the sofa was directly kicked from the ground to scratch more than ten meters, hit the wall next to. The old lady was on the sofa, shaking with fright. Gouzi is obviously very satisfied with his masterpiece. He swaggered forward. "Old woman, I''ll give you one last chance. Now stand up and follow me." "Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kick you on the head!" "Since I was a child, I have practiced iron whip legs." "This foot can break the wall." "Do you think you can stand Lao Tzu''s foot?" The old lady kept shrinking and shaking her head. She was too scared to speak. Gouzi''s patience has reached its limit. And the moment the dog raised his leg. Suddenly there is a strong wind, whistling from the door! The dog''s feet are still in the air. He was suddenly caught by a strong hand. The dog suddenly turned around and saw a well proportioned, tall and resolute man suddenly appear beside him. It''s not other people, it''s Li Hang! Chapter 931 Li Hang is as fast as lightning. I didn''t wait for the dog to respond. Gouzi''s body was like a rag bag, which was thrown up by Li Hang. "Ah Li Hang''s hand, make a little effort. With the sound of broken bones. Just now, Gouzi boasted to the old lady, saying that what he practiced was iron whip legs, which could even break the wall. But in the blink of an eye, Gouzi''s iron whip leg was crushed by Li Hang''s five fingers! Scream! From inside the dog''s mouth, there was a shrill scream. Li Hang threw the dog to the ground next to him. His face was cold and hard, and he walked towards the dog step by step. Dog son quickly to the side of the younger brother yelled: "you are still Leng do what, give me up!" These fierce thugs, hearing the dog''s cry, immediately waved their fists and rushed to Li Hang. Li Hang moved. His hand is like the wind blowing catkins, it looks very gentle. However, every joint brushed by the hands of these gods will make a sound of joint fragmentation. For a moment, all the dozen thugs collapsed to the ground. The whole room was filled with shrill cries. At this time, Zheng Dalin stood at the door. Although he knew from the beginning that he couldn''t beat Li Hang. But he never thought that Li Hang''s strength was far beyond his imagination. It''s too strong. Is this still human? Zheng Dalin had never seen such a powerful man as Li Hang. Just now, Zheng Dalin can conclude that even the dragon claw hand used by the abbot of Shaolin Temple can not achieve this effect! These people lying on the ground have practiced! In front of Li Hang, they are like green vegetables and radishes growing out of the ground. No one can handle it! Zheng Dalin rushed in from the door. He quickly walked up to the old lady and comforted her with their hometown words. After hearing her son''s voice, the old lady gradually calmed down. Then, Zheng Dalin saw Li Hang treating these people like rubbish. One by one, they dropped out of the window. And Zheng Dalin''s home is on the fourth floor! After that, Li Hang went up to the old lady. He stares straight into the old lady''s eyes. From the perspective of old lady Li''s translucent eyes. He looked at it carefully and then said to Zheng Dalin. "You get a basin of hot water and a new towel." "The towel should be white." When Zheng Dalin heard that Li Hang was coming to treat the old lady''s eyes, he didn''t believe it. After all, although Li Hang''s martial arts skills are high, he doesn''t look like a doctor. However, Li HANGGANG''s anger made Zheng Dalin close to Li Hang. Soon, Zheng Dalin brought a basin of hot water and put it on the side. Then, Zheng Dalin saw a picture that he would never forget in his whole life. Li Hang put his hand into the warm water quickly. Under the gaze of Zheng Dalin, he was astonished to find that Li Hang''s right hand, which originally looked very ordinary, turned into a white jade color in the warm water! On a closer look, there was even a faint light on Li Hang''s palm. Then, Li Hang''s hand quickly lifted up from the basin. At the moment when Li Hang raised his right hand. His five fingers, suddenly bent regularly, spring up. Every time Li Hang''s fingers bounce, a drop of water flies out. Then, gently hit the acupoints around the old lady''s eyes. Chapter 932 The whole process, just a few seconds before and after. By the time Zheng Dalin reacted, Li Hang had already wet the white towel and handed it to Zheng Dalin. "You put the towel on the old lady''s eyes." "In about three minutes, it can be removed." Zheng Dalin did exactly what Li Hang said. When he took down the white towel, he was startled. Because the white towel, I don''t know when, has been stained with a lot of black material. Zheng Dalin went to see the old lady''s eyes again and found that the translucent membrane on the surface of the pupil had disappeared. At the same time, when the old lady blinked, her pupils kept moving. This pair of eyes, as if they had just been polished. Crystal clear. The old lady spoke to Zheng Dalin in her native dialect. Her eyes are good enough to see clearly. Li Hang said in a very flat tone. "The old lady got a kind of eye shadow." "It looks like a cataract." "But there are some differences." "If we blindly let the doctor operate, it is very likely to cause the old lady''s eyesight to decline, or even permanent blindness!" Zheng Dalin was startled. "An old lady should always stay at home and seldom go out and walk." "You son, you should find a way to take the old lady out more." Li Hang''s voice is very serious now, just like a doctor. "The place where the old lady used to live should be green mountains and green waters." "I came to the capital all of a sudden and locked up in such a small room every day." "Over time, her eyes will have this kind of problem." Without saying a word, Zheng Dalin knelt down in front of Li Hang. Zheng Dalin was kowtowing to Li Hang. With a slight wave of Li Hang''s hand, Zheng Dalin was directly overturned. "You have the strength to kowtow. It''s better to pay more attention to the old lady''s body." "Yes "Thank you!" "Thank you, benefactor!" At the same time, the capital south hospital. Wu Dekai was sitting in the waiting room, waiting for Zhang Jialiang''s examination results. The Secretary ran in all of a sudden. "No, young master!" "I don''t know where a gang of hooligans came from." "They took a blade and scratched your car." "What Wu Dekai jumped up from the sofa. He opened his eyes and slapped the Secretary in the face. "Are you stupid? You didn''t tell them, who am I? " Half of the Secretary''s face has been swollen. He covered his cheek and said wrongly. "I have told them, young master." "But they said they had never heard of you." "Also, they beat the two bodyguards in our car." "Now they''re all lying on the ground and can''t even move." Wu Dekai was furious. He kicked the Secretary to the side, then stepped forward and rushed to his parking place. When Wu Dekai swearing, angry to the scene. There are really a few people who are scraping his Bentley with blades. "Son of a bitch, you dare to move my car!" Wu Dekai angrily scolded and rushed down quickly! Chapter 933 The Jiaolong gang used to be responsible for the management of this boundary. In Jiaolong Gang''s territory, no one dares to offend the Qian family. Wu Dekai is used to bullying in this area. He''s always the only one to bully people. When is it time for someone to pee on his head? As soon as Wu Dekai approached, the little gangsters immediately turned around and ran. "Damn it! Stop Wu Dekai subconsciously catches up. At this point, he was in the parking lot. When he was just passing an SUV, one of his feet suddenly came out. This foot just caught Wu Dekai''s ankle. All of a sudden, Wu Dekai cried and fell heavily on the ground. "Asshole! Who dares to stand in my way? " Wu Dekai raised his head. A familiar face turned to see him. Xu Haoran! At this time, Xu Haoran came over with a smile. He and Zheng Xiaoshu hold a big sack in their hands. Before Wu Dekai could react, they directly used sacks to put his whole body in. Immediately, they quickly tightened the mouth of the sack, and then threw it into the trunk of the car. Xu Haoran quickly started the off-road vehicle and sped away. A few minutes later, in a wilderness in the south. Wu Dekai, who has been struggling desperately in the sack, suddenly fell heavily on the ground. After unpacking the sack, he yelled at Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu, who were standing in front of him. "You two bastards!" "Do you know who I am?" "I''m the nephew of Qian Fugang, the head of the Qian family!" "My uncle will be here soon." "If you''re wise, you''ll let me go now." "Otherwise, my young master will have you cramped and skinned." Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu look at each other. The smile on their faces is more and more obscene. The two of them came here to carry out Li Hang''s second mission. See Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu two people''s hands, more stretch closer. Wu Dekai began to scream, "ah, what are you doing? Let go of me Wu Dekai''s clothes were stripped clean. There''s not even a pair of underpants left. At this time, Wu Dekai looked at Xu Haoran in horror. "What are you doing? Son of a bitch "If you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you go!" "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you!" "I''ll play you to death!" As he shook his head, Xu Haoran said, "even now, he is still using his mouth?" "It seems that this is the ability of the Qian family." "Come on, let me see how hard your mouth is." Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu tied the naked Wu Dekai to the front of the SUV. Wu Dekai is now in a "big" shape. His hands and feet were tied with ropes. The whole person was glued to the hood of the SUV. Wu Dekai began to panic. He had never seen such a move. Before, Wu Dekai tortured others in various ways. But today''s style is definitely the first one. The SUV has been driving for some time. The engine is very hot now. Wu Dekai, lying on the hood, feels like a barbecue on the iron plate! Chapter 934 "You let me go, let me go!" "My uncle is Qian Fugang! "He won''t let you go!" "You and your family will..." "Bang!" "Bang!" Before Wu Dekai finished speaking, Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu got on the bus. "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of the off-road vehicle engine is like a wild animal roaring under Wu Dekai''s body. Then, this performance super good off-road vehicle, on the wilderness on the speed! "Ah -" "ah!!" Scream. The shrill scream echoed over the whole wilderness. Wu Dekai was tied to the hood and was naked. He felt the taste of being grilled on the iron plate. While feeling the speed of the wind! Xu Haoran''s car is faster and faster. And the ground below is not smooth. When an off-road vehicle is driving, it bumps from side to side. Wu Dekai on the hood is really like a piece of meat fried on an iron plate! In the scream, Wu Dekai began to beg. When Xu Haoran slowly stopped the car and pushed the door open, his nose sucked. Zheng Xiaoshu, who came down from the co pilot''s seat, said with a smile, "I seem to smell barbecue." Xu Haoran nodded: "it''s just a little coquettish." The two men went up to Wu Dekai. The smiles on their faces are getting worse. Li Hang''s move is really amazing! I''m afraid that no one can bear this kind of psychological and physical double suffering! What Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu don''t know is that this move is the most commonly used move of Red Sea. A large off-road vehicle is speeding in the desert with an average temperature of tens of degrees. Then, what''s it like to tie a person to the hood? In a few minutes, the people on the top will be scorched! Wu Dekai is pretty good now. At least, he can talk. At this time, Wu Dekai sprinkled some yellow liquid on his body. What Xu Haoran said just now is this kind of liquid. Xu Haoran pinched his nose and looked disgusted: "I said, didn''t you just say that you were from a big family?" "Why don''t you hold it for yourself?" "I''m going to wash the car as soon as you do that." "I don''t know if the smell of urine can be washed off?" Wu Dekai kept shaking. His eyes were wide open. His face was full of panic. It''s too painful. Physically and mentally tired, he asked Xu Haoran in a trembling voice. "What are you doing?" Let Wu Dekai say so, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but grab the back of his head. "Yes, what are we doing?" Zheng Xiaoshu also blinked. Actually, he doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, they just took the task from Li Hang and tied Wu Dekai to the hood, which made him feel the taste of wind and fire. At this time, Xu Haoran''s mobile phone rang. Take it out. It''s Li Hang. As soon as Xu Haoran answered, Li Hang''s voice came from his mobile phone. "That Wu Dekai should be almost smelly now?" Xu Haoran suddenly nodded: "brother-in-law, you are too God?" "How do you know?" Li Hang laughed and continued: "less nonsense." "Now you ask all the channels and suppliers of the Qian family from him." "If he doesn''t say it, you''ll take him to the highway." As soon as Li Hang said this, not only Wu Dekai, but also Zheng Xiaoshu, could not help shaking all over! Chapter 935 Just now, Xu Haoran just drove to 60 or 70. What would it feel like to be on the highway, my God? Wu Dekai kept shaking his head and shaking. When Xu Haoran was on the phone with Li Hang, he turned on the PA. Therefore, Wu Dekai has long heard Li Hang''s voice. Wait for Xu Haoran to hang up. He looked at Wu Dekai with a smile. "You should have heard what my brother-in-law said just now." "You don''t need me to repeat that, do you?" Xu Haoran put his face together with a cheap smile. "You don''t have to say it." "If you don''t say it, I can feel what it''s like to drive a person on the highway?" Wu Dekai trembled with fear. A "small pipe" once again out of the yellow liquid, so that Xu Haoran can not help but frown. "I said, can you have a little bit of public morality." "If it''s true, I''ll take you on the highway again!" Xu Haoran''s threat is very useful. Wu Dekai immediately stopped the "small pipe" and continued to flow. He trembled and said all the information he knew. Xu Haoran can be funny, but the head melon seeds, obviously not Zheng Xiaoshu Lingguang. When Wu Dekai was talking, Zheng Xiaoshu had recorded every information Wu Dekai said on his mobile phone. After hearing this, Zheng Xiaoshu shook his head and said to Xu Haoran. "I think he should keep it. There must be something left unfinished." Xu Haoran''s face closer and closer: "Hey, hey, hey." "Master Wu! You are dishonest. " Wu Dekai was ready to cry now. "Really, that''s all I know!" "For the rest, just go to Zhang Jialiang''s office." "In his computer, the contact information of all the suppliers and channels of the rich family." Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu look at each other. Seeing Zheng Xiaoshu nodding, Xu Haoran stretched out his hand with a smile and patted Wu Dekai''s pale face. "Well, actually, I hope you lied to me." "If you lie to me, then I can continue to drive to Tianmen." "Wow, four lane highway! It can go up to 180! " Wu Dekai turned pale with fright and kept saying, "I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true!" Later, Xu Haoran and Zheng Xiaoshu directly threw Wu Dekai into the wilderness. They drove away quickly. Zheng Xiaoshu suddenly thought of something at this time. He asked Xu Haoran. "Oh, by the way, we didn''t seem to give him the clothes." "Hey, my brother-in-law said that young master Wu''s family has a lot of money. Will he still like this kind of clothes?" Xu Haoran looked at the clean Wu Dekai in the rearview mirror, and the smile on his face became worse and worse. Next to Zheng Xiaoshu in the co pilot''s seat, he suddenly found that following Li Hang seems to be a very interesting thing! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qian group building. "Good morning, chairman!" "Good morning, chairman!" "Good morning, chairman!" When Qian Fugang got out of the car, there would be staff standing respectfully in the distance to salute him. Qian Fugang looked up slightly, strode forward. He really enjoyed the feeling of being noticed and respected. Chapter 936 He was just a small figure in the side of the Chu family. Because his sister married the fourth son of the Chu family. As a result, he got the right way and went up to heaven. He gave all his dirty money to his family. Because of this, he was able to do so smoothly in the capital. As long as there is the support of Chu family behind him, even in the capital where dragons and snakes mingle, he can get along well! Qian Fugang went into the elevator for the chairman with his head held high. Just as the elevator door was closing. All of a sudden, there was a very quick step. Then, a hand quickly reached into the middle of the elevator door that was about to close. The door of the elevator caught the sudden hand. However, after the owner of this hand was caught in the elevator door. There was no scream. Wait for the elevator door to open again automatically. Qian Fugang looked surprised. He saw Zhang Jialiang whose face had been distorted by pain. Zhang Jialiang''s whole face has been completely distorted. The so-called heart to heart, the moment the elevator door caught his finger, there is no way to express the pain clearly in words. However, even if the pain is heartbreaking. Zhang Jialiang couldn''t make a sound. He had a series of examinations in the hospital yesterday. What scares him is that even high-tech instruments can''t detect it. Why does he lose his voice suddenly? He had to go to the hospital for examination today. But now something very, very big has happened. He must report to Qian Fugang in time. Otherwise, their whole group will be finished! Zhang Jialiang rushed into the elevator. Because he can''t make a sound. He could only take his own mobile phone and show Qian Fugang the text he had typed in advance. At first, Qian Fugang was a little confused. But when he saw the content in the mobile phone, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and became furious! "Asshole!" Qian Fugang kicked Zhang Jialiang heavily in the stomach. All of a sudden, Zhang Jialiang flew out backwards. Zhang Jialiang scratched on the smooth marble floor for more than ten meters before hitting the wall. Qian Fugang came out of the elevator with an angry face. At this moment, the expression on his face seemed to want to kill! He fixed his eyes on Zhang Jialiang. That cannibal eyes inside, revealed a furious. "Two useless rubbish!" "I can''t do such a thing well, but on the other hand, I''ve been defeated by others!" At this time, Qian Shaofeng just came in from outside the hall with a sexy and enchanting female secretary. As soon as he saw Qian Fugang''s face, he quickly pushed the female secretary aside. Then he hurried to Qian Fugang. "Dad, what happened?" "Your cousin has been threatened by those strangers!" "He even leaked the information deleted by our suppliers and channels!" "Shaofeng, you can''t help laughing at this kind of thing "Those suppliers and distributors have been cooperating with our group for a long time." "In fact, they have become our vassals." "Without our group, where are these people going to make money?" "If you look at the whole capital area, who can have such a large throughput except our Qian family?" Qian Fugang certainly understood what Qian Shaofeng said. Qian Fugang is also very clear that these channels and suppliers can not leave Qian''s group at all. However, what Li Hang has done is tantamount to starting ground on Tai Sui''s head. How can Qian Fugang swallow this!? Chapter 937 Qian Fugang looked at Qian Shaofeng and said, "we can''t let these foreigners be so arrogant any more." "You go to Wu Dekai, and you two brothers will find a way to kill these strangers!" As Qian Shaofeng''s eyes turned, he leaned up to Qian Fugang''s ear and whispered. "Now the Jiaolong meeting is over, and the rest are scattered little gangsters." "They don''t work at all." "Dad, why don''t we use that bloody sword?" When Qian Fugang heard the very special title "sword with blood", he couldn''t help frowning. A sword with blood is not a real weapon. It''s a very special team. He was sent to the capital by the Chu family to protect Qian Fugang''s family. Under normal circumstances, Qian Fugang would never use them easily. Because if these people don''t move, they have to see blood! That''s why they are called "blood Swords"! "Ding!" Just when Qian Fugang hesitated, the next elevator door opened. It''s Qian Fugang''s secretary, Li Beibei. Li Beibei is a top student of Jinghua University. After graduation, he has been working in Qian''s group. Over the years, he has been diligent and has done a lot for Qian Fugang. "The chairman is not well." "There are several channels and suppliers, suddenly interrupted the cooperation with us." "At the same time, they also asked our group to pay the half year overdue payment immediately." "What The whole hall of the group is echoing Qian Fugang''s indignation! "They dare to threaten me, these dogs who are so busy eating and climbing!" "Isn''t that half a year''s payment?" "Are they still making less money in Laozi''s hands these years?" "How dare you collect my debt in this way at this time!" "They are looking for death!" Qian Fugang was furious. The bad news kept Qian Fugang in a bad mood. While he was talking, Qian Fugang kept his head down. Others don''t know about Qian Fugang, but Li Beibei knows nothing more about the operation mode of Qian''s group. Although Qian Fugang said that these people made a lot of money by relying on the Qian group. In fact, after careful calculation, they haven''t made much money over the years, and even some of them have lost money. Because inside the Qian group, there are many moths. A large part of the profits of these suppliers and channel providers have been deducted by these senior managers. Plus Qian group, in order to control these channels and suppliers. They have always been in the habit of defaulting on their payments. It used to be a month or two. This is a gradual increase in the amount of money in arrears in two years. Up to now, it has reached half a year. Half a year''s money has not been collected. Who can do business? But anger comes back to anger. Qian Fugang knows very well that he can''t fall out with these channels and suppliers. He soon calmed down and said to Li Beibei. "You ask the finance department to pay them for two months first, and the rest at the end of the year." When Qian Fugang finished his sentence, he found Li Beibei still standing there. He asked with a frown. "What are you doing? Hurry up Li lowered his head to the north and whispered. "Chairman. These people have said that if we don''t give them all the payment for half a year. " "They will never cooperate with us again." "Pa!" There was a clear slap in the hall! Qian Fugang slapped Li Beibei in the face. Chapter 938 "Waste! I can''t do such a thing well! " "They thought I would be led by their nose, dreaming!" "Without me, the goods they piled up in the warehouse can only wait to rot!" Li covered his swollen face to the north and took several steps back. She didn''t dare to say any more. She was worried that if she continued to talk about it, she would be killed by the irascible Qian Fugang. However, the more Li Beibei did not say anything, the more Qian Fugang felt that he still had something to say. As a result, Qian Fugang kept getting close to Li and pushed him northward to the corner. "Is there anything else you haven''t said?" Li shrank his neck to the north. She was shaking all over. Now Qian Fugang looks terrible. He''s like a wolf trying to eat people. I''ve opened my mouth full of fangs. Li Beibei felt that as soon as he opened his mouth, he would break his neck! Li has been following Qian Fugang for several years. Among Qian Fugang''s many female secretaries, she is the only one who has not been hidden by Qian Fugang. The reason why Qian Fugang didn''t attack her is not that Li Beibei was not beautiful. It is precisely because of Li Beibei''s beautiful appearance and outstanding ability that Qian Fugang has always kept him. Li Beibei is a talented person. Qian Fugang has hinted to her many times, but Li Beibei has always used various excuses to refuse. Later, Qian Fugang stopped playing with her. Anyway, there are plenty of women playing with her. Everyone is the same. Li Beibei was able to stay with Qian Fugang, a hungry wolf, because of her excellent ability. But now, Li Beibei found that Qian Fugang''s eyes were full of fierce! She felt like a piece of meat, as long as Qian Fugang opened his mouth, it would be torn to pieces! But the matter has come to this, Li Beibei can''t keep it a secret all the time. She said it hard. "Chairman, as far as I know." "They have cooperated with several suppliers of Lingxiao group." "Lingxiao group?" Qian Fugang was stunned for a moment. A few days ago, he didn''t know much about Lingxiao group. But last night, when he had dinner with some big bosses. From their mouths, they heard the information about Lingxiao group. This Lingxiao group has always been active in the eastern region. It was only recently that I reached the heavenly gate. They set up their own stronghold in Tianmen in the shortest time. And now it''s fully established. Lingxiao group even survived under the full attack of the legendary queen of Wall Street. It''s a miracle, I have to say. Tianmen is not far from the capital. However, these big bosses in Beijing have put their eyes down on the whole country or even the whole world, so they seldom pay attention to Tianmen. The reason why these big bosses talk about Lingxiao group is that they have heard that Lingxiao group has come to the capital. And it''s going to start a whole new business. However, now Lingxiao group has not held a press conference, we do not know what their next goal is. However, a group that can survive the attack of the queen of Wall Street absolutely has a strong strength! Qian Fugang stares at Li Beibei. "Isn''t this Lingxiao group engaged in real estate, R & D and cosmetics? When did they start catering?" According to years of experience in shopping malls, when Qian Fugang heard Li Beibei''s words, he already felt the crisis. If it''s any other group, Qian Fugang certainly doesn''t care at all. But this Lingxiao group is very special. Because so far, all the people against Lingxiao group have collapsed! Li said to the north. "Chairman, this morning." "Lingxiao group suddenly announced to establish a new business, called green catering." "They have integrated Cape restaurant and baiweiyuan, and plan to..." "Pa!" Before Li Beibei finished speaking, Qian Fugang slapped her in the face again! "Bitch! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Chapter 939 Qian Fugang roared! I didn''t expect that! Never thought of it! This group of outsiders that I have been looking down on are actually people of Lingxiao group! Panic! Qian Fugang is really flustered! If it''s just an ordinary group, Qian Fugang really doesn''t care. But Lingxiao group is different. They are too powerful, too dangerous! No way! Never let them open restaurants in Beijing! Qian Fugang immediately turned around and left quickly. At this time, as long as Qian Shaofeng was nervous, he didn''t feel the slightest. These foreigners will die! At the same time, Wu Dekai''s villa. Wu Dekai was sitting on his sofa, shaking all over and turning blue. He has never been out since he came home naked. There was a strong hatred all over him now. He wants to kill. His only idea now is to chop Li Hang into meat sauce. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Wu Dekai roared: "the door is unlocked. Let me in." Then, Wang Qiang took a group of his subordinates and walked quickly to Wu Dekai. "Boss, I''ve already called all the people." "Now as long as you give me an order, I''ll take someone to burn baiweiyuan and chop all the people in it into meat sauce!" Wu Dekai stares at Wang Qiang. He picked up a printed photo from the sofa next to him and threw it to Wang Qiang. "You bring this woman in the picture, and I kill everyone else." The moment Wang Qiang picked up the photo from the ground, his eyes suddenly brightened. What a beautiful woman! Wang Qiang''s eyes turned slightly. Without saying a word, he took people away quickly. Five vans sped down the street! Wang Qiang, sitting in the first van, has been staring at Xu MuQing in the photo. The little brother next to him just glanced at it and exclaimed, "Wow, big brother, this woman is so beautiful!" "No wonder our boss is so obsessed with this woman." "I thought it was the bitches." "I didn''t expect that this woman was so beautiful, it was like falling from the sky." Another little brother said to Wang Qiang, "big brother! This woman is so beautiful. " "Don''t you think we can make more money by catching her and selling her to another boss?" At this time, Wang Qiang did not speak. But in his shining eyes, the ambition in his heart has been revealed! Wang Qiang usually does some dirty things for Wu Dekai. At the same time, he also does some skin and meat business related to women. Wang Qiang is very good at grasping the resources around him. He knows what it means to be a beautiful woman? Therefore, as long as it is the woman he likes, he will try his best to get it into his own hands. Then, from these women, to seek benefits. For him, this way of making money is much faster than working for others. At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s photos, Wang Qiang had the idea of taking Xu MuQing as his own, and then selling her as a commodity. Soon, baiweiyuan has arrived. Wang Qiang is an old hand. He doesn''t rush people in. It''s about having a kid watch in the dark. Then they went around to the back door of baiweiyuan. At this time, a waiter came out from the back door with a few bags of garbage. Wang Qiang stood in the corner and winked at the two men beside him. Chapter 940 The two men immediately rushed up, one covering the waiter''s mouth, the other clasping the waiter''s hands. Two people at the same time the waiter pulled to Wang Qiang in front. Wang Qiang holds a dagger in his hand. He scraped the sharp edge of the dagger on the waiter''s face twice, which made the waiter tremble. "Boy, if you answer my question well, you can leave safely." "But if you dare to cheat me, I will use this knife to cut off your flesh piece by piece!" The waiter nodded. Wang Qiang picked up Xu MuQing''s photo and asked, "who is this woman?" "She''s me My boss. " Wang Qiang continued: "where is this woman?" "Elder brothers, our boss is very nice. Can you stop her?" Wang Qiang gave a cold smile. He put the dagger in his hand directly on the waiter''s neck. "If I don''t do her, can I do you?" "No! I can''t help it Under the threat of Wang Qiang, the waiter had no choice but to take these people through the back door. Under the guidance of the waiter, these people came to a room easily. On the door of the room, there is a sign that says the general manager''s office. Wang Qiang saw it, pushed the waiter away, then raised his foot and kicked it hard. "Bang!" Once the door of the general manager''s office was kicked open, Wang Qiang took his men and rushed in quickly! As soon as they all poured in, the waiter standing at the door reached out and slowly closed the door. At the same time, a bad smile appeared on his face. The waiter is no other than Xu Haoran. Inside the room, Zheng Dalin and Yang Shanqi had been waiting for a long time! "Bang!" "Ah "Who are you! Ah "Boss, let''s go, ah, ah!" "Two elder brothers, speak slowly, I''m Wang Qiang, I am!" Inside the room screams unceasingly, outside the door Xu Haoran is sneers. "A group of idiots dare to fight with my brother-in-law with you rubbish!" "My brother-in-law is sure, you will come! ¡± after a while. Baiweiyuan''s back door opens again. A group of stout men dragged out the sacks one by one. There was blood flowing out of the sack from time to time. They loaded the sacks into a truck like rubbish. Zheng Dalin, with more than a dozen brothers, followed the truck to Wu Dekai''s villa. After that, Xu Haoran enters Li Hang''s room with a smile. At this time, Li Hang was holding a document in his hand and watching it carefully. Li Hang''s attitude made Xu Haoran a little curious. these files were printed from Zhang Jialiang''s computer. In Xu Haoran''s view, the above are all trivial things. However, Li Hang seems to be particularly concerned about one of the documents. Li Hang has been staring at the document ever since it was printed. Usually Li Hang is not interested in work at all. For the first time, Xu Haoran was so interested in one thing when he saw Li Hang. "Brother in law, what are you looking at?" Seeing Xu Haoran come in, Li Hang tore these documents into pieces. He seems to be very indifferent to throw these documents into the garbage can, facing Xu Haoran asked: "all solved?" "solved it as like as two peas." "The grandchildren came in through the back door." Li Hang nodded slightly and then stood up. "Brother in law, where are you going?" Chapter 941 Li hangtou did not return to say: "your sister is a workaholic." "Now such a large space needs to be decorated." "She must be busy. I''ll help her." "Brother in law, my sister has gone to the Cape restaurant to help my mother." Li Hang immediately frowned slightly. "We go back and forth in your car these two days." "Now you are here. Did your sister drive your car?" Xu Haoran shook his head. "My mother said that there were many things over there. I was very worried, so I took a taxi and left." "Brother in law, you don''t have to be so nervous. No one will attack my sister on the street all day." Li Hai Hang said, "I want to go to the restaurant right away!" "Oh." When Li Hang walked out of the room, Xu Haoran looked at the garbage can. From a torn piece of paper on the top of the garbage can, Xu Haoran saw a few words. "Li Mu?" "Chu family in Jingzhou?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qian Fugang''s villa. He paced anxiously up and down the living room. Qian Fugang has not contacted "Blood Sword" for a long time. This team has always been hidden in the capital. He had no idea what these people were doing in the past? Jingzhou Chu family just gave him a way to contact. Qian Fugang knew that he was just a pawn of the big family. Once he lost the use value, the master behind him would easily abandon him. Now, Qian Fugang''s business has been under great threat. He tried his best to intercept the rise of Lingxiao group in Beijing. However, the interception method has failed. Now, his only way out is to send "Blood Sword". The Lingxiao group in the capital of all relevant personnel, forever erase! A sudden gust of wind blew in from the side window. Then, a figure flickered in. In the blink of an eye, a man had already stood in front of Qian Fugang. Qian Fugang was startled. He quickly stepped back two steps. After standing still, Qian Fugang found that he was a middle-aged man. This man is not handsome, and the clothes he wears are very common. The only difference is his eyes. It''s like a knife, people dare not look at the eyes. After a brief surprise, Qian Fugang said to the middle-aged man. "Here you are at last The middle-aged man has a cold face. Put on a posture of no strangers. "What can I do for you in such a hurry?" Qian Fugang quickly took out several photos that he had already prepared and handed them to the middle-aged man. After the middle-aged man took the photo, Qian Fugang said maliciously, "none of the people in the photo is left!" The middle-aged man did not speak, but flipped through the photos one by one. When he turned to Li Hang''s photo, he couldn''t help but pause. He looked straight at Li Hang in the photo, then handed it to Qian Fugang and asked. "What''s the name of this man?" Qian Fugang was stunned for a moment. This middle-aged man named Liu Han is the captain of "Blood Sword". Liu Han came to the capital earlier than Qian Fugang. Qian Fugang did not know exactly what Liu Han was doing in the capital. The only thing he knows is that he must not provoke Liu Han. Because this man is very, very dangerous! "This picture has his name on the back." Liu Han turns over the picture. When he saw the above two words, his pupils dilated instantly! "Li Hang!" Liu Han suddenly asked: "what is the relationship between him and Li Mu?" Chapter 942 "Who is Li Mu?" Qian Fugang asked reflexively. Liu Han did not answer, and asked: "have you investigated the identity of Li Hang?" When he mentioned Qian Fugang, he was a bit disdainful. "I''ve sent someone to investigate. He''s a son-in-law." "Those who eat for nothing never work at ordinary times." Liu Han gave a cold hum. "If he was really a waste, you wouldn''t have called me here." "Up to now, you still don''t understand. Is this Li Hang the operator behind all this?" "Li Hang looks like Li Mu." "He is very likely to be Li Mu''s younger brother." "The son who was driven out of the house by the Li family in those days!" Qian Fugang covered his mouth in horror. "It''s impossible, doesn''t it mean that the son has died in ningzhou?" Qian Fugang''s words had just come to light, and he seemed to think of something. Lingxiao group is from ningzhou! Qian Fugang looked at Liu Han, and his eyes were shining. He said to Liu Han, "if this Li Hang is really the son of the Li family who was expelled from the country." "Then it shows that this Lingxiao group is most likely manipulated by the Li family." "No wonder this Lingxiao group is rising so fast." "He has now almost completely occupied the East." "We have become a leading enterprise." "Now Lingxiao group is back in Beijing." "With my ability, it''s easy to deal with an ordinary group." "But in the face of the Li family, I''m no match at all." "You must report this to your master." "It doesn''t need to be so much trouble." Liu Han added: "when you are young, we can force his brother to death in front of so many family elders." "He can still be obliterated in silence." With that, Liu Han turned into a remnant shadow and left with a gust of wind! Seeing Liu Han leave, a sly smile appeared on Qian Fugang''s face. Qian Fugang immediately said to Li Beibei, who was standing in the corner beside him, "what are you doing in a daze? Call the master of the yuan family right away." "We''re going to talk about how to swallow all the industries of lingxiaomen." Qian Fugang is no longer satisfied with the status quo. He can take advantage of this opportunity. From catering to other industries. And Lingxiao group is his springboard! To the north, Li went out of Qian Fugang''s villa. Although she knows many secrets about Qian Fugang. But this is the first time I heard Qian Fugang discuss with others about killing people. Now her heart seems to have something, has been blocked, very uncomfortable. Because the photos of Li Hang are all prepared by Li Beibei for Qian Fugang. Through private detectives, she made an investigation into Li Hang and them. Li Beibei can''t get himself out of this. After getting on the bus, with the bus shifting left and right, Li Beibei''s heart is more and more depressed. The condemnation of conscience made her feel very uneasy. Finally, Li Beibei, who couldn''t stand it, took out his mobile phone. From the private detective, Li Beibei knows Xu MuQing''s contact information. She immediately sent a text message to Xu MuQing. The content of the message is very simple. "Someone is going to kill you, run away!" Chapter 943 In the taxi, Xu MuQing received the message. When she saw the message, she was shocked. This sudden short message makes Xu MuQing realize that it''s not good. She was about to call Li Hang when the taxi suddenly stopped. After Xu MuQing stabilized her body, she asked the taxi driver: "master driver, what''s the matter?" Xu MuQing through the windshield, found in front of a business car, suddenly came, blocking the way of the taxi. Then three people got off the bus. These three men look fierce. They came quickly with cold faces. Xu MuQing said to the taxi driver: "master, back up quickly! Back up The taxi driver quickly put into reverse. But the car just fell back. The tail of the taxi, and hit a business car. Before and after the taxi, they were blocked by many business cars, so there was no way to escape! The three men had come to the taxi by now. One of them reached out and knocked on the window and said to the taxi driver. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here now!" The taxi driver was startled by just one look. However, he did not get out of the car. Instead, he quickly locked the door, and then the whole person hid in the car, took out his cell phone and asked to call for help. The man who spoke suddenly waved his fist and smashed it heavily against the window of the taxi. "Ping!" Just a fist. The glass broke. The man grabbed the taxi driver''s collar, pulled him out and threw him more than ten meters away! Then three men surrounded the taxi. One of them had climbed into the car through the cab. He stares at Xu MuQing. "It''s a pity that they are so beautiful." With that, the man immediately pulled out a dagger from his waist. "Bang!" All of a sudden! There was a loud noise right in front of the taxi. Then, the business car in front of the taxi was hit by a huge object! The business car rolled continuously in the air, and finally hit another business car behind the taxi very precisely. "Bang!" This sudden change made three men turn their heads at the same time. They saw a huge SUV parked in front of the taxi. After such a strong impact, the body of the SUV didn''t change much. It''s just the front bumper. There''s a scratch! At this point, the door opens. Li Hang stepped down from the cab. One step. Two steps. The moment when Li Hang''s feet took the third step. "Whoosh!" His body suddenly in three men''s eyes, into a shadow. A sharp wind came. Has been drilled into the car, in front of Xu MuQing lit dagger man, hind legs suddenly by a strong and powerful hand. For the first time, the man grabbed the dagger to defend himself and stabbed the sharp edge of the dagger at Li Hang''s head. When there is a certain distance between the dagger and Li Hang. Li Hang did it. Man''s wrist, suddenly caught by Li Hang. Before he could react. Li Hang has grasped the man''s hand, along with the dagger. Stab the man in the thigh! "Ah The man let out a scream! Li hangxuan pulled his whole body out of the taxi. It''s just like a man did to a taxi driver. A shake hands on the man threw out dozens of meters away! Chapter 944 "Bang!" The man''s body passed an arc in the air. Then he hit the wall of a building heavily! Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing and smiles. "Wife, shall we hide and seek like we were children?" "Now close your eyes and count to ten." Xu MuQing pursed her lips. Although I know what''s going to happen next. But she still obediently covered her eyes with her hands. Her clear voice spread in the car. "Ten." "Nine." When Xu MuQing counted to "eight", Li Hang had already come out of the taxi. "Seven." Li Hang flashed a shadow of illness and grabbed a man''s throat. "Six." "Ah Crush! "Five." The other man glared at the beads. Watching his companion die in front of him. "Four." When a man hesitates to attack or escape. Li Hang''s hand has penetrated the air. "Three." Like his companion, his neck was pinched. "Ah Do the same! Crush the throat bone! "Two." Fly! "One." When Xu MuQing takes away her hands covering her eyes. Those fierce men, have disappeared. Li Hang opens the door. He took Xu MuQing out of the taxi with both hands. Here comes a princess. Let Xu MuQing nestle in her arms. Then he turned to Xiaolong SUV and walked step by step. All of a sudden, a piercing wind came out of the alley. A fierce murderous spirit enveloped Li Hang''s whole body! Li Hang did not stop. He continued to carry Xu MuQing to the car. Open the door and put Xu MuQing on the front passenger seat. "You are waiting for your husband here." "I''ll get rid of some annoying flies first." Li Hang kisses Xu MuQing on his forehead. Close the door. Turn around and face the alley. At this moment, there is a middle-aged man standing in the alley. It''s Liu Han! After Liu Han, there are several followers. These people are not weak one by one, with strong murderous spirit all over their body. Liu Han looks at Li Hang. When I looked at the photos before, I thought Li Hang was very similar to his brother. Now that he saw the real person, he was almost certain. The man in front of him was the son of the Li family who had driven him out of the house. "Your strength is not weak, but you are not cruel enough." Liu Han came out of the alley step by step. He went to the man who had just been injured by Li Hang. In front of Li Hang, Liu Han suddenly raised his foot. "Bang!" He killed his own people! "The law of nature is the law of the jungle." "As the son of a large family, you should be very clear." "You are like your brother. Although you are from a good family, it''s a pity that you don''t have the potential to become a leader." "So waste like you should be removed!" Li Hang did not speak. Without any movement, he just stood there. In Liu Han''s eyes, today''s Li Hang seems to be scared silly. Liu Han smiles! Scorn! Disdain! And irony! "I didn''t expect you to be more incompetent than I thought." "I thought I could have a few moves with you to relax my muscles." "It looks like you don''t need me at all." Between the words, two of Liu Han''s followers shot. They rushed directly to Li Hang and waved their hard fists. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two figures, one left and one right, flew past Liu Han. After shuttling through the whole alley, they hit the wall at the end of the alley! Chapter 945 Liu Han''s pupil dilated instantly. Because he didn''t see clearly at all how Li Hang made his move. How fast! At this time, Li Hang finally stepped forward. He came to Liu Han step by step. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" With every step of Li Hang''s approach, Liu Han felt his heart beat faster, which would increase by one point. At the same time, there will be an inexplicable pressure on the shoulder to nail his body firmly to the ground! "Just now I seem to have heard a word from you. You seem to have mentioned my brother." "It looks like you know him." Li Hang''s voice is very insipid, so insipid that it is like a cup of cold boiled water. When Li Hang''s sole contacts the ground. He brought a strange feeling to Liu Han. It''s like Li Hang is not on the ground. It''s the calm water. Every contact of Li Hang will produce a ripple. And this kind of ripple will slowly ripple away in all directions. It seems that the whole surrounding air and atmosphere have changed with this layer of ripples. Liu Han put his hand over his heart. He felt his heart beat faster and heavier. Every beat will bring him an inexplicable burden. It can''t go on like this.! Now the whole atmosphere is dominated by Li Hang. Liu Han immediately let out a roar. "Give it to me and kill him." All of a sudden, several followers behind Liu Han pulled out their daggers from their backs! This kind of short sword is made of fine steel! Cut iron like mud! "Kill The Blood Sword came out of its sheath. You have to see blood! These people attacked Li Hang from several angles, almost at the same time. Li Hang is still stepping forward as always. They have not been affected at all by these people. He walked as if in front of the court. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Blood. Scarlet blood! Splash! Unfortunately, it''s not the blood of Li Hang. The Blood Sword team, which has always been unfavourable. Front, back, left, right. One by one, they fell on Liu Han''s side. They have no way to get up since they fell to the ground. One punch! Li Hang just used one punch to break all their vitality! This is the hand of God. It can cure people. You can also kill people! Li Hang approached Liu Han step by step. Liu Han can only stand in place. Shaking in his legs! The tremendous momentum swept by! It seemed that he was not alone. It''s a murderer from hell! "I''m not a talker." Li Hang is standing directly opposite Liu Han. He didn''t give a hand, and his manner was very flat, as if he was talking to a familiar old friend. "You just had a sentence that made me care. Now I''ll repeat it." "You just mentioned my brother." "I want to know, how do you know him?" Li Hang looks calm. However, the momentum of his body, has been completely condensed in one point, the oppression of Liu Han can not breathe. Liu Han''s body has been constantly trembling, his teeth also issued a "cluck" sound. He had never felt so terrible! Even the elders in their family who have been practicing martial arts for decades can''t compare with Li Hang now! It''s terrible! Liu Han''s only idea now is to run away! But his legs can''t move! Under the gaze of Li Hang''s eyes, Liu Han finally opened his mouth tremblingly. "You, and your brother Limu, are all dying people." "Though, you''ve been out there for more than a decade." "But now that you''re back in the capital." "Well, they won''t let you go!" Chapter 946 Liu Han''s remarks did not enrage Li Hang. On the contrary, the pressure on Liu Han suddenly eased. "Who do you mean by them?" "The Chu family in Jingzhou behind you?" Liu Han was shocked by Li Hang''s words. He didn''t expect that Li Hang already knew their identity! It''s here, and Liu Han can''t cover it up. "It''s not just the Chu family in Jingzhou," he said in a voice "Liu family in Shu, Ma family in Xiliang, Luo family in Yanbei, they don''t want your brothers to live in this world!" "In those days, Li Mu stabbed his heart with a knife in order to save you." "At the last moment of his life, he knelt down in front of a man and begged him to let you go." "It was Li Mu who used his life and dignity in exchange for more than ten years of survival!" Liu Han''s body suddenly began to shake violently. As he spoke, black blood came out of the corner of his mouth. "Do you think you''re good?" "We''re just a bunch of dogs from a big family." "Even if you can kill all our dogs." "But behind us, there are jackals, tigers and leopards! There are more ferocious beasts "You wait!" The black blood in Liu Han''s mouth kept coming out. At the same time, he put out his hand to cover his heart, chest ups and downs! Inside Liu Han''s eyes, revealed a madness! "You''ve shown up now." "You''re dead!" "It''s not just you." "Everyone around you will die now!" "All the people who are related to your blood." "It will not come to any good end!" "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Liu Han''s words are not finished. He burst out with a mouthful of black blood. The blood turned into a black fog in the air. Then, under the gaze of Li Hang, he fell to the ground slowly. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the yuan family mansion. Yuan Tianhong sat in his study with a gloomy face. At this time, a shadow jumped in from the window of the study. This is the third floor. The shadow that came in was like a crow, falling lightly on the floor. He was dressed in black and his face was covered, so that people could not see his face clearly. Yuan Tianhong looked at the man in black and asked, "how about that? Did the Blood Sword team kill Li Hang?" The man in black shook his head. His voice sounds like tearing rags. It''s very ugly. "All dead." "The strength of Li Hang has exceeded the imagination of the host." Yuan Tianhong''s brows were twisted together. "How could that be?" "Liu Han is the top level of a great master. He is very good at assassination." "The speed of sword is as fast as lightning, he can''t fight Li Hang?" "Yes." "How did he die?" Asked yuan Tianhong. "I don''t know. By the time I got there, Liu Han was dead." "He had black blood in his mouth and looked like he had committed suicide by taking poison." Yuan Tianhong frowned tightly. "There''s no way to be sure what happened?" "However, I always think that with Li Hang''s ability, it is impossible to kill the whole blood sword team in such a short time." "There must be some expert around Li Hang to protect him." Yuan Tianhong looked at the black man in front of him and said, "for the sake of safety, you''re going to destroy the Qian family right now!" "All the information about the Qian family has been destroyed!" "Yes As soon as the man in black left, Yuan Tianhong''s ears moved slightly. Chapter 947 He heard footsteps coming from a distance. Before long, his study door was knocked. "Dong Dong Dong." Yuan Duoduo came in through the door. She is wearing a beautiful dress today. Yuan Duoduo turns around in front of Yuan Tianhong. "Dad, do I look good in this dress?" Yuan Tianhong looks at Yuan Duoduo with a kind look in his eyebrows. "Well, it looks good. Everything my daughter wears looks good!" "Hee hee, I know it looks good." With that, Yuan Duoduo ran to Yuan Tianhong and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then, he turned and walked out of the study. Yuan Tianhong looks at Yuan Duoduo''s back and clenches his fist slightly. "Li Hang, I don''t know what kind of talents are hiding around you?" "But since you have come to the capital, I will never let you continue to live." "For our yuan family, for my precious daughter." "No one can stop me!" At the same time, the Li family quadrangle. A Rolls Royce came and stopped directly at the gate of the courtyard. As soon as the car stopped, a man, who had been waiting for a long time not far from the car, came running very quickly. He stooped and reached out to open the door. After the door opened, a middle-aged woman in a cheongsam came down. The middle-aged woman''s face was covered with rich makeup. She looks pretty pretty. But because of this heavy makeup, it destroys some beauty. She raised her head and did not look at the man who opened the door to her as if he were just a dog. Arrogance. With a look of disdain for everything on his face. Supercilious! The woman stepped forward and went in towards the gate of the courtyard. This courtyard looks ordinary. There''s no security at the gate. But for a long time in the past. No one dares to step in except the people of this family. And this woman is stepping on expensive high-heeled shoes, stepping on the bluestone floor, step by step toward the north wing of the courtyard. At this time, the dogleg man behind the woman quickly followed up. He said in a loud voice, with his neck up. "Li Jin, the host''s people are here. Don''t you come out to welcome them?" Li Hua Lin just came out of the door "When he saw this middle-aged woman, he couldn''t help but dilate her pupils!" Li Lin did not expect that she would appear here! This proud middle-aged woman is called Li Tianjiao. As dogleg beside her said, she comes from Li family in Chang''an and is the master of Li family in the capital. Li Tianjiao is the youngest daughter of the current Li family in Chang''an. Ten years ago, she married the Qin family. At that moment, the Qin family was first-class in Beijing. Over the years, the Qin family has been suppressing the Li family in the capital. They almost robbed the business of the Li family in the capital. And the messenger behind all this is Li Tianjiao. Li Xingjiao bows to her. "It''s a pity for Miss Liu to come here. My master is resting." Li Tianjiao glanced at Li Lin gently. "Li Jin is a loser." "Even if you''re a loser." "I didn''t expect the dog to be so useless." Li Tianjiao is very mean. I don''t care about Li Lin''s feelings at all. In her eyes, Li Lin is just a dog! Chapter 948 "As the master of my family, I have been standing here for so long." "Don''t you want to be separated?" "If you don''t want to, I''ll send someone to take over right away!" Li Tianjiao eyes a meal, suddenly, a powerful momentum released! Li Lin quickly lowered his head. "Six young ladies calm down, I immediately go to call master." Li Lin''s words just landed, and Li Jin''s voice came from the North Wing room. "Miss Liu, if you''d like to come here, I''d like to welcome you from afar." "These two days, my right eyelid has been jumping, the quality of sleep is not very good." "Last night, I had a dream of being killed by a fierce ghost." "I got up late in the morning. I''m not dressed yet." "If Miss six can''t wait, she can go back first." "I''ll visit again in two days." Li Tianjiao snorted coldly. "Li Jin, don''t play tricks with me here." "I''m here today to let you know something." "I''ve heard from you, son." "Where is he hiding now? Get him out of here. " When Li Tianjiao was talking, his sharp eyes had been sweeping the whole courtyard. The decoration of this courtyard, and the decline it presents. Let the scorn in Li Tianjiao''s eyes become more and more intense. Back then, Li Jin was one of the most favored young people of the Li family in Chang''an. At that time, when Li Jin was sent to the capital, I didn''t know how many people envied him. Because this means that Li Jin can set up his own family in the capital and have a brand new force that he can completely control. At the moment when the Li family in Beijing became the head of the four families, I don''t know how many people sent people to congratulate them. Now, it''s like a beggar''s nest! If it wasn''t for the family''s orders, I''m afraid Li Tianjiao would not stay here for another second. "Miss six, I have only two sons." "The eldest son was forced to death." "My second son has also been expelled from the family." "I''ve been wandering outside all these years." "I have never paid attention to it. I don''t know if he has died in a corner." "As for the little son you''re talking about." "I''m sorry. I didn''t know I had a son." As he spoke, Li Jin had already come out of the room wearing an ordinary dress. Li Jin has a calm face. There was no sign of servility in his face. I didn''t flatter the sixth lady from the master''s home. Li Tianjiao reaches out his hand and points to Li Jin. her nail coated with blood red nail polish is particularly dazzling under the sunlight. "Li Jin, don''t give me a slap here." "Now the whole upper class in the capital is saying that the youngest son who was expelled from the house by you has come back." "All these years, he has been hiding in ningzhou!" "What''s more, I heard them say that Lingxiao group, which has just risen in ningzhou, is supported by you "I tell you, I''ve got orders from my master." "Now you have to find out the bastard named Li Hang for me." "If he doesn''t show up, you can''t afford the consequences!" The words are sharp. Ferocious. Mean. This is Miss Liu from the Li family in Chang''an. "Miss Liu, I''ve been obsessed with calligraphy all these years." "I don''t know much about what''s going on outside the house." "And what you just said, I think, is a rumor." "My youngest son was indeed exiled to ningzhou by me." "But I don''t have any more contact with him." "And the Lingxiao group you mentioned is the first time I''ve heard of it." "More importantly, the accounts of all the businesses in our family are clear to Miss Liu?" "If these enterprises have a dime, they will transfer to ningzhou." "I''m sure Miss Liu will know it at the first time?" Chapter 949 Li Tianjiao frowned. She pointed to Li Jin: "so you don''t admit it yourself? "Miss six, I can''t admit anything that''s false." "And with Miss Liu''s ability, isn''t it easy to find someone in the capital?" "There''s no need to come and ask me." Looking at Li Jin, who seems to have paid no attention to anything. Li Tianjiao''s face was full of ridicule and disdain. "Li Jin, Li Jin, you used to be a model for the younger generation of the family." "And now you''re a piece of shit on the side of the road!" "When you were a genius, your eldest son offended the young master of the dragon family." "In the end, he ended up committing suicide." "You secretly send your little son outside and cultivate him in secret." "Do you think you can turn the world around again with this poor little bastard?" "Well, it''s just wishful thinking!" "I advise you to hand over the rights of the Li family in Beijing now." "Otherwise, the tragedy of more than ten years ago will be repeated in you!" Li Jin didn''t speak, just stood there. He also had a disgusting smile on his face. Li Tianjiao snorted coldly and said to Li Jin, "since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad." "Don''t blame our master for not helping you then." "If you can release your little son now." "We can take him to Chang''an and take good care of him." "Although he will not be able to succeed you as the head of your family in the future. " " but at least, I can save my life! " Li Jin yawned, then slowly turned around and went back to the house. He said as he walked. "Miss six, I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back to sleep." Watching Li Jin turn and leave. A cold light flashed in Li Tianjiao''s eyes. "Li Jin! You''re done! " "You and your little son, if you want to live, you''d better listen to me." "Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for your family to break down!" "Hum!" Li Tianjiao left with a cold hum and turned to leave. When the other party leaves, Li Lin goes to Li Jin and whispers. "Sir, it seems that this matter is becoming more and more complicated." "Do you want to tell the second young master about it?" Li Jin shook his head. "From the moment I kicked him out of the house, he had nothing to do with our Li family." "He will solve his own problems. We don''t need to worry about them." Li Jin has confidence in Li Hang that Li Lin can''t understand. It seems that in this world, there is nothing Li Hang can''t do well. But in Li Lin''s view, what Li Hang has to face now is a giant that has existed for hundreds of years. Even though Li Hang is the God of the Red Sea. But it''s a foreign power after all. Can he face thousands of strong enemies alone? ¡­¡­ It is still three days before LingXiao Group officially enters the capital. In the past two days, the advertising department of Lingxiao group has started to launch relevant advertisements. Various kinds of publicity have also been carried out. However, now there is a very important problem in front of Xu MuQing. There are not enough chefs in baiweiyuan. Now the Cape restaurant has officially opened. Due to the orders from the customers, more and more customers. Even the Cape restaurant itself can''t spare any staff. They can''t offer any help to baiweiyuan. So this problem can only be solved by Xu MuQing himself. At present, baiweiyuan has several chefs. In addition to Liu Yufen, Yang Hong brought the rest from Tianmen. But the numbers are far from enough. Xu MuQing is having a headache about this. The door of the office was knocked. Chapter 950 Then Li Hang pushed open the door of the room and came in slowly with a thermos cup in his hand. For a moment, Li Mu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he couldn''t help looking at the cup. Because what''s in the thermos cup is not a good soup, let alone a drink. It''s medicine. "Wife, it''s time to take medicine again." It has been a while since Xu MuQing came out of the operating room. In the past this period of time, Li Hang will change every day, to Xu MuQing to prepare the so-called treatment of heart medicine. Xu MuQing''s heart disease is congenital. Li Hang''s operation only solved the superficial problem. For a long time, Xu MuQing had to recuperate according to the plan made by Li Hang. Those drugs used to be sweet and sour. Sometimes, it will be replaced by sugar gourd. And now pour good, direct is black, bitter and astringent decoction. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang: "before is not all eat sugar gourd can?" "Why take such bitter medicine now?" See Xu MuQing frown, Li Hang immediately lean over, put the thermos cup in front of Xu MuQing, said with a smile. "Good medicine tastes bitter. As soon as you close your eyes and pinch your nose, it goes down." Xu MuQing wry smile: "well said, this medicine is bitter, or you knead it yourself?" "Good!" Xu MuQing said so. Li Hang immediately stretched out two fingers and gently pinched Xu MuQing''s delicate white nose. Xu MuQing angrily opened Li Hang''s hand. "This medicine is too bitter. Can you put some sugar in it?" Li Hang shook his head: "you can''t put sugar in medicine." "But I have a way to make it taste sweet." Xu MuQing eyes a bright: "what method?" Li Hang suddenly grinned. When Li Hang''s mouth turned up, Xu MuQing regretted it. Because whenever Li Hang shows this kind of expression. She knew that her man must be bad. Sure enough, Li Hang opened the thermos cup and poured the medicine into his mouth. Then, without waiting for Xu MuQing''s reaction, Li Hang''s two thick lips had been pasted on Xu MuQing''s thin, watery and tender lips. "Well." At first, Xu MuQing resisted. Slowly, she found that the bitter medicine in her mouth actually turned sweet. After drinking a cup of decoction, Xu MuQing''s face has been as red as an apple in autumn. Beautiful and charming. It''s tempting. "Didn''t you say no sugar?" Xu MuQing''s eyes have been able to suffuse with water. "No sugar." Li Hang said with a smile. "But it''s really sweet." "That''s because I have a sweet mouth. Why don''t you try it?" Said, Li Hang also very coquettishly to Xu MuQing, shook a few tongue. "I hate it." Although Xu MuQing really wants to know, why is Li Hang''s mouth sweet? But, she knows. As long as you open your mouth, you will be bullied by Li Hang. Although I was very comfortable when I was bullied by Li Hang. But now it''s daylight! Li Hang said to Xu MuQing. "I''m going to give you a reward for drinking the medicine when you are so good." Chapter 951 Li Hang is always able to bring people all kinds of surprises. Xu MuQing doesn''t need to guess at all. Because Li Hang immediately took her out of the office, got on the car and went downtown. At the same time, Qian group building. On the surface, the Qian group seems to be working well. However, few people are really working today. The staff are all talking about it. "Well, have you all heard? Our group has sold it. " "No? How can such a large group sell it? " "Yes! "I heard that they had left the whole family all night. I didn''t offend any of them." "Oh, the chairman said to change it. Now we have no psychological preparation, and we don''t know what kind of people will come here? " "I just pray that the new chairman will not bring a son like Qian Shaofeng." "Don''t worry about it this time! Lingxiao is the general manager of our group "It''s said that they look like immortals. We female employees don''t have to worry about being harassed by those sex wolves in the future." "Ding!" In the middle of the room, the elevator door opened. Li Beibei is the same as usual. Wearing a very ordinary lady''s suit and 200 yuan high heels. With a big briefcase in his hand, he walked out quickly. As soon as she appeared, the topic of discussion soon shifted to Li Beibei. "Well? You said, "strange!" "The chairman of the board has already run away. How can this fox have the face to continue to work?" "She was able to sit as the Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors by virtue of her superb" skills. " "Well, how about a bet?" "I bet she will be kicked out of the group building by the new general manager within a week." Li Beibei has long been used to the gossip of these people. The body is not afraid of the shadow. She''s not worried about losing her job at all. Li walked north to the president''s office. When she tried to open the door, the door of the office was opened. A fat middle-aged man stood in front of Li Beibei. Li was startled and stepped back several steps. The obese man in front of him, weighing more than 200 Jin, is called Lu Yongkang. Lu Yongkang is the vice president of Qian group. He can be said to be one of the few people in the top management of Qian''s group who do not rely on nepotism. Lu Yongkang''s business ability is very strong, but he has a very obvious characteristic. Lechery! At this time, Lu Yongkang was staring at Li Beibei with the same look as a fox looking at a rabbit. In his eyes, Li Beibei is a delicious piece of meat. He even put out his tongue and licked his sausage like lips. "Hey, Xiaobei, the chairman of the board has sold our group, and the new leader is coming soon." "Have you heard of Lingxiao group? Although they didn''t start high, they are now in the eastern region, which can be said to be in the ascendant. " "After our group was acquired by them, we will certainly support a new group of leading teams from the elite backbone of the group in the way Lingxiao group used to do." "Needless to say, with my experience and ability, I will definitely become the new president of the group. You can be my secretary in the future." When Lu Yongkang spoke, his salty pig hand had already stretched out toward Li to the north. Li backed away in fright. Seeing Li Beibei''s appearance, Lu Yongkang frowned slightly. He then gave a cold smile: "what? You don''t like me? " Chapter 952 Li shook his head to the North: "No "If not, why do you hide?" "You used to be around the chairman and the president, didn''t you stick out your tongue and lick them like a dog every day?" "Now the people have changed, but the position hasn''t changed." "Shouldn''t you lick me with your tongue like before?" Lu Yongkang''s eyes filled with strong fire when he looked at Li Beibei! He looks like he''s going to swallow Lee in one bite! "Vice president, I have worked in the group for five years, and my overtime is three times of the average employee of the company." "I''ve got everything on my own." "I''ve never done what you said." "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yongkang burst out laughing. His conversation with Li Beibei outside the chairman''s office naturally attracted people''s attention. There are many people already in the distance, pointing. Step by step, Lu Yongkang approached Li to the north. "You may not know yet?" "You have another nickname in our group, fox spirit." "Do you know how this title came about?" "The eyes of the masses are bright." "Everyone in the group said that you are that kind of person." "Do you think you can explain clearly by your own mouth?" Lu Yongkang kept approaching. Lee kept retreating to the north. Step back, and they''ve come to the elevator. Lu Yongkang has pushed Li north into the corner. There is no retreat. "I''ll give you one last chance." "Are you not my secretary?" Lu Yongkang''s hand has been stretched out. "Pa" on the wall behind Li Beibei. He had put Lee in the corner. Lu Yongkang looked down at Li Beibei. And Li Beibei was curled up. Shivering! Under the gaze of so many people around him, Lu Yongkang seems to be unscrupulous. No one dares to stop it. People look at all this in front of them, and their eyes are full of banter. They are watching. It seems that only such scenes can arouse their interest. As for work, it''s just clock in and eat after work! Li held the briefcase tightly in both hands. She bit her teeth and finally bravely raised her head. Face up to Lu Yongkang. "If this is a decision made by the senior management of the group, I will not refuse it." "But before the senior management of the group comes, I can''t agree." "Ha ha ha ha!" Lu Yongkang burst out laughing. He was shaking all his fat. Turning around and looking around, all the people who had been swept by Lu Yongkang''s eyes lowered their heads one after another. "Do you see that? Now I''m the only one left in the whole group. " "I''m the founder of the group. I know all the businesses in the group better than anyone else." "If I leave for an hour, the group will collapse!" "No matter who bought Qian''s group, he will help me to the position of president!" "If you know the current affairs a little bit now, you''ll promise obediently." "Otherwise, I will not only drive you out of the Qian group." "In three days, I will let you roll back to that shabby village!" At this time, suddenly someone rushed over and said to Lu Yongkang. "Vice president, vice president!" "Mr. Xu is here! She''s in the elevator. She''ll be there in a minute At this time, all the people turned their eyes to the electronic version of the elevator. Chapter 953 According to the figures displayed on the electronic version, Mr. Xu will be on their floor soon. When Lu Yongkang spoke just now, he was very crazy. But when they heard that Xu MuQing was about to arrive. He immediately took a large number of people, neat, respectful stand outside the elevator. "Ding!" The elevator door opened slowly. "Welcome Mr. Xu!" All at the same time. With one voice. Neat! Loud and clear! However, they did not receive any response. When Lu Yongkang raised his head, he found that a dog came out of the elevator. "Woof "Ha ha ha." The little dog ran to Lu Yongkang''s feet and raised one of his feet. A yellow and turbid liquid, across a beautiful arc. Then it splashed onto Lu Yongkang''s expensive shoes. At this moment, everyone was hoodwinked. Lu Yongkang''s eyes, after several circles in the orbit. Without saying a word, he immediately reached out and picked up the Chinese garden dog from the ground. If it was normal, he would have kicked the dog away. But today is a special day. He instinctively thought that the dog should be Xu MuQing''s pet. So he held the dog in his arms like a baby. "What are you doing? This dog must be Mr. Xu''s pet dog. " "Mr. Xu may have visited other floors." "Her dog came up first and said hello to us." "Come on, let''s say hello to Mr. Xu''s baby." Just when the group of people said hello to a dog in Lu Yongkang''s arms. Next to the safe passage, came the sound of stairs. "Cluck." "Cluck." "Cluck." Soon, Xu MuQing came up with Zhang Xiaoping. Even though Xu MuQing is worth hundreds of millions now, her clothes are still very simple. This suit of clothes is all made to order. In the eyes of laymen and those who blindly worship money, there is no sign on it. It looks no different from the stall goods Li Beibei wears. When Lu Yongkang saw Xu MuQing, his eyeballs almost popped out! WOW! What a beautiful woman! Holding the dog in his arms, Lu Yongkang hurried to Xu MuQing. He said to Xu MuQing, "which department are you from? How come I''ve never seen you before? " Before Xu MuQing spoke, Lu Yongkang pointed to the dog in his arms. "Come on, say hello to Mr. Xu''s baby." Xu MuQing is graceful. Especially after being "conditioned" by Li Hang, every part of the body exudes the temptation that people can''t control themselves. The two mountains in front of me are towering. Although Xu MuQing''s dress is very strict. But if she bent down to salute, from Lu Yongkang''s point of view, she could still peep into the white and deep valley between the mountains. Xu MuQing blinked her long eyelashes and asked Lu Yongkang, "why do I salute him?" "Are you new here? Which department do you belong to? Do you understand the rules or not?" "Do you know who I am? I''m Lu Yongkang. I''m the president of the group. " "I want you to salute the dog now, do you hear me?" While talking, Lu Yongkang had already extended his hand to Xu MuQing. He''s out of control. If it wasn''t for the baby dog with "general manager Xu" in his arms, he would have jumped on Xu MuQing with both hands! Chapter 954 Lu Yongkang''s fat hand, like a pig''s hoof, was only half stretched out. There was a cold wind, which suddenly came from the stairs. Then, Lu Yongkang''s arm was caught, accompanied by a "Lo La"! The other side twisted Lu Yongkang''s hand! "Ah "Ah!" Scream. In the whole space, the shrill cry of Yongkang echoes! Lu Yongkang fell his dog to the ground because of pain. These employees, who are nearby, are pouring in one after another. Want to hold this baby pimple, and then to the new president to reward. Seeing this, Xu MuQing shook her head slightly. She then took out her cell phone and made a call. Now what Xu MuQing dials is the number that sent her a short message that day to let her escape quickly. "Lingling..." Accompanied by a string of very clear ringtones. Li Beibei from his cheap lady suit pocket, took out an equally cheap, is already the old model of domestic mobile phone. Xu MuQing saw Li Beibei answer the phone, so she stepped forward and asked Li Beibei through her mobile phone. "Are you, Li?" Li nodded to the north. Then, Xu MuQing stretched out her thin-hearted fingers toward Li to the north. Just as Li and Xu MuQing shake hands in the north. Lu Yongkang, who has recovered, suddenly roars. She yelled at Li Hang. "You, where are you from? How dare you beat me!" "I''ll kill you with one call, believe it or not?" Xu MuQing ignored Lu Yongkang. Facing Li Beibei, he said with a smile, "my name is Xu MuQing when I first meet you." Quiet! The original chaotic scene suddenly became very quiet! Whether it''s the clamorous Lu Yongkang, or the employees chasing the dogs nearby. Everyone turned their heads together and looked at Xu MuQing. I''m surprised. It''s hard to believe. They never thought of it, the general manager of Tangtang Lingxiao group. A strong woman with a value of over 100 million can dress so casually. And there''s no shelf in her. She was approachable, like a neighbor next door. Xu MuQing turned her head and looked at Li Hang. "Husband, you just said that you bought this group." "I am in charge of everything in the group." "You don''t have to go through dad and other high-level people, do you?" Li Hang held his chest in both hands and nodded with a smile. Lu Yongkang, who yelled at Li Hang, was a fool. Qian''s group was bought by this man in front of us! He bought it by himself! Not through Lingxiao group!? Oh, my God! Qian group up and down, assets add up to more than hundreds of billions at least! How can this man buy a group with so much money overnight! Lu Yongkang is soft! It''s wilting! At this time, Xu MuQing said a word that shocked all the people present. "According to my understanding, Miss Li." "In the past few years, you have expanded many very important businesses of Qian''s group." "At the same time, you also have all the data of Qian''s group." "It also includes the contact information of all restaurant chefs, doesn''t it?" Li nodded to the north. She didn''t quite understand why Xu MuQing mentioned the chef of the restaurant. After all, people of such a high level as Xu MuQing can''t ignore the cooks at the bottom. Xu MuQing smiles: "I need two executive chefs now." "One for Western food and one for Chinese food." "Another 30 chefs." "Please let them report to baiweiyuan in three days." Li Beibei thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Xu, do you mean that when you buy Qian''s group, you just need these chef resources?" Chapter 955 Let Li North such a ask, Xu MuQing can''t help but chuckle. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. That''s what I thought at first." "But when I came here just now, I found that Qian''s group was not as bad as I thought." "Although there are some moths, as long as we get rid of these people." "The group can still operate." "But I''m not going to airborne new leadership." At the moment of hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Lu Yongkang, who was still crying, immediately closed his mouth. His eyes were burning at Xu MuQing. He knows. His name will be mentioned soon. He''ll soon be vice president and president. If Lingxiao group no longer airborne high-level words. From now on, he will be the highest leadership of the whole Qian group! Here, he will have wind and wind and rain and rain! It is in Lu Yongkang''s infinite expectation. Zhang Xiaoping, standing behind Xu MuQing, handed a document to Li Beibei. Xu MuQing said to Li Beibei. "Qian''s group is a gift from my husband." "I''ll give you this gift now." What!? At this moment, everyone, including Lu Yongkang, thought they had heard wrong! "It was you who texted me that day, wasn''t it?" Li nodded to the north, her eyes, or a flash of guilt. "I''m sorry, but I should have told you earlier." Xu MuQing took Li Beibei by the hand. "You did a good job." "My husband has changed the name of Qian''s group to Li''s group." "From now on, you are the chairman of the group." "We Lingxiao group hold 51% of Li group." "The remaining 49% is in your hands. It depends on what you mean." All in an uproar! Because of a short message, Li Beibei''s identity jumped from a wage earner to the position of chairman of the group in an instant! "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu!" Lu Yongkang, on the side, cried out. "Mr. Xu, this is not the case!" "Qian''s group has always been operated by me alone." "I take care of all the business up and down." "I have most of Qian''s customers and businesses in my hands." "Without me, the group would not be able to move at all!" Lu Yongkang stares at Xu MuQing and says. "This morning, I''ve signed dozens of documents." "Most of Qian''s business has been transferred to me." "Without my support, Qian''s group will change from a large group with a market value of several hundred billion to a small workshop with a market value of 10 billion in an instant." Li Hang said faintly at this time. "When I bought this shabby group, I found that it was full of holes." "In particular, most of the customers and related businesses you mentioned are signed by dirty means in the wine market." "These business areas have always been at a loss." "It''s the businesses Miss Li has done that are still profitable." "Over the years, it''s all the projects she''s worked on, raising you moths." As soon as these words came out, I was still criticizing Li Beibei''s employees. They all turned pale! "So when I bought them, I gave them up." "But for the sake of your hard work." "I haven''t lost any of the businesses you are responsible for." "Didn''t you sign them all this morning?" "These contracts have now been transferred to your personal hands." "You are responsible for the bad debts, dead debts and bad debts." Chapter 956 Lu Yongkang opened his mouth wide. It''s true that he wrote all his names in the morning. He thought it was a pie from the sky. We can take advantage of this opportunity to gather the capital of the whole Qian group to him alone! Who would have thought! Who would have thought that this was a trap of Li Hang! It''s over! He''s not just going bankrupt! Will be forced to death by those people! "Ah!! I''ll fight with you! " "Pa!" Lu Yongkang''s body of more than 200 Jin was lightly patted by Li Hang. Suddenly, the whole person flew out backwards. Flying over the heads of the people, flying over the long corridor. "Bang!" It hit the wall hard. Then, Lu Yongkang fell to the ground like a stall of smashed fat. At this time, Xu MuQing was relaxed. She walked up to Li Hang in front of everyone. Then he gave Li Hang a kiss on the cheek. At this time, Xu MuQing was blushing. If it was normal, she would be embarrassed to do so. Mainly because she made a bet with Li Hang. Now she lost. Be willing to accept defeat! Li Hang embraces Xu MuQing and enters the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door closed, Li Hang''s smiling voice came out of the elevator. "Hey, hey, hey." "Wife, let''s make another bet." Xu MuQing: "no, I lose every time." Li Hang: "I''ll let you win this time." "When you win, I''ll kiss you." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the yuan family mansion. The man in black stood in front of Yuan Tianhong. "Lord, everyone in the Qian family has been cleaned up." Yuan Tianhong nodded slightly. "You did a good job." "Next, I''ll send someone to take over all the property of the Qian family." Yuan Heidun said to Tian Hong in a low voice. "Lord, I just got the news that Qian''s group has been acquired." "What did you say?" Yuan Tianhong stood up, surprised and unbelievable. What followed was a strong anger. "Bang!" Yuan Tianhong smashed the solid wood tea table in front of him. "Who is it?" "Who did it?" "Don''t they know that I''ve been watching the Qian group for a long time?" "Qian''s group is in charge of the catering industry in the whole capital area!" "Do you know how much profit there is?" "Once I take over, I can monopolize the whole industry." "At that time, I can raise prices anytime, anywhere!" Said the man in black, with his head down. "Lingxiao group bought it." Yuan Tianhong was silent. After a short silence, Yuan Tianhong broke out in an instant, and he clapped his hand at the man in black! "Bang!" This palm didn''t hit the man in black! But behind the wall of the man in black, there is a huge handprint! "It''s them again!" "The dogs of the Xu family are scum. They dare to challenge me!" "Good!" "Well done!" "Beijing is my home court. I''d like to see how capable they are!" Yuan Tianhong is furious! The walls and ceiling vibrated slightly because of his voice! Chapter 957 Yuan Tianhong''s eyes turned. With his many years of experience in shopping malls, he knows that Lingxiao group has swallowed up the whole Qian group in a very short time with such a big hand. It shows that they are very eager to open up a new situation in the catering field. He gave a cold smile. "That Xu Xiaoyang is just an old man who is always seeking stability. He can''t do anything big." "And Xu MuQing is just a rookie in a shopping mall." "A woman who came from a small family has no higher education in a foreign university." "It must be impetuous and blind to master such a big group at a young age!" "Now that they have bought Qian''s group, I''ll just take this opportunity." "By the way, swallow all the assets invested by Lingxiao group in Beijing!" Yuan Tianhong, who made up his mind, immediately raised his head. He took out his cell phone and called his nephew, Yuan Lixing. Yuan Lixing is the son of Yuan Tianhong''s cousin. Yuan Lixing grew up with Yuan Tianhong. Yuan Tianhong almost regarded him as his successor. Yuan Lixing graduated from one of the best universities in the United States. Double doctorate. With a lot of honor. In addition, he is also a top level master! He has owned so much capital since he was young. From the moment he returned to China, he has decided that he is the heir of the yuan family. He is also the president of Yuan group. He has a nickname in the capital. Four young people in Beijing! The four shaos in Beijing are not ranked according to the descendants of the four families. They are the real elites! It is the existence of all young people in the whole capital! "Uncle." A man''s voice came out of the mobile phone. This is one of the reasons why yuan Tianhong liked yuan''s journey. He always does things with great composure. "I heard that Lingxiao group has bought Qian group." "You immediately use the resources at hand, take advantage of this opportunity, and try your best to deal with Lingxiao group!" On the phone, Yuan Lixing said after a short pause. "Don''t worry, uncle. I will drive this Lingxiao group out of the capital in the shortest time." As the sound of Yuan Li''s jargon has just dropped, yuan Tianhong drinks low. "No!" "I want more than that!" "People from small families have always been insidious and cunning. They only want interests." "Even if you drive them away this time, they will come again next time." Yuan Lixing: "what does uncle mean?" "I want you to lead your people to swallow the whole Lingxiao group from all aspects!" "Yes No hesitation! Yuan Lixing agreed almost immediately. Hung up the phone, Yuan Tian Hong comfortable lying on the sofa. Now all he has to do is wait! "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, the door of the study was knocked. Yuan Tianhong winked at the man in black. The man in black immediately turned and disappeared, and the housekeeper came in quickly. "Sir, we answered at the intelligence station over there in England." Yuan Tianhong raised his eyebrows and asked. "Is there any news from the Nicholas family?" The housekeeper''s face hesitated. "At this time, what are you still doing with me? Say what you have to say "I''ve been supporting the collapse of this day." The housekeeper said, "we are in the intelligence department over there. The news is..." "The Nicholas family is dead!" "What "Say it again!" Chapter 958 Yuan Tianhong thought he had heard wrong. "Master, there is definite news from the intelligence station that the Nicholas family has been destroyed by an unknown force in a very short time!" "Not just in England, they have all the power around the world." "Almost in a moment, it was completely erased by people!" Unbelievable! Yuan Tianhong didn''t respond for a while! That''s the Nicholas family! "How could that be?"!? " " how could this happen? " "They''re old English families!" "Hundreds of years of information, how can it be so simple to be destroyed!? " although shocked. However, Yuan Tianhong slowly calmed down his emotions. Looking at the master of the family, he said, "there are more than a dozen people in my family who asked me." "Who is it? Who on earth can kill them in such a short time? " The housekeeper shook his head. "I don''t know." "Before I report to you, I have specially asked all our intelligence station personnel abroad to investigate this matter." "One intelligence agent even asked the international killer organization for details." Yuan Tianhong stares at the housekeeper. "What do they say?" "Their response was simple," the housekeeper said "To destroy the power of the Nicholas family is something that we can never afford to offend. We are not qualified to inquire about." Yuan Tianhong''s pupil dilates! His fist gradually clenched! He raised his hand and did not know how many times he wanted to vent his anger through violence. However, he finally put up with it. Yuan Tianhong reached out to comfort his chest and kept comforting him. "It''s not that I''m thoughtless about it." "It''s just bad luck!" "It must be some fool in the Nicholas family who provoked that terrible force!" The housekeeper also explained at once. "Yes, sir." "There are so many forces in this world that we don''t know. Their existence is a great threat in itself." "As long as we don''t touch them, this disaster will never come to us." Yuan Tianhong sighed. "We in the yuan family have always been steady in our work." "We all know what to do and what not to do." "Nicholas family idiots. What''s wrong with running to provoke such a terrible enemy! " "Now there''s no choice but to go back and take the second place." Yuan Tianhong immediately turned to look at the housekeeper. "Contact the Wuteng family immediately." "Tell them if they will help me deal with the Li family in Beijing." "I''ll give them back the treasure of their family 300 years ago, the village sword!" "The Li family is at a dead end. We must take advantage of the Qin family before they attack them." "Take them down completely!" After years of planning, Yuan Tianhong finally waited for this opportunity. As he said just now, he has always been very safe in doing things. There is no sure thing, absolutely will not move! So even if his family now has the strength to eliminate the Li family, he will still rely on foreign aid. As for Li Hang. Yuan Tianhong never paid attention to him! In his opinion, Li Hang is just a bit lucky. Compared with his nephew, he is a waste! Chapter 959 At last, the Li family was killed by their own hands "My yuan family will be the only family in Beijing!" "At that time, hum, hum..." Yuan Tianhong seemed to have seen the beautiful scenery, and even the laughter became very pleasant. ¡­¡­ After Yuan Lixing answered yuan Tianhong''s phone call, he called his right-hand man for the first time. Song Jiangqiu, vice president of Yuan group. Although yuan Lixing had heard of Lingxiao group, he didn''t pay attention to this newly rising small group at all. It has been several years since Yuan came back from abroad. In the past few years, he has opened many channels. Now what he is looking at is only the foreign market! He is a mature Eagle! Fly to the sky! He wants his sharp claws and his beak, which has already been sharpened. Go to peck the world''s top 100 giant companies on the other side of the ocean! In his eyes, Lingxiao group is just a little grasshopper after autumn. If it is normal, Yuan Lixing at most just sends a small manager of a company under his hand to deal with this matter. But since it was yuan Tianhong, he wanted to make some sense. So he called song Jiangqiu. Song Jiangqiu and Yuan Lixing are classmates. He is the son of the Song family. They all have double doctorates in famous universities abroad. Two people are called Yuan''s double Eagles! "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Then there was a knock outside the door. "Come in, please." The door of the president''s office was pushed open. In came a handsome young man. Song Jiangqiu is a very delicate person. He''s not only wearing designer clothes all over his body. And I''ve refined myself. Even the nails are polished clean. There is not a speck of burr. His hair is meticulous. Walk with wind. It seems to be a model of modern urban elites. "Mr. Yuan, what can I do for you?" When Yuan Lixing didn''t want to waste on this matter, he said frankly, "have you ever heard of Lingxiao group?" Song Jiangqiu thought about it and shook his head. "No, at least not in our list of prey." Song Jiangqiu is the same as Yuan Lixing. Their targets are foreign giants. They don''t like these small groups in China at all! Yuan Lixing laughed. This is the smile of the elite of the upper class. I''m proud. There is also an overwhelming confidence! "Just now I received a call from the chairman of the board. He asked me to deal with the group." "Take a moment to investigate the details of this group, and then give him a cut from the bottom!" "It''s a group that takes all the industries. Grab them all Yuan Li Xing''s eyes were fixed on song Jiangqiu. His eyes are full of aggression. They are wolves! On their own territory. They will prey on all their prey! "No problem. I''ll take care of it in three days." Two social elites look at each other and smile. Out of Yuan Lixing''s office. Song Jiangqiu immediately took out his mobile phone and gave a few orders to his secretary. Less than 15. The Secretary has put all the materials of Lingxiao group in front of song Jiangqiu. Song Jiangqiu turns to the first page of the materials and sees Xu MuQing''s photo. The moment he saw this picture, he couldn''t help but see it in front of his eyes! Chapter 960 Song Jiangqiu is old enough to get married. He has already established his career, and now it is still the peak of his career! Flourishing day by day! But not yet. For his marriage, song Jiangqiu has always held a very rigorous attitude. It seems that many women are not worthy of him. In the years since he returned to China, he has attended various banquets. But I didn''t see one that I could see by myself! But at the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s photo, song Jiangqiu felt his heart beat faster. This woman. Worthy of him! After carefully reading the documents of Lingxiao group. As a social elite, song Jiangqiu, who had no future in the past commercial war, was disadvantageous. A very wonderful plan was soon made. His plan is called "invite the king into the urn, and the beauty will send the Pearl!" This is an old move they often use when they annex other groups. Although the move is old, the effect is quite good. Try bailing! First of all, song Jiangqiu will find out the loopholes of Lingxiao group. They are besieged and intercepted to force them into the "Urn" that they have designed in advance, that is, the trap. Then, he conquered Xu MuQing by various means. Let Xu MuQing climb to his bed and become his woman! Be his slave! If Xu MuQing performs well, her IQ will reach the standard. Song Jiangqiu may be "unconventional reward". Let Xu MuQing go in and out of the hall and become his wife! After a series of plans. Song Jiangqiu immediately signed various documents and officially launched the fight against Lingxiao group! Capital, southern region. Hong Cheng Finance Limited. The company is a subsidiary of the yuan group. At this moment, Tao Chenghan, general manager of the company, is sitting behind his desk, concentrating on reading the documents. At this time, an employee came in quickly. "General manager, this is the document we just received." "It''s from the headquarters. Please have a look." Tao Chenghan nodded slightly. Just as he frowned, he reached for the document. His face changed slightly. "Well!" When the employee saw him, he couldn''t help asking, "general manager, are you ok?" Tao Chenghan''s face didn''t change. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. You put it on the table. I''ll see it later." "All right." The employee immediately turned away and closed the office door. At this time, Tao Chenghan lowered his head slowly. There was a man hiding under his desk! A woman with rich makeup and enchanting body. This woman is holding Tao Chenghan''s lifeblood. Use both hands and mouth. Tao Chenghan grabs the woman''s hair and brings the documents on the table. The woman under the table was a little upset. She worked so hard, but her boss didn''t give any feedback. "General manager, can you concentrate?" "My side of the mouth is sour, how do you still have no feedback, so my teeth are sour." Tao Chenghan''s face is full of men''s pride. Man is a kind of hard capital! He also pushed the woman hard. Said: "cut the crap, you do your work, I do mine." "If you do your work well, I''ll go shopping with you tonight." "I''ll buy you the 100000 yuan bag you''ve been talking about!" Hearing this, the woman immediately worked hard without saying a word. Tao Chenghan, on the other hand, sucked in the air and opened the document. "Lingxiao group?" Chapter 961 "These days, no matter what cat or dog." "A few cents to open a company or two, they call themselves a group?" "What the hell!" With that, Tao Chenghan grabbed the phone on the desk and dialed a number. "Xiao Zhao! Let''s talk about Lingxiao group. Now, I''ll point the gun at you "What? You haven''t heard of Lingxiao group! " "Oh, those are not important. Anyway, this is, hiss..." "This is the order from the headquarters. No matter where he came from, hiss..." "The small workshops that come out, cut off all their sources of goods for me Er, ah! Hiss... " "I''m fine, but my teeth are a little sore! Remember what I said and short this group according to our usual standards and means! " Suddenly, Tao Chenghan''s body suddenly trembled. The woman lying under the table picked up the napkin and looked at Tao Chenghan with a smile. "General manager, am I doing a good job?" Tao Chenghan''s face was full of smiles. He looked down at the woman and said. "Your work above is really good. I don''t know how your work below is?" The woman picked an eyebrow: "if the general manager is free now, I''ll show you?" Tao Chenghan nodded: "well, it''s just inconvenient in the office. Let''s go to a better working environment." "But, general manager, when you work, can you stop your mobile phone?" "In this way, people can''t concentrate." Tao Chenghan: "OK, I''ll meet your requirements!" At the same time. Baiweiyuan, Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing is concentrating on looking at a pile of documents. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Hearing the knock on the door, Xu MuQing spat out two clear words: "please come in." The door was pushed open. Xu MuQing looked up. When he saw someone coming, he was stunned. It''s Raven! On the surface, Ruiwen is Xu MuQing''s secretary. In fact, Ruiwen always follows Li Hang''s arrangement. Most of her affairs are reported directly to Li Hang. Before Ruiwen has been in Tianmen, after Xu MuQing left, Ruiwen was there. Although Ruiwen''s position is not high, her working ability is very strong! At this point, many times Xu MuQing feels that she can''t compare with Ruiwen. She is a very delicate and cautious woman. In terms of work, the net she has woven can''t even get a hair in! "Raven, what are you doing here?" Xu MuQing stands up and takes Ruiwen to the sofa. They sit down together. Ruiwen smiles and hands a document to Xu MuQing. "Three days ago, I got a call from my boss. He asked me to prepare it for you." A listen is Li Hang to prepare for oneself thing, Xu MuQing opens in a hurry. It''s full of words. After Xu MuQing looked at it carefully, her eyelids suddenly jumped! She asked raven, "is this yuan group the company of Dodo''s father?" Raven nodded. "Why do they want to deal with our group?" "Is it because father Yuan opposes his association with my brother?" Ruiwen looks at Xu MuQing. With a quiet smile on his face. There was a great deal of wisdom in her eyes. Ruiwen envies Xu MuQing very much. Because Xu MuQing has a share of innocence and kindness that ordinary people don''t have. Chapter 962 When she was thinking about things, she was thinking about the truth, goodness and beauty of human nature. They tend to ignore the ugliest side of human nature. And this is exactly what raven is good at. At the beginning, when Li Hang rescued Ruiwen, he had already said that. He will keep his wife''s innocence all the time. If the world is divided into yin and Yang, then Xu MuQing is the white side. And raven is the dark side. All the dark things, raven will solve for Xu MuQing! Ruiwen looked at Xu MuQing and said, "I''m not very clear about the details, but according to the boss''s idea, I''ve made preparations in advance." "Just half an hour ago, the yuan Group launched an attack on our company. "In response to their financial attacks, I set up a shell financial company in the name of Lingxiao group a week ago." "We will accept all the tactics they attack." "When they react, we almost eat all the companies that attack us." Xu MuQing looks at Ruiwen, and she suddenly smiles. "What are you laughing at?" Asked Raven. "I suddenly found you by my side, I feel so relieved!" Xu MuQing said his mood directly. Raven laughed, too. Only this kind and innocent woman is worthy of her boss! That night. Tao Chenghan and his little secretary came out of the hotel elevator comfortably. He took the coquettish woman to the front desk of the hotel to check out, and handed his gold card to him. At last, he opened his cell phone in a comfortable time. But when he turned on his mobile phone, he found that he had dozens of missed calls! Tao Chenghan was startled. What''s going on!? Without waiting for Tao Chenghan to call back, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated violently. It was his staff. As soon as Tao Chenghan pressed the answer button, a man''s panic call came from the other end of his mobile phone. "Ah, where are you, general manager?" "Come back quickly! No, it''s not a big deal! " Tao Chenghan asked, "what''s so flustered?" The staff at the other end of the phone have started to shiver. "It''s over!" "It''s all over!" "We launched an attack on a financial company under the shark group according to the document passed by the vice president." "But they don''t know what''s going on." "It seems that a small financial company is just like a bottomless hole!" "We have invested 200 million, and they have eaten them all! Tao Chenghan breathed a sigh of relief. "Two hundred million is two hundred million. What''s the point of panic?" Tao Chenghan is the top of the big group in the end, in order to show his male majesty and power in front of the women beside him. He raised his head and said in a strong voice. "Although this Lingxiao group is not famous, it has never heard of it before. "But it''s normal for a group to swallow 200 million." "Why don''t you just continue to follow the instructions given by the vice president?" On the phone, the man yelled, "no, general manager!" "All the funds of our company have been emptied in a flash!" "Two billion!" "The two billion yuan of our company''s capital has been drained by them in turn!" "Now that our funds are all tied up, what should we do?" Tao Chenghan didn''t listen to what the staff said. Because the mobile phone has slipped from his hand and hit the ground heavily. "Pa!" Tao Chenghan''s body slightly shakes, and the whole person sits on the cold marble floor of the hotel. "It''s over." "It''s all over!" Chapter 963 At the same time, song Jiangqiu''s office. Song Jiangqiu has finished all the work of today. He is now sitting on the sofa with a leisurely face. His little secretary is massaging carefully behind him. At this time, song Jiangqiu''s cell phone on the tea table next to him rings. This is song Jiangqiu''s work mobile phone. Since he took the post of vice president, his mobile phone has never thought about it as long as it''s after work time. A real elite, he will do all the work well within the working hours. But if he brings his work into his spare time. That means that he didn''t do his job well. At the same time, they also make a mess of their rest time. Song Jiangqiu''s secretary immediately handed his mobile phone to song Jiangqiu''s ear. "What''s the matter?" Tao Chenghan''s voice of panic came from his mobile phone. "Vice president, it''s not good, it''s not good!" "I launched an attack on the financial company of Lingxiao group in full accordance with the instructions in your document, vice president!" "But they turned around and emptied all the money out of our company!" Song Jiangqiu''s pupil suddenly enlarges! Compared with Tao Chenghan''s confusion, song Jiangqiu''s face was full of laughter. Interesting. Very interesting! Finally found a really smart woman! This incident, on the contrary, aroused song Jiangqiu''s strong interest. He is more and more interested in Xu MuQing! Song Jiangqiu hung up his cell phone and said to his secretary. "I remember there will be a charity banquet tomorrow. You should try to bring in Xu MuQing, the general manager of Lingxiao group." "Yes Capital, Li family courtyard. The housekeeper Li Lin enters the study quickly. "Master, the yuan Group has launched an attack on Lingxiao group." In the study. Li Jin is splashing ink, and does not care about what Li Lin said. He asked casually. "How did it end?" Li Lin said: "it''s just the beginning. In the first round, Lingxiao group won!" "Well, not bad." Li Jin continued to write on the desktop, a big "zhe" word! Compared with Li Jin''s calmness, Li Lin seems a little nervous. "Master, Yuan Tianhong is a crafty man." "No matter how strong the young master is, he will definitely not be yuan Tianhong''s rival in business." "Now, Lingxiao group has announced its entry into the capital." "It is bound to attract the attention of the major forces in the capital." When he spoke, Li Lin''s face was full of worry. "Yuan Tianhong always has two hands to prepare for things. He is insidious and cunning." "I''m afraid the young master will catch his way." "Coupled with the young lady''s pure heart, the master in law is also a honest man." "If Lingxiao group goes on like this, it will certainly be annexed by their yuan group." Li Lin just finished this sentence, Li Jin, who was writing hard on the desk, suddenly stopped. Next. Li Jin''s hearty laughter came from the whole study. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Jin asked with laughter. "Master, have you calculated it from the beginning?" "So you already have a way to deal with Yuan Tianhong?" As a result, I saw Li Jin holding up the paper on the table with pride. Looking at a big "zhe" word dancing above. "Good word, good word!" "After so many days of writing, I finally wrote a word that satisfied me." "That''s good. I''ll mount it tomorrow." Chapter 964 Looking at Li Jin''s posture, Li Lin felt that he was in a mess. "Master, are you listening to me?" "I''m listening. I''m listening." Compared with Li Lin''s nervousness, Li Jin seems fearless. "Yuan Tianhong, that old fox, is even more cunning." "My son has a way to pull off the fox hair one by one." As he spoke, Li Jin turned to look at Li Lin. At this time, Li Jin''s eyes twinkled with a brilliant edge. The solemnity on his face is quite different from the previous frolic. It seems that this is the proper attitude of the head of the Li family, the head of the four great families in Beijing. "As you said just now, Yuan Tianhong always likes to prepare for things with two hands." "He''s really careful when dealing with big things. Whatever he does, he''ll leave a way for himself." "Just like now, he is trying to wipe out my Li family from the capital." "Either go to the west to find the Western devils for help, or play terms to let the eastern devils work for him." "Bully the weak, bully the good and fear the evil!" When Li Jin talked about yuan Tianhong. What emerges from the eyes is disdain. Heartfelt contempt! "But." At this point, Li Jin suddenly stopped. "This old bastard started from the moment he hit my son." "Everything he did was wrong, and it was completely wrong!" "You wait. No one who attacks my son will come to a good end!" ¡­¡­ At night, the capital is full of lights. It''s brilliant. Sitting in the car, Xu MuQing looks at the flashing car lights. Feel the prosperity of the capital. At this time, Xu MuQing''s eyes slowly shifted, and she fell on Li Hang who was driving. Under the light, Li Hang has a handsome face. When Li Hang drives, Xu MuQing likes to sit in the co pilot''s seat. And then take a sneak look or two. She likes to see Li Hang''s side face very much. At this time, Li Hang, who was driving, suddenly said something. "Oh, my face is itchy." "Wife, you help me catch it." Xu MuQing didn''t think much about it. She immediately put her hand in Li Hang''s face and grabbed it twice. "Oh, it''s strange. The more I scratch, the more itchy it is. My neck is a little itchy now." Hold on, hold on. Xu MuQing''s hand came to Li Hang''s chest. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "wife, how can I feel like I''ve been bitten by a mosquito?" "You see, it''s such a big bag." "You help me catch it." Xu MuQing habitually scratched Li Hang twice. It''s a mosquito bite. She found it soon! This is Li Hang''s, that head! "Oh "Oh "How comfortable See Li Hang''s face show, that kind of let Xu MuQing blush. Xu MuQing couldn''t help looking at Li Hang angrily. "I hate it Although the words say so, but Xu MuQing doesn''t hate his man at all. She looked at Li Hang and said, "husband, you are by my side every day. No matter what I do, you don''t think I''m bored?" Li Hang smiles at Xu MuQing: "wife, how can I write this word?" "Fire and pages." "In ancient times, in Xiaozhuan, there was a" head "at the top of the page and a person at the bottom." "It means the head of a man." "Page means head." "When you explain the word" fan ", it means that there is fire in your mind." When speaking, Li Hang glanced at Xu MuQing. "Of course I''m angry with you." "I want to eat you now." "You say, I want to steam you well?" "Or braised?" Chapter 965 Li Hang doesn''t give Xu MuQing a chance to talk and continues to gossip. "If it''s steamed, we''ll be entangled like two water snakes in the misty bathroom." "If it''s braised in soy sauce, the bed is the pot and the quilt is the cover. Let''s toss together in bed. " Finish saying, Li Hang picked eyebrow to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing pursed her red lips in a voice of coquetry. "Hooligans." Soon, Li Hang drove to a five-star hotel in Beijing. There is a big charity dinner here tonight. As the general manager of Lingxiao group, Xu MuQing was invited to attend. Li Hang and Xu MuQing came to the banquet hall together. Not long ago, a waiter walked quickly to song Jiangqiu. At this time, song Jiangqiu was chatting with the boss of several domestic giant companies. He talks with great eloquence. It''s very humorous and always brings people''s laughter from time to time. I can see that he is very popular here. The waiter came to song Jiangqiu and whispered a few words. In Song Dynasty, the river turns to talk. At a glance, he saw Xu MuQing in the crowd. Xu MuQing''s photos have already haunted song Jiangqiu. The moment you see a real person. She''s like overturning all the people around Xu MuQing! Then a pulled Xu MuQing, with, she went to no one''s corner. Do everything song Jiangqiu wants to do to her! This woman is the best! She is so in line with song Jiangqiu''s taste! Xu Jiangqing also saw song MuQing. Li Hang''s clothes are very common. Drivers from Song Jiangqiu are better dressed than him. Li''s sour temperament and song''s disgust. Song Jiangqiu has already read Xu MuQing''s information. He knew that the man standing beside her was Xu MuQing''s son-in-law! A loser! At this moment, song Jiangqiu made a decision. He immediately said to the waiter next to him: "you immediately call the security guard to come over and take the man next to Xu MuQing away for me." The waiter hesitated. "Mr. Song, they are also guests. I can''t do that." Song Jiangqiu smiles coldly, his face is full of deep disdain and disdain. "What kind of guest is he, such a soft eater?" "Just tell the security guard that the man is Xu MuQing''s driver." "We''re having a very high-end charity party tonight." "How can a cheap driver be let in?" The waiter turned his eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now!" Xu MuQing has just come to the capital, and the people at the banquet don''t know each other. Is hesitating how to open a communication gap, she suddenly heard a man''s voice. "Big brother, sister-in-law, here, here." It''s Xue Dapan! Li Hang and Xu MuQing did not expect to meet him here. Xue Da pan came over with a smile. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, it''s so nice to see you here. It shows that we are still predestined." Before Xue Da pan, he was awed by Li Hang''s strength beyond mortals. Recently, due to more contact time. He gradually got to know Li Hang and Xu MuQing. With the deepening of understanding, Xue Dapan''s favor for the couple is stronger and stronger. Xue Da pan came from the bottom of the society, and he was inevitably a little ruffian. People like him, in the real upper class, don''t want to communicate with him, let alone do business. Therefore, Xue''s contact with people from the bottom of society is basically the same as him. However, Li and his wife are not like this. Chapter 966 It can even be said that the whole Lingxiao group will not easily judge by a person''s appearance. We all work together sincerely. Xue Dapan brings Li Hang and Xu MuQing to his small circle. There are not many people in this small circle. Like Xue Dapan, they all climbed up from the bottom. As a result, we can''t see the pride and arrogance of the big family in them, and we all seem to be more modest. Chatting, Xue Dapan found Li Hang''s eyes, always looking not far away. So he followed Li Hang''s eyes and found that Li Hang was staring at an old man with gray hair. Xue Dapan went to Li Hang and asked him, "big brother! Do you know him? " Li Hang shook his head slightly. "His name is Fang Changjin and he is the chairman of Baida group," Xue said At the mention of Fang Changjin, Xue Daban would talk on and on. Fang Changjin can be said to be the heavyweight of the whole charity banquet tonight. Many people came to this charity banquet tonight just for Fang Changjin. Li Hang didn''t care about what Xue Da Pan said. The reason why he has been staring at Fang Changjin is that Fang Changjin is sick! "Big brother, although Lingxiao group has a great influence in our eastern region." "But in Beijing, if you want to expand your business, you''d better have a good relationship with him." "He''s sick." "Ah?" Li Hang''s sudden remark stunned Xue Da pan. Xue Daban grabs the back of his head. "Big brother! That''s not to be said. " "Chairman Fang is in good health." "I heard that he would go to the park to play Tai Chi every day." "Now I''m in my seventies, and I look like I''m in my sixties." Li Hang thought about it, then said to Xue Da pan. "You''ve never talked to him, have you?" Xue Da nodded. "As far as I''m concerned, it''s been a lot of effort to be able to come to the charity party tonight." "Not to mention talking to a big man like Chairman Fang." Li Hangshun put his hand gently on Xue Dapan''s shoulder. "Then I''ll give you such a chance tonight." "Now go over and tell him directly." "He has seven days to live at most." With Li Hang''s words, Xue Dapan was shocked and quickly reached out to cover Li Hang''s mouth. And Li Hang is just a look in the eye, let Xue big plate anticipate to immediately stop action. He reached in half, as if he had been stabbed by a needle, and quickly drew back. Xue Da pan looked at Li Hang with a pleading face: "don''t talk nonsense, big brother!" "No one can offend chairman Fang for such a big banquet tonight. It''s fatal!" Li Hang continued. "Tell him again that he''s going to sleep every night and his left foot twitches." "Even if he gets up in the morning and runs to the park to play Tai Chi, his feet will be paralyzed in less than five minutes." "There was a strange feeling at the back of his head." "It''s like someone tied up a bunch of his hair with a rubber band." "And the sleepier, the tighter." With that, Li Hang patted Xue Da pan on the back and said. "Go and repeat what I said to him." "Gu ~ ~" Xue Da pan swallowed. Chapter 967 He knew that Li Hang had a fierce fight and could kick a ton of cars off with one kick. This is totally beyond the ability of ordinary people. However, what Li HANGGANG just said is too much. See Xue Da pan has been standing there hesitating, Li Hang casually said. "The opportunity is in front of you." "If you miss it, it''s your business. It''s none of my business." "Of course. If you don''t have the guts to do it, forget it. " "Who said I didn''t, didn''t, didn''t have the guts to go?" Xue Da Pan''s heart is flat. He held his head high and walked quickly towards Fang Changjin. Fang Changjin is the most important person in the whole charity banquet. At this time, he is also surrounded by several tycoons. When Xue Dashan came by, they could not help frowning. One of them, staring at Xue Da pan, said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " Xue''s face soon changed into a flattering smile. He nodded and bowed to these big men, and approached Fang Changjin. Xue Dapan said to Fang Changjin, "Hello, chairman Fang!" "My name is Xue Dapan." Fang Changjin did not like those big guys, put on a high posture. With a smile on his face, he looked at Xue Da pan with a soft look. He said to Xue Da pan, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "This, that..." He hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Li Hang still had a smile on his face, he couldn''t help reaching out and patting his thigh. He made a decision and looked up at Fang Changjin. "Chairman Fang is like this. I have a few questions to ask you." Fang Changjin nodded with a smile: "you say." "The first question is, when you sleep at night, does one of your legs twitch slightly?" "This leg is your left." Fang Changjin was stunned. Didn''t wait for him to open his mouth, because Xue Da pan, who was extremely nervous in his heart, had already said the following words. After that, Xue quickly bowed to Fang Changjin and said, "Chairman Fang, if what I said just now, you haven''t happened." "You think I''m telling a joke. I''ll go first." Xue Da pan turned around and left. "Wait! " the smile on Fang Changjin''s face has disappeared, and now he looks very serious. When a business tycoon like Fang Changjin is serious, he will naturally carry a strong momentum. Xue Dapan stood in front of Fang Chang''s golden face, shivering. It''s over. It''s over. Now it''s dead. Xue Da pan lowered his head and necked, and did not dare to look at Fang Changjin. Fang Changjin asked Xue Dapan in a slightly nervous voice: "how do you know what you just said?" Every point mentioned by Xue Dapan was experienced by Fang Changjin. Even now he does it every day, and it''s becoming more and more obvious. Fang Changjin stares at Xue Dapan. He can see that Xue Dapan is just an ordinary businessman. This is not what he said. Seeing that Fang Changjin was not angry, Xue raised his head slowly. He saw an inquiry in Fang Changjin''s eyes, as well as an urgent one. It was not until this moment that Xue Da pan responded. He quickly said, "it''s my big brother!" "My elder brother told me that!" Chapter 968 "He had just looked at you from a distance, and he had already judged it." Fang Changjin''s eyes brightened. He followed Xue Da Pan''s line of sight and looked at Li Hang''s position. Soon, Fang Changjin went to Li hang himself. "This gentleman, I''m Fang Changjin." "I want to ask, how do you know those things?" "It''s not convenient to talk here. Do you mind if we find a quiet place?" "Good!" As Li walked by the banquet room, he went to the banquet room with two people. Xue Dapan quickly followed behind. Entering the private room, two people just sat down. Li Hang said to Fang Changjin, "stretch out your hand." Li Hang has a natural temperament. When Fang Changjin faced Li Hang, he even had an illusion. As if he is not facing a younger generation. It''s a person who stands on top of the mountain. He can only look up! Only when Fang Changjin was an apprentice in those years could he have this feeling when he saw those big bosses. But since his business is on the right track, there is no such feeling any more. And now looking at Li Hang, the feeling is stronger than when he was young. He was full of curiosity about Li Hang. At the same time, his heart was full of awe. Every word that Li Hang said, though it sounds very insipid. But it has a meaning that people can''t refuse. Fang Changjin immediately put his hand in front of Li Hang. Li Hang just stretched out two fingers and put them gently on Fang Changjin''s pulse. Li Hang said nothing. Fang Changjin''s heart is getting tighter and tighter. Listen, Li Hang. "You have a special situation." "Even if you go to any medical institution with advanced equipment." "They have no way to diagnose your problem." "Because your physical function is very good, more than ten years younger than your actual age." "It should have something to do with your long-term practice of eight trigrams and nine palace steps." At this moment, Fang Changjin''s mouth, slowly open! Terrified! Eyes, a young man, can''t even understand the skills he practiced! "Bagua jiugongbu and" 64 Gua "complement each other." "You''re in the park every morning. It''s Taijiquan on the surface." "But in fact, the real health is the footwall of the walk." Square long Jin Lianlian nods. He was speechless in surprise now. He stares at Li Hang, looking forward to what Li Hang will say. "The eight trigrams and nine palace steps are the best of the primary health preserving methods." As soon as Li Hang''s words came out, Fang Changjin''s face showed an unbelievable feeling. "Primary health preserving method?" "Sir, according to you, there are many more advanced than the eight diagrams and nine palace steps?" "Well." Li Hang nodded directly. "Yes, but it''s not for you." "You can practice this set of primary health preserving methods for decades." "It''s a pity that you have a big willpower." Fang Chang''s golden eyes sank. "What''s wrong?" "The eight trigrams and nine palace steps stress the unification of nine and nine, but the sixty-four trigrams have hidden secrets." "Although the two complement each other, they all practice footwall, without proper palm technique assistance." "It''s like a man running on the ground without hands and feet." "Although he can run very fast, without his hands to keep balance, he will fall down one day." "And when he falls, he can''t get up any more." Fang Chang''s golden eyelid said: "do you mean that I did Taijiquan wrong?" Chapter 969 Li Hang nodded. "If you change it into the eight trigrams palm of Wudang, it will be no problem." "It''s a pity that you''ve been practicing for a long time. It''s too late to start all over again." "What should we do then?" Li Hang looked at Fang Changjin flatly: "the problem is well solved." "But the key is, from whom did you get this set of skills?" "Who told you to practice Taijiquan in the park at 5:30 every morning?" With Li Hang''s words, Fang Changjin''s face suddenly changed! "Son of a bitch! It turns out that the old man yuan Tianhong is playing tricks on everything People with status generally disdain to speak foul language. Fang Changjin is naturally such a person. However, his careless explosiveness at this time can only show that he has already had resentment against Yuan Tianhong''s heart. When Fang Changjin scolded yuan Tianhong, there was a cold light in his eyes! He looked straight at Li Hang and asked, "Sir, can you help me solve this problem now?" "As long as you can help me relieve the symptoms, I''ll give you as much as you want!" "I''m not short of money." Li Hang leaned on the sofa with a flat tone and a calm face. Li Hang said directly. "Originally, I was idle and bored. When I saw that you had some problems, I wanted to help you." "But from what you said just now, I can tell that you and Yuan Tianhong have a close relationship, right?" Fang Changjin nodded. "When we were young, we were brothers." "I''ve helped him a lot in business over the years." "I am also a member of the board of directors of Yuan''s group, holding 16% of the shares of Yuan''s group." "Oh?" Hearing this, Li Hang laughed. In a few minutes, Li Hang and Xue Dapan came out of the room. When Li Hang turned to look for Xu MuQing, he found that Xu MuQing was in the crowd, like a blooming flower. Xu MuQing''s communicative ability is very strong. That''s why she was able to win the ningzhou wharf project on her own. No matter what kind of occasion, no matter what kind of people. Xu MuQing was able to talk with ease. In addition, after Li Hang honed her during this period of time. Xu MuQing is now dealing with these so-called upper class society. She will naturally bring up a very special temperament and impressive charm. Xu MuQing soon formed a small circle around her. Men and women, all with her as the center, holding a glass in hand, with a smile to communicate. Li Hang stood beside him, looking at Xu MuQing from a certain distance. Xue Dapan left the banquet happily to deal with what Li Hang told him to do. Shortly after, two tall hotel security guards suddenly came straight towards Li Hang. The two men were separated and approached Li Hang with a cold face. One of them said to Li Hang. "Excuse me, sir. This is a high-end banquet." "We don''t allow ordinary people to come in." "If you are a security driver or something, please wait outside the door or in the car." Li Hang looked at the two men bored and said with a faint smile, "what if I don''t go?" Another security guard, raise your head immediately. He stepped forward and pointed to Li Hang: "Hello, do you know where this is?" "Don''t you feel ashamed to be here for someone like you?" Chapter 970 "Who is not worth tens of millions of people standing in this banquet hall tonight?" "What''s the right to stand here with such a rag like you?" When the security guard spoke, he deliberately amplified the tone. This also attracted people nearby. Standing not far away, song Jiangqiu nodded slightly. That''s what he wants. Hum, a son-in-law who has a soft meal at home has the face to come to such a place! As long as you move your fingers, you can have your dog skin peeled off. Originally, song Jiangqiu just simply planned to drive Li hang out of the banquet hall. But now, he changed his mind. He felt that he wanted to give this cheap son-in-law a fierce blow! Only in this way can Xu MuQing show his superiority as a social elite! Song Jiangqiu, with a group of people, slowly walked past. "What''s the matter?" The appearance of song Jiangqiu attracted the attention of many unmarried women around him. Many of them are here this evening for song Jiangqiu. Song Jiangqiu is not just a vice president of a large group. He is also the son of the Song family. With a dual identity, he himself is very handsome. It is a common character among many unmarried ladies in the upper class of Beijing. I don''t know how many people dream of being around him every day, staying together and becoming the focus of the upper class. The security guard said respectfully to song Jiangqiu. "This man doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s very thick skinned." "I know that to go to the party tonight, you have to be someone with status." "But he came in shamelessly in such rags, eating and drinking here." When the security guard said this, the people nearby began to talk. "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people." "Why is there such a person? It''s not self-knowledge. " "Look at him. He looks like a gangster on the street." "Compared with Mr. Song, he is one in the sky and one in the ground." "What''s underground? He''s in the shithole When all the people were talking, Xu MuQing''s clear and sweet voice came from the crowd. "He''s my husband. We came together." At this time, Xu MuQing passed through the crowd and came to Li Hang with a fragrance. Under the gaze of so many people, Xu MuQing naturally led Li Hang by the wrist. She raised her head slightly and looked at the two security guards. "We showed you the invitation when we entered the hotel." "If my husband and I are not qualified to enter this banquet, why don''t you stop us at the door?" The two security guards looked at each other. They did not expect that such a beautiful woman would come forward to speak for Li Hang. Song Jiangqiu smiles at this time, and he steps forward. Standing in the eyes of Xu MuQing. He gave a little smile. "Don''t be angry, miss." "We''re not targeting you." "I just think the dress of the one around you is a bit sloppy." Song Jiangqiu''s whole body is refined, and his exquisite is like a famous brand watch. From head to foot, every place is carefully carved. Song Jiangqiu is very confident. After his appearance, he will surely attract Xu MuQing''s surprised eyes. In this surprised look, he can feel a worship and admiration. Because compared with Li hang around Xu MuQing, song Jiangqiu is the cloud in the sky, while Li Hang is the sludge under the ground! Chapter 971 Xu MuQing is usually a good talker. She is gentle and kind, easy-going and with a lively, people easily want to close. Xu MuQing seldom gets angry. Her delicate face, always with a let a person like a spring breeze smile. However, now Xu MuQing''s Willow eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and there is a sense of anger in her jewel like eyes. He was very angry. No matter what others say about her, only her husband! Usually treat others has always been very gentle Xu MuQing, at this time, directly to song Jiangqiu stare up her beautiful eyes like gems. "What''s the matter with you about my husband''s sloppy clothes?" "If you feel in the way of your eyes, you can go to see other people?" Song Jiangqiu was stunned. He looked at Xu MuQing incredulously. He couldn''t understand. He couldn''t understand that Xu MuQing would show such a state when he saw such an excellent man. When song Jiangqiu came over just now, there were many pictures in his mind. He fancied that when Xu MuQing saw himself, he would be in front of his eyes. Then, the eyes will be like those women next to you, showing appreciation, admiration and even obsession. But these did not see on Xu MuQing''s face. Xu MuQing with a thin anger. Her share with a little woman''s anger made Li Hang smile. As a child, she stood in front of him directly to block the dog that was always shouting. However, now this vicious dog has become a self righteous childe. "Don''t be angry, miss." Although there is a fire in my heart. But song Jiangqiu''s face still showed the gentlemanly attitude of a famous family. He had a smile on his face. It''s beautiful. Handsome. He is graceful. There are many women nearby, who have been infected by song Jiangqiu''s style. One by one, they hold their hearts in their hands and make a gesture that they want to rush on and devote themselves to song Jiangqiu. "It''s not what you think, I mean, anyway, it''s a charity party." "The man next to you is too plain." "It''s a bit out of tune for him and for the whole party." "If the man next to you doesn''t have the right suit." "I can borrow one now and let him replace it." As soon as song Jiangqiu said this, many people around him began to praise him. "How handsome Mr. Song is "If only my husband had half of him." "Wow, it''s really nice to say that you are the son of a famous family." "We must have more contact with him. If we can learn something from him, it will be very good for us to do business in the future." But Xu MuQing did not receive song Jiangqiu''s love at all. "Mr. Song, this evening is a charity banquet, not a banquet of the upper class." "When your organizers invited us to attend, they didn''t tell us what kind of clothes to wear?" "Besides, shouldn''t it be better to donate your clothes worth more than 300000 yuan to those in need?" The bright smile on song Jiangqiu''s face slowly became stiff. In the sleeve of the suit, his fist had already been pinched tightly! Smelly three eight! I give you face, you don''t want face! Chapter 972 You wait for me! Now the driver hasn''t arrived. I''ll let you try my best when I catch you on the bed! With such a thought in his heart, song Jiangqiu immediately took a look at the banquet host next to him. This evening''s banquet was actually specially held by song Jiangqiu. The purpose is very obvious, is to be able to get Xu MuQing to his bed! Therefore, song Jiangqiu has made several preparations. If the first move doesn''t work, there must be a second move! The banquet host who got the signal from Song Jiangqiu coughed twice immediately. Later, he stepped forward to Xu MuQing and said, "excuse me, are you Miss Xu, the general manager of Lingxiao group?" Xu MuQing nodded slightly: "I am." "Here''s the thing." "In fact, this evening, our organizer only invited Miss Xu, who is the general manager." "I didn''t invite the man next to you." "So can we ask the man next to you to wait in the parking lot downstairs?" "You know, the specifications of our charity banquet tonight are quite high." "And everyone participating in this event will donate their love to the poor areas this evening." "The amount of donation for each person should not be less than 500000." Xu MuQing directly faces the host and looks at him with burning eyes. "You don''t think Lingxiao group can afford the money, do you?" As soon as Xu MuQing''s words fell, a woman beside her sneered. "I''ve never heard of Lingxiao group." "Oh! These days, people come out of small places. " "Every time, they will establish the title of a group behind their own company." "It''s actually a small family workshop." "Ha ha ha ha!" Ridicule. Unbridled ridicule. These people, one above the other. Complacent. They look at Xu MuQing''s eyes, full of disdain and disdain. In their eyes, as long as they come from outside the capital, they are lower than them! At this time, next to a fat man, suddenly said with a smile. "Beauty, if you can''t get 500000 yuan for this, please borrow it from me." "I don''t charge you any interest, as long as you come home with me tonight." "My villa is very big, and the bed is also very big." "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Li Hang quickly approached and stood directly in front of the fat man. "What? Do you still want to hit people? " The fat man put his head up and stared at the beads. "Pa!" The sound of slapping the whole banquet hall. Li Hang slapped him in the face. Fat man that more than 200 Jin body, directly fly up. He flew over the heads of the people and hit the wall next to him. Someone immediately helped the fat man up from the ground. Pointing at Li Dahang''s shaking hand. "How dare you hit me! Good! Very well "You''re dead, your special size is dead!" Song Jiangqiu immediately took this opportunity to wink at the host on the side. The host immediately yelled: "security! Get this barbarian out of here A dozen security guards who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed in immediately. And just as these security guards swarmed towards Li Hang. A door in the private room next to the party opened. "Who dares to do it?" Chapter 973 As soon as the voice came out, everyone turned their heads at the same time. It''s Fang Changjin! The host trotted to Fangchang Jinmian. With a smile on his face, he kowtowed to Fang Changjin. "Chairman, there''s a mouse in our party. We''re driving him out." "Pa!" Another slap. However, this time it was Fang Changjin. Fang Changjin slapped the banquet host in the face. Half of the host''s cheek was swollen. All the guests around were covered. "I think you are the mouse!" "Vanity! Follow the trend "Others give you some money, you don''t even know your last name!" Fang Changjin is angry. As soon as he was angry, the people nearby immediately closed their mouths and necked. Under the gaze of the crowd, Fang Changjin came to Li Hang. His voice is surging, and his words are full of deep respect for Li Hang. "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. It''s my failure to discipline that makes you laugh." Dumbfounded! Next to the crowd, one by one staring at beads, unbelievably looking at the front of this picture. They didn''t expect that as the heaviest man in this charity banquet tonight. Fang Changjin had such respect for an outsider whom they looked down upon! At present, many people are talking about Li Hang''s identity. One of the waiters quietly went to song Jiangqiu and whispered a few words to him. After listening, song Jiangqiu could not help but show a deep disdain on his face. Just now he was frightened by Fang Changjin''s gesture. Let the waiter say so, song Jiangqiu just understand, originally Li Hang is a doctor. Because Fang Changjin got some disease and asked Li Hang, he took this attitude. Song Jiangqiu looks at Li Hang with a cold smile. In his mind, a good strategy has emerged. He''s ready. No matter what happens tonight, he will put Xu MuQing on his bed. As for Li Hang, before breaking his hands and feet and throwing him into the smelly sewer. Song Jiangqiu is going to humiliate Li Hang in front of Xu MuQing and other people! Song Jiangqiu walks up to Li Hang and says to him. "In any case, the rules of charity banquets can''t be broken." "Since this gentleman wants to stay, I want to know how much money you are going to donate tonight." "Oh, yes! There''s another rule for this charity party. " "Donations should not be made in the name of the company." "Donate money in your own name." "And I''m going to take the money out tonight. I can''t make empty promises." Li Hang looked at Song Jiangqiu: "how much do you think I should donate?" Song Jiangqiu has a sneer on his lips. Song Jiangqiu looked around and said, "to show my respect for this charity banquet tonight." "I, song Jiangqiu, announce one thing to you in my own name." "As long as this gentleman can donate more than 500000 yuan from his private account tonight." "I''ll give him twice as much!" Applause! As soon as song Jiangqiu said this, the people beside him immediately applauded. Everyone is saying good things for song Jiangqiu, and all kinds of praise are endless. "This is the son of a big family! Pride Chapter 974 "Mr. Song is so handsome!" "Mr. Song, although I don''t have as much as you, I promise that I will be 500000 higher than him!" At this time, people nearby have issued their own donation declaration. No one donated less than Li Hang! Li Hang looked at Fang Changjin and said, "Lao Fang, you have registered everything these people said." "If they don''t have to take out the money tonight, they''ll leave." "To sell a car or a house, we have to put all the money together." Li Hang''s words made people laugh. "Oh, Hello, I have a stomachache." "How can there be such an idiot?" Song Jiangqiu stares at Li Hang. "You may be ignorant, sir." "Who is not a billionaire at the charity dinner tonight?" "Who can''t get hundreds of thousands of donations?" Li Hang said with a smile: "who said that I only donate a few hundred thousand?" Song Jiangqiu''s eyes brightened. Originally, he looked down on Li Hang and thought that Li Hang was just a low-grade cargo. When he heard Li Hang''s words, he directly classified Li Hang into the ranks of idiots. At this time, Xu MuQing went to Li Hang and gently pulled Li Hang''s sleeve. "Don''t donate too much. Mom knows what to say." Xu MuQing''s voice is not big, and the people beside her can''t hear clearly. But song Jiangqiu is good at martial arts. He can hear what Xu MuQing said clearly. Song Jiangqiu specially looked at Xu MuQing and said. "Miss Xu, you are right." "He''s your son-in-law after all." "Usually, it''s your family''s money." "If you donate too much this time, it will be difficult for your mother-in-law to pass the test when you get home." "You''d better persuade Mr. Li to donate less." When they heard that Li Hang was Xu MuQing''s son-in-law, they were in an uproar. Those look down on the original, become more and more contemptuous! Their sarcasm against Li Hang is also growing. Li Hang hooked Xue Da pan on the side. Xue Da pan immediately approached. At this time, Li Hang took out a card from his pocket. A black card. Li Hang put this black card in Xue Da Pan''s hands. And at this moment, the eyes of all the people around are staring at the black card. The laughter disappeared. The whole banquet hall looked very quiet. Then Li Hang spoke in a clear and audible voice. "My mother is a thrifty housekeeper. I must listen to what she says." "So don''t give too much tonight, just 500 million." Quiet! Silence! A lot of people even take out their ears, he thought he heard wrong! "500 million!" "Oh, my God, no one can donate 500 million yuan to charity "It''s just a small charity party!" "The money donated will not be published in the media to publicize their company." "Is this man crazy?" At this time, song Jiangqiu suddenly sneered. "I have to remind you, sir." "Black card is a very strange thing in the eyes of ordinary people." "But all of us here have." "Besides, the black card is a credit card, and you can''t get any cash." Song Jiangqiu''s words had just fallen, and the people beside him were relieved for a long time. Yes! They''re all people with black cards. Although the black card belongs to a different bank. But as we all know, it''s just a credit card. How can it be cashed out? "Idiot!" A sudden voice came into the ears of all the people. Chapter 975 At this time, Xue Dapan picked up the black card Li Hang had put in his hand. "Don''t you see that this is a different card?" "I have the black cards you said." "As long as you deposit more than ten million yuan in the bank, the bank will try every means to let you do one." "But take a closer look at the bank to which this card belongs." Xue Da pan specially put this black card one by one in front of the crowd and crossed it. "Swiss bank?" "Isn''t there a black card in this bank?" "Can''t this card be fake?" Next to him was a woman dressed in a foreign design brand. As soon as she spoke, Xue turned her head. He took the card, went up to the woman and stared at her. "False?" "I said, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand." "Just because you haven''t heard of something doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." "See the lines on this card?" "It''s Alpine Edelweiss! It''s the national flower of Switzerland "There are only nine black cards in the world!" "Besides, it''s not for sale." "It''s not a credit card, it''s a status symbol!" Song Jiangqiu gave a cold smile: "what he said is better than what he sang. If it''s true or false, you''ll know if you try it!" Song Jiangqiu doesn''t believe it! Of course, he knows there is such a card. However, he absolutely does not believe that Li Hang will be the owner of this kind of card. This card must be fake! So, in the presence of everyone nearby, Xue Da pan used this card to transfer a sum of money to a public account of the charity banquet. "Yes, it''s successful!" The host of the banquet turned pale when he saw that there was really a lot of money in his account. "My God, it''s really successful! This card is real Xue Da pan respectfully handed the black card to Li Hang. He turned his head and looked at Song Jiangqiu: "Hey, didn''t you just say that you wanted to donate twice as much as my elder brother?" "The cowhide has been blown out. Now we have to cash it." "Otherwise, I will be the first to look down on you!" Song Jiangqiu''s mouth twitches slightly! Blunder! He never thought that Li Hang had so much money! However, song Jiangqiu is the son of a big family. After taking a few deep breaths, he slowly raised his head. He looked around. He raised his tone: "my descendants of the Song family always pay attention to honesty when they do things." "Since it has been said, it will never be changed." "No, it''s a billion, huh!" "I can afford to pay that back!" Song Jiangqiu took out a gold card and transferred 1 billion yuan to a public account. After the host found a sum of money through the computer, his face was very ugly. Song Jiangqiu stared at him and said, "why use this kind of expression?" "Haven''t I transferred the money?" "Song Gongzi and song Gongzi are not enough." Song Jiangqiu''s eyes glared: "tell me again!" "I''ve obviously turned one billion yuan. Why isn''t it enough?" Song Jiangqiu transferred the 1 billion yuan from his family''s treasury. He doesn''t have so much money on his own. He was already bleeding in his heart. Now the host says it''s not enough. At this time, song Jiangqiu is like a wild beast with crazy hair. Where else is the elegant demeanor just now? The eyes are full of fierce light! "Mr. Song and Mr. Song, he transferred 500 million Swiss francs, and you have to make up more than 6 billion more..." Song Jiangqiu''s body, suddenly hit a shiver! No way! Chapter 976 This is absolutely impossible! He jumped up straight from the ground and pounced on the host. "You''re lying to me. You''re all colluding in advance, aren''t you?" By this time, Fang Changjin had put the details of the two donations he had just received on the big screen of the banquet. Everyone in the room can see clearly. When people found out that Li Hang really transferred 500 million euros to his account. Big mouth! Tongue out! Saliva, along their mouth slowly hanging I''m surprised. I''m in a daze. It''s 500 million Swiss francs! One Swiss franc is worth more than seven Chinese dollars. Li Hang donated 500 million Swiss francs, equivalent to more than 3.5 billion Chinese dollars. Song Jiangqiu just said that he would donate twice as much money to Li Hang, that is more than 7 billion! Oh, my God! It''s just a small charity party tonight. According to our past experience, it is estimated that if we can collect 200 million donations, it will be the zenith! But because of Li Hang''s appearance, he broke the day all of a sudden! Handsome, the elegant young master of the Song family trembles. After realizing the truth. Now the only thought in his mind was to run away. Song Jiangqiu stares at Li Hang with unbelievable eyes. "No way!" "Aren''t you just a son-in-law who has a soft time, how can you get so much money?" "Who are you? Who the hell are you? " Li Hang''s face remained unchanged: "you don''t care who I am." "The only thing you have to do now is to make up for the remaining 6 billion." "Don''t you think the Song family pays attention to honesty?" "These two words of integrity should be more than 6 billion." Song Jiangqiu retreated. For ordinary people, he is really rich. His income in a month is beyond the ordinary family''s lifetime. However, no matter how much money he has, he can''t match Li Hang. And it''s not just song Jiangqiu. Even if you look at the whole capital, there are only a few people who can take out so much money at once! If you really want to say that, I''m afraid there are only four less in the capital! But even the capital four little, also won''t in such a small banquet, donate such a huge sum of money! Song Jiangqiu''s eyes have been turning. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. If it were normal, song Jiangqiu would certainly ignore it. Because at a party, he never answers the phone. This will make him appear to have no demeanor, not natural and unrestrained, and affect his image. But now the call, but let song Jiangqiu ecstatic. He quickly took out his cell phone. In fact, someone on the other end of the phone has the wrong number. Song Jiangqiu pretends that because there is something at home, he quickly takes his mobile phone and turns around. When song Jiangqiu came to the door of the banquet hall, Li Hang suddenly said. "Mr. Song, you seem to have lost something here." Song Jiangqiu''s body pauses. Suddenly turned his head, but found that I do not know when Li Hang''s hands even more than a card. Xue Da pan looked at the gold card in Li Hang''s hand and said with a smile. "Big brother! This is Citibank''s SVIP customer savings card. " "The money in it can be overdrawn." "Oh?" Li Hang picked his eyebrows and threw the gold card to Xue Da Pan: "you can use the money in this card to make up for all the money that Mr. song just owed." "Good!" Watching Xue Da pan take the bank card. Song Jiangqiu sneered: "my savings card has two passwords." "You can''t get a dollar out of it without me!" Chapter 977 However, Li Hang is the song Jiangqiu mouth said the two password pass, said directly. "The first password is nine numbers." "The second password is 13 numbers." Li Hang casually said the number, Xue Da pan quickly through the relevant transfer machine, lost in. I thought it was just casual, but I didn''t expect to land successfully! "Brother, this code is real!" As soon as Xue Da Pan''s voice fell, song Jiangqiu immediately stepped forward and rushed towards Xue Da pan. Song Jiangqiu''s speed is very fast, as fast as a gust of wind! However, there are still people faster than him! Song Jiangqiu hasn''t responded yet. A dark shadow flashed before my eyes. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang had already blocked his way. "Get out of here!" Song Jiangqiu is a master! All of a sudden, he started to spread unique knowledge, song''s split empty fist! Although it''s a decision made in a hurry. But at this moment, song Jiangqiu has made up his mind to kill Li Hang with this palm! At the age of seven, he began to practice chopping empty palm! 16 years old! At the age of 25, he was already a master. This palm, he will hit Li Hang''s chest, damage his internal organs! In the first two days, Li Hang will not feel anything. But on the third day, his internal organs would bleed. Decline! The doctor has no way to tell! Even if he died, he would not know what happened! At this time, song Jiangqiu''s mouth flashed a cruel smile. The palm of his hand quickly patted Li hang on the chest. "Bang!" A thump! Song Jiangqiu hit Li Hang firmly on the chest. However, what song Jiangqiu did not expect was that Li Hang did not waver at all. Li Hang is like a rock. His face is expressionless and motionless! On the contrary, it was song Jiangqiu. This full hand, after clapping on Li Hang''s chest. He felt a pain in the palm of his hand. This kind of pain, in an instant, spread to his heart. He felt his heart as if it had been pricked gently with a needle. There was only a little pain, but it soon disappeared. Without waiting for song Jiangqiu to pay attention to his body, the information of 6 billion yuan transferred from his card has already appeared on the big screen! Song Jiangqiu''s savings card doesn''t have so much money at all. It''s completely overdrawn! The overdraft of those parts, will be borne by the Song family for him! The Song family is a second rate family in Beijing. Although the money can be taken out. But what Li Hang did was equivalent to slapping song Jiangqiu in front of everyone! It hurts! It''s very hot. When Xue Da pan handed the card to song Jiangqiu with a smile. Song Jiangqiu grabbed the gold card and fell to the ground. Raise your foot and crush this card! Because it has become a waste card, there is no money in it! Song Jiangqiu stares at Li Hang with burning eyes and puts down a sentence! "Good, good!" "You wait for me!" "I''ll get it back from you ten times and a hundred times more quickly today!" Li Hang looks at Song Jiangqiu''s angry back and says something faintly. "You don''t have the chance." Chapter 978 Midnight, a high-end private club in Beijing. Song Jiangqiu is exquisite and elegant in front of people. At this time, he has taken off his pants. Around him, surrounded by several warblers. These women are all heavily made up and dressed boldly and sexy. They are in the club dance floor, all day carnival, wantonly wriggling their bodies. At this time, two women pasted on song Jiangqiu. They put song Jiangqiu between them like hamburgers. Three people are like snakes, twisting their bodies and indulging their emotions. Their mouths have been pasted together. Their hands are constantly searching and demanding for each other''s secrets! No one in this club is normal. Everyone''s face, with a very strange blush. There is a very special smell in the air. After people smell this smell, they will appear a state of intoxication. Originally song Jiangqiu planned to bring Xu MuQing here tonight. Here, like a wild animal, he can show his bravery and even cruelty to women! The woman in front of song Jiangqiu has squatted down slowly. She untied the belt. Then, song Jiangqiu''s face showed a very enjoyable expression. Song Jiangqiu indulged himself wantonly. He has prepared a series of plans. The plan will be put into effect at dawn tomorrow morning. Next, they will carry out a series of attacks on Lingxiao group. He will make Lingxiao group bankrupt, and then let Xu MuQing be the same as the woman in front of her! Lie between his legs! "Oh -" Song Jiangqiu trembled. This one trembles because it''s comfortable! It''s just that the expression of enjoyment hasn''t lasted long. All of a sudden, song Jiangqiu''s body had a violent spasm! He''s shaking like he''s mad! His hands have been covering his heart! Song Jiangqiu''s two pupils, enlarge! On the wall not far away from him, there was a glass mirror in the shape of a man. Through the glass mirror, song Jiangqiu can clearly see his face full of panic! Now he''s in this state. He could not be more familiar with himself! It''s a symptom of breaking empty palm when they won the Song family''s unique skill! No! How can it be!? Only at this moment did song Jiangqiu react. At the charity banquet, he hit Li Hang''s hand, and it turned out to be his own! Song Jiangqiu''s mouth began to overflow with red blood. He put his hand over his mouth and tried to plug the blood back. But the blood in the mouth is blocked. His eyes turned red. From the corner of his eye, left two lines of blood! The next morning, the headquarters building of Yuan''s group was opened. President''s office. "What are you talking about?" Yuan Lixing stood up from his comfortable office chair in horror. He looked at his secretary with an unbelievable look. "You''re telling me what you just said!" "Say it "Say it The Secretary has been with Yuan Lixing for more than two years. For such a long time in the past, Yuan Lixing has always given him a gentle, mature and steady attitude. He has a mind for everything he does. Face always with a confident smile. But now yuan Lixing''s face is only surprised and shocked! Yuan Lixing did not dare to look down at his secretary. At that moment, he felt that the normally amiable president seemed to swallow it in one bite! "The vice president died in a club last night." "The doctor''s diagnosis is visceral bleeding!" Chapter 979 When the Secretary said this, he made a special pause and raised his head slightly. At the moment of looking up, the secretary gave yuan Lixing a look. Just a glance, immediately scared the secretary all over shaking. What a terrible look. It''s like cannibalism! "At 1:00 a.m. this morning, the hospital has announced the death of the vice president." All of a sudden, the accumulated anger filled yuan''s whole chest. "Bang!" Yuan Lixing clapped his palm on the mahogany desk next to him. Suddenly, the long desk cracked! "Who is it?" "Who on earth laid hands on him?" Hospital morgue. Yuan Lixing stood with a cold face. On a small table in front of him was the cold corpse of song Jiangqiu. Two shivering people were walking behind him. These two people are the waiters who had close contact with song Jiangqiu last night. And the host of the banquet. "Now, you two, who can tell me what happened last night?" Words from Yuan Lixing''s mouth. It''s the same temperature in this mortuary. The host and the waiter look at each other. The waiter''s legs were shaking with fright. His teeth were chattering and he couldn''t say a word. Yuan Lixing looks terrible now! There was a chilling smell all over him! Although the host''s limbs trembled, he knew that if he didn''t say it again, maybe they would put it in the body bag. Put it in the "cubicle" next to it. "Mr. Yuan, the man named Li Hang must have done this." "Li Hang?" When Yuan Lixing heard the name, he slowly turned his body around. The host bent down and lowered his head. He had no idea what had happened. Anyway, song Jiangqiu is dead now. When song Jiangqiu left last night, he was very lively. The whole thing should have nothing to do with Li Hang. But no matter what, now as long as we get rid of the relationship, he can live! Therefore, he will pour all the dirty water on Li Hang! The host said in a hurry. "Last night, at the charity party." "There is an outsider named Li Hang. That guy has been fighting against song Gongzi. " "Mr. Song must have been angry with him!" "Because he asked Mr. Song to donate 7 billion yuan!" Yuan Li Xing''s eyes narrowed slowly. There was a sharp light in his eyes! Yuan Li walked forward and put his hand on the host''s shoulder. He laughed, his voice as gentle as usual. "Now say what you know," he said to the host "Don''t worry. As long as you tell the truth, I won''t embarrass you." "Yes! Yes After Yuan Lixing listened to the two people''s embellishment, his eyes already flashed! Originally, I thought Lingxiao group was just a small family workshop from a small place. Unexpectedly, the thrust behind Lingxiao group is a humble son-in-law. Out of the mortuary, Yuan Lixing just got into his luxury car. The secretary next to him has handed the information of several important members of Lingxiao group to Yuan Lixing. "President, the documents of all the major members of Lingxiao group have been sorted out. Please have a look." "Lingxiao group has two mainstays." "One is chairman Xu Xiaoyang, the other is general manager Xu MuQing." Chapter 980 People who collate information will habitually put Xu MuQing on the first page of the document. Yuan Lixing opened the folder. When he saw the photo of Xu MuQing, his eyes couldn''t help showing a deep thought. As an elite, Yuan Lixing is different from Song Jiangqiu. When he saw Xu MuQing''s photos, there was no strong possessive desire in his eyes. Just curious. Soon, Yuan Lixing uttered coldly: "a knife on the head of the word color." "Throughout the ages, how many heroes have died in the hands of women." "Lingxiao group can rise in such a short time." "It must have something to do with this son-in-law, Li Hang." "Now send someone to investigate Li Hang''s real identity." "No matter how much it costs, find out." "Yes When the Secretary pushes the door to leave, Yuan Lixing looks at Xu MuQing''s photo, and then at the corner of his mouth, slowly outlines a smile. Yuan Lixing said to the driver. "To qiudao mountain." Qiudao mountain is not a place of interest. In all the travel brochures, there is no shadow of this place. However, this is a paradise for all racing enthusiasts in Beijing. Nine districts and eighteen bends of mountain road here! There are often young people in the car, accidents, car crash. However, this can not stop their passion at all. Every night, there are dozens of imported sports cars flying here. At this time, I saw three imported luxury cars, in a long and narrow track, speeding by. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" At the top of the list is a black Lamborghini. The black Lamborghini far exceeds the two sports cars behind it. In the cheers of the crowd, it crossed the finish line. As soon as the car stopped, there were seven or eight gorgeous women, twisting their enchanting posture, rushing up. Lamborghini sports car door, like the wings of a swan, slowly open. Out of the car came a handsome young man with yellow hair. He opened his hands and held the three women in his arms at the same time. Then they kiss them one by one. "Ren Shao, you are eccentric. You only kiss them three, not us." Behind a few women, began to whine Jiaolang! Ren Yuhuan, the legitimate son of Ren family, is the second young master of Ren family. At the same time, it is also one of the four little cities in Beijing. Although Ren Yuhuan dyed his hair yellow, he looked like a street ruffian. But in fact, he has a very good mind in business. After he came back from abroad, in just three years, he pushed his family from a second-class family to a first-class one. Now the Ren family is only one step away from the four families in Beijing! These women, one by one coquettishly dedicated their youth beautiful. The purpose is very simple, is to think that one day, can fly on the branch to become a Phoenix. Therefore, they are also trying their best to show their own advantages, so as to stand out and become the young grannies of the family. "Hahaha, how could I forget you? You are all my little babies While talking, Ren Yuhuan kisses several women around him one by one. His hand is recklessly in these women who touch. Ren Yuhuan has a brilliant mind in business. His communication skills are also very strong. As long as he comes out, nothing can''t be solved. However, he also has many shortcomings that men have. That''s lust! Every night, wubuhuan! Chapter 981 "I won six million today. Don''t run any of you!" "Everyone is lying in bed for me." "Serve me. Share the six million by yourself!" Just as a group of women screamed with excitement. Ren Yuhuan saw Yuan Li''s car. He could not help but immediately push away the woman and quickly walked to Yuan Li Xing''s luxury car. Yuan Lixing''s car is expensive, but it''s not a sports car. It''s strange that the car is here. Because the owner of this car never raced. I don''t like racing, either. Ren Yuhuan opened the door and saw yuan Lixing sitting in the car. He couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, it''s really rare! I didn''t expect that our young master yuan would come here to enjoy himself! " "Why, is Mr. Yuan going to race me with this old car?" Yuan Lixing said with a smile: "I''m not interested in racing. I''m here for you. " Ren Yuhuan sat in the car, the door just closed, as if the whole world was quiet. This luxury car completely separates the world inside and outside the car. The noise outside is hard to get into the car. Ren Yuhuan leaned back against the comfortable car seat, cocked his legs and said with a smile. "Is there anything important that you need Mr. Yuan to come all the way to me?" Yuan Lixing directly handed the documents to Ren Yuhuan. "See for yourself." Ren Yuhuan casually opened the folder, his face had a lack of interest expression. In his spare time, he never likes to talk about business. However, since it was a document handed over by Yuan Lixing, he always wanted to know something about it. However, when Ren Yuhuan saw Xu MuQing''s photo, his pupils dilated instantly! Ren Yuhuan''s lust is known to the whole capital. He will try his best to get the hand of any woman he likes. What''s more, his attack style is simple and fierce. Looking at the huge capital, few women can resist the strong attack of Ren Yuhuan. Ren Yuhuan had to change a group of women almost every other month. For him, changing women is like changing clothes. Once the woman let him have no fresh feeling, he will change again and again, keep changing! At the moment of seeing Xu MuQing''s photo, Ren Yuhuan took a heavy shot directly on his thigh. "Good!" "Good!" "Good!" Ren Yuhuan said several "good" words in succession. "I can play this woman for a year, or even longer!" Then, Ren Yuhuan carefully looked at Xu MuQing''s information. After sweeping a few eyes, the corner of Ren Yuhuan''s mouth had already been raised. Ren Yuhuan turned his head and looked at Yuan Lixing, staring at him. "Mr. Yuan, what''s your intention to give this document to me?" It doesn''t take too many twists and turns between smart people. Yuan Lixing expressed his intention directly. "I have to deal with a Lingxiao group recently." "The general manager of Lingxiao group is still good-looking." "You should know my character, too." "Once I really want to fight this group, I don''t care how beautiful they are." "Ha ha ha ha!" Ren Yuhuan burst out laughing. "Of course, is it rare for you, Mr. Yuan, to destroy flowers with great efforts?" "I remember there was a strong woman who ran a very good Internet company." "She got two rounds of financing, and when the third round was about to go public." "Because you are in the way of Mr. Yuan." "At last, with the order of Mr. Yuan, this powerful woman disappeared in an instant." Chapter 982 "Her company is just three or two days, and you get it." Ren Yuhuan grasped the documents in his hand and looked through them casually. "I understand what you mean, Mr. Yuan." "You want to give me this woman." "Let me help you deal with this Lingxiao group by the way, right?" Yuan Lixing nodded. "The wise don''t talk in secret." "My goal is very simple, to completely destroy Lingxiao group." "Young master Ren, if you are interested, you can join me." Ren Yuhuan waved his hand: "no, I can''t do this kind of thing." "Well, I have a crush on this woman, and tomorrow morning I will launch a fierce attack on her." "By my means, a strong woman like this will lie down on my bed in less than three days." "Three days later, how about you, Mr. Yuan, attack the Lingxiao group again?" "Without this woman as the backbone of their group, you, Mr. Yuan, will be much easier to deal with." Ren Yuhuan''s face has been filled with strong desire. His need for women is like a person''s need for food. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re starving! Can find such outstanding woman as Xu MuQing. For a long time, he didn''t have to go hunting. Next, he will shut Xu MuQing in his villa and adjust it well! Yuan Lixing and Ren Yuhuan looked at each other. All of a sudden. Two people very tacit ground burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha." ¡­¡­ The next morning, at the gate of baiweiyuan. Xu MuQing just got out of Xu Haoran''s car. Suddenly something fell off her head. Xu MuQing was slightly stunned. In the blink of an eye, there are countless rose petals falling from the sky. It looks like a shower of petals. At this time, a black Lamborghini sports car came whistling. The door opened automatically and Ren Yuhuan appeared with a big bunch of roses in his arms. He is passionate, handsome. With a confident and charming smile, Ren Yuhuan approached Xu MuQing step by step. He was dressed in expensive luxury brands. He was wearing a suit of Italian custom-made suits worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. I have a pair of crocodile shoes on my feet. It''s made by myself. It''s more than ten thousand. And the Rolex limited edition watch with more than 8 million in hand. From head to toe, there is the smell of money! Ren Yuhuan can really be called "gold striking silver trimming". He daubed his whole body with the smell of money. It''s for women. This move is very effective in today''s materialistic society. Usually, as long as Ren Yuhuan parks his luxury car worth more than 20 million on the side of the road, it will attract countless people to watch. The women who come to the show are all dressed up. Now, Ren Yuhuan has gone through some elaborate decoration. He felt that Xu MuQing, who came out from a small place and worked hard to run a small group, would definitely have golden eyes. However, Xu MuQing just glanced at him. It''s like looking at an ordinary person passing by the road. There is no wave in his eyes. In less than half a second, she had taken her eyes back and started to walk. That slender jade leg is gently rowing in the air. A pair of high-heeled shoes on the hard ground, step out of the clear sound. "Cluck." "Cluck." Go to the main gate of baiweiyuan. Chapter 983 Ren Yuhuan didn''t expect that Xu MuQing didn''t even have the mood to look at herself, so he took herself as the air. Seeing that Xu MuQing is about to enter the hall, Ren Yuhuan hurriedly steps towards Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, please wait a moment." Xu MuQing stops and turns to look at Ren Yuhuan. When she first saw the garish man, she felt a little disgusted instinctively. But out of courtesy. Xu MuQing''s face did not show any displeasure. However, when she talked to Ren Yuhuan, she instinctively kept a distance from him. Ren Yuhuan was about to approach, Xu MuQing said in a relatively cool voice. "What can I do for you, sir?" Seeing Xu MuQing turn to look at himself. Ren Yuhuan specially stretched out his hand to roll his carefully decorated hair. Slightly shake head, put a natural and unrestrained look. "Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Ren Yuhuan." "I''m the CEO of Yongtai group." Ren Yuhuan lived abroad when he was very young. He has been used to the straight way of life and habits of foreigners. In his cognition, there is no such a statement. Since the woman he likes must be expressed in the most direct way. So all along, Ren Yuhuan just showed his identity and financial resources to each other. There''s no one who won''t win! "What''s the matter?" Can wait for him, but is Xu MuQing still cool voice. "I, I..." All of a sudden, Ren Yuhuan didn''t know what to say. Because Xu MuQing''s reaction has exceeded his cognition. That Xu MuQing directly into the main entrance of the hall, he did not react, also do not know what to say next. He just looked at Xu MuQing and disappeared in his sight. At this time, the sound of Xu Haoran came from behind Ren Yuhuan. "Hey, do you have a sense of public morality when I say you throw rubbish at other people''s houses?" "Wait a minute, don''t go! Take a broom and clean all the petals for me. " Ren Yuhuan suddenly turned his head. He has never been able to pick up a girl, but he is not good at it. He eats shriveled here in Xu MuQing, which makes him feel angry. Seeing Xu Haoran''s face, Ren Yuhuan, without saying a word, clenched his fist, turned around and smashed at Xu Haoran''s face. "Bang!" Ren Yuhuan''s heavy fist was cut off in the middle. Ren Yuhuan looked at the man standing beside Xu Haoran in surprise. He is no one else. He is the son-in-law mentioned in the document, Li Hang! Li Hang is taller than Ren Yuhuan. When Ren Yuhuan looked at Li Hang, he had to look up. This makes Ren Yuhuan feel extremely uncomfortable. He threw away Li Hang''s hand and stepped back. He pointed to Li Hang and said, "are you the son-in-law "I tell you, from now on, I will pursue your wife." Then Ren Yuhuan stretched out three fingers to Li Hang. "In three days, in three days, I will divorce you two and let your wife nestle in my arms!" "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the shadow is flashing! "Pa!" In the blink of an eye, Li Hang appeared in front of Ren Yuhuan. Did not wait for Ren Yuhuan to make any response, slapped Ren Yuhuan in the face! Chapter 984 Suddenly, two teeth flew out of Ren Yuhuan''s mouth. And Ren Yuhuan''s whole person is also rolling in the air. After landing on the concrete floor covered with petals, he rolled for several meters and hit the electric pole beside him before stopping. How fast! How strong! Ren Yuhuan covered his bleeding mouth. As one of the four shaos in the capital, he has the strength of the master level. But in front of Li Hang, he felt like a three-year-old! Ren Yuhuan stood up slowly. He felt cold all over. Cool back! Ren Yuhuan studied free combat and played many challenge competitions abroad. Just now, the punch he gave to Xu Haoran would be broken even if more than ten layers of bricks were stacked together. However, the moment Li Hang took his fist, Ren Yuhuan felt his arm numb! And the slap. Even if Ren Yuhuan is fully prepared, there is no way to follow. Too fast! He knew that he could not beat Li Hang by force. What''s more, the information yuan Lixing gave has shown that Li Hang should be a master at the grand master level! Ren Yuhuan obviously felt that his body had been locked by Li Hang. His breathing has become difficult! The moment before Li Hang''s shot, he yelled: "I know I can''t beat you!" "But there''s one thing, you''re definitely not my opponent!" "If you''re still a man, you''ll race against me!" At the same time, Yuan group headquarters building, President''s office. The Secretary knocked on the door of the office and went in with a document. After signing the document, Yuan Lixing raised his head and asked the secretary. "Did Li Hang promise to race with Ren Yuhuan?" The Secretary nodded. "He agreed. However, the person who raced with Ren Yuhuan was not Li Hang. " Yuan Lixing frowned slightly. "If it''s not Li Hang, who else can it be?" "It''s like Li Hang''s brother-in-law, Xu Haoran, the son of the chairman of Lingxiao group." Xu Haoran? When hearing the name, Yuan Lixing instinctively frowned. Xu Haoran''s information, of course, is also in the folder. It''s just at the bottom of the folder. Yuan Lixing didn''t even bother to see more. Because in the first line of Xu Haoran''s information document, it has been stated that he is a waste of no learning, no skill, no desire for progress and no special talent. In any big family, people like Xu Haoran will never be able to enter the core of the family. Usually, it''s just for marriage, or it''s just thrown into a small corner of the company to let him die of old age with his salary. Yuan Lixing looks at the secretary. "I remember that the information you gave me showed that Xu Haoran had no special talent." "Is Xu Haoran still a racing expert?" The Secretary shook his head. "President, as recorded in the data, he is a waste." "Moreover, according to our investigation, this Xu Haoran can''t even put a parking space on the side when he is driving on the road." "He''s backing up in the garage, and he needs someone to guide him." When the Secretary said that, Yuan Lixing was puzzled. "Then why did Li Hang let Xu Haoran be such a waste to compete with Ren Yuhuan instead of him?" Yuan Lixing thought of a very important point at this time. "What''s the bet for the two of them?" he asked "Ren Yuhuan''s bet is a piece of land in the west of the city." "The Ren family took this land three years ago." "It was meant to be a very large, comprehensive community." "The price of this community is 50000 square meters." "Due to the development process, encountered some difficulties." "And they haven''t got enough money, so they''ve been idle." Yuan Lixing: "where''s Li Hang''s stake?" Chapter 985 "It''s the baiweiyuan and Haijiao restaurant that Lingxiao group is just renovating." Hearing this, Yuan Lixing nodded slightly. He was obviously not surprised by this bet on both sides. The Secretary didn''t understand the reason and asked. "President, I don''t understand one thing." "Although the Cape restaurant is a century old shop, it can''t sell at any price." "The other baiweiyuan family, though located in a special location, was originally affiliated to Jiaolong society." "Now it has become the territory of the black dragon gang." "Except for the black dragon Gang, no one can run the store normally." "It''s obvious that Ren Yuhuan is going to suffer a loss." A confident smile appeared on Yuan Lixing''s face. "This can only show that Ren Yuhuan is very confident in his driving skills." "Moreover, he does have the ability and strength to abuse Xu Haoran." "Not to mention Ren Yuhuan himself, he can beat Xu Haoran to pieces by calling any one of his subordinates over." "It''s a game without suspense." "It can be seen from this that Li Hang may not even be able to drive a car!" Thinking of this, Yuan Lixing said to his secretary. "I should have overestimated Li Hang." "He''s really good at Kung Fu." "But that''s all. Besides, he''s an ordinary man." "Taking advantage of these two days, their attention was distracted to Ren Yuhuan." "Let''s seize the time to swallow up the whole Lingxiao group!" "Yes ¡­¡­ In Xu MuQing''s office. Xu Haoran, who is usually very excited when it comes to driving, is now worried. "Brother in law, would it be too hasty for me to go about this?" "Why don''t you think about it again?" Xu Haoran likes to join in the fun. He likes to go where there are things. He must be the first to sign up for such a good thing. But now, because it concerns the interests of the group. Knowing how much weight he had, he seemed extremely hesitant at this time. Even when Xu MuQing learned that her younger brother was going to race with the son of that annoying family just now. She was also the first to speak against it. "Yes! Racing is no joke "On such a dangerous mountain road, go around." "If you are not careful, you may fall off the cliff." Xu MuQing turns to look at Xu Haoran. "Haoran''s driving skill, in mom''s words, is to tie a bone to the steering wheel, which is better than he can drive." Li Hang smiles at this time. Rarely, he took out his cell phone and looked at the time. Then he said to Xu Haoran. "It''s three days before the game anyway." "I''ll give you two days to train." "It''s just that you''re not driving a car next." Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran asked in one voice. "What is that?" Li Hang grinned. "Tank." ¡­¡­ Three days passed in a flash. In the past three days, Xu Haoran has disappeared. Not to mention the outsiders like yuan Lixing and Ren Yuhuan. Even Xu Xiaoyang, Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing don''t know where Xu Haoran went. They only know that Li Hang picked up Xu Haoran with the heavy helicopter glued with 502 glue. That night. Xu MuQing, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are sitting in the hotel room. There is a big TV set in front of them. Chapter 986 At this point, the TV screen is black. Xu Xiaoyang is the head of the family. He just learned half an hour ago that his son was going to compete with a rich young master in Beijing. Moreover, the car is still on a very dangerous mountain road. Xu Xiaoyang is a little worried. Although I don''t think much of my son at ordinary times, I''m still born. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom." Xu Xiaoyang has been shaking his feet, which means he is very nervous. Liu Yufen looked and couldn''t help but put her hand on her husband''s shoulder. She patted her heavily and said with a smile. "Don''t shake. If you shake again, the floor will collapse." Xu Xiaoyang gave a smile. "I''m just a little worried." "Haoran was born of us two." "Can we not know what he can do?" "Well, why do you want to compete with others?" Although Xu MuQing is worried, she believes in Li Hang. She explained to Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. "Li Hang takes a fancy to a piece of land, right in the west of the city." "The location of that piece of land is very good." "We plan to build the second garden office building of Lingxiao group there." "The specification of the building will be higher than that of Shanghai." "And we will build a villa next to the garden office building." "That will be our home in the capital." "Li Hang has asked Raven to find a good designer." "As soon as this evening is over, the construction of the whole line will start tomorrow." Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. In fact, recently, when they wake up every day, they feel as if they are separated from each other. At the beginning, their family was at the end of their tether. As soon as Li Hang appeared, his family''s fate was immediately reversed. Without Li Hang, the current environment of their family would be unthinkable. It was Li Hang who saved their family and gave them a new life. It can be said that the whole family has absolute faith in Li Hang. Only this time, it was Xu Haoran, not Li Hang, who drove. It always makes them feel a little weird. "Just our useless goods, can it be done?" Xu Xiaoyang asked Liu Yufen. Before Liu Yufen could speak, the TV screen on the wall suddenly lit up. At this time, Li Hang appeared on the TV screen. At this time, Li Hang is facing the big screen, smiling at Xu MuQing. Li Hang is now on a flat ground. Many imported luxury cars are parked around. The appearance of these sports cars is very cool. Li Hang said to the big screen. "It''s almost time for the game to start." "Don''t worry, Haoran won''t have any damage." "And tonight, he''s going to be the champion!" As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Xu Haoran stood out from the side. To Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang''s surprise, they found that Xu Haoran had lost weight! Recently, due to the good food, Xu Haoran has to eat two bowls of rice. Body gradually horizontal development, weight directly than the original surge of more than 20 jin. Liu Yufen originally wanted to go to Xu Haoran to lose weight. I didn''t expect to see my son for only three days, and he had already lost a whole lap. Moreover, at this time, the son looked very black, as if he had just come back from the desert. After a few words, the game started immediately. Chapter 987 Li Hang''s car is Xu Haoran''s Xiaolong SUV. To the relief of Xu MuQing''s family, Li Hang was in the co driver''s seat of the SUV. As long as they are in the eyes of Li Hang, everything can be solved! "Oh, I thought you would find a place to hide. I didn''t expect you to be in the co pilot''s seat." While speaking, Ren Yuhuan with yellow hair appeared at the window. Ren Yuhuan looked at Li Hang''s eyes, full of strong provocation. "I told them just now that you are a very smart man." "Knowing it''s not my opponent, I''ll let my brother-in-law die." "Now I''m going to take that back. You''re an idiot, too!" Ren Yuhuan stood by the window, looking up. He was full of confidence. "I tell you, if you look at the whole capital, no one can match me in the car race!" "On the track of qiudaoshan, I am invincible!" "Today, I will let you two die together!" "Ha ha ha!" "Ah, ha ha ha ha!" Arrogance! Arrogant! Ren Yuhuan''s laughter became more and more wanton. At the same time, there are also many young ladies and gentlemen of famous families, who are also laughing. In their eyes, Li Hang and Xu Haoran are a joke! Apart from anything else, there are nine cars in the race tonight. In addition to Xu Haoran''s Xiaolong SUV. All the others are more than 10 million imported sports cars. Every imported sports car can accelerate 100 meters in 10 seconds! And this Xiaolong SUV, they haven''t even seen it! A look at the license plate, they instinctively think that this is a domestic "classic car"! Soon, the game officially began. A woman in sexy clothes, holding a flag in her hand, stood in the middle of the road and began to wave it. When she put down the pieces in her hand. The engines of nine cars roared like beasts at the same time! The other eight cars sped away! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" These cars are like ghosts in the dark. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared in Xu Haoran''s sight. And Xu Haoran''s Xiaolong SUV is still on the starting line, his engine is still roaring! "What''s the matter with that guy?" "Why doesn''t the car move?" "Can''t it be because of the fear of death that I dare not move?" "Ha ha ha! I''ll tell you, all the people who come out of this small place are mosquito gall! " In the hotel room, Xu MuQing''s family is staring at the TV screen. Through the TV screen, they can see only the back of Li Hang and Xu Haoran''s head. The overall line of sight is still facing the windshield of the car, just like the three members of their family are sitting in the back of the car. Liu Yufen''s five fingers, because of too much force, palms already sweating. "Why don''t they move?" Liu Yufen just said this, Xu Haoran suddenly turned to Li Hang and asked. "Brother in law, it''s almost time." Li Hang nodded slightly and spewed out a word simply and clearly. "Go." Suddenly! Xiaolong SUV is like a flying arrow! "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, I galloped away! Around the starting point of the track, people who used to laugh all the time stopped laughing. But their mouths didn''t close. I''m surprised! Because, in this way, the car has disappeared in their sight! Chapter 988 At the same time, the host, who is in charge of the commentary of tonight''s event, made a exclamation through the loudspeaker. "My God! The 100 meter acceleration time of this old car is only 4 seconds! " "The fastest sports car in the world, only 3.2 seconds!" "How on earth did this old car do it?" Next, the exclamation in the host''s mouth did not stop. "Oh!! How fast "Really fast! The old car is almost in eighth place "Overtake on the curve! What a beautiful drift "I don''t know if you can see that when the car drifts, its tail doesn''t throw out." "Fast in, slow out! It''s so cool! " "Wow! It''s sixth! " "See! Mr. Huang''s 16 million Ferrari feels like a snail beside it "Is this still a car? This is a rocket "Dear friends! Don''t forget that he started ten seconds later than the eight cars in front of him Less than a minute. At the beginning, Xiaolong SUV, which was ridiculed infinitely by people, continuously exceeded five imported sports cars of more than ten million. It''s chasing all the time! In people''s eyes, the driver is Xu Haoran. But only Liu Yufen''s family knew that Li Hang was the one who really controlled the car! Because in the video, Li Hang always tells Xu Haoran what to do at the critical moment. And Xu Haoran in the past three days, he is not training superb driving skills. It''s the ability to "order and forbid"! Where this special ability can be trained. Only the army! Xu MuQing couldn''t help thinking in her heart, did her brother drive a tank these days? "Go "Go "Go "Ah! I feel like my soul has been ignited. " "This old car is so fast. It''s in third place now!" "But it''s two-thirds past the track." "We are about to enter the familiar death zone!" "The driver of this old car should be driving this track for the first time. I wonder if he can make it through?" The host continued to chatter. His voice is like waves, layer by layer, layer by layer. "Oh!" "There it is "Mr. Ren and his two brothers started a triangle of cars!" "This is Ren''s unique skill!" "He beat the car king of Southeast Asia with this move before!" "The Southeast Asian car king who has never been defeated since he was 16 years old." "It''s under this situation." "Down the hill!" "The car was destroyed and the people were killed!" At this time, Ren Yuhuan in the car can see the shadow of Xiaolong SUV through the rearview mirror. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect the old car to drive very fast." Ren Yuhuan, a young man in the passenger seat, said with a smile. "What''s the use of driving fast? The faster you drive, the faster you die!" The young man said to Ren Yuhuan. "Young master, it''s almost time." "The turn ahead is the death turn." "Let''s just take them on the road!" Ren Yuhuan''s face is full of confidence. He sneered: "don''t worry, I''m wang on this track, no one can surpass me here!" "So if I want him to live, he can live." "I want him to die, and he''ll die for me soon!" Chapter 989 As soon as the words fell, Ren Yuhuan immediately drove into the death curve ahead. Qiudaoshan trumpet, once again heard the exclamation of the host. "Oh!! There is the legendary curve of death "The death curve is seven in a row." "All along, except for us being CHILDES Oh! The old car is coming up, too At this time, on the screen of qiudaoshan observation platform, there are four cars racing. On the big screen, Xiaolong SUVs are still at the bottom of the list. But it''s going faster and faster. The SUV will surpass a blue Ferrari. The Ferrari suddenly turned around and blocked the way of the SUV. "Audience, please hold your breath "The blue Ferrari is blocking the left lane of the SUV. The SUV can only overtake from the right." "Although there is a guardrail on the right lane, at such a fast speed, as soon as the car turns the guardrail, it will directly fall off the cliff!" "Will there be a car crash? Let''s wait and see! " On the observation platform, hundreds of people clenched their fists, nervous! Excited! "How many corners do you think this old car can go through?" "How many corners? Hum! I think he''ll be killed at the first bend! " "I bet he''ll go down the second bend." At this time, the Xiaolong SUV suddenly accelerated. He was faster than the blue Ferrari, straight into the death curve! The host immediately let out a exclamation. "Incredible, incredible! This old car is accelerating again in such a short time "But the blue Ferrari is catching up again!" "Oh! There it is "The blue Ferrari and the old car turned the corner together, and their tires hit it!" Among the crowd, many people began to cheer. Because they all know that the tires of blue Ferrari are modified! At this time, a spike appeared on the wheel hub of blue Ferrari on the screen! This stab stabbed the tires of Xiaolong SUV and stabbed them hard! At this time, as long as the tire appears the slightest damage, the car will lose control, directly hit the guardrail and fall off the cliff! Inside the Xiaolong SUV. Li Hang suddenly exclaimed: "brake!" The off-road vehicle decelerates immediately! So much so that the spike on the blue Ferrari hub hit the body of the SUV! "Oh!" "Hit it!" "Hit it!" At the moment when the two cars hit each other, the sparks spattered. And something unexpected happened. The two cars separated immediately after the collision. Xiaolong SUV has no damage! Speed up again! The voice of the host became very surprised. "My God, do you see that?" "Ferrari sports car''s secret weapon, unexpectedly does not have any harm to the old car." "Oh! Ferrari sports car hit again "The tire is going to burst!" "Next to it is the cliff!" At this time, Xiaolong off-road vehicle. Li Hang''s voice was cold. "Step on the gas and turn the steering wheel to the left." As soon as Li Hang''s voice dropped, Xu Haoran immediately turned the front of the car to the left. "Bang!" The two cars crashed into each other. The flash of the spark splash, the blue Ferrari sports car suddenly lost control! Chapter 990 The wheels of a Ferrari should be protruding. When it hit the body of Xiaolong SUV, the wheel hub was worn and fractured! The Ferrari sports car didn''t hit the guardrail at the edge of the cliff. But it hit harder than straight into the rocks of the track next to it! "Bang!" A bang! The fire is burning! "Blue Ferrari''s stop failed! The old car has caught up "The old car is the last hurdle away from Mr. Ren''s car, the red BMW super sports car!" "This red BMW supercar, it''s a brand new refit." "Its whole body frame is made of titanium alloy, extremely hard!" "Its car is made of the most advanced carbon material. It is said that its hardness is the same as that of diamond!" "BMW sports car is slowing down, they''re going to hit, they''re going to hit, they''re going to hit!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Xiaolong SUV directly hit the carefully modified BMW sports car in front from the rear. "Wow! Am I right? " "Audience friends, please tell me, am I right?" "The body of BMW made of titanium alloy was smashed flat!" "My God, is this still a car?" "This is obviously a tank!" Ren Yuhuan''s Lamborghini sports car inside. Ren Yuhuan asked his deputy to turn off the radio. He didn''t want to hear the host blow up again. Through the rearview mirror, Ren Yuhuan saw that Xiaolong''s wild car was getting closer and closer! At this moment, Ren Yuhuan felt the crisis. Just like the last time, like the car king of Southeast Asia, he felt a strong crisis! Ren Yuhuan even had an illusion. The car behind him will overtake him and become the new car king of qiudaoshan! No! He would never allow such a thing to happen! There was no more ridicule on Ren Yuhuan''s face. There is only a strong air of Xiao Sha! Li Hang must die! All those who threaten his car king status must die! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Two cars in the winding track, the faster! Li Hang is able to guide Xu Haoran to make the most correct action at the most critical moment every time. Xu Haoran doesn''t have to think about anything! Just follow Li Hang''s orders! It''s close! It''s close! Just when the distance between Xiaolong SUV and black Lamborghini is less than tens of meters. Black Lamborghini car rear, suddenly fell down a large black small things! Xu Haoran narrowed his eyes and took a closer look. He found that these black little things were thumbtacks! That''s the seventh bend ahead! Once in the turn, the car has a flat tire. The result is the car crash! While Xu Haoran instinctively stepped on the brake, Li Hang coldly spat out two words. "Speed up!" Xu Haoran stepped on the accelerator almost reflexively! "Boom!" The engine of the car growled more violently. Xiaolong SUV is driving faster and faster. Directly from the dense thumbtack above, gallop by! By this time, the black Lamborghini had passed the seventh death curve. Ren Yuhuan issued through the rearview mirror, and there was no car behind him. He laughed. The winner''s smile. Confidence! Pride! "Hum!" "You ants dare to compete with me on the track?" "I''m looking for death." "Don''t be a man in the next life!" "It''s more comfortable to be a dog than to be a dog!" With that, Ren Yuhuan asked his deputy to turn on the car radio. Now he''s going to listen to the host''s compliments. "Oh!" As soon as the radio was on, there was a scream from the host. "No! It''s amazing Chapter 991 "All the old cars went through the seventh death curve!" "He''s catching up!" Ren Yuhuan''s pupil dilated instantly. What? It''s impossible!? Ren Yuhuan glanced in the rearview mirror. Xiaolong SUV is just like a powerful beast running towards him! Ren Yuhuan stepped on the accelerator and kept accelerating! However, the Xiaolong SUV is driving faster and faster! "Whoosh!" Xiaolong SUV with a strong wave of air, from the black Lamborghini next to the shuttle and past! Seeing the Xiaolong SUV constantly surpassing himself, Ren Yuhuan roared. "I''m not going to lose, I''m not going to lose!" In anger, Ren Yuhuan stepped on the accelerator and hit the tail of the SUV. It was because of this collision that a pushpin on the off-road vehicle tire was loosened. The pushpin just landed. Black Lamborghini''s tires, quickly roll up! "Bang!" The sound of a tyre bursting! On the big screen, hundreds of onlookers stood up at almost the same time. They stare at the big screen. See the black Lamborghini car, suddenly out of control, directly hit the barrier next to! With sparks all the way down the cliff!! ¡­¡­ The next morning. Yuan Lixing mansion, living room. "What are you talking about?" Yuan Lixing suddenly got up, unbelievable! With a look of amazement! "How could this happen?" "Ren Yuhuan is the king of qiudaoshan chariots." "The strength of his car is obvious to all." "He himself with two men, can''t compare with Li Hang?" The Secretary standing next to Yuan Lixing lowered his head. "President, I just got the news that Ren Yuhuan is dead." "After the car fell off the cliff, there was an explosion." "He and his deputy in the co pilot''s seat died on the spot!" Yuan Lixing, who calmed down, slowly sat on the sofa. Soon, Yuan Lixing''s eyes gradually narrowed. He laughed. Although, the result exceeded his expectation. But yuan Lixing thought of another strategy. He looked at the Secretary and asked. "What''s the response from Ren''s family?" "Ren''s father has sent someone to take the body home from the hospital and put it in the ancestral hall of their old house." "Just got the news, all the members of Ren''s family have begun to mobilize." "The old man of Ren family said that he wanted Li Hang and Xu Haoran to pay for their blood debts!" Hearing this, Yuan Lixing burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Yes, that''s it!" "The old man of Ren family has great prestige in the earthly world." "The fight between Lingxiao group and Ren''s family is like beating a stone with an egg!" "When Ren''s family gets rid of Lingxiao group, it''s almost done." "Let''s start swallowing the whole Lingxiao group again!" "Yes At this moment, the old house of Ren''s family. Ren Changwei, the 80 year old head of Ren''s family, has a ferocious face! Glare! "You rubbish!" "Usually one by one, they say how powerful they are!" "And now you are a group of people who can''t even catch two of you!" "Who can tell me? What''s the use of raising you? " Ren Changwei was furious and his whole face was red. Behind him, there was a red coffin. Inside the coffin lies Ren Yuhuan, who is already cold! Chapter 992 A group of people knelt in front of Ren Changwei. This group of people wear uniform. The temples bulge high and look very strong. But at this time, each of them has a wound. It can be said that no one''s face is complete. Either he was beaten black and blue, or there were several stab wounds on his face! They all hang their heads and dare not let out the atmosphere. The leader is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man covered his chest with blood at the corner of his mouth. Six of his ribs have been broken. If you change into an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been lying in the emergency room of the hospital by this time. However, he knelt down in front of Ren Changwei. "My Lord, it''s the subordinates who are not good at doing things!" "However, I have to say that these people from ningzhou are really powerful." "Especially the man named Li Hang." "My subordinates can''t even move their legs when they face him. It''s too strong!" "That man is at least the top level master of the great master!" Ren Changwei grabs his crutch and hits the middle-aged man in the face. "Waste!" "A bunch of trash!" At this time, Ren Changwei''s eldest son, Ren Kangning, Ren Yuhuan''s father, came out with a gloomy face. He stood in front of Ren Changwei and said in a hoarse voice. "Father, I''ll do it!" "If these people from other places dare to harm my son, I will never let them go!" "I want their whole family to bury my son!" Ren Changwei''s face also showed a ferocious look. "Worthy of being my son of Ren Changwei!" "You take people with you now and bring their whole family to me!" "Please don''t worry, father. In half an hour, I''ll catch that family in front of you and let you dispose of them!" With that, Ren Kangning immediately turned around and stepped out of the ancestral hall with a murderous spirit! However. An hour passed. Ren Kangning still didn''t come back! Ren Changwei didn''t sleep last night. His eyes were covered with blood. At this time, he appears particularly restless. "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Corning come back after going out so long? " Just at this time, a man rushed in from the gate of the ancestral hall. "Too grandfather, too grandfather is not good!" "Uncle went to baiweiyuan to arrest people with the people from the unit, and they were detained!" "What "Who dares to detain my son?" "Lawlessness, lawlessness!" "Stand by!" "I''ll do it myself!" Ren Changwei came to baiweiyuan with anger and red eyes. At this time, several cars were parked at the gate of baiweiyuan. One of them is the license plate of a car, which you can see from a special unit. Seeing this, Ren Changwei gave a cold hum. I didn''t expect that these outsiders had some connections in the capital. "Hum!" "A group of local chickens and wild dogs from a small place dare to talk to me about their contacts often!" "I''d like to see who ate the bear heart leopard and dare to detain my son!" Surrounded by a group of people. Ren Changwei walked into baiweiyuan with a crutch in his hand, his head high and his toes high. At this moment, the hall of baiweiyuan is empty. As soon as Ren Changwei entered, he immediately let out his voice. "What about people? Die for me "Dare to hold my son, now I''m here, I''ll hide and dare not see me, right?" As soon as Ren Changwei''s voice fell, the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came from the stairs nearby. "Cluck." "Cluck." Then, Xu MuQing, dressed in a professional suit, came down with Ruiwen and Zhang Xiaoping. Ren Changwei''s eyes turned out to be three women. He could not help frowning. "Who are you?" Chapter 993 Ren Changwei is 80 years old and has an unusual identity. Their Ren family was able to have a seat in such a mixed place as the capital. A large part of it depends on Ren Changwei''s identity. Just like he said. Looking at such a big capital, there are few people who dare to touch him! Xu MuQing''s face was solemn and said to Ren Changwei. "Hello, Mr. Ren! My name is Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group "It''s working time now. I''m going to take someone to your group to sign the contract." "Now that you''re here, sign the contract here." Ren Changwei was full of anger. Xu MuQing''s unhurried attitude made him angry. He grabbed the stick in his hand and threw it. "What kind of contract!" "When did our group sign a contract with your bullshit company?" As soon as Ren Changwei''s voice falls, Xu MuQing turns around and takes over a document from Ruiwen. "This document is a contract signed by your grandson, the president of your group, before racing." "If he loses the race car, your piece of land near Qingshui village in the west of the city will be given to us." Xu MuQing''s words have just come to an end. Ren Changwei''s eyes gaped! "Bang!" The crutch in Ren Changwei''s hand suddenly clubbed heavily on the ground! Suddenly, the hard marble was poked through a hole! "Presumptuous!" "You cunt from out of town!" "It''s not enough to kill my grandson. How dare you play tricks on me!" While speaking, Ren Changwei''s crutch in his hand hit Xu MuQing hard! "Whoosh!" A strong wind is blowing by! Li Hang''s figure suddenly appears in front of Xu MuQing. Two fingers. With the force of lightning, he caught the crutch that fell down! "Old man, I''m old. Don''t be so angry. Be careful to burn a torch to ashes." Although Li Hang''s voice seemed flat, it was cold. Ren Changwei, who has lived for more than 80 years, has experienced the ups and downs of the world. At the moment of meeting Li Hang, I felt an unprecedented panic. He took two steps back. Ren Changwei stares at Li Hang. "You are the Li Hang." "I am." Li Hang responded faintly. "Good! Very good "Now give me my son!" "By the way, call out the backer behind you!" "Look at how hard you are Li Hang smiles. "I have no backing behind me." Ren Changwei has two eyes. "Don''t fart there!" "If you don''t have a backing, how can my son be detained by you?" "People, die for me!" Ren Changwei roars again! At this time, the door of a nearby box opened. Ren Kangning ran out of the room in a hurry. At this time, there was sweat on Ren Kangning''s forehead, and he looked very flustered. Ren Kangning trots to Ren Changwei. "Dad, what are you doing here?" At this time, where does Ren Kangning still have the momentum to come out from home? It''s like a mouse, its neck is shrunk. Ren Changwei glares at Ren Kangning. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean you''re locked up? " "What about the man who buckled you? Tell him to get out of here! " Chapter 994 Ren Changwei has a big voice, and the louder he roars, the louder he gets. He is like a pine tree standing on a precipice. The wind won''t blow. The rain won''t fall. Insist on Castle Peak! Let him wind southeast and northwest! However, the people in the room did not show up. Ren Changwei is angry! "Good!" "How dare you put up a plan in front of me?" "I''ll let Changwei people stand here. You don''t come here, do you?" "Good! In that case, I''ll go in and see for myself. Where are the dogs hiding in this room? " So, Ren Changwei walked to the room with his legs open and his head high. The door of the room was half open at this time. Ren Changwei kicked the door open. "Bang!" There is a man sitting in the room. He is about the same age as Li Hang. He has a tall body and strong arms. In him, with a strong momentum! High sword! Five star major general! Ren Changwei recognized the person in front of him. Not only because of his identity, but also because of the fierce momentum released from him. At present, this man survived from the foreign battlefield! In him, there is a common people do not have the evil spirit! Why is he here? Is he the one who holds his son!? Ren Changwei is flustered. If the person behind Lingxiao group is Gao Jian, let alone their Ren family. Even the four great families in Beijing can''t touch them! Gaojian has the title of great devil in Beijing. His temper is harder than the armor of a tank. So far, no one who is against him has come to a good end. Some time ago, Ren Changwei also heard that a family had offended Gao Jian. Gao Jian effortlessly removed the family from the upper class of the capital. Which family background is clean? When Gao Jian makes a move, he will work hard. A family, dozens of people. Even overnight, 70% of them were in prison! Arrogant and arrogant, Ren Changwei hurried to Gao Jian. Standing in front of Gao Jian, where can Ren Changwei straighten up again? He is crazy. He is proud. It''s a fart! He was about to speak when Gao Jian suddenly stood up. At this time, Gao Jian stood upright, like a flagpole, poking on the ground. He turned and fixed his eyes on the door. On his face, Ren Changwei saw infinite worship. In his eyes, Ren Changwei saw a strong respect! At this time, Gao Jian opened his mouth. "Big brother!" The sound of Gao Jian was not very loud. However, from the tone of his voice, we can deeply understand Gao Jian''s respect for the man outside the door. This respect comes from a person''s bone marrow and has been integrated into his soul. I''m afraid even if it''s dead, it can''t be erased! People who can make the great devil call him big brother. Who is it? Ren Changwei suddenly turns around. Just as he turned around, what he saw was Li Hang''s plain face. It''s him! How is that possible? The man who can call the five-star major general big brother is the son-in-law of a small family. Who will believe such things when they are said? Ren Changwei even wants to slap himself. He felt like he was dreaming. It must be a dream! At this time, Li Hang came in with a flat face. He looked at Gao Jian. "When did you come?" In fact, Li Hang didn''t know Gao Jian was coming. for Li Hang, the Ren family didn''t even count as a fart. To deal with such a small family, you need a high sword. Li Hang a phone call, minute solution! Chapter 995 Standing in front of Li Hang, Gao Jian, the great demon king, scares many upper class families in Beijing. At this time, it is like a young man. In his face, even can see a green smile! Gao Jian walks up to Li Hang and says with a smile. "Just now, the second one called me and said, brother, you have arrived in the capital." "I flew right over." Li Hang nodded slightly. "I did call Er Gouzi and ask him to deal with some small things." Er Gouzi, formerly known as Liu Fuchun. He is also Li Hang''s brother. Although his position is not as high as high sword. But it''s easy to deal with the Ren family. As for the name of Er Gouzi. In addition to Liu Fuchun''s dead parents, only Li Hang can shout! Speaking of this, Li Hang''s voice became a little colder. "But he let me know. Next time I meet him, I''ll have to cut him off." Even the five-star major general. Gao Jian shivered when he heard that Li Hang wanted to cut people! Just a word, it has made Gao Jian seem to return to the bloody period. Gao Jian, who already has the will of steel, will not frown even in the face of thousands of troops. But Li Hang''s words made him sweat involuntarily. Gao Jian quickly changes the topic and looks at Ren Changwei behind him. Just a look in the eyes has made Ren Changwei tremble! "Big brother, the old man was so arrogant just now." "Yelling, are you having a rest?" "I''ll let him take it now." Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly at this time: "don''t worry, he still has an important document to sign." Li Hang looked at Ren Changwei and said with a smile. "I wanted your son to sign this contract." "Since you are the chairman of the group, you can sign your name by the way." How dare Ren Changwei make mistakes? Now he finally understands why Li Hang said he had no backstage? Even the great devil is so respectful to Li Hang, does he need backstage? As soon as the Ren family finished signing the contract, they left baiweiyuan in a hurry. Father and son just entered the luxury car. Ren Kangning clenched his fist tightly. What he revealed in his eyes was his strong unwillingness. "Dad, is this the end of it?" Ren Changwei stares at Ren Kangning fiercely: "what else do you want?" "Huan''er just got my investigation report on the way." "When he was racing, he used thumbtack to cheat and destroy other people''s tires." "I didn''t expect that there was a pushpin in the end, which sent him to huangquan road." "We can''t make sense." "It''s not as powerful as others. What else do you want?" "But, after all, he is your grandson, my son!" Ren Kangning called. Ren Changwei said coldly, "I''ve got the whole story clear." "All this is the yuan family behind the trick." "The old man yuan Tianhong wants to kill people with a knife and use the power of our family to deal with Lingxiao group." "If it were not for him, huan''er would not have died!" "It''s on Yuan Tianhong''s account!" At this moment, Ren Changwei''s eyes are full of hatred and venom. Hearing that he had to deal with Yuan Tianhong, Ren Kangning''s whole face collapsed, and he sighed. "The yuan family is one of the four great families in Beijing. Where can we be their rivals?" Chapter 996 Ren Changwei sneered. "Yuan Tianhong and even their whole family are not clear about the background of Lingxiao group." "He must be the same as us. At the beginning, he just thought that Lingxiao group was a simple family workshop coming out of the fourth and fifth tier small cities!" "Otherwise, with Yuan Tianhong''s character, it is absolutely impossible to attack Lingxiao group." Ren Changwei is a piece of ginger. When he came out of baiweiyuan, he had already thought of the way to deal with Yuan Tianhong. Ren Changwei holds his son''s hand and looks serious. "From now on, you should take care of all the people under your command. You can''t disclose today''s incident at all." "We need to keep yuan Tianhong in the dark all the time." "Let yuan Tianhong''s precious nephew, Yuan Lixing, confront Li hang himself!" "Hum hum, at that time, it''s the time for the rise of our Ren family!" ¡­¡­ Yuan family, luxury house. Yuan Tianhong sat on the mahogany sofa, listening to the report of Yuan''s previous trip. In terms of the operation of the company, Yuan Tianhong never had to worry about it. His nephew did a very good job. Since Yuan Tianhong had no son, Yuan Lixing had been recognized as the heir of yuan family many years ago. The yuan family has always been a conscientious successor. After listening to the report of Yuan Li Xing, Yuan Tian Hong put the documents away and put them on the tea table. He said to Yuan Lixing, "by the way, I heard that Ren Changwei''s precious grandson seems to have died in a car accident." Yuan Lixing: "he really died, and he died when he was racing with Li Hang." As soon as Yuan Tianhong heard this, he immediately became interested. He asked yuan Lixing to tell the whole story from beginning to end. Yuan Lixing said while yuan Tianhong nodded. "Not bad. This is the good son of our yuan family. " "Our yuan family has always been cautious in doing things." "No matter what you do, you must be prepared with two hands." "Only in this way can we cope with all kinds of unexpected situations and cope with changes with constancy!" As soon as Yuan Tianhong finished his sentence, Yuan''s secretary walked in quickly. He leaned up to Yuan Lixing''s ear and whispered a few words. Yuan Lixing was smiling, but after listening to the Secretary''s words, his face gradually turned cold. When Yuan Tianhong saw this, he asked, "how come something new has changed?" Yuan Lixing''s face remained unchanged. "As you said, the elites of our yuan family always have two hands to prepare for things." "According to the spies, Ren Changwei and Ren Kangning did go to Lingxiao group for trouble." "But Lingxiao group got hold of them." Yuan Tianhong eyebrows jump, asked: "what handle?" "It''s not a very important thing." "The main reason is that Ren Yuhuan himself did not strive for success." "He can''t compete with Li Hang in the car." "I used a little trick to spread thumbtack on the track." "I didn''t expect it. It''s just a little thumbtack that punctured his tire and eventually killed him. " "Now the results of the survey have come out." "Lingxiao group is based on this investigation result to threaten Ren''s family." "Waste!" Yuan Tianhong drank coldly. "Don''t be angry, uncle." "In fact, when Ren Yuhuan hedged with Lingxiao group, I was ready for another hand." Don''t be surprised. Calm and self-confident. This is the capital four little! Chapter 997 In Yuan Lixing, we can see the maturity and wisdom that ordinary people don''t have. "Oh?" "Tell me." For his nephew, Yuan Tianhong is 100% satisfied! The unhappy mood just now was immediately forgotten. Instead, he is curious. What will yuan Lixing do with Lingxiao group next? Yuan Lixing smiles. "The actual executor of Lingxiao group is Xu MuQing. There are many elites behind Xu MuQing." "Interestingly, most of the elites around Xu MuQing are women." "There are two women who are particularly noteworthy." With that, Yuan Lixing took the mobile phone from the secretary next to him. He turned on the screen of his mobile phone, and there were pictures of two people on it. The first photo is Xu MuQing''s secretary, Zhang Xiaoping. "This Zhang Xiaoping has always been with her son Xu MuQing. She can be said to be the elder of Lingxiao group." "However, this Lingxiao group is a small family workshop." "Xu MuQing is just an ordinary elite trained by domestic universities." "Zhang Xiaoping has excellent business processing ability." "But Zhang Xiaoping doesn''t have shares in Lingxiao group." "This Zhang Xiaoping and the ordinary office worker are the same, just take a salary, no dividend." Yuan Tianhong smiles. "You are right. This Lingxiao group is really a small family workshop." "All the rights are in their own hands. They don''t even know how to share any shares with the elites around them." "Hum, this Lingxiao group can enter the capital, I''m afraid everything is controlled by the Li family." At the mention of the Li family, Yuan Lixing''s face became very solemn. He looked at Yuan Tianhong. "This shows that Lingxiao group is very important to the Li family." "As long as we pull out the nail of Lingxiao group, the fate of the Li family will come to an end!" Yuan Tianhong was greatly relieved by his words. He is more and more satisfied with his nephew. "What are you going to do with this woman?" Yuan Lixing said with a smile. "Zhang Xiaoping is quite old, but she has never had a boyfriend." "I investigated and found out that she had a relationship before." "It has come to the point of marriage. Later, the man jumped off a building and committed suicide." The more yuan Lixing said, the more sinister his smile became. This insidious, through his eyes scattered out. What he said in his mouth was also cold. Cunning! Heartless! "For a woman who has been hurt emotionally, on the surface, she will appear stronger than others." "However, under the strong shell, is a lonely and lonely." "Just find someone to knock her shell open." "We can easily control this woman." Yuan Lixing said more and more excited, but also from the Secretary''s hand, put a document in front of Yuan Tianhong. He wrote all his grand plans on it. Yuan Lixing opened the document and pointed to the information and photos of Ruiwen. "This woman''s name is Raven. She''s from the countryside. She didn''t graduate from college, so she dropped out to work." "There is a sick mother and two younger brothers and sisters who are not yet adults." Yuan Lixing looks at Ruiwen''s photo, his eyes twinkle. He likes to manipulate women like raven. They all come from the countryside and have a simple mind. As long as you give them some favors, they can be easily controlled! Chapter 998 Yuan Lixing usually only needs to show the gentleness and care of "overbearing president" in front of rural girls like Ruiwen. Three or two, you can take these simple minded girls into your arms. Let her serve herself wholeheartedly! Compared with Ruiwen, Yuan Lixing thinks that Zhang Xiaoping is relatively difficult to deal with. However, it is only a little more difficult. He has already found people in this field. Within a week, Zhang Xiaoping will fall in love with the person selected by Yuan Lixing! When the time comes, we can solve the whole Lingxiao group easily by combining internal and external cooperation! "Uncle, next, instead of preventing the expansion of Lingxiao group, we will secretly promote it." "When they have finished the construction of the land in the west of the city, we will take it with lightning speed!" At the same time. Baiweiyuan, Xu MuQing''s office. Xu MuQing is sitting behind her desk, concentrating on the documents. Raven reached for the door and gently pushed it open. He coughed twice at the door and came in. "General manager, here is a document. Please have a look." Within the group, raven has special power to act. Xu decided to do a lot of things without asking herself. Usually, when she gets the documents in front of Xu MuQing, it must be very important. Therefore, Xu MuQing nodded. In the past business war, his enemies used many tricks to plot against him. However, the senior management of lingxiaoqing group have great trust in it. If the top management of Lingxiao group is so easy to be rebellious. I''m afraid their group has already disintegrated. After all, the Xu family is a small family with limited members. And as the legitimate son of Xu Haoran, did not take power in the group. Therefore, they decentralized most of their power to all trustworthy people. There is no doubt about the use of personnel. No doubt. This is what Li Hang told Xu Xiaoyang. Their father and daughter have always believed that as long as they work hard, there will be something in return. Raven pointed to the document. "The boss said Yuan Lixing would definitely choose two people to start with." "These are me and Zhang Xiaoping." Xu MuQing looks up at Ruiwen. "You?" If Ruiwen is replaced by any woman in the group, Xu MuQing will believe it. But what a huge project it must be to plot against Raven!! You know, the longer you spend with raven. The more Xu MuQing finds out that Ruiwen is an unfathomable person. All her actions are unpredictable. And every time she moves, she is extremely precise. Since Ruiwen entered Lingxiao group, she either didn''t make a move. Once she made a move, she would definitely hit it! Chapter 999 You may not know anyone else. The moves used by Lingxiao group in dealing with the enemies in the market. Seventy percent of it''s from Raven! Raven is the secret weapon of Lingxiao group. It can be said that if it was not for Li Hang, Xu MuQing thought that she could not control Ruiwen at all! Ruiwen then hands a piece of paper to Xu MuQing. After seeing this piece of paper, Xu MuQing''s face showed an expression of horror. She raised her head abruptly. "What is this paper?" "The boss said that Yuan Li''s Guild sent a love expert, cream Xiaosheng, to approach Zhang Xiaoping." "The boss predicted the man''s actions." "I integrated what the boss said." "Turn it into a table." "If the general manager is interested." "According to the time and place on this form, it''s good to take a telescope and watch the play from a distance." Xu MuQing looks at Ruiwen. In fact, at the moment, there is only one idea in Xu MuQing''s mind. Fortunately, she is not her own enemy. Fortunately, there is Li hang around! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xu MuQing ordered a cup of coffee and sat in the corner of a coffee shop. She has been looking at her watch since she sat down. Xu MuQing''s watch is not a famous brand. This is a very ordinary watch she bought in college. The price is only two or three hundred yuan. She''s never been able to stop her wrist for years. Li Hang''s prediction of the man is too accurate. Xu MuQing couldn''t bear curiosity, so she followed the form given by Ruiwen. In the evening, sitting in the corner of the cafe, waiting for Zhang Xiaoping to appear. As the form says, before long, Zhang Xiaoping really came in with a briefcase. Zhang Xiaoping ordered a cup of coffee and a dessert as usual. Then turn on the computer and continue to work. See here Xu MuQing, in the heart not from ground lightly sighed a breath. Zhang Xiaoping is still unable to get out of the shadow of her boyfriend''s death. She devoted all her time to her work. No matter how Xu MuQing persuades her, she only agrees on the surface. Once left Xu MuQing, she will still work hard. Maybe for her, only work can forget the pain. Watching Zhang Xiaoping seriously deal with the documents there, Xu MuQing''s eyes have been turning around. From the moment I just sat down, Xu MuQing was paying attention to the people around. Because the paper given by Ruiwen did not indicate the way in which the people sent by Yuan Lixing would appear? So Xu MuQing is also very curious now, what does that man look like? Next, how will you approach Zhang Xiaoping? Just as Xu MuQing was concentrating on observation, a figure came close behind her. Next to Xu MuQing, he said in a low voice, "Miss, do you need a refill?" Voice a, Xu Mu fine not from ground Leng for a while. She suddenly turned her head and found Li Hang standing beside her, smiling and looking at her. Xu MuQing quickly pulled Li Hang to his side and asked him, "Why are you here?" Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing with a smile: "I have always lived in your heart. What do you think I don''t know?" "You are clean in front of me." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Chapter 1000 She seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Li Hang, "by the way, how do you know that the people sent by Yuan Lixing will have a chance meeting with Xiaoping in the coffee shop?" Li Hang smiles and winks at Xu MuQing. The thief says, "if you put your ears together, I''ll tell you." The relationship between Li Hang and Xu MuQing has long been intimate. But no matter what the occasion, Li Hang will always try to tease Xu MuQing. In front of Li Hang, Xu MuQing had no chance to fight back. He was so angry and funny. According to Li Hang, she put her delicate ears close to her. As soon as Xu MuQing stepped in, Li Hang''s hot breath had been revealed in her ears. "Because!" "Besides work, Zhang Xiaoping only has work." "When she''s away from work, she''s either hanging out in the park or sitting in a coffee shop and continuing to work." Li Hang talks so slowly that every word is like a fire burning. Xu MuQing''s ears are burning. At this time, a waiter came up. Xu MuQing is not as shameless as Li Hang. She quickly straightens her body. And asked the waiter for two cups of coffee. Waiting for the waiter to leave, Li Hang asked Xu MuQing with a smile: "how was the waiter just now?" Xu MuQing suddenly did not respond: "how about what?" "I mean, how does that waiter look?" Xu MuQing blinked her long eyelashes. To be honest, Li Hang was the only one in her eyes. Except for Li Hang, she has never observed with her heart. So, Xu MuQing turned to see the waiter who was far away. The waiter went straight back to the bar and started making coffee by hand. All the coffee in this shop is made by hand. Xu MuQing found that the waiter''s method of making coffee was very skillful. People who come here to drink coffee are very satisfied with the coffee they make. But when the waiter brought the coffee back to Xu MuQing and Li Hang. He just said a few words and then turned away. Xu MuQing said: "this person looks quite honest." Li Hang said with a smile, "if you keep looking, you''ll know." If Xu MuQing doesn''t observe the waiter carefully, she will always keep the impression just now. But when Xu MuQing began to secretly observe the waiter. She found that this person is different! What''s more, what he does is like acting. And this play is for Zhang Xiaoping! Until this moment, Xu MuQing just understood. It turns out that Yuan Lixing paid the waiter to deal with Zhang Xiaoping! "I didn''t expect that Yuan Lixing was so cunning." "I thought he''d call for those white cream buns." Li Hang said with a smile: "the cunning is still behind." "Let''s take our time and see a play." When Li Hang said this, he found that Xu MuQing had been staring at him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Xu MuQing said. "I think the most cunning person is you." "Hehe, thank you for your praise." At dinner time, Zhang Xiaoping left the coffee shop and headed for the apartment rented by the company. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have been separated from each other for a long time, following them. When seeing Zhang Xiaoping around a corner, Li Hang said. "At about this time, there should be a person riding a battery car in front of us. Chapter 1001 "Then I will brush past Zhang Xiaoping with the rearview mirror of the battery car." "Well, if the other party is not wrong, I guess it''s a takeout." Li Hang just finished saying this sentence. At the corner in front of him, there was a delivery boy riding a battery car. The battery car is fast. One of the rear-view mirrors was just right when it scraped against Zhang Xiaoping''s handbag. Zhang Xiaoping''s body was dragged to the ground because of her handbag. The delivery boy quickly stops and reaches up to help Zhang Xiaoping up. Xu MuQing''s eyes are sharp. She can see at a glance that the takeout boy is the waiter who made coffee in the coffee shop before. At this time, even Xu MuQing had to admire yuan''s ingenious design. Li Hang seemed to see through what Xu MuQing thought and said to himself. "This is yuan! He got a doctorate in psychology at the University "He''s very good at using this technique." "If what he calls is really a little cream boy who only pays attention to appearance and exaggerates." "I''m sure I''ll be disgusted by Zhang Xiaoping." "After all, Zhang Xiaoping came from the bottom of society." "It doesn''t fit in with those cream students who spend their time and energy on their appearance every day." "That''s why we have such an arrangement now." Separated from a certain distance, looking at Zhang Xiaoping has been helped up by the man, Xu MuQing is also a little worried. "No, I can''t let Xiaoping get hurt again." Said, Xu MuQing in a hurry to go up. But she just took half a step, and her arm had been caught by Li Hang. The whole person was brought into his broad chest by Li Hang. Li Hang said with a smile: "don''t worry! You little sister won''t get caught Despite what Li Hang said, Xu MuQing was still very nervous. "But I''m afraid Yuan Li Xing will use more methods." "Xiaoping hasn''t come out of that love until now." "Now suddenly there is such a well planned man." "What if she falls in love with this man?" Li Hang said with a smile. "Raven didn''t tell you that she printed two of the paper you were holding, did she?" This words a, Xu Mu fine can''t help but be stunned. She suddenly turned her head, looked into Li Hang''s eyes, and suddenly a light came on. "So, you told Xiaoping early?" Li Hang laughs but doesn''t speak. Xu MuQing stares at her man. "What''s the matter?" Li Hang asked. Xu MuQing said in a clear and crisp voice, "I found that the worst person is actually you." Li Hang had no face and no skin, and hugged Xu MuQing''s slender waist. "It''s hard to come out. Let''s go for dinner, shopping and shopping." At the same time, Yuan''s group president office. Yuan Lixing just listened to the reports from his subordinates and his face was full of confidence. "Not bad. It''s all under my control. " He looked at the secretary. "Go and tell him that as long as he can hold Zhang Xiaoping firmly in the palm of his hand, I will not treat him badly." "You give this man a million first." "Only when he saw the money would he work obediently." The Secretary answered one by one. "President, but we haven''t found the person to deal with raven yet." "The character of this raven is hard to guess." "And because of her lack of information, I tried several people, but they didn''t interest her." Yuan Lixing said with a smile, "that''s because the people you are looking for are not good enough." Chapter 1002 "In fact, when I first saw this raven, I already knew that this woman is a very capable person." "Although she is silent, many times, Lingxiao group has some decisions, which are given to Xu MuQing through this Raven." "This Raven has a high vision. You can''t find such a person." The Secretary asked: "what should I do then?" Yuan Li''s eyes, in addition to full of confidence, there is a strong color of banter. "I''m tired of eating big fish and meat every day. It''s good to change my appetite occasionally." "Give me this Raven!" With that, Yuan Lixing suddenly got up. He looked at the Secretary and said, "next, you have another task." "That''s to record all the time I spent with raven on a high-definition video recorder." "It will become a sharp weapon for our group to attack other competitors." "After the annexation of Lingxiao group, I will almost set up a department." "I''ll do this kind of thing in the future!" With that, the smile on Yuan Lixing''s face is more insidious! The more you laugh, the more cunning you are! ¡­¡­ An old Hutong in Beijing. Fulai noodle shop. "Sister, brother-in-law, I have found you." Xu Haoran rushed into the noodle shop. He just sat next to Li Hang, the chair is not warm yet. Li Hang said, "Haoran, you and Duoduo haven''t seen each other for several days, have you?" "Do you want to miss her?" Xu Haoran sighed: "brother-in-law, don''t tease me about this." "Don''t you find that I''ve lost several jin these two days?" "It''s too hard for me, brother-in-law." "Do you think it''s easy for me to fall in love?" "Why did God let me find the girl I like?" "We must let the two of us, because of the impact of family conflicts." "What about Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?" Xu MuQing gently kicked Xu Haoran, staring at the eyes like gems: "what are you talking about?" "You and dodo are just separated for a while." "Your brother-in-law must have a way to make you two happy together." If this is said by others, Xu Haoran must scoff. Because he knows how hard it is. However, if Xu MuQing said that, the meaning would be different. Because, once Xu MuQing opens her mouth, Li Hang will definitely finish it for her. Sure enough, Li Hang said with a smile. "You just have to do one thing for me." "After that, you and Duoduo can be together every day." "Don''t say it''s a stroll in the park, even if it''s a room in a hotel, it''s OK." Xu Haoran asked: "brother-in-law, don''t worry." "I will finish it for you." "Brother in law, tell me quickly. What do you want me to do?" Li Hang: "you wait and get in touch with raven." "In the next five days, I used my mobile phone to record the pictures of Ruiwen teasing yuan Lixing and Zhang Xiaoping dealing with xiaoxianrou in the distance." "I''m going to make these pictures into an anti wolf education video." "Broadcast it to all female employees of the whole group to enhance their awareness of prevention." "At the same time, we should make another practical way to pick up girls and sell them to the male compatriots of our group." "All the money earned will go to the hope project in the West." Hearing this, Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing said to Li Hang in one voice. "Husband (brother-in-law), you are so bad!" Chapter 1003 When Xu Haoran left, Li Hang suddenly took Xu MuQing''s hand and said, "time is almost up. Let''s go." "Well." Xu MuQing answered and got on the bus with Li Hang. Li Hang drove a white Mercedes Benz toward the west of the capital. At first, Xu MuQing didn''t feel it. Soon, Xu MuQing found that Li Hang was driving in the wrong direction. "Honey, where are we going?" At this time, Li Hang''s lips had been gently pursed. He is not teasing Xu MuQing as he did just now. Face also emerged a Xu MuQing, usually rarely see the solemn. In this serious, Xu MuQing found that Li Hang''s eyes, with a memorial. And a very special tenderness. "We''re going to meet someone." Xu MuQing nodded slightly. She didn''t speak any more. When Gao Jian came two days ago, he brought a message to Li Hang. At that time, two people mysteriously in the next corner, saying something. At that time, although Xu MuQing was curious, she did not ask. She just heard Gao Jian say, "I''ve found it." At that time, she thought she had found something important. Now when Li Hang says that he wants to meet someone, he should find someone who is very important to Li Hang. I do not know why, at this moment, Xu MuQing''s heart, the emergence of a faint expectation. And there is a little apprehension in the expectation. Vaguely, she felt that she was going to meet a very important person next. At this moment, Yuan''s mansion. Yuan Tianhong is sitting in the hall, chatting with a handsome young man. This young and handsome man was called by Yuan Tianhong from the island. His name is taketo Kotaro, the second son of the taketo family. He came to China with a very important mission. It''s to take back the treasure of their family more than 400 years ago. More than 400 years ago, Wu Teng Ying, the first master of Wu Teng family, came to China with a village sword. At that time, Wu Teng Ying tried his best to pick all the experts in the Central Plains, but he never lost. The sword in my hand is stained with the blood of many Chinese experts. Later, the Li family sent a master. Finally, he defeated Wu Teng Ying. The experts of Li family didn''t kill Wu Teng Ying. But after his defeat, he left the treasure of his family, the village sword. Because this knife has been stained with the blood of the Chinese people, can not leave the land of China! It''s in a temple. Later, the Wuteng family sent many experts to take back the knife. But these experts, one by one, died in the land of China. After several twists and turns, the sword fell into yuan Tianhong''s hands. Kotaro taketo has been in China for two days. His family sent him out as soon as they got the news. At the same time, the family also gave an order to taketo. No matter what means you use, you must take a knife back! So no matter what kind of conditions yuan Tianhong offered, taketo Kotaro would agree! "Deng Deng Deng." At this time, the second floor suddenly came a very rapid footsteps. This step sounds very cheerful and lively, like a girl dancing. Then, Yuan Duoduo dressed up and came down from upstairs. Chapter 1004 Yuan Duoduo has been rubbing his flesh on the ground for a long time. At ordinary times, Yuan Duoduo should eat and drink as usual, and nothing is given up. I don''t know why. She''s losing weight fast. This is the fourth time that Yuan Duoduo has changed his clothes. At this time of her, although there is a little meat. However, she is only 140 Jin now. Compared with ordinary girls, she looks a little fat. But compared with my previous photos, it''s a world of difference. Yuan Duoduo was a beauty. After losing weight, I can clearly see that she has a lovely face. Yuan Duoduo came down the stairs alive. For a time, the waves were rough. In the downstairs living room, taketo''s eyes were straight! From upstairs down Yuan Duoduo, as if did not see taketo Kotaro. He casually said to Yuan Tianhong in the living room, "Dad, I''m out of the door!" As usual, Yuan Tianhong gave a few words of advice to Yuan Duoduo. When Yuan Duoduo left, Yuan Tianhong found that the man around him, Kotaro taketo, had been looking at Yuan Duoduo''s direction. The look in his eyes seemed to be taken away by Yuan Duoduo, but he couldn''t get it back. Yuan Tianhong''s face was full of contempt. For him, taketo and his entire family are just tools to use. Now this tool is in hand. Next, Yuan Tianhong will see if the tools are easy to use. Yuan Tianhong specially called back the God of taketo Kotaro and said with a smile. "Master taketo, the one who just went out is my daughter." Taketo Kotaro almost drooled. He took back the appearance of brother pig just now. "Sorry! Because miss yuan is so beautiful, she looks like an immortal. She can''t control herself for a moment. I''m really sorry! " Taketo Kotaro apologized with a respectful expression and gesture. Yuan Tianhong said with a smile, "master Wuteng, don''t mind too much." "A lot of people see my daughter''s expression like this. I''m used to it." "By the way, where were we just now?" Yuan Tianhong directly put the topic away from Yuan Duoduo. As a Chinese, he looked down upon these islanders from the bottom of his heart. Before, Yuan Tianhong married yuan Duoduo to the Qian family for the benefit of his family. But even if the strength of the Wuteng family is far beyond that of the Qian family. He will never let yuan Duoduo and the island people have any involvement in front of him! "Mr. Yuan, I believe you have seen our sincerity," he said "Last night, as you said, we have helped you eliminate two enemies in your business." "Now, please tell me, what else do you have?" "As long as we can take the sword back, any conditions are acceptable!" Yuan Tianhong was about to open his mouth when the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the door. The housekeeper was in a panic and came in a hurry. "No, sir." "Just received the news, Li Hang drove towards the west of the city." Hearing this, Yuan Tian Hong''s brows tightly tightened together: "can you be sure where Li Hang is going?" "He has a high probability of going to Niujia village." "Moreover, the land that Lingxiao group snatched from Ren''s family is next to Niujia village!" In Yuan Tianhong''s eyes, the sharp edge was flashing. Said the housekeeper next to him. "Master, you always suspected that the woman was not dead." "After many investigations, we have gradually targeted the woman, who may be hiding in Niujia village." "Now Li Hang''s action has obviously told us that the woman is in Niujia village." "Master, the special envoy told us never to let that woman live!" Chapter 1005 "We can''t let their mother and son meet. Let''s do it quickly." "If you''re late, you''ll be in trouble if you annoy the special envoy." The housekeeper was very anxious. Yuan Tianhong''s eyes have been spinning slightly in the circles of his eyes. He seemed to have made a decision and said to the housekeeper. "Go and invite me the village sword!" This words a, taketo male taro suddenly get up! Taketo stares at Yuan Tianhong in surprise. "Mr. Yuan, are you going to return the village sword to us?" Yuan Tianhong smiles. He looked at taketo with a look of trust. "Young master Wuteng, I have heard many friends say that your Wuteng family has always kept its promise." "Once you agree to do something, even if it''s your own life, you will finish it." Yuan Tianhong''s voice just fell, taketo Kotaro nodded and said solemnly. "Mr. Yuan, you are right." "Our Wuteng family is an ancient family with hundreds of years of history." "We have followed several emperors!" "We are the most loyal warriors!" "For everyone in our family, honesty is far more than our lives!" At the same time, taketo Kotaro vowed to Yuan Tianhong to show his position. The housekeeper had taken out a long box from the basement. This box is about one meter long. It''s made of solid wood with a layer of red paint on the surface. The housekeeper put the wooden box on the tea table. Yuan Tianhong said lightly, "open it." When the housekeeper opened the solid wood shell, taketo''s eyes were full! There was a strong glow in his pupils. That''s right. This is the sword that their family has been looking for for for more than 400 years. It''s said that this sword was made hundreds of years ago by the best craftsmen in their island country. This knife is stained with the blood of many people. Even after a long time, people call it "ghost knife"! According to legend, this ghost knife cuts iron like mud! Yuan Tianhong immediately took out the sword from the box. Seeing his whole family searching for the village''s sword for hundreds of years, he was right in front of him. Taketo''s face, showing a different kind of excitement. In fact, the reason why the Wuteng family has been thinking so much over the years is to find this knife back. It''s not that this knife is really powerful. Although, it can indeed achieve the degree of iron as mud. But in today''s society, the use of knives is different from that of hundreds of years ago. The sword is a symbol of their whole family. He is a symbol of the prosperity of the whole Wuteng family. If the Wuteng family has no way to take this village sword back. That only shows that their family is not strong enough. In the interior of Fusang Island, it will also be looked down upon by other families of the same level. There''s another use for Kotaro taketo. This time, he was able to take the family experts to China and find their family''s sword back. Mainly because he caught a gap. His brother was not in Fusang Island, but went to South America to settle disputes in the family city. In a large family, the relationship between brothers is often not very good. That''s what Kotaro taketo and his brother, Ichiro taketo. All the time, he was held down by his brother. This time, it depends on whether he can take back the sword. Chapter 1006 Taketo Shotaro Jiang''s trembling hand slowly reached out to the village sword in Yuan Tianhong''s hand. At this time, Yuan Tianhong suddenly pulled out the knife. Suddenly, an extremely dazzling light flickered by. In the overhead light, the sword in Yuan Tianhong''s hand was shining with blood red light. Surprise! Taketo Kotaro thought the knife was just a legend. The real situation is just a knife with longer casting time and better technology than ordinary blade. But he never thought that the sword of the village was the same as that in the legend. With blood! Then yuan Tianhong winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately took a napkin from the tea table. The housekeeper put the napkin on the top of the blade of the sword and released his hand. When the napkin slowly falls down. The sharp blade, without moving, cut the soft napkin in half by gravity! How sharp! This is the legendary village sword! Taketo held his fist tightly. He didn''t know how many times he wanted to snatch the sword from Yuan Tianhong. But he knew that he didn''t have the strength. Secondly, he can''t do that in terms of the reputation of his family! Otherwise, it would be a blasphemy to their family. Taketo stares at Yuan Tianhong with burning eyes and asks sincerely. "Mr. Yuan, what can I do to bring this knife back to my family?" As soon as Takeo''s voice fell, Yuan Tianhong directly handed the sword to Takeo. "You can take this knife now, but you can''t take it home." "Unless you help me with one thing." At this time, the eyes of taketo Kotaro twinkled with brilliant light! "Mr. Yuan, tell me what it is first!" A sinister smile appeared on Yuan Tianhong''s face. "I want you to take this village sword and help me kill two people. They are a mother and son!" ¡­¡­ Li''s courtyard in Beijing, "master, it''s not good!" "Just got the news, the young master is driving towards Niujia village!" Li Lin, the housekeeper, entered the study in a hurry. Usually at this time point, Li Jin is dancing in the study, venting his emotions on the Yellow Xuan paper. When Li Lin entered the study, he found that Li Jin had already put on his clothes. Without waiting for Li Lin to speak, Li Jin had passed by Li Lin''s side, whistling toward the door with a gust of wind. "Master, wait for me!" The two servants got on the black car quickly. The car is going very fast. Li Jin looks solemn on the bus. At the same time, there was a strong light in his eyes. His eyes were a little excited. There is also a vague expectation! Li Jin has been waiting for this day for many years. He thought Li Hang would go to Niujia village later. But unexpectedly, Li Hang''s action far exceeded his expectation. Compared with Li Jin''s calmness. Li Lin, who was driving, was worried. "Master, how can young master know that his wife is in Niujia village? Is this a conspiracy of those people? " "They deliberately told the young master that his wife was there, and then they poisoned his wife and young master?" Li Lin''s words made Li Jin burst out laughing. "Poisoned hands?" "It''s not certain who''s going to attack who today!" Chapter 1007 When Li Jin speaks, his tone is no different from that of usual. However, what he released from his eyes was a strong sense of killing! "Those people killed my eldest son, and now they''re going to fight my youngest son?" "Hum!" "Do they still think that I, Li Jin, was the puppet who was slaughtered more than ten years ago?" "I don''t care who''s here today." "Come on, kill one!" At the same time, the entrance of Niujia village. Niujia village is a small place, which is not noticeable at all on the map. It''s not near the main road, but it''s not that remote. Everything here seems very calm. At this time, Li Hang parked his car at the entrance of the village. There is only one way to the village. Li Hang took Xu MuQing by the hand and walked on this strange rural road. Xu MuQing doesn''t know where Li Hang is taking her? But the surrounding environment gives Xu MuQing a special experience. At this time, a kind of bell sound came from the field nearby. Xu MuQing turned to see an old man carrying a hoe and an old buffalo. Along the field path, slowly toward them. Li Hang stopped and looked at the old man. The old man saw Li Hang and Xu MuQing face to face, can''t help but smile and ask: "wah''er, where do you come from?" Li Hang said with a smile: "uncle, we come from the south to look for relatives." The old man was very kind. According to Li Hang''s address, he took them all the way into the village. Xu MuQing followed Li Hang. Although she was worried, she was just curious. Especially the old buffalo. Xu MuQing usually has no chance to see such a living creature as Buffalo. She has no specific impression of cattle. This time, he felt a buffalo of such a big size. At the beginning, Xu MuQing was still a little afraid. But always with Li Hang side, Xu MuQing''s courage is also a little bigger. When she followed Li Hang, she found that the buffalo''s eyes were very clear. Ordinary people may think that cattle is a kind of simple, honest, only know to bow to eat grass and cultivate. But Xu MuQing found that the buffalo around her seemed to be very spiritual. Although it is huge, but Xu MuQing through the buffalo''s eyes, but felt a flexible feeling. Li Hang saw Xu MuQing looking at the buffalo and said with a smile. "Don''t look down on buffalo!" "The intelligence quotient of cattle is very high. Most of the time, cattle are smarter than dogs." Hearing this, the old man burst out laughing. "You''re right! I''m an old cow! How clever "Last time, a gang of local ruffians came to tear down our village." "It''s all up to it to drive those people away." On the way to the village, the old man boasted about the old buffalo with Li Hang and Xu MuQing from time to time. The village is not big. All the people in the village have the same surname. The surname is Niu. On the way to the village, Li Hang and Xu MuQing met many people. Some come back from working in the fields. Some are riding a battery car, dragging a tired body. I came back from working in the fields. Although, they are all very ordinary people. But in their body, Li Hang saw full smile. Although life seems hard, no one complains. On returning to the village and seeing the familiar faces, everyone would greet each other. The whole village is full of joy. Uncle Niu tied his old cow to an old locust tree. He pointed to a place in front of Li Hang and said that it was not far away. "Well, the relative you''re looking for lives there." Chapter 1008 Li Hang and Xu MuQing look in the direction that uncle points out. On the ridge, there was a small house with two stories high. At this time, there was smoke curling up from the chimney of the house. Li Hang and Xu MuQing said thanks to Uncle Niu, and they walked towards the ridge. At this time, behind suddenly came the sound of car tires rolling stones and the ground. When Li Hang turned around, he saw a dozen vans coming at the entrance of the village! "Sand "Sand "Sand One by one, the van stopped beside the old locust tree. One of them, a minivan, rushed directly towards the buffalo of master Niu, which scared the buffalo back and forth. The driver of the van was a young man with yellow hair. At this time, he was wearing a fierce smile. From afar, Li Hang could hear the yellowness of young people in the cab of the van! "Old man, I killed this buffalo. How can you be arrogant with me?" The old ox backed up and watched the water buffalo come to a standstill. But the rope was tied there, and it couldn''t escape anyway. "Ha ha ha! Stupid cow, I''ve come to settle the last account! " "Now let''s see if it''s your bull''s head or my van!" At this moment, Xu MuQing quickly covered her mouth and exclaimed. The tragic picture is about to appear. Li Hang suddenly took out a coin from his pocket and bounced at the speeding van! A coin flickered in the air. "Ping!" The coin went straight through the front windshield of the van. On the left arm of the Yellow haired hooligan. Suddenly, the Yellow haired hooligan driving, because of the pain, took the opportunity to turn the steering wheel to the left. The speeding van, making a sharp turn at the moment, smashed into another van which had stopped steadily. "Bang!" Two vans collided with each other, and the loud noise shook half the people in the village. Then, from the van, down dozens of clubbing hooligans! One by one, these people were fierce, staring at beads, and surrounded Mr. Niu and his old buffalo. "What are you going to do? Don''t come here Uncle Niu shouts at once. At the same time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing found that the old buffalo, who had been praised by Uncle Niu, actually stood up and stood in front of him. The buffalo pointed the two long horns on its head at the local ruffians. "It''s a good day!" "What''s the matter?" "Who smashed me with a dollar coin?" Liu Changsheng, the little gangster leader, came down from the van. Liu Changsheng took out a watermelon knife from the bottom of the van. When he put out the watermelon knife, many villagers nearby stepped back. In the village, several young and strong men approached. They all had long poles in their hands. A strong man at the head scolded Liu Changsheng. "Liu Changsheng, what do you want to do?" "Didn''t you learn enough last time? We''re going to bring people to make trouble again! " Liu Changsheng turned his head and sneered at the strong man. "Niu Dazhuang, it''s about Laozi and this cow. Don''t worry about it!" Chapter 1009 "I''m not here to pick on you today. I''m looking for this cow." "Last time, he had a cow''s horn to push my stomach, which made me lie in the hospital for three days." "I must find this hatred today!" Niu Dazhuang and the people in the nearby village were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t expect Liu Changsheng to bring dozens of people to trouble a cow! On the way here, Mr. Niu said that a big boss had taken a fancy to the land in his village and wanted to pay for it. However, the price given by the big boss is far lower than the market price. Moreover, after the villagers disagreed, he sent these local ruffians to forcibly demolish them. Two or three of their villagers have been fighting with each other. It''s like Liu Changsheng came here with dozens of people today. At that time, all the young people in the village had gone to work in the city and had not come back. The old people in the whole village are in great danger. At the critical moment, it was Mr. Niu''s old buffalo. Use its long horns to turn these hooligans to the ground one by one. Now, Liu Changsheng is staring at the old buffalo with a kind of fierce eyes. With a fruit knife in his hand, he approached the old buffalo step by step. At the same time, he also winked at his younger brothers. In fact, as long as people are not stupid, we can see that Liu Changsheng''s real goal is not the old buffalo. In the words of his boss behind him, this is a move called "build a plank in the open and build a warehouse in the dark." Kill the chicken for the monkey. But today, what they kill is not a chicken, but a cow. The gangsters surrounded the old buffalo one by one. They all had sharp machetes in their hands. Next, they will chop the old buffalo to death with a knife. Chop off the meat one by one. They want to use this bloody picture to frighten the whole village. There are not many young people in this village any more. The rest are old bones. They are very timid. With this move, we can completely scare them! When Niu Dazhuang saw that Liu Changsheng was really walking towards the old buffalo, he not only hesitated. The people in the nearby village were also frightened by the fierce momentum of Liu Changsheng and did not dare to step forward. "Brothers! Give it to me Suddenly, more than a dozen gangsters surrounded the old buffalo quickly waved their machetes! "Stop it At this time, not far behind Liu Changsheng came a very clear sound. Liu Changsheng looks over. At first sight, I saw Xu MuQing in the crowd. "Wow! Big brother, beautiful woman "Dear mother, this woman is too beautiful, isn''t she?" Liu Changsheng is also from a nearby village. He has been in this area for so long, and he never knew that there was such a beautiful woman in Niujia village. Xu MuQing and Li Hang came out of the crowd. At this time, just like Li Ganqing standing beside him, he is standing upright. And Xu MuQing has been staring at beautiful eyes, full of anger. "How can you people do this?" "This cow doesn''t have much hatred with you. Don''t you think it''s hard for your conscience to do so?" Liu Changsheng and a group of hooligans around him look at each other. After a short silence, they burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I said beauty, your family lives by the sea, so wide." Chapter 1010 Liu Changsheng lifted the watermelon knife in his hand and waved it in the air. This action also scared the old people in the nearby village back several steps. The more frightened the villagers were, the more cheerful Liu Changsheng was. He was holding a watermelon knife in his hand and turned to Xu MuQing. Liu Changsheng said as he walked: "beauty, are you from other places?" "This is my first time to see you. My name is Liu Changsheng. This area is my territory." "In this area, let alone kill a cow, even if it''s killing a person, I won''t blink an eye!" Liu Changsheng seems very excited. The closer he gets to Xu MuQing, the more he finds that her beauty is beyond his imagination. Now Liu Changsheng has no impulse to kill cattle. I just want to show my masculine style in front of Xu MuQing. Then put Xu MuQing under his own body. And just as Liu Changsheng waved his watermelon knife to Xu MuQing. The old buffalo, standing still all the time, suddenly let out a cry. "Moo!" The old buffalo is angry! It stares at the big eyes of the copper bell. Hot breath from my nose! It''s not because of the local ruffians dancing knives and guns at him. But because of the watermelon knife in Liu Changsheng''s hand, it threatens Xu MuQing! Suddenly, the old buffalo rushed directly to Liu Changsheng! Liu Changsheng was startled and turned to run. The rope on the old buffalo has been untied by master Niu. Without the shackles of the old buffalo, in front of the crowd has been chasing Liu Changsheng! Liu Changsheng was chased around by the old buffalo. He suddenly reacted and yelled at his brothers. "What the hell are you all doing?" "Come here! Cut the cow to death with a knife Accompanied by a cry of Liu Changsheng. Dozens of little brothers, whistling and waving their machetes, rushed to the buffalo. Xu MuQing panicked. She quickly pulled Li Hang''s sleeve and said to him, "what about my husband?" Li Hang walked up with a smile. In the blink of an eye, Li Hangren has rushed into this group of hooligans. For a moment, the crowd from time to time came out of the local ruffians wailing. They are like sandbags. One by one, they are picked up by Li Hang and thrown out! These hooligans and ruffians have made a beautiful arc in the air. They landed on the ground more than ten meters away. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were abandoned by Li Hang. On the flat ground beside the old locust tree, only Liu Changsheng is still being chased by the old buffalo! In terms of physical strength, where can Liu Changsheng compare with a buffalo? So, only to see Liu Changsheng was pushed to his back by an old buffalo with long horns. Then, like his younger brothers, he flew in the air for a short time. Finally, he fell heavily in the mud pit! When Liu Changsheng got up from the mud pit, the old buffalo stood in front of him with wide eyes. Liu Changsheng was startled and quickly threw away his watermelon knife. "Granddad Niu, granddad Niu, please hold your hand high!" "I''m wrong. Can''t I admit it?" "I didn''t mean to kill you!" "Our boss said, let me kill the chicken and respect the monkey!" Liu Changsheng was really scared. The body is like a sieve, constantly shaking. Li Hang walked up to the old buffalo and patted it on the head. On weekdays, this old buffalo with a little stubborn temper stepped back because of Li Hang''s gentle slap. It is as good as Li Hang''s own dog. Li Hang looks at Liu Changsheng in the mud pit. "What''s the name of the boss behind you?" Chapter 1011 At the mention of his boss, Liu Changsheng could not help but raise his head. "I''ll scare you to death if you say it. My boss is yuan cunan!" "Has the yuan family heard of the four great families in Beijing?" "My boss is the nephew of the head of the yuan family!" With his own boss behind him, Liu Changsheng feels that his waist is a little hard. He immediately reached out and pointed to the surrounding villagers. "I''ll tell you! Our boss has a good eye on this land. " "If you''re smart, sign a contract with us." "At that time, everyone will be able to get a suite." "If you don''t know your face, let alone a house, you can''t get a tile!" Li Hang has got the information he wants, so he turns around and walks to the old buffalo. Then he put his hand on the old buffalo''s head and touched it gently. Then Li Hang pointed to Liu Changsheng in the mud pit and said to the old buffalo. "He gave it to you." The picture that made the villagers feel incredible appeared. Old buffalo understood Li Hang''s words. The two horns are aimed at Liu Changsheng again. And then, straight into the mud. For a moment, Liu Changsheng screamed from time to time in the mud pit. Finally, Liu Changsheng was carried away by those younger brothers. Before leaving, Liu Changsheng, who is no longer a man, still put down a cruel word. "Wait for me! I''ll come again "Next time you come, it''s your time to die!" Seeing Liu Changsheng leave, Xu MuQing goes to Li Hang and whispers to him, "husband, I have an idea." "Anyway, we have taken down the most important piece of land in this area." "It''s better to take this opportunity to integrate all the villages nearby and build a new form of rural garden." "Well, well, I''ll support whatever you do." With that, Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve just had some activity. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go home for dinner." Said to be home, Li Hang did not take Xu MuQing back to the hotel. But towards the small building on the ridge. "Dong Dong." "Dong Dong." The closer to the building, the faster Li Hang''s heart beat. Xu MuQing turned to look at Li Hang and said softly, "my husband, your heart beats so fast! What''s up? Is he not feeling well Xu MuQing never felt Li Hang''s heart beating so fast. Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing beside him and said softly, "in this world, there are two people who will make my heart beat faster." "One is you, the other is in the front room. "Let''s go! Let''s go home. " For Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s place is his home. And another person''s place is his home. From a distance, there is nothing special about this small building. After approaching, Li Hang and Xu MuQing took a deep breath involuntarily. Because in front of the air, floating a faint fragrance of flowers. Xu MuQing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the smell of Gardenia." The small building has a yard. There is a very lush Gardenia at the entrance of the yard. A gust of wind, always with a strong fragrance. And when Xu MuQing steps into the courtyard. Li Hang''s hand is gently placed on Xu MuQing''s shoulder. At the same time, the cold wind suddenly roared by. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen shadows came over the wall, and Li Hang first fell into the yard. Chapter 1012 It''s no one else. It''s Kotaro taketo. At this time, taketo Kotaro is holding Murakami''s sword in his hand. He was standing next to the gardenia. Under the gaze of Li Hang and Xu MuQing, they reach out to pick a white gardenia. "Don''t move!" Li Hang suddenly spoke. Taketo''s hand pauses. He looked at Li Hang slightly, with a smile of evil spirit on his face. This taketo Kotaro is not bad. Her skin is white and her facial features are pretty. It''s the favorite little white face type of an elderly woman. At this time, coupled with his evil smile. It''s easy to win a woman''s heart. He looked at Li Hang and asked with a smile, "why can''t you move?" "How painful it is for such a beautiful flower to grow on the green leaves alone and then wither a little bit." "Jiaohua needs to be appreciated." "Just like the beautiful lady beside you, he stands beside you, don''t you think you completely cover her beauty?" With that, taketo Kotaro reached out and broke off a blooming white gardenia. "Click." Taketo put the white flowers up to his nose and took a deep breath. "Thin shadow horizontal slant, clear water, fragrance floating on the evening." "This is a poem by Mr. Hejing, a poet of Song Dynasty." "Jiaohua is just like a beauty. Its beauty is in full bloom under the brilliant light." Taketo''s handsome smile. "Why is it fragrant?" "That''s because he''s waiting for people like me to pick." There''s an elegance in Takeo. In addition to the Gardenia in his hand, it sent out a strong aroma. At the same time, he is also filled with a very special atmosphere. All the descendants of the Wuteng family had to undergo very strict training since childhood. And all kinds of art. They are real aristocratic CHILDES with elegant art appreciation ability. He will be in the hands of this Gardenia gently thrown up, and then. "Zheng!" With a clear sound of sword. Murakami''s sword came out immediately. For a moment, more than ten sharp cold lights flashed in the air! When taketo Kotaro put his knife into the sheath, the Gardenia in the air had already broken into pieces. One by one, it was scattered on the ground. Even spelled a word. Die! Taketo Kotaro looks at Xu MuQing and smiles gracefully. "Beautiful lady, I gave you this word." "Though, I love your beauty." "But it''s a pity that you have to die in my hands today." "But I promise you, I will let you die as brilliant as this flower." As soon as Xu MuQing saw this kind of strange man, she felt uncomfortable. After getting along with Li Hang for a long time, she feels that this kind of small white face is the most annoying! "I don''t know how many people like you say that in front of my husband." "But at the end of the day, they were either cut off or ran away like crazy people." "You Taketo''s eyes sank, and suddenly a sharp edge glared at Xu MuQing. However, Li Hang suddenly turned to Xu MuQing and said, "wife, did you find that the words just now rhymed?" The murderous spirit gathered by taketo Kotaro was cracked by Li Hang''s casual words. "Is it?" Li Hang nodded. "Well, it seems that you also have the talent to be a poet!" Taketo''s hand on the handle tightened slightly. These two people are dying. They dare to flirt with each other in front of them, which makes him feel shameless! Chapter 1013 And just when taketo Kotaro wants to make a move, Li Hang suddenly says something to Xu MuQing. "Wife, when I came here just now." "Isn''t there an old woman on the side of the road who is cutting grass with a rusty kitchen knife to feed rabbits?" "Go and borrow that kitchen knife." "Oh." Xu MuQing turned and left. Taketo Kotaro sneered: "do you think it''s useful for you to keep this beautiful lady away now?" Kotaro taketo has taken a step. Towards Li Hang. One step. Two steps. Every step out, his momentum will increase. Although Li Hang and Xu MuQing must die today. But play cool in front of beautiful women. It is necessary to show the charm of a man. Moreover, Kotaro taketo likes to play tricks on Untouchables. In his eyes. Civilians like Li Hang were born for them to play. Taketo Kotaro saw Li Hang standing there motionless all the time. He knew that Li Hang must have been shocked. Taketo raised his head and looked haughty. "You are very good. So far, there are not many people who can stand so straight under the pressure of my momentum." "You should be proud of it." Taketo''s eyes are full of banter. "You must be very reluctant now, aren''t you?" "It''s hard to be a door-to-door son-in-law with such a beautiful wife." "There''s a lot of life that I don''t enjoy. Now I''m going to die with my knife." Taketo Kotaro stops. He laughed. He was overjoyed with laughter. Unbridled! "There is a way to live before you." "Kneel down!" "Kowtow!" "Climb over like a dog!" Taketo''s voice was loud. His every word contains a momentum! If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s already kneeling down. It seems that Li Hang has not been affected at all. Not only that, but also Xu MuQing, who is beside Li Hang. Li Hang winked at Xu MuQing. Smile and say: "wife, you go quickly." See Xu MuQing turn to leave. Behind him, there were two men who just wanted to stop him, but he stretched out a finger and shook it in the air. "No hurry." "I''d like to see what kind of tricks you''re going to play." From the perspective of Kotaro taketo, we can see the direction of Xu MuQing''s departure. He found that Xu MuQing did not escape, but really like what Li Hang said. Not far away to a farmyard, borrowed a kitchen knife. A rusty kitchen knife. When Xu MuQing really handed the kitchen knife to Li Hang, Takeo suddenly burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha ha..." Taketo''s laughter seems a little crazy! Obviously, he regarded Li Hang as an idiot! "I''m afraid it''s the least capable person I''ve ever met when I''m so old!" "Say, are you serious?" "Do you know that you can''t kill a chicken with this kitchen knife in your hand?" Li said, "I don''t know if I can kill a chicken with this knife." "But I absolutely believe that it can easily cut off the plastic knife in your hand." Just like the Gardenia you just had. "What are you talking about?" The temperature in the air drops suddenly! Chapter 1014 At this time, taketo Kotaro released a more fierce momentum! No matter what Li Hang says, Kotaro taketo will not get angry. But it can''t be said that the sword in hand is a plastic one! This is the dignity that their family has been pursuing for hundreds of years! This is the biggest dependence for him to fight for power with his brother after he returned to the family! Don''t blaspheme the sword! Suddenly taketo Kotaro''s eyes gaped! "Kill him!" he whispered Taketo Kotaro had two attendants after he was born, and immediately took out the samurai sword from his arms. "Zheng!" "Zheng!" The light of the knife flashed! In the blink of an eye, the two followers immediately turned into two sharp edges and cut straight at Li Hang! "Dang!" "Dang" sparks! Then, the two Valet hands look very sharp samurai sword. It broke in two! The broken blade fell heavily on the ground beside Li Hang. Two men wielding knives are stupid. Their eyes are full of disbelief! You know, the samurai sword they are holding is the top craftsman of the Wuteng family. Through the latest high-tech forging technology, they forged the steel samurai sword! Don''t say it''s a rusty kitchen knife, even if it''s cut on the rock, it won''t have the slightest scar! What''s going on!? Can we say that the forging technology of the rusty kitchen knife held by Li Hang is better than that of them? Li Hang said faintly at this time. "I heard a friend say that you bodyguards. In the inner circle of the family. " "The master of the family will match each of you with a knife that matches your identity." "There is a saying that the sword is in the people, and the sword will kill the king!" "Now the two knives in your hands are broken. I don''t know what to do with them?" As soon as Li Hang said this, the two attendants immediately looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a color of determination! Two people at the same time to Li Hang issued a burst drink: "even if it is dead, we will drag you to hell!" Two people wave the knife in the hand, fiercely split to Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two people just approached, Li Hang flickered. Then, the high sword was released from their hands. It fell to the ground. The two of them seemed to be electrified, their bodies trembling, and then they curled up and fell to the ground. The pain was so intense that they didn''t even have the strength to shout. Li Hang holds the rusty kitchen knife in his hand and smiles at Takeo. Li Hang''s smile is silent. But the smile on his face is in taketo''s eyes. Full of intense contempt! Scorn! "Asshole! How dare you look down on me, Kotaro taketo From birth to now, as the second son of the family, when was taketo Kotaro seen with this kind of eyes!? Even if he has been pressing his elder brother from childhood to adulthood, he will not show such an obvious smile! Taketo Kotaro immediately took out the scabbard of his sword! "Zheng!" When the sword came out of its sheath, a blood light flashed in the air! This extremely dazzling blood light, even in the village can also see clearly! At this time, there are two cars at the entrance of the village. Next to the two cars stood two groups of people. Next to Mercedes Benz are Li Jin and Li Lin. At this time, Yuan Tianhong walked down from the Rolls Royce luxury car. He reached out and pointed to a flash of red light on the ridge of Niujia village, smiling at Li Jin. "Li Jin, do you see that?" "That light is the legendary blood light of Nakamura''s sword." "This knife killed a lot of people. It''s said that as long as this knife is pulled out of its sheath, blood must be seen!" Chapter 1015 "It seems that now, someone has fallen into the pool of blood." "I just don''t know if it''s a man or a woman who''s falling down?" Yuan Tianhong looks at Li Jin with a smile on his face. He wanted to see anger, remorse, or resentment in Li Jin''s face. It''s strange that even if you know that the master of Wuteng family has killed Li Hang or Xu MuQing. There was no expression on Li Jin''s face. "Li Jin, don''t you want to express your opinion now?" "After all these years, why haven''t you changed at all?" "Back then, your eldest son died in front of you." "You can''t even fart for a long time, just like you are now!" Yuan Tianhong said that the more proud he was, the more exuberant he felt in his chest. He burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "You''re just as cowardly as you used to be! " and just as Yuan Tianhong''s laughter was getting higher and higher. All of a sudden! There is a red edge! Once upon a time, it came from fangshankan! "Whoosh!" This red light, invisible to the naked eye speed, directly hit the hood of Rolls Royce luxury car! "Dang!" It''s accompanied by a sound that vibrates the eardrum. Yuan Tianhong was surprised to find out. Rolls Royce has half a blade in the hood! And the blade is blood red! Every once in a while, Yuan Tianhong would take the village sword out of the storeroom. Wipe the sword and watch it. Although he has given the knife to Kotaro taketo. But yuan Tianhong won''t let Kotaro taketo leave the capital alive. His killer has long been arranged by taketo Kotaro. He will implicate the Lee family in taketo''s death. In this way, the Wuteng family will surely take revenge on taketaro and lead the people. Find Li Jin! Taketo is very familiar with Murakami''s sword. He recognized at a glance that this half blade was the village sword! "What''s going on?" Yuan Tianhong jumped up at the moment. He looked around. His whole face has been distorted because of his fright! How can the sword of Tangtang village be broken like this!? That''s the village sword! This sword has existed in the world for hundreds of years! It''s like iron and mud! Blow hair and break hair! Yuan Tianhong once took this knife for various tests. Cunzheng sword is a sword that can cut even a piece of pig iron! How did it break? What''s more, why did the broken sword come here!? All kinds of uncontrollable thoughts fill my mind. Yuan Tianhong panicked. Can he not panic? Because this knife is not his! He''s just the one who keeps the knife. And in a few days, the real owner of the knife will come to the capital. Take it away. The real owner of this knife is yuan Tianhong, who dare not offend at all! Yuan Tianhong suddenly became very flustered and was about to rush towards Niujia village. But he just ran out of ten meters. Suddenly there was a cold wind whistling by. In the blink of an eye, Li Jin was standing in front of Yuan Tianhong. At this moment, Li Jin''s face with a brilliant smile. "Brother yuan, I haven''t had a chance to go out for more than ten years." "It''s rare to go out to play. It''s fate that we can meet here." "The weather is just right now. Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat and talk about it?" Chapter 1016 Yuan Tianhong''s eyes were fixed on Li Jin. Now he wants to rush up and tear Li Jin to pieces! However, Yuan Tianhong is one of the few people in the capital who knows Li Jinzhen''s strength. He was afraid to move. If he had dared to move, he would have attacked the Li family more than ten years ago. It will not endure until now! Li Jin was a master of Wang level as early as 20 years ago. Over the years, he stayed at home. Not to mention seeing his real strength. No one knows what rank Li Jin has reached now? How strong is his strength! Especially at this moment, but when Yuan Tianhong and Li Jin stand face to face. He could clearly feel the momentum of Li Jin, which yuan Tian Hong had never felt before! In this momentum, there is a hint of killing! Yuan Tianhong stares at Li Jin and says coldly. "Li Jin, if I were you, I would run to the mountain to protect your son now." "The young master of the Wuteng family is surrounded by more than a dozen masters." "I know that your Li family has arranged a king level expert beside your son." "But you must not know that the Wuteng family has arranged a master of the same level to protect their future heirs." "If you don''t go now, your son''s body will be cold later." Li Jin smiles. Look at Yuan Tianhong. At this time, Li Jin took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. When he pulled out a cigarette, Yuan Tianhong''s eyelids suddenly beat. Li Lin came over and lit the cigarette respectfully for Li Jin. Everyone who knows Li Jin well knows that Li Jin has a habit. It was a habit he had developed in his 20s. When he lights a cigarette, it means that someone is going to die. Li Jin will personally send this man to the yellow spring! Watching Li Jin swallow the clouds. Watching the white smoke curl up. Yuan Tianhong''s whole heart sank down. "Li Jin, it seems that you are going to come with me today. " Li Jin waved his hand. "Don''t get me wrong." "I don''t smoke today because I want to kill people." "It''s because I''m not in a good mood to be here today." "As long as you know, I didn''t send so-called experts to protect my son from the beginning to the end." "My family has already cut off contact with me, and it''s impossible to send Wang level experts around him." Li Jin''s words are very relaxed. It''s like talking to an old friend. "There''s another thing I have to clarify." "Donghai group belongs to my in laws and has nothing to do with me." "All the members of our Li family are in Beijing, and our family has no idea of expanding these years." "They all live their lives in peace." No way! Yuan Tianhong didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it. "I lied to you "If you Li family didn''t send people to Donghai, why did all my people die there?" "If your son is not protected by Wang level masters now." "How can you compete with Kotaro taketo with the strength of your son''s great master?" Li Jin took a deep breath of the smoke and slowly let it out. He looked at Yuan Tianhong with a flat face. "Who says my son has only the strength of a great master?" Chapter 1017 Yuan Tianhong was stunned for a moment. "What are you talking about?" "Is that the king level master your son?" "It''s impossible! How can you have such a terrible power with your useless son! " "If he is already a master at the level of Wang, why is he acting like a door-to-door son-in-law?" "If he is a Wang level master, how can he hide in the East China Sea all the time?" Yuan Tianhong asked Li Jin Silian. He roared so hoarse that his face turned red and the veins on his forehead burst out. Li Jin, however, still has a leisurely face. "Lao yuan, there are many things in the world that you don''t know." "You and I are old." "You fart!" The head of the four aristocratic families in the capital, because of the extreme anger in his chest, broke his mouth! He turned red and pointed to Li Jin with trembling fingers. "I made it up, didn''t I?" "It''s all made up by you to get revenge for your eldest son. You are so angry with me!" Yuan Tianhong, like an erupting volcano, was very angry and flushed. However, Li Jin was a light hearted man. "You were responsible for the death of my son." "But the real root is not you. Why should I bother to annoy you?" "You''re just a dog." "Am I angry with you?" Yuan Tianhong burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha!" "I have a dog in my family "If I''m a dog, what are you?" "What bullshit! Four aristocratic families in Beijing!" "You are just their livestock, just like me!" Facing the criticism of Yuan Tianhong. But Li Jin seems very indifferent. "You''re right." "We are really just tools they manipulate." "But my son is not." "Ha ha ha, with your son''s rubbish, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a tool!" "You wait. Soon someone will carry out the bodies of your son and daughter-in-law!" Yuan Tianhong''s words should be dropped. Suddenly a small truck came slowly from the village. The small truck drove directly in front of Yuan Tianhong. The door opened and driver Wang Xiaoqi got out of the car. Yuan Tianhong frowned slightly when he saw Wang Xiaoqi. In front of this person, although on the surface and ordinary people look no different. But in Wang Xiaoqi''s body, Yuan Tianhong actually felt a threat! Wang Xiaoqi is just an ordinary man from head to toe, but his eyes are as sharp as a knife! Even yuan Tianhong did not dare to look him in the face. Yuan Tianhong frowned and stared at Wang Xiaoqi. "Who are you?" Are you the expert who was sent to protect Li Hang? Wang Xiaoqi spat a mouthful of phlegm directly. He tilted his head and assumed the small posture of a local ruffian. "Old man, you are the head of the yuan family, Yuan Tianhong?" It was the first time that Yuan Tianhong was spoken in this voice. It''s the first time to be called an old man! Wang Xiaoqi tried to break his neck. "Who are you?" he asked coldly "Never mind who I am." "I''m just a nobody under my elder brother." While talking, Wang Xiaoqi put his hand in the truck and patted it on the iron sheet. "My elder brother asked me to send you some local products from ningzhou." "Please accept it!" "Ningzhou?" "You mean, you''re from ningzhou?" Chapter 1018 Two younger brothers came down from the car. Then open the back door of the truck. Then, from the inside of the car, people in birthday clothes were thrown out. These people''s hands and feet are irregular distortion, Yuan Tianhong saw at a glance that these people have been broken hands and feet! And there will never be a way to recover! It''s a wonderful way to interrupt! It''s the first time I''ve seen yuan Tian honghuo for so many years! And when they throw a person in front of Yuan Tianhong, Yuan Tianhong''s pupil instantly enlarges. Because, the man who was left behind was taketo Kotaro! Taketo''s hands and feet have been broken, just like those beside him. Finally, the last person to be thrown out of it. This is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing an unusual dress. Because this dress is engraved with the family emblem of Wuteng! At the same time, even if this person''s hands and feet have been interrupted, taketo Kotaro people can feel his extraordinary bearing. This man is the master who has been protecting taketo Kotaro secretly. Yuan Tianhong had already felt it when he was in Yuan Tianhong''s villa. Although the two did not fight, but taketo Kotaro know. If you are one-on-one with this middle-aged man, there is no way to win him in 100 moves! This is a king level master! Such a master, why did he end up like this!? Taketo Kotaro panicked. He turned to look at the house on the ridge. What on earth is in that house? Who beat them like this? It''s less than ten minutes since taketo''s shot. Who can be so terrible in such a short time!? "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing." Then, Wang Xiaoqi took out the handle and the other half of the blade from the car. "Bang." Wang Xiaoqi is just like throwing away waste. He is throwing away this so-called sword. In front of Kotaro taketo. "My eldest brother said, this kind of broken knife should not be taken out to shame." "It''s not as good as the kitchen knife that farmers use to chop grass and feed rabbits." With these words, Wang Xiaoqi respectfully walked up to Li Jin. He first saluted Li Jin, then said. "Yes, sir." "There is not enough food and chopsticks at home tonight, so you don''t have to rub your food." Li Jin couldn''t help laughing at this. He knew that Li Hang was still brooding over that incident. He nodded slightly. Then without saying a word, he put out the cigarette end and took Li Lin to get on the car and leave. Yuan Tianhong looked at the people who had been beaten disabled. After a brief period of consternation, he burst out laughing. "Li Jin! You''re going to play with me, aren''t you "OK, then I''ll play with you to the end!" "Your son not only crippled the heirs of the Wuteng family!" "And destroyed their family sword with their own hands!" "You wait, their whole family will soon sweep over and kill all of your Li family up and down!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Although yuan Tianhong at the entrance of the village laughed very loudly, his voice did not reach the ridge. Right now. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have already stood in front of the red brick house. Li Hang reached out and tapped on the door panel. Soon the door opened. Chapter 1019 It was a middle-aged woman who opened the door. She looked a little fat and kind. "Third sister, I''m back." Third sister Niu, she is Li Hang''s nurse. When Lu Anlan gave birth to Li Hang, because she was very weak, she gave the job of feeding to Niu Sanjie all the time. Li Hang grew up drinking the milk of third sister Niu. After so many years, although Li Hang has grown up. But at the first sight of Li Hang, Niu Sanjie recognized Li Hang. Niu San Jie immediately opened her thigh thick arm and hugged Li Hang tightly. "Young master, you are back at last!" Looking at the whole world, people who can rub Li Hang in their arms like a dough man. I''m afraid it''s only sister Niu. Sister Niu soon put Li hang down. He quickly and happily invited Li Hang and Xu MuQing into the house. This is sister Niu''s hometown. The layout of the house is very simple and elegant. As soon as you enter the room, you can smell a faint fragrance of flowers. There is a man sitting in the living room. A slightly pale woman, like Gardenia in the yard, with fragrance. She is delicate. Elegant. She is like a flower blooming quietly. Anyone, even a glance, will firmly imprint her face in his mind. Li Hang walked forward slowly and gave a smile. "Mom, I''m back." ¡­¡­ Inside the Mercedes Benz. Li Lin didn''t drive the Mercedes too far. He just stopped in the corner of the next village. "Master, the yuan family has been trying to destroy us." "The Qin family has been pressing back step by step. If it goes on like this, we''re afraid we can''t stop it." "Now, young master, he''s crippling the younger brother of the Wuteng family. The Wuteng family will definitely not give up. It''s in Yuan Tianhong''s favor." "Why don''t you stop it?" Li Lin is worried now. But Li Jin was humming leisurely. He was in a wonderful mood. "Don''t worry, these are small things." "As long as my son is here, nothing can''t be solved." Li Jin has never seen such a posture before. For a long time, in the big family, only the childe brother of the big family asked their elders for help. Put all your hopes on your elders. There is no elder who depends on the younger. In Li Jin''s case, it''s the opposite. Moreover, Li Jin keeps saying that there is nothing in the world that Li Hang can''t solve. Li Lin can''t believe that. As the housekeeper of the Li family, he knew many secrets. At the same time, it is clear that the world is far from what people see. On the surface, it seems that the four great families in Beijing are so beautiful. In fact, it''s really just a small force cultivated by the big family behind it. Li Lin seems a little worried. "Master, you have so much confidence in the young master. How strong is the young master? " Li Jin blurted out the real strength of Li Hang. "Unfathomable!" "Don''t say it''s me, the one in the world who really understands my son''s strength. I''m afraid there aren''t many! " "Anyway, I''m idle now. I can tell you something." Li Jin was also interested at this time. To this old man who has followed him for decades. "A lot of people in big families are used to saying that the world is not as simple as we think." "But in fact, do people from big families know enough about the world?" Chapter 1020 "The answer, of course not!" "They are just domineering in the field they know. Once they cross the threshold, they are just frogs in the bottom of the well!" Li Jin''s eyes showed a yearning at this time. "Hang''er was the God of the first World War!" "Do you know who his opponent is?" "At that time, there were four powerful men in the Red Sea at the same time." "These four people are the thors of northern Europe!" "The God of boxing in Africa!" "The poison God of South America!" "And the sea god of the Mediterranean!" But Li Jin said that when the four men arrived. Li Lin''s eyeballs are almost out of his eyes. He had only heard of one of the four men. South American poison God! It is said that this man is armed with 100000 soldiers. He can even fight against a country! He''s invincible in South America! A poison God has made people at the top of the world tremble! Let alone four men of the same strength in one place at the same time! Seeing the expression on Li Lin''s face, Li Jin laughed. "In fact, when I got the news, the expression on my face was the same as you are now." "Any one of these four men stands up, it is a terrible existence that can set off a bloodbath in a country!" "But they all failed at the same time!" "Even, the sea god was beaten and became hanger''s valet!" The more Li Jin said, the more excited he was. As Li Hang''s father, he is proud! Pride! "The Red Sea is a rich place." "Oil, minerals, transportation, rich marine resources." "The top families all over the world are very greedy, but so far no top family has really set foot on that land." "All top families and top forces will be cut off one by one as long as they reach out to the Red Sea!" "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Li Jin was really excited in the car when the glass window next to him was suddenly knocked. Li Jin turned around and found that third sister Niu was standing. As soon as he saw sister Niu, Li Jin put down the window and asked her. "Why are you here? Did hanger call me back for dinner?" As soon as Li Jin''s voice fell, third sister Niu put a bamboo basket into Li Jin''s hand. "This is what the lady asked me to bring for you." "Madam, I''m afraid you are hungry." Li Jin is smiling. While eating delicious food, he asked sister Niu. "What did both of them say?" Third sister Niu murmured. "I said a lot, and I also mentioned the young master. " Li Jin, who was still laughing and eating, suddenly gave a pause in his hand holding chopsticks! He suddenly raised his head and looked straight at sister Niu. "Why did you mention mu''er?" "I''ve already said that I won''t tell hang''er about it." Just now, Li Jin, who was confident, showed a fluster on his face. Although, he knows that Li Hang is now at the top of the world. Few people can make him suffer. But the real cause of death of Li Mu, Li Hang''s brother. We can''t let Li Hang know yet. Because once Li Hang really knows the truth, let alone the capital. I''m afraid the whole North will be in chaos! Chapter 1021 Third sister Niu told Li Jin that Li Mu had left something for Li Hang before he was temporary. This kind of thing has been kept by sister Niu. Just now, sister Niu gave these things to Li Hang. Hearing this, Li Jin immediately asked, "why don''t I know this?" As the head of the family, Li Jin knows everything about everyone in the family all the time. But Li Jin didn''t know what Niu Sanjie said! And the content of this matter is very close to their whole family. This makes Li Jin, who just talked about it, suddenly become nervous. Now for him, in addition to the health of family members, the most important thing is not to let Li Hang know the real cause of Li Mu''s death! Even if Li Hang ran to him to ask, Li Jin would not say. Li hang himself knows this very well. Otherwise, when Li Hang stepped into the capital. He can come directly to ask Li Jin. As a result, third sister Niu said something that made Li Jin speechless. Third sister Niu said, "you can''t tell the master or even your wife about this before you leave." Li Jin put his hand over his forehead and sighed. Then he asked, "what is it? " " a small pottery pot. " "This pottery pot was bought by young master and young master at the antique market in those years." "I used to be a piggy bank for the young master at that time." "Piggy bank?" In his mind, Li Jin had no impression of what Niu Sanjie said. "What''s the special use of this jar?" he asked Sister Niu shook her head. It''s not just sister Niu who doesn''t know. Even when Li Hang saw the pottery pot, a question mark appeared in his mind. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing have come out of the small house. They got into the car and drove slowly down the road. Now the driver is Xu MuQing. Li Hang sat in the co pilot''s seat, staring at the pottery pot in his arms. As sister Niu said, this pottery pot was made by Li Hang and Li Mu. When I went to the antique market to play around, I bought it for dozens of yuan. As a child, in Li Hang''s eyes, this was a very common pottery pot. But because it was a gift from his brother Li Mu, he saved money according to what Li Mu said. Now, Li Hang shakes the piggy bank slightly, and can hear the sound of coins jingling inside. Xu MuQing drove quietly. Only occasionally I would use Yu Guang to look at Li Hang. Dinner tonight. The family had a simple and warm meal. Xu MuQing met Lu Anlan for the second time. Lu Anlan is like a lady from a big family, gentle and virtuous. You can see in her the qualities that many men dream of. Originally, Xu MuQing''s daughter-in-law was a little nervous before she met her mother-in-law. But after this simple dinner, Xu MuQing hopes to have more contact with Lu Anlan. Because she wants to be like Lu Anlan. Li Hang is much stronger than Xu MuQing thought, after so many years. Li Hang didn''t cry when he saw his biological mother. It''s just a slight redness in the eyes. He seems to have hidden all his emotions in his heart. The more Li Hang is like this, the more pity Xu MuQing will have. Although Li Hang is very tough at ordinary times, he also has a strong strength that people can''t see through. But this evening, Xu MuQing saw another tenderness in Li Hang. Chapter 1022 Now Li Hang''s eyes are fixed on the pottery pot in his arms. "Wow." At this time, Li Hang opened the pot and poured out all the coins in it. There was nothing in the jar except coins. Li Hang put the pottery pot aside and looked at the coins carefully. He thought conditionally that Li Mu must have his own intention to keep the pot until now. This evening, Li Hang also asked Lu Anlan about the real cause of Li Mu''s death. However, Lu Anlan did not say. I just asked sister Niu to give this pottery pot to Li Hang. For Li Hang, his brother Li Mu''s Revenge must be avenged! All the people who have hurt Li Mu. No one left! Li Hang has been observing the coins. Before long, there was a big truck in front of us. There''s a lot of light coming through the mirror. Xu MuQing accidentally found that Li Hang had words in the pottery pot beside him. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "husband, please see if there is any information in the pottery pot." Li Hang was stunned and grabbed the pot. When Li Hang put the light into the pottery pot, he found that there was a line left on the edge of the pot. Li Hang frowned and read the line. After listening to the line read by Li Hang, Xu MuQing couldn''t help saying: "Pan Jiayuan, it sounds like a community address." Li Hang said faintly: "this is a famous antique market in Beijing. " " I''ll go tomorrow morning. " Xu MuQing pursed her lips with cold water and said in a low voice: "my husband will take me too!" Li Hang was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "OK." ¡­¡­ The next morning, Li Hang took Xu MuQing to the most famous antique city in Beijing. Pan Jiayuan. At that time, Li Hang and Li Mu bought pottery pots from a peddler in a small corner here. Li Hang clearly remembers that he and Li Mu were together without bodyguards. Sneaking out of the house for the first time. Even after many years, Li Hang remembers his childhood very clearly. This also makes Li Hang, along with Xu MuQing into Panjiayuan Antique City, can easily come to the small corner. What surprised Li Hang was that after so many years, the stall owner was still there! The only difference is that his hair is gray. Full of vicissitudes. Li Hang was able to recognize him at a glance. That''s because his image has not changed. Thin, short. It''s very honest. The business of this stall is not good. Because the things on it are common and visible, they look very common, and there is nothing special. Moreover, the owner of this booth is not sharp mouthed. When guests come, he just smiles at them. Everything is up to the guests to choose. Li Hang holds the pottery pot in his hand and asks the stall owner. "Boss, do you have any impression of this pottery pot?" The stall owner took the pipe over, put it in his hand, looked at it and shook his head. When Li Hang was about to take the pottery pot back, he was in a store not far away from him. There is a middle-aged man with a moustache, eyebrows suddenly beat. He seemed to come over carelessly. Casually said hello to the stall owner. "Lao Wang, how is business today?" Chapter 1023 The stall owner laughed: "no, business is getting worse day by day." "I reckon that after a while, I can''t even afford to pay the rent of the stall." "That''s what we do. It''s good that you''ve been here for so many years." The middle-aged man with a moustache walked around the stall. "This clay pot. Where did you come from? " Everything about a middle-aged man with a moustache has been brought into Li Hang''s eyes. However, Li Hang didn''t bother to expose his little trick. He handed the pot to the man with a mustache and said, "boss, please help me see if there is anything special about this pot." This middle-aged man with a moustache is Wu Liang. Wu Liang has been in Panjiayuan for decades. All people who know him have a very unified evaluation of him, that is one word. Traitor! If you have to add another one after this word. Treachery! Wu Liang, also known as Wu Liang! When Wu Liang took the pot from Li Hang, his eyes twitched slightly. This subtle action is naturally seen by Li Hang. Wu Liang deliberately with a casual look swept a few eyes. Although only a few tiny eyes, Li Hang read a message from his eyes. Wu Liang knows this pottery pot! Then he threw the pottery pot to Li Hang. "It''s a very common pottery pot. Although it''s worth less than a few yuan in some years, if you want to sell it, I''ll charge you 2000 yuan." Li Hang is wearing a very ordinary suit today as usual. Let alone Xu MuQing. She always wore only a few custom-made clothes. Without some special eyesight, I can''t know that Xu MuQing needs tens of thousands of clothes. As a result, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are just two ordinary people in Wuliang. Young people like them are the best to cheat. "I''m kidding. I bought this pottery pot from the stall owner half a year ago for 5000 yuan. I won''t sell it for 2000 yuan!" Wang Daqing, the stall owner, grabs his head. He obviously doesn''t remember that he sold this pottery pot to Li Hang. Wu Liang laughs: "young man, 5000 yuan can only be said to be your eyewitness." "To tell you the truth, the pottery pot in your hand is more than 100 years old at most." "Because the craft of pottery pot is very common, unless you meet the buyer you really like." "I won''t give you two thousand yuan." "If you don''t believe it, you can take a pot and walk around the market at will." Wu Liang turned and walked towards his shop. "Anyway, my shop is here. If you want to sell it, you can come by yourself." With that, Wu Liang went back to the store slowly. Wu Liang sat behind the counter, took out his cell phone and made a call. This call was directly made to Yuan Tianhong''s private mobile phone. "Lord, I found it! Finally found it "The earthenware pot finally appeared!" Yuan Tianhong, who was full of anger, jumped up from the sofa after hearing the call. His eyes twinkled with brilliant light! "After searching for more than ten years, this thing finally appeared!" Chapter 1024 Yuan Lixing, sitting next to Yuan Tianhong, looks at his uncle in surprise. In his eyes, Yuan Tianhong has always been a resourceful, mature and steady man. It''s rare for him to show up in such an exciting dark place. On the phone, Wu Liang continued. "The earthenware pot was taken by a young man and woman. They don''t look like rich people from their clothes." "I''ll find a way to buy this clay pot later." Yuan Tianhong couldn''t help laughing. "Since it''s just two ordinary people, do you still need to buy it?" "When they get out of Panjiayuan, you take people to snatch them from their hands!" "Yes Yuan Tianhong hung up. He looked very excited, and Yuan Lixing next to him immediately asked. "Uncle, what''s the difference between this pottery pot? Why are you so excited? " Yuan Tianhong is very happy now. He sat down and told yuan Lixing excitedly. "Didn''t you always ask me why Li Mu was forced to die in those years, and Li, as a member of the four major families, was indifferent?" "It''s because of this clay pot!" Yuan Tianhong''s words immediately aroused yuan''s curiosity. Yuan Lixing said: "it has been rumored that Li Mu''s death was due to offending the son of a big family." "This young man is jealous of Li Mu''s genius. That''s why we use this way to let genius fall forever! " "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Lixing burst out laughing: "jealous?" "Even if Li Mu''s family is really jealous of the Third Master of the dragon family?" "You know, a genius like Li Mu doesn''t even have the qualification to shine shoes for master long!" For the first time, Yuan Lixing heard the name of the long family from Yuan Tianhong. I can''t help but ask: "uncle, the dragon family..." "Don''t ask about it, it''s not time for you to know!" At the mention of this topic, Yuan Tianhong became very serious. Yuan Lixing quickly shut up. But now yuan Tianhong is in a good mood. He told yuan Lixing the whole story. At that time, the Li family in Beijing produced a genius. Li Mu. It''s different from the boasting hundred year old Hou family. Li Mu is a real genius! Even yuan Tianhong had to admit this. When he was 15 years old, Li Mu was already a top level master. At that time, people expected him to be king at the age of 20. Can let a person arbitrarily unexpected is, Li Mu unexpectedly in 16 years old time already was king! What is genius? Li Mu! Li Mu is not only gifted, but also a very modest and kind person. He seldom quarrels with others. I will not bully others with my own identity. In the eyes of many people, Li Mu can be said to be perfect! If he continues to grow up, it is bound to lead the whole Li family to a new height! However, Li Mu offended the third son of the long family. No one knows how Li Mu offended the young master of the dragon family. Even yuan Tianhong only knew a little bit of news. Probably because of one thing, or a person. In a word, Li Mu made the third son of the long family unhappy. The long family immediately put pressure on the Li family! Kill Li Mu and Li Hang. Hearing this, Yuan Lixing couldn''t help asking: "how did this matter involve Li Hang again?" "Do you think it''s their brothers who annoy Mr. long together?" Yuan Tianhong shook his head. "It''s not that simple." Because he was happy, Yuan Tianhong said a real secret. "In fact, rumors are not accurate." "Li Mu must die!" Yuan Lixing asked, "why?" "Because he is so excellent, his genius has threatened the dragon." Yuan Lixing: "uncle, as you said before, how could this little Li family threaten such a huge dragon family?" "Of course, the Li family can''t threaten the dragon family!" "But, Li Hang and Li Mu''s mother, in fact, her surname is not Lu." With that, Yuan Tianhong''s eyes were already shining with a sharp edge. "Her surname is long!" Chapter 1025 Yuan''s face changed slightly. "Why are Li Hang and Li Mu from the long family?" "But the dragon family will try to kill their brothers." "For a family, the root of its prosperity is not talent?" Yuan Tianhong snorted coldly: "for our small family, the prosperity of the family depends on talents of course." "However, when the scale of a family reaches the level of terror of the dragon family." "They have gone beyond the traditional family model." "For the long family, Li mufei is not their family advantage, but a hidden danger!" "In other words, Li Mu must die!" "At the beginning, Li Hang was able to survive because Li Mu bent his knee of genius in front of so many people." "Like a dog, kneeling in front of the third son of the dragon family." "What''s more, I''ve got the crotch of the third son of the dragon family." "For a man, such humiliation is more painful than death." "I have to say. This Li Mu is really a man. " "If he does not die, the rise of the Li family is inevitable, and no one can stop him." "But at least God has eyes, such a genius is finally strangled in the cradle." "Compared with Li Mu, Li Hang seems to have a lot of rubbish." "In fact, I didn''t understand why Li Mu would rather sacrifice himself to save his brother." "Now I think it''s the mood of being big brother." Yuan Tianhong immediately said to Yuan Lixing, "you should take people over right now and grab that pottery pot back from Li Hang." "If it''s suitable, wring Li Hang''s neck for me by the way!" Yuan Lixing actually wanted to fight Li Hang for a long time. Now, under the command of Yuan Tianhong, without saying a word, he immediately set out to take people to Panjiayuan. From the beginning to the end, Yuan Tianhong didn''t tell yuan Lixing that Li Hang was probably the top level master or even stronger. In Yuan Tianhong''s opinion, although his nephew is not a genius, it is more than enough to deal with Li Hang! Moreover, in terms of personal emotion, Yuan Tianhong did not believe that Li Hang was really so powerful. He thinks that all this is just a cover up by Li Jin. After all, for so many years, Li Jin''s other abilities are not powerful. He is better than anyone in doing this kind of sneaking business! What''s more, the people yuan Tianhong asked yuan to take with him were not ordinary bodyguards. That''s the black wind. Yuan family is the most elite team! Not to mention the peak of the great master, even if Wang came, he would still leave a layer of skin! When Yuan Lixing and others came to Panjiayuan to join Wu Liang. Wu Liang told yuan Lixing: "Li Hang and the peddler Wang Daqing have just left." Yuan Lixing frowned and asked, "where did they go?" Wu Liang nodded in front of Yuan Lixing and almost wagged his tail. "Just now I sent my men to eavesdrop on them." "Li Hang didn''t know what the pot was for." "Instead, he is tracing the source of the pot." "He gave Wang Daqing 10000 yuan." "Wang Daqing left with him." "If you are not wrong, Wang Daqing should take Li Hang to his hometown, Jiangjunshan." Chapter 1026 Yuan Lixing pulled Wu Liang''s collar, and a group of people quickly got on the bus. On the bus, Yuan Lixing asked Wu Liang, "where is Jiangjun mountain?" Wu Liang said: "there used to be a very popular name in Jiangjun mountain, sanligou." "A general''s tomb was found there decades ago." "It is said to be the tomb of a general in the Western Jin Dynasty." "Later, one or two ancient tombs could always be found in the wasteland in that area." "There used to be a craze for archaeology." "If the villagers nearby find some earthenware pots and ceramics in the field, they will bring them to our Panjiayuan to sell them." "Wang Daqing has been eating and drinking here all these years relying on the name of Jiangjunshan." In fact, the things he sells are all defective and can''t be put on the table. After listening to Wu Liang''s words, Yuan Li Xing''s face could not help showing a look of thinking. He immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yuan Tianhong. "Uncle, I found something very interesting." At the other end of the phone, Yuan Tianhong is sitting at home. He just spoke to the taketo family on the phone. The head of the Wuteng family was furious when he heard about it. He has let the first master of Wuteng family lead his elite to the capital by plane. We can arrive tomorrow morning! Tomorrow is the end of the Li family! "Well, let''s hear it." Yuan Tianhong is in a good mood now. He has a lot of time to listen to his nephew''s plan. Yuan Lixing talked about Li Hang and Wang Daqing going to Jiangjun mountain. Then yuan Lixing told yuan Tianhong, "uncle, there are two ways to solve this problem." "The first thing is, as you said before, I took the black wind team to take photos of Li Hang and Xu MuQing, killed them, and then came back with the jar." "The second way is to follow Li Hang and see what tricks he is going to do?" "We''ve tied the rope around his neck anyway." "No matter where Li Hang runs, we can catch him." Yuan Tian Hong said: "I wanted to find this jar." "Only after so many years, I''m afraid those people above have already forgotten it." "You''re right. You''ll follow with the black wind." "There must be something secret about this jar. Maybe it can bring new benefits to our family!" Yuan Tianhong had great trust in Yuan Li Xing. Yuan Tian Hong is quite clear about Yuan''s ability to travel. He knew that it was a piece of cake to deal with Li Hang with Yuan Lixing''s intelligence and means! Now Li Hang, as Yuan Lixing just said, is a dog with a rope. Yuan Tianhong is its master. It''s time to walk the dog. Maybe this dog can really bring something new to their family. Yuan Lixing, who got the reply, followed Li Hang''s white Mercedes Benz at a distance. Jiangjunshan is three hours'' drive from the capital. It was almost noon when we arrived at Jiangjun mountain. There is nothing special about the environment of Jiangjun mountain, just like the ordinary countryside. According to Wang Daqing, Li Hang parked his car at the entrance of a village. Wang Daqing looked at the dazzling sun overhead. Then he narrowed his eyes and said to Li hang on the side: "at this time, Yang is the most powerful. It''s just good for us to go to Jiangjun mountain." With that, Li Hang and Xu MuQing keep up with Wang Daqing. Wang Daqing told Li Hang as he walked. "This brother, you are tall and strong." "Even on the mountain, it''s not a big problem." "But this girl beside you, she looks too thin. You have to worry." Chapter 1027 "You''d better hold her hand later. I''m afraid there will be evil wind on the mountain." "If the evil wind enters the body, the best situation is a cold and fever, and the worst is very dangerous." Let Wang Daqing say so, Li Hang of course is rightful, in the form of Princess embrace, directly put Xu MuQing tightly in his arms. Li Hang is so cheeky that he can''t even cut through his sword. But Xu MuQing has already blushed to the ear. Her whole body was in Li Hang''s arms, her delicate cheek was close to Li Hang''s strong chest. From a distance, Jiangjun mountain is a treasure. The East and west sides of the mountain stand high, but there are some depressions in the middle. Wang Daqing and Li Hang walked quickly along a winding mountain road. Wang Daqing walked very fast. He looked very worried. He kept saying that he must go back to the village before the sun sets. In fact, Wang Daqing didn''t have a big impression on Li Hang''s pottery pot. After all, it was more than a decade ago. The only thing Wang Daqing knows is that all the things he sells come from the valley of Jiangjun mountain. Every time there is a heavy rain, something will be washed down from the mountain along the stream. As long as Wang Daqing looks carefully in the valley, he can always see some bottles. It''s just that these bottles are not worth much. So these years, he did not make as much money as his peers. Wang Daqing said to Li Hang as he walked. "Brother, in fact, you shouldn''t bring your daughter-in-law. You don''t know that our place is very evil." "Even at noon, women in our village will not go up the mountain." "The wind from the mountain is very harmful to women." "I remember there was a group of people who came here to hunt for babies." "There are only two women in their team." "Those two women look much stronger than your daughter-in-law." "But as soon as they got into the mountain, they met the evil wind." "When those two women come, they jump and jump." "When I went back, one was lying on a stretcher, the other was carried by a man, and his face was as white as the wall." "It''s getting old!" Li Hang thought about it and asked, "do you often have people coming here to Taobao?" Wang Daqing shook his head. He sighed. He pointed to a wooden house not far from the roadside: "do you see that house?" "It used to be a place specially built in our village for people to drink tea and rest." "At the beginning, there were a lot of people coming to Taobao of our general mountain." "At that time, there were always a few people who would find one or two treasures in the valley." "I''ve heard that the best babies seem to have been sold for tens of millions." "But later, the baby was panned out, and fewer people came." "And..." Speaking of this, Wang Daqing hesitated for a moment. His eyes, involuntarily toward the general of the hillside to see the past. There was a fear in his eyes. It''s like there''s something terrible there. "Even fewer people have come since people died in the general''s tomb." Wang Daqing seems to be more taboo about the general''s tomb. Li Hang asked twice, but he didn''t answer. At the same time, Yuan Lixing, who has been following Li Hang, also heard Wu Liang mention the general''s tomb. "Young master, don''t underestimate this general''s tomb." Chapter 1028 "The legend of general''s tomb has a long history. We all know that there are many treasures hidden in that place." "Every year, as long as there is a flash flood, there will be many babies rushing down the stream to the foot of the mountain." "A lot of people, like Wang Daqing, get rich by picking up one or two treasures in the river bank." "If you think about it, everything that comes out is so valuable!" "What kind of treasure will be hidden under the tomb?" While Wu Liang was talking, Yuan Lixing''s eyes were fixed on Wu Liang. Every twinkle in Wu Liang''s eyes has been seen through by Yuan Lixing. Yuan Lixing sneered: "Wu Liang, do you know why you just stay in the corner and guard the broken shop all these years?" Wu Liang showed a simple and honest smile: "I''ve been studying little since I was a child, and my head is not very smart. Please tell me." Yuan Lixing''s eyes at Wu Liang became colder and colder. "That''s because you don''t know what you are." Suddenly, there was a cold wind blowing by. Wu Liang obviously felt his body trembling slightly. What a terrible look! At the moment of looking at Yuan Lixing, Wu Liang felt that he had fallen into a hole in the ice, shaking all over. He saw a deep disdain in Yuan Lixing''s eyes. "When I came out of the city, I had already seen through it." "If you think carefully about this dirty point in your heart, don''t you know it?" "You just want to take advantage of this opportunity to let me lead the black wind team into the general''s tomb you said!" Wu Liang was startled. He didn''t expect to hide himself so well that he was discovered by Yuan Lixing! "I didn''t, I didn''t." "Don''t explain to me!" Yuan Lixing stares at his eyes! "Don''t you know that explanation is cover up?" Yuan Li''s sharp eyes reflected the sharp edge that Wu Liang did not dare to look directly at. "I tell you, nothing in the world can escape my eyes." "General, the tomb of the emperor." "I want to go in and out." "In my eyes, you''re just a dog who can beg for mercy!" "If you want to live well in this world, shake your tail a little harder!" "Make yourself a dog!" Wu Liang nodded and bowed: "yes, what the master said is." "I''m a dog. I''m a dog of the master and the master. Woof, woof." Wu Liang learned to be a dog. Wu Liang nodded and bowed to follow his son yuan. But his thief''s eyes kept turning slightly in his eyes. "Young master, since the moment when the Lord asked me to trace the pottery pot." "I have been studying all the treasures in Wang Daqing''s hands." "In fact, I have bought them in private. Through these treasures, I find that..." While Wu Liang was still talking, Yuan Li Xing suddenly turned his head. He is condescending. Domineering. Yuan Lixing stares at Wu Liang with cold and impatient eyes. "If you have something to say, you can fart. I don''t have the spare time to listen to you barking here!" Wu Liang was shocked by Yuan Lixing''s eyes. "Young master, after years of research and investigation." "I found that all the treasures of Jiangjunshan generation came from the same era." "If I''m not wrong, the pottery pot that the Lord asked me to look for all the time should come from that time." "The pottery pot must belong to the general''s tomb, too." Chapter 1029 Yuan Li said with a smile, "so what, so what?" Yuan Lixing was a proud man. He has been dissatisfied with his family being operated by the big family behind him. He wants to get rid of the control of the person behind him through his own efforts and means. So for him, the task assigned by the man behind him in those years was not important at all. He didn''t come here today to trace the origin of the pottery pot. His purpose is simple. Kill Li Hang and Xu MuQing! At this time, a man in black came to Yuan Lixing. This man has a tracker in his hand. He said to Yuan Lixing. "Young master, they have stopped." Yuan Lixing slightly upturned the corner of his mouth and said to the man, "send someone up to observe immediately." "Yes Although the black wind team is an elite team cultivated by the family with great manpower and material resources. All the players were selected from all over the world when they were four or five years old. After extremely cruel training and competition, the outstanding players were able to enter the team. For yuan Lixing, today there is a black wind team. No matter who comes, he will still kill! After locking Li Hang''s position again, Yuan Lixing stood at a height looking down with a telescope in his hand. At this time, Li Hang and Wang Daqing stood by the lotus pond. Xu MuQing has been following Li Hang. Li Hang never let go of his hand from beginning to end. He has been closely entangled with Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing was manipulated by Li Hang, she blushed. But now Li Hang has grand excuses and reasons. Even if Xu MuQing is shy in her heart, she can''t get rid of Li Hang. Let Li Hang take advantage of her today. Wang Daqing pointed to the surrounding area and said to Li Hang. "I can''t remember where you got this jar." "In any case, I come here almost every other week these years to go shopping." Li Hang looked around, then his eyes followed the direction of the river and looked deeper into the mountains. Before Li Hang spoke, Wang Daqing knew what Li Hang wanted to say. He shook his head. "When I came here, I had already told you." "We can''t go into the mountains. There''s dirt in the mountains." Wang Daqing shook his head very fast, as if there were really terrible things in the mountain. Li Hang said with a smile: "even if there is something in the mountain." "But it''s broad daylight. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "Let''s go back to the village before sunset. Wang Daqing''s insistence did not last long. A short message came out of his pocket quickly. When Wang Daqing saw that he had another 50000 yuan in his bank account. The momentum of not entering the mountain even after being killed immediately changed. He looked at Li Hang and said, "I don''t know what you want to do?" "But we agreed, whether you find something or not." "Before the sun goes down, you must go back to the village." "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." "At that time, you two will stay in the mountain. If anything happens, don''t blame me!" Li Hang nodded thoughtlessly: "OK, that''s settled." Wang Daqing is very familiar with this area. Under his leadership, Li Hang and Xu MuQing soon entered the mountain along a winding mountain road. Chapter 1030 As soon as we entered the mountains from the flat land, the surrounding environment changed. There is a big sun on Mingming''s head. And there is sunlight that can shine on people. However, I always feel that the air around me is very cold. Li Hang has been holding Xu MuQing''s hand. He found that Xu MuQing''s delicate skin had goose bumps. Can''t help but ask her: "cold?" Xu MuQing nodded slightly. She didn''t expect that there was such a big temperature difference between the inside of the mountain and the outside of the flat land. However, Xu MuQing is strong. She was just about to tell Li Hang that she could stick to it. Li Hang suddenly picked her up with both hands. It''s a standard Princess hug. Xu MuQing pressed tightly on Li Hang''s chest again. Li Hang has always been shameless in this respect. However, Xu MuQing''s face is thin! Even if it''s in the wild now, there are still people on the side. What''s more, Li Hang doesn''t play according to the routine. For ordinary people, they must take off their coats. How can you get started directly? Xu MuQing quickly said: "you put me down. This mountain road is not easy to walk "It''s OK. I can walk this way with my eyes closed." At the same time, Yuan Lixing, who followed him from afar, could not help but snort when he saw Li Hang''s action. "Hum, stupid!" "This Li Hang is more idiotic than I thought." "I didn''t expect that Li Jin would spend his time and energy on this waste these years." "The Li family is really exhausted!" Yuan Lixing would have killed Li Hang if he hadn''t thought about it. As for Xu MuQing, hum hum. Through the telescope, Yuan Lixing found that this woman had more flavor. This coquettish expression added some beauty to her. It makes yuan Lixing itch. I wish I could go up now and snatch Xu MuQing from Li hanghuai. And then find a clean place to ravage! Within an hour or so, the general''s tomb was in sight. At the same time, Li Hang also met a group of people. It looks like college students, including three adults, and one looks like a university professor. They also seem to have just arrived here. From the appearance, the tomb of the general is just a small mound. It is surrounded by luxuriant vegetation. At this time, one of the boys suddenly laughed loudly. "Originally, there was a wooden sign on the side of the general''s tomb." There are four big characters on the wooden sign. "Fierce cave, do not enter!" "Look, there are people writing such a sign here to scare people." "Ha ha ha, that''s silly." "Hey, don''t move, I''ll take a picture!" Even though these people are already frolicking. But Wang Daqing stood still from a long distance and did not dare to get close. This mound used to look very ordinary. But because of the landslide, more than half of the soil has been washed away. There is an entrance to the corridor. The bricks and stones on the corridor are green and covered with moss. This wooden card has been used for many years, and the handwriting on it is fuzzy. Standing not far from the corridor, Li Hang can clearly feel the cold wind blowing out from inside. "Hello! Let me tell you something. Just take photos here and have a look. Don''t go in! " "To tell you the truth, none of the people who went in have come out yet." "This also includes a university professor who went in with a team of people to do archaeological research." "Experts like them don''t come out. Don''t do anything stupid!" Wang Daqing stepped back as he spoke. It was obvious that he was very afraid of this place. His words immediately attracted the attention of the leading professors in the college students'' team. The professor immediately went to Wang Daqing and asked, "my friend, you just mentioned that an archaeological team entered this ancient tomb." "Excuse me, were you there?" Chapter 1031 "Do you know what happened that year?" Wang Daqing grimaced: "I don''t know much about the archaeological team. I heard it from others." "Anyway, there are so many people in, none of them come out alive." The professor immediately turned his head and fixed his eyes on the cave that seemed to eat people. "Everybody check the equipment. In ten minutes, we''ll go in!" On hearing what the professor said, Wang Daqing was very anxious. "What''s the matter with you people?" "I''ve told you many times that you can''t come here, you can''t come! It''s really going to kill people However, the other side did not pay attention to him at all. Wang Daqing said to Li Hang. "When I went up the mountain, I made it clear to you that I could only take you here." "If you have to go in, I won''t stop you." "But I won''t go in with you any more. I''m going home soon!" Among the students who were watching, the boy had been staring at Xu MuQing secretly. Among the students brought by the University Professor, except for a girl with glasses, the rest are men. One of them, a boy with glossy hair, said to a friend nearby. "Well, did you see that woman? How beautiful they are "I''ll bet if she''s still in school, she''s definitely number one on the school flower list!" Another boy with a famous watch and famous clothes leaned over. "Are you interested in this woman?" The rich man with a watch is yuan Licheng. He is a branch of the yuan family of the four major families in Beijing. Although not in the family row on the name, but has the capital four aristocratic family this name. In the capital, Yuan Licheng can be said to be unimpeded, do whatever you want! Yuan Licheng''s evil eyes stare directly at Xu MuQing. "I''ll tell you, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Like this kind of beauty, usually only I can play." "Today, I''ll give you a chance." "Wait a minute, if these two people follow us into the cave, we''ll pull this woman into the corner and do whatever we want." Yuan Licheng said that the other two had already rubbed their hands. "But what if the man next to her counsels and takes her down the mountain?" Yuan Licheng has already worked out the countermeasures. "That''s not easy. Wait a minute, the three of us pee together." "Let''s go around the nearby trees and find a place with dense vegetation to lie in ambush." "When the two of them pass by, we''ll fight together, knock the man unconscious, and then drag the woman into the grass!" "Hey, to be honest, I enjoy playing with women in the grass more." Yuan Licheng''s words made the two men beside him very excited. I wish I could jump on it now. After making up their mind, the three people kept staring at Li Hang. Since Li Hang has come here, it is impossible to simply leave. He said a few words to Wang Daqing. Wang Daqing finally sighed a long sigh and immediately turned around and left in a hurry. The professor went to Li Hang and looked at him. "This gentleman, I''m professor of Archaeology Department of Yanjing University. My name is Lou Hanguang." Li Hang shook hands with Lou Hanguang. Lou Hanguang found that Li Hang had been holding a pottery pot in his hand and couldn''t help looking at it carefully Chapter 1032 Then he said, "you look a little old." "But it''s rough and not worth much." Just looking at it, you can already make a judgment, which shows that Lou Hanguang has excellent knowledge in his professional field. Li Hang immediately handed the pot to Lou Hanguang. "Professor, can you look at this for me?" "What''s the difference between ordinary pottery pots?" After observing carefully, Lou Han Guang shook his head slightly. "There''s nothing special except that it''s a little old." "But how can you write a line in this peach box?" Li Hang looked at a line of words on the edge of the pottery pot by the sunlight shining down from his head. The handwriting on it belongs to Li Mu. Even if it has been for so many years, Li Hang can recognize it at a glance. Li Hang is very clear. Li Mu, his brother, would not write such a paragraph in his spare time. Li Hang frowned slightly, as if he thought of something, Li Hang slammed the pot to the ground. "Ping!" Accompanied by a crisp sound, some of the pottery pots in the professor''s mouth were directly smashed by Li Hang. Li Hang''s action naturally attracted the attention of a group of students nearby. Yuan Licheng swaggered over, pointed to Li Hang and said, "Hello! Are you sick? " "Fall here with a piece of junk?" Yuan Licheng''s lofty posture also fell into yuan Lixing''s eyes, who had been observing with a telescope. At this time, Yuan Lixing frowned. "How did yuan Licheng come here?" Wu Liang obviously knew yuan Licheng as well. In a low voice, he said, "the seventh young master majored in archaeology. After graduation, he will take over the biggest antique shop in Panjiayuan." Yuan Lixing snorted coldly: "one knows how to eat and wait for the dead trash!" "If there are more people like him in the family, they will be eaten up sooner or later!" Wu Liang also heard the sound of Li Hang breaking the jar just now. "Son of a bitch, Li Hang broke Tao Guang. I don''t know what he''s going to do next. Shall we do it at this time?" As soon as Wu Liang''s voice fell, Yuan Lixing had turned his head and looked at him. Just a look in his eyes, Wu Liang immediately shrunk his neck, bowed his head and no longer dared to speak. Wu Liang put his eyes on Li Hang again and said in a cold voice. "It''s not clear whether this pot is useful or not." "If it''s broken, it can be repaired." "But if Li Hang knew the secret, I would be able to catch the cicada with a mantis, and the Yellow sparrow would be behind!" "Hum, hum..." Yuan Li''s laughter became more insidious. "These people are just stepping stones for me to go to the top!" After the pottery pot was broken, Li Hang squatted down immediately. He found the words written by Li Mu from the broken pottery pot. Li Mu wrote a total of eight words. No punctuation. Li Hang took out these eight words separately. At first, Lou Hanguang didn''t understand why Li Hang had to drop the jar. But when he found that the jar was broken, the words in it all fell neatly on the broken pieces. This made her look at Li Hang more. All the pieces of pottery fell on the ground by his luck. It''s obvious that Li Hang knows martial arts, and his martial arts are not weak! Li Hang put eight pieces of pottery on the ground, picked up a branch and wrote eight numbers on the ground. Then he looked up at Lou Hanguang and asked. "Professor, do you know 64 hexagrams?" Chapter 1033 Lou Hanguang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Li Hang asked about the knowledge of this special field. But he still shook his head: "I really haven''t learned this." At this time, the girl with glasses came over. The big black glasses on her face covered almost half of her face. But if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that this is a pretty girl. Moreover, if Yang Shanqi was present, he would be able to recognize the person in front of him at the first sight. Because she is before, Yang Shanqi in Black Rose Entertainment Club saved the waiter, Li Dongdong. Li Dongdong whispered, "I''ve learned some of the sixty-four trigrams." Li Hang took a look at Li Dongdong, and then he put the eight pieces of pottery into an array of eight trigrams. And wrote eight hexagrams. They are. Kun hexagram, Qian hexagram, Li hexagram, Kan hexagram, Dou hexagram, Gen hexagram, Zhen hexagram, Xun hexagram. Yuan Lixing is observing with a telescope in the distance. When he saw Li hangbai''s position on the first side, a smile full of irony appeared on his face. "All things are learned!" Wu Liang on the side is flattering. "Young master, who are you talking about?" "Hum." Yuan Lixing sneered: "who else, of course, is Li Hang." "Even the idiots with the wrong order of eight trigrams dare to show off in front of others." "Rubbish!" Yuan Lixing had looked down upon Li Hang. In his eyes, Li Hang was just a complete waste. What he has now is manipulated by Beijing. Li Hang is like a puppet. Yuan Lixing had never observed Li Hang so closely before. Now through the telescope, he can see every movement of Li Hang clearly. The closer you look, the more disdain yuan Lixing has for Li Hang! "Ha ha ha, idiot!" As soon as Li HANGGANG had put eight pieces of pottery in place, Yuan Licheng burst out laughing beside him. "Just now, I was still thinking about what you idiot can do to cheat people. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even learn the most basic knowledge!" Yuan Licheng pointed to the pottery pieces on the ground and laughed: "is this the eight trigrams? Which eight trigrams start with Kun Li Hang looked at Lou Hanguang, who also squatted beside him, and asked, "this fool is your student." Lou Hanguang grinned bitterly. "What are you talking about?" "How dare you scold me!" While talking, Yuan Licheng swung his fist and smashed it at Li Hang. "Pa!" Did not get yuan Licheng to respond, a sudden slap severely hit him in the face. Yuan Licheng got a firm foothold and didn''t fall. "How dare you hit me!" "How dare you hit me!" While yuan Licheng was shouting, Li Hang suddenly raised his head and glared at him. Just a glance, Yuan Licheng suddenly trembled! "If you don''t understand, ask more, or the whole world will treat you as an idiot." Li Dongdong said in a low voice. "What he put is the eight trigrams of Guizang." "I''ve never heard of a ghost burial." Li Dongdong explained next to him. "There are actually three I Ching as we all know." "In addition to Zhouyi, which is well known to us, there are two other books." "These two I Ching. Before the Zhou Dynasty, it was even older. " "They are Lianshan and Guizang respectively." When Li Dongdong talks, he looks at Li Hang with reverent eyes. Chapter 1034 "But these two books have been lost. We can only know something from ancient books. " "For example, the first hexagram in Guizang is Kun." "It''s the opposite of the eight trigrams in the book of changes." Li Hang was lazy to pay attention to Yuan Licheng from the beginning to the end, and didn''t want to explain too much. And he presented a plain, see louhanguang eyes inside is flickering light. Lou didn''t think Li Hang would show off his knowledge at such a time. Just now Li Hang''s technique of throwing the jar has surprised Lou Hanguang. Now Li Hang has put on a situation that he has never seen before, which makes Lou feel fresh and curious. Lou Hanguang asked Li Hang. "Excuse me, why do you want to use these pictures to display the collected gossip?" "The eight diagrams in the book of changes are the future of man." "Guicang is the past of human beings." With that, Li Hang ignored Lou Hanguang and reported the strokes of every word written on the eight pieces. Li Hang wrote down these figures. "What do these numbers represent?" Now it''s not just Lou Hanguang, but everyone around Li Hang has a question mark in his mind. Only Li Dongdong, who has been staring at these figures, is thoughtful. Yuan Lixing in the distance, in order to pull back 10%. The scorn and irony on his face became more intense. "The dog who pretends to be a ghost!" "Just a few broken numbers?" "Does he really think that with these figures, he can find a way to enter the general''s tomb?" "What a dream! Is the tomb of the general a game played by three-year-old children? " In fact, Yuan Lixing did not believe that the tomb of the general could really kill people. When he came, Wu Liang said a lot in his ear. However, Yuan Lixing stubbornly believed that the tomb of the general could kill people, but it was just an excuse compiled by some people on purpose. The purpose is very simple. I just don''t want outsiders to go in. Now, because of his hatred, contempt and disdain for Li Hang, he prefers to believe that there is really a mechanism in the general''s tomb that can kill people. "He even showed off what a three-year-old child knows by making words into strokes." "I don''t know what a waste it is!" Yuan Lixing just finished his sentence. Li Dongdong suddenly clapped his hand. "I see. These figures represent the evolution of the nine palaces of the eight trigrams!" "It''s a binary number!" Li Dongdong''s words made yuan Lixing dumbfounded. He is a social elite who has never known gossip, and even has something to do with the binary number of the computer. Yuan Lixing was about to make an instinctive mockery to save his face. Yuan Licheng, who also came from Yuan''s family, laughed at him first. "It''s really a lower class without family background." "In order to show myself in front of the teacher, I really said everything." Yuan Licheng took several people to stand beside Li Dongdong. They looked down at Li Dongdong. "Did this man give you money?" "You''ve been helping him out?" "What are the eight diagrams in the book of changes "You can even connect it with computer binary. I have to say, you are so stupid and artistic!" Yuan Licheng said that he could not help clapping his hands, and several of his followers also applauded. Li Dongdong, who has always been bullied by others, no longer talks at this time, but droops his head. At this time, Xu MuQing, who has been squatting beside Li Hang and staring at Li Hang''s resolute side face, finally spoke. Chapter 1035 In fact, from the beginning, Xu MuQing was observing Li Hang. Because what Li Hang said was something Xu MuQing had never touched, or even heard. It can be said that today Li Hang has opened a brand new door for her. Xu MuQing is very curious. The closer to Li Hang. Xu MuQing can always find some new feelings and touches in Li Hang. Although the two have a very close relationship. And they''re actually husband and wife. But now it''s back to the feeling of young men and women falling in love. Seeing Li Hang say some information and content that he doesn''t understand, Xu MuQing always has a sweet and warm feeling in her heart, which is very comfortable. Xu MuQing asked Li Hang. "Husband, how does the binary system of a computer have something to do with gossip?" There is no need for Li Hang to explain this knowledge. As a professor, Lou Hanguang stood up at this time. He cleared his throat and said to all the students next to him. "It seems that I usually talk about too much information related to books and ignore other aspects of training." "I''m to blame for this." "Now that we have mentioned this aspect, let me tell you a little bit about it." Lou Hanguang is now like a teacher in his own professor. His voice was not big or small, but everyone could hear him very clearly. Even with a telescope in the distance, yuan could hear clearly. Just listen to Lou Hanguang. "First of all, we need to know that the inventor of binary is German mathematician Leibniz" Lou Hanguang''s voice has just fallen. Yuan Licheng and Yuan Lixing almost sneered at the same time. Lou added: "Leibniz has studied computer programming since he was a teenager, but it has not been published because there is no solid basis to support it." "About 20 years old, he met a missionary, Wallace." "As for Wallace, he has been to Huaxia." "He has always studied the book of changes in China. In the process of communication, Leibniz found that in the eight trigrams of the ancient book of changes, he also found the binary law." "It was by virtue of the laws of the ancient book of changes that he finally published his binary thesis in 1705." When Lou Hanguang said this, Yuan Lixing''s open mouth couldn''t be closed because of ridicule! He felt his face slapped. It hurts! Yuan Licheng didn''t believe it. He thought it was compiled by Lou Hanguang. He said immediately. "Professor, are you kidding us?" Lou Hanguang stares at Yuan Licheng. "Yuan Licheng, I know you come from a big family." "You have the natural superiority of the son of a big family, but this superiority will hinder your progress and cover your eyes." "Now please remember, never underestimate the ancient wisdom of our Chinese people." "Because it most likely represents a core, one that even modern technology can''t help. The core of deep exploration and research! " With that, Lou looked around at all the students. He said to them, "now please remember the title of brenitz''s paper published in 1705." "It''s called" the explanation of binary arithmetic with only 0 and 1 symbols, and the discussion of explaining ancient Chinese Fuxi map. " "The name is very long. You can search it with your mobile phone." All the students opened their mouths involuntarily. Some people even checked it with their mobile phones, and the results directly verified what Lou said! Chapter 1036 While the students are surprised, Xu MuQing''s bright eyes have sparked. In Xu MuQing''s serious, Li Hang has always been the most powerful. But if someone asks Xu MuQing, where is Li Hang''s power? I''m afraid that except for Li Hang, who has money and can play well, Xu MuQing has no way to say anything else. Now, as a wife, Xu MuQing can be very proud to tell others. Her husband will have a lot of things! As for how many, Xu MuQing is not clear, but next she will dig deeply! She knows her husband is a treasure man! "Cluck, cluck!" It''s the gnashing of teeth! Yuan clenched his fist through the telescope. Although he didn''t have a direct dialogue with Li Hang, what happened just now is equivalent to slapping yuan Lixing one after another in the face! Yuan Lixing''s ridicule of Li Hang just now is more and more fierce. The more pain that hit him in the face! Looking at Yuan Li''s face, Wu Liang didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. He stood with his head down. He could clearly feel that Yuan Lixing''s face was not right. Get angry! Who is he? He is yuan Lixing! He is the capital four little! He is a real genius from small to big! When have you ever been humiliated like this!? Yuan Lixing looked at Li Hang more and more fiercely. If it wasn''t for Li Hang''s other role, I''m afraid yuan Lixing would have let the black wind team on standby in the deep darkness rush up to break him up! But now, Yuan Lixing can only endure. Patience is one of the virtues of their yuan family. Over the years, it is precisely because the family has such a virtue that they can thrive. At the critical moment, give the opponent the most ferocious blow, so that they can no longer turn over! However, patience is followed by outbreak! It can be said that Li Hang will die this time! Yuan Lixing will certainly tear Li Hang apart! But also in front of him, insult Xu MuQing! He will give back to Li Hang the shame he has received one by one! Of course. Wu Liang can''t live! Yuan Lixing thinks that Wu Liang is misleading himself. Otherwise, how can elites like him be teased by Li Hang!? Then Li Hang used the binary calculus method mentioned by Lou Hanguang just now. Let Li Dongdong, who knows 64 trigrams, recalculate the strokes of eight Chinese characters. Soon, Li Dongdong got two long numbers. Li Hang said to Lou Hanguang next to him, "Professor, if I''m not wrong, you should bring a locator." Lou Han nodded. "Please position us now." "See if it matches the longitude and latitude calculated by your schoolgirl." Lou Hanguang suddenly realized! He quickly asked a nearby student to take out the GPS from his backpack. Soon, Lou Han Guang pointed to the entrance of the general''s tomb in front of him and said to Li Hang. "These two figures are just right. They are the entrance to the general''s tomb!" "Wow -" that''s amazing. The students nearby were surprised one after another, even Li Dongdong didn''t think of it. It''s the first time that she has experienced her classmates since she entered the University. Cast such a surprised look. Xu MuQing, who has been paying attention to Li Hang, finds that Li Hang has written another two numbers on the ground. Lou Hanguang naturally discovered it. Chapter 1037 Because just now when Li Dongdong was calculating, he found that Li Hang''s fingers were also lightly on the ground. What Li Hang uses is a very advanced operation mode. After all, Li Dongdong used a calculator when he was calculating. Li Hang just calculated it carefully! And it''s faster than Li Dongdong. Lou Hanguang repositioned the two figures written by Li Hang. He found that the location written by Li Hang was not the entrance to the general''s tomb. But judging from the GPS, it is not far from the entrance of the general''s tomb. Lou Hanguang immediately asked Li Hang. "Excuse me, what''s the position you worked out?" Li hangshen pointed to the sign standing on the ground not far away. "It''s very clear on the sign," he said. This one in front of you is a vicious cave. " Lou Hanguang is also an archaeologist after all. He clapped his hand suddenly and suddenly realized. "I see!" "There were always two entrances to tombs built by the ancients." "One is life, the other is death!" "The way of life is for posterity to walk, to worship." "And the den of death is only for dealing with the thieves!" Li Hang nodded slightly. "I use the calculation method of Guizang, and what I calculate is the dead hole." "You are a student." With that, Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and walked toward the so-called dead hole in his mouth. Lou Hanguang didn''t understand. He quickly followed Li Hang. "Now that you have figured out that he is dead, why go there?" Li Hang said faintly: "the average peak is high in the middle and low on both sides." "The general mountain is high on both sides and low in the middle." "The whole mountain itself is a den of evil!" "Why do the local villagers dare not go up the mountain even in broad daylight?" "Why can we feel the sudden drop of temperature and the gust of overcast wind in the mountains in the first quarter?" "That''s because the geomagnetic field here is different from other places." "In professional terms, it is the reversal of yin and Yang, life is death, death is life!" Li Hang''s voice just dropped, Yuan Licheng suddenly gave a sneer. "Well, you really think we are idiots!" "Don''t listen to him, professor. I guess the grandson is deliberately taking us to the dead end." "And it''s a question whether there is a dead end or not." "We used to go down more than ten ancient tombs with the professor. How many collections are there in the museum? They are all contributed by us! " "Now a layman who doesn''t know where to come from is still trying to lead us astray!" "Funny Then yuan Licheng waved his hand. "Brothers, let''s go!" "Today I''ll lead the way. I''ll take you to the general''s tomb for a half day tour!" With that, Yuan Licheng swaggered toward the corridor paved with bluestone and bricks. In the distance, Yuan Lixing, observing through the telescope, nodded slightly. "Although it''s useless, it''s still the descendants of our yuan family." "As long as we have identified the right direction, we will do it without hesitation." "That''s the real secret of success!" "Who will be like Li Hang, who is willing to go far and near?" "Idiot!" I watched yuan Licheng enter the corridor with a few followers. Li Hang said with a smile to Xu MuQing: "wife, you count seven." So Xu MuQing began to count down according to what Li Hang said. "Seven." "Six." ¡­¡­ "Three." "Two." "One." Chapter 1038 When Xu MuQing counted to the last, a group of people screamed in the corridor! Then, through the telescope, Yuan Licheng was stunned to see a group of people in Yuan Licheng, who ran out of the room in horror. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Lixing was also stunned. Wu Liang pulled him. He lifted Wu Liang''s whole body off the ground, and at the same time, he stared at Wu Liang with a murderous look. "Tell me, what happened?" Wu Liang trembled: "young master, I, I don''t know." At this time, Yuan Licheng''s followers rushed to Lou Hanguang: "yell at Lou Hanguang. " " Professor, there''s a body in there! " "We didn''t go far before we saw two bodies. They were all white bones!" Lou Hanguang is surprised. When he turns to ask Li Hang, he finds that Li Hang has gone far with Xu MuQing. Lou Hanguang hesitated for a moment, then immediately followed Li Hang''s steps with his students. Yuan Licheng stopped shouting at this time. And the way he walked was a little weird. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Yuan Licheng''s trousers have water stains They followed Li Hang to the bottom of a waterfall. It seems that there is no entrance at all, but Li Hang did open a thick grass, and there was a small cave in front of him. However, after Li Hang and his group entered the graveway along the cave. It was found that the tomb had been emptied. Only some worthless things were left at the scene. Lou Hanguang found a coffin in the tomb. The coffin had been opened, and inside lay a skeleton in armor. There is also nothing of value. However, these objects are of great significance to Lou Hanguang. He quickly mobilized people to take photos and called another professional archaeological team to come. Li Hang is not interested in archaeology. He entered the tomb to find the trace left by Li Mu. Sure enough, Li Hang found something in the grave he was buried with. A glass ball. This glass ball is hidden in a small corner, very inconspicuous. If the glass ball is placed anywhere outside, I''m afraid even three-year-old children can''t see it. But here, it seems very abrupt. Moreover, Li Hang recognized at a glance that the glass ball was a little toy that the two brothers used to play with when they were young. When Li Hang reached out to pick up the glass ball, Yuan Licheng''s voice came from behind. "Put your paws down for me." At this time, I saw yuan Licheng with several of his followers swaggering in. They blocked Li Hang and Xu MuQing in a small tomb. The faces of these people are full of evil smiles. Especially yuan Licheng, his eyes are full of aggression, now like a hungry wolf! The light source of the flashlight falls on Xu MuQing, and Yuan Licheng approaches step by step. "I can''t help it." "When I was outside just now, I thought this woman was the best!" "I didn''t expect that when I entered the room, I found that her charm was getting stronger and stronger. WOW! This woman is really in good shape There was no panic on Xu MuQing''s face. She said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? " yuan Licheng burst out laughing:" ha ha ha! He asked us what we were going to do? Brothers, tell him what we''re going to do? " "Hey, beauty, what do you think we''re going to do?" Chapter 1039 "The professor has gone out to call someone to carry the archaeological instruments. He can''t come back for an hour." "How boring the next hour will be. Why don''t you play with our brothers?" Yuan Licheng pushed one of his followers away. His two eyes are looking at Xu MuQing and shining! "What are you talking about? You two go up and hold this man down "You two used to hold this woman''s hands and feet. I can''t help it." "I''ll come first!" Yuan Licheng said, and even reached for his belt! Seeing yuan Licheng constantly approaching, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a cold light! All of a sudden, Li Hang stepped on a blue slate to his left. When Li Hang stepped on the slate, he only heard a "click". "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, an arrow shot from the wall next to me! The arrow directly penetrated yuan Licheng''s shoulder and fixed him on the wall! "Ah Scream! The shrill screams reverberated throughout the tomb! Then Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and took a few steps in situ. For a moment, I only heard "Ka" on the wall from time to time! Click! Click The sound of the sound. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" One black arrow after another flew out of the wall. These arrows seemed to have eyes, flying past Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Very accurate hit on Yuan Licheng and his followers. In the blink of an eye, Yuan Licheng nailed all these people to the wall! Although these people are not life-threatening, but now they have no way to move, these arrows are made of steel! Li Hang said to Xu MuQing. "Wife, you go to the stone slab on the left, and then close your eyes." Xu MuQing has unconditional trust in Li Hang. She stepped out of her long slender legs and stepped on the stone slab that Li Hang said. "Whoosh!" In a flash, a black arrow roared past Xu MuQing. "Ah Suddenly, Yuan Licheng''s scream rang throughout the general''s tomb! Li Hang asked Xu MuQing to close her eyes because the arrow shot from the wall was nailed to Yuan Licheng''s "crime tool". From now on, Yuan Licheng can no longer be a man! Li Hang just took Xu MuQing''s hand and walked out of the side tomb with a flat face. "Do you want to go away like this after you killed the people of our yuan family?" At this time, Yuan Lixing had already stood in the narrow tomb path with the black wind team. In fact, Li Hang had known for a long time that Yuan Lixing was following him, but he didn''t care. Li Hang was not surprised at the appearance of Yuan Lixing. Yuan Cheng''s fingers were nailed to the wall. "That guy''s not dead yet." "If you want to slander me, you can go in and mend it." Yuan Lixing''s eyes glared coldly and his big hand waved. Suddenly, with a cold wind whistling by, and then there are more than a dozen men in black clothes. It appears around Li Hang and Xu MuQing. These people are full of Xiao Sha. Each of them is like a sharp knife. Very dangerous! Yuan Lixing had a sneer on his face. It''s a smile that comes from the arrogant family. Sneer, there is contempt, there is a proud! "Li Hang, you have no way to escape now!" "I know that there is a master around you who is protecting you secretly. Now shout him out." Chapter 1040 Yuan is full of confidence. The black wind is the most powerful weapon in their family. Not to mention a king level master. Even if there are four or even five, they can still be killed quickly in this narrow space! Because the black wind team in addition to the top ten grand master level master, there are three Wang level master! This is the killer of yuan family! It can be seen that in order to kill Li Hang, Yuan Tianhong has already made a lot of money! But at the same time, it also shows that Yuan Tianhong attached great importance to Yuan''s past. In any case, Yuan Tianhong will not let yuan Lixing suffer any harm. After all, he represents the future of yuan family! In the face of the arrogant and clamorous Yuan Li Xing, Li Hang''s face is still flat. He said lightly. "The master you mentioned doesn''t exist." As soon as these words came out, Yuan Lixing''s pupils suddenly dilated. He stared at Li Hang with burning eyes. At the same time, he also looked around. Next, a middle-aged man in black came to Yuan Lixing. He said in a low voice: "young master, there are really no masters hiding around us." "If you have, you will be able to detect it in the beginning." Yuan Lixing laughed, he burst out laughing. He laughed without fear. "Ha ha ha! Li Hang, Li Hang "I thought I could watch a wonderful fight today." "It''s a pity that I''m more rubbish than you think!" "In that case, I don''t have to be polite to you any more." With that, Yuan Lixing stretched out two fingers. Immediately, two Wang level masters approached Li Hang. They went to Li Hang step by step from left to right. At the same time, he also released a strong momentum. Even these two Wang level masters are not aiming at Yuan Lixing. Yuan Lixing felt his heart beat faster because of the pressure brought by the two of them. This is Wang level master! In front of them, the great master is a mole ant! "Li Hang, I know that you are the top master of the great master." "But so what?" "I''m like you. We''re both about the same!" "But, in front of the real master, you are just a mole ant!" "And I, I have the whole family." "Now I want you to live and die!" Yuan Lixing''s voice is very loud. Li Dongdong has been attracted from the main tomb. Now these people can only wait and see in the distance, they dare not get close. Because these black wind teams brought by Yuan Lixing are really terrible! No one dares to get close to them! From afar, students feel that they are not facing a group of people. It''s a bunch of terrible beasts! As if as soon as they get close, they will tear them to pieces. It can be imagined that under such a strong pressure, how hard did Li Hang support? Yuan Lixing stepped forward, his head up. "Well, are you shaking now?" "I know that under the pressure of two king level masters. It''s very painful to hold on to your body and not fall down. " "Now you have a way to accept the pain!" "Kneel down." "Beg for mercy!" "Give me the woman beside you. " " ha ha ha! " yuan Lixing laughs wildly! In this dark and oppressive Tomb of the general. Yuan Lixing released the evil in his heart incisively and vividly. He seemed to be the owner of the general''s tomb. In this place, he can do whatever he wants! "Come on! Send the woman beside you to me "If you want to live, just..." "Whoosh!" Before Yuan Li finished his jargon, Li Hang suddenly flashed a shadow in front of him! Chapter 1041 In the blink of an eye, Li Hang suddenly flashed in front of Yuan Lixing. Those two Wang level masters have not made any response yet. "Pa!" With a very clear sound. Li Hang slapped yuan Lixing in the face. Li Hang''s slap is very accurate! Yuan Lixing''s body was not tilted, but the teeth in his mouth cracked quickly in an instant. With this slap, all the teeth in Yuan Lixing''s mouth flew out! Dumbfounded! All the people of the black wind team are staring at Li Hang. At this moment, they are stunned! Because just now, Li Hang''s speed is so fast that they can''t make any response at all! What kind of speed is this? None of them can do anything like Li Hang. What''s more, Li Hang''s slap on Yuan Lixing''s face was clear and accurate! They can''t do this alone! "Protect your son." "To die!" The leader of the black wind team and another man. Finally, after Yuan Lixing was beaten, he responded. They let out a blast. And then it''s like two fierce tigers. He opened his sharp claws and teeth and rushed at Li Hang! The two king level masters of the black wind team are out at the same time. They are as fast as lightning, and their hands are sharp! Li Hang is about to be killed by them. But when they rushed to Li Hang''s side, they suddenly stopped! They raised their hands, but somehow they didn''t fall. Yuan Lixing covered his mouth full of blood. After several steps back, he saw the two masters, who were still there. Now I''m shouting. "What are you doing?" "Kill him, kill him, kill him!" The whole general''s tomb was filled with the angry and arrogant shouts of Yuan Lixing! But those two king level masters still didn''t do anything. They''ve been fixed there. At this time, Li Hang moved. Li Hang walked towards Yuan Li step by step. When Li Hang came to the third step, the bodies of the two masters of the black wind team suddenly had a violent shock! Then, the clothes on their backs burst instantly, and countless blood burst out! In the eyes of all the people. So they fell flat on the ground. What happened? Not only yuan Lixing, all the members of the black wind team around him are gaping. Because at such a close distance, they didn''t know what had just happened!? Too fast! It''s so fast! It''s so fast they can''t tell with their naked eyes! At this time, a member of the black wind team issued a cry: "protect the young master quickly!" Suddenly, two more people rushed towards Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" The two masters of the black wind team are just like the ball. They bounce back quickly after hitting something. Their bodies hit the wall not far away! They are just like nails. They drive directly into the wall and can''t pick them out. Li Hang looked at Yuan Lixing with a flat face: "you could have left alive today." "Because I never do it in front of my wife." "Unfortunately, the genes of your yuan family are too poor." "Everyone up and down here has a bad mouth." "Didn''t the elders of your family teach you how to speak when you were born?" "You don''t know the least way to speak?" Yuan Lixing trembled! Every bone and muscle in his body was shaking. His pupils dilated instantly. There was a strong disbelief in his eyes. Chapter 1042 "No! It won''t be like this "It must be my dream!" "How can you have such a strong strength, you abandoned by your family?" Even if he saw it with his own eyes, Yuan Lixing, who had been called the son of heaven since he was a child, couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. For a long time, the son of the Li family was the object of their laughter. But now Li Hang, who has been looked down upon by them, hit him in the face again and again. It even threatened his life. At this time, the son of heaven and the future pillar of the yuan family made a very decisive decision. Turn around and run! Running and yelling. "Protect me, protect me!" Black wind team at the same time, from multiple directions to Li Hang quick shot. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" One by one, all the members of the black wind team were blown away. He hit the rock wall heavily. Some have heads embedded in walls. Some of them are people who can''t see. Li Hang is more fierce than ever! "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!" "I am the future successor of the yuan family. If you dare to move me, our whole family will not let you go." While shouting, Yuan Lixing stepped forward towards the exit. When running, because he was not familiar with the environment, he ran in the wrong position. When they came in, they took the corridor on the left. Now Yuan Li runs in the right direction. Li Hang has been following Yuan Li''s journey, walking carelessly. Running, suddenly came the front of Yuan Lixing extremely bleak. When Li Hang walked around a small bend and stood in the corridor, he found that not far ahead, Yuan Lixing had been nailed to the ground. His body was shaking. A rusty long gun shot down from the top and penetrated yuan Lixing''s stomach, thrusting his whole body on the ground. There were also two corpses on Yuan''s left and right. But these two corpses have already turned into white bones. Yuan Li went the wrong way. When they came in, because Li Hang was leading the way, they took a living road. Now, Yuan Li''s path is the way to hell! Yuan Lixing''s body is shaking. He suddenly reaches out his left hand, grabs the long gun and pulls it out of his stomach. Then yuan Lixing covered his stomach and stood up slowly. He had blood in his mouth. Li Hang''s eyes were full of bitterness. "Li Hang, I won''t let you go!" "I will never let you go!" "As long as Yuan Li is immortal, your Li family will die!"!! With that, Yuan Lixing covered his injured stomach, turned and ran away. Li Hang looked at Yuan''s back and slowly stretched out two fingers. "Pa!" A clear sound. When Yuan Li rushed to the middle of the corridor, he could see the light of the outside world. On the left and right sides of the corridor, more than a dozen sharp arrows made by Vajra were suddenly shot! Directly shot yuan Lixing into a hedgehog! Li Hang said faintly at this time. "The game has begun." "Back then, how did you guys deal with my brother?" "Next, I will repay you ten times and a hundred times." In the corridor, Li Hang''s voice spread gradually. In this dark environment, his voice seems more and more cold! Sharp! Heartless! Chapter 1043 Yuan family mansion. Yuan Tianhong is sitting on the sofa with a leisurely face. He has just received a phone call. The masters of the Wuteng family have already set out and will be able to arrive in the capital tomorrow. Yuan Tianhong''s original plan was that it would be a short time before he could attack the Li family. But because of Li Hang''s appearance, he killed the second son of the Wuteng family, the favorite son of the current patriarch of the Wuteng family. It made the head of the Wuteng family furious and sent his strongest experts to China. With their help. After decades of planning, Yuan Tianhong finally launched his plan. Tomorrow! Tomorrow! The Li family, which has been blocking yuan Tianhong''s way, will be reduced to ashes and disappear in front of him. The future of their yuan family will open, and the whole capital will be firmly controlled by Yuan Tianhong! Thinking of this, Yuan Tianhong couldn''t help laughing. Now all the depression in his chest has disappeared. He is like a king standing on top of the world. He knew that from now on, their yuan family would really rise. As long as good planning, we can take Yuan Li''s behavior as the first, and push the whole family to the peak step by step! At this time, Yuan Tianhong heard footsteps coming from upstairs. When he looked towards the stairs, he saw yuan Duoduo, who was all dressed up, coming down the stairs. Yuan Duoduo after this period of exercise, the figure can be said to be more and more slim. She would have been an important person out of the social circle. Recently, Yuan Tianhong has also received reports from many of his subordinates that many of the first-class families in Beijing have begun to pursue yuan Duoduo fiercely. Originally, Yuan Tianhong was very worried about yuan Duoduo''s future and worried that she would not get married. Even if you get married, you will be looked down upon by your husband''s family. Although yuan Duoduo was a daughter, he could not inherit the family business. But, from small to large. Yuan Tianhong has always been very fond of Yuan Duoduo. Now this problem seems to be easily solved. This also makes yuan Tianhong feel very gratified. But at the same time, Yuan Tian Hong''s eyes gradually narrowed. Because he knew that Yuan Duoduo was going to see Xu Haoran tonight! "Dad, I''m out!" Yuan Duoduo ran to Yuan Tianhong with a jump. As usual, he gave yuan Tianhong a kiss on the face and acted coquettishly for a while. Turn around and play with your best friend. However, as soon as Yuan Duoduo turned around, Yuan Tianhong said with a smile. "Don''t go out tonight." "Dad can''t! Didn''t you teach me to keep my word when I was young? I have an appointment with Feifei Yuan Tianhong said with a smile: "I just talked to Feifei''s father on the phone. He said Feifei has a cold these two days and can''t go out." Yuan Duoduo, who has already taken a few steps, has a sudden physical shock. She turned and looked at Yuan Tianhong: "Dad, I know I can''t hide it from you." "I know you don''t like Xu Haoran." "But I really like him." "Just let us be together." Yuan Tianhong didn''t get angry. But staring at Yuan Duoduo, he said. "Give your father a choice now." "You choose between me and Xu Haoran." "Do you want to raise your father since childhood, or the Xu Haoran you just met?" Chapter 1044 "Dad!" Yuan Duoduo stamped his feet in a hurry. "I don''t understand why you''ve been targeting them all the time?" "They didn''t do anything wrong!" Yuan Tianhong walks up to Yuan Duoduo and looks at his baby daughter. "They didn''t do anything wrong." "But they''re standing in the way of our family." "We''re not going to let anyone stop us, Dad!" Yuan Duoduo looked around painfully: "why? Why does it have to be like this? " "Dad, I will not leave you, but I will pursue my own happiness." Finish. Yuan Duoduo directly turned around and ran out of the house. Yuan Tianhong called the housekeeper and said to him, "you send two people to follow the young lady." "When miss and Xu Haoran separate, kill Xu Haoran for me." "Yes The housekeeper turned around and just walked out a few steps. Yuan Tianhong asked again, "by the way, why hasn''t Lixing come back yet?" The housekeeper was about to explain when Yuan Tianhong suddenly waved with a smile and said, "just let him play." At ordinary times, Yuan Tianhong had very strict control over yuan''s previous travels. What can be done and what can not be done, Yuan Tianhong has set out the rules and regulations for Yuan Li Xing. However, in dealing with the Li family, Yuan Lixing can now be said to be reckless. No matter how extraordinary things he did, Yuan Tianhong would not interfere. After all, the harder Yuan Li Xing did, the happier yuan Tian Hong was. Yuan Duoduo took a taxi to a street corner. This is the place she and Xu Haoran agreed. Xu Haoran''s Xiaolong SUV stops under the street light. Xu Haoran met yuan Duoduo from a long distance. He got out of the car and came quickly. As soon as Xu Haoran approached, he found that Yuan Duoduo''s eyes were full of tears, and his eyes were red. Xu Haoran asked: "what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? " "You tell me where that bastard is, and I''ll kill him right away." Yuan Duoduo gave Xu Haoran a cold look. "Who else do you want to beat with your little body? It would be nice if they didn''t come to fight you. " Let yuan Duoduo say so, Xu Haoran at the moment the whole person jumped up. "Who said that! I''m even facing the strongest people! " "For the sake of the woman I love, I will spare no effort to save my life!" "Tell me, who''s that asshole?" Yuan Duoduo gave a long sigh. The more yuan Duoduo did not speak, the more anxious Xu Haoran was. "Baby, tell me, tell me!" Xu Haoran talked for a while, but yuan Duoduo told us what happened at home just now. Soon, Xu Haoran was silent. In the past a short period of time, Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo experienced very happy things. But when it comes to two people, it''s always the same family. From the perspective of Xu Haoran, Yuan Tianhong is a villain who can do anything wrong. In order to get rid of dissidents, Yuan Tian Hongye did a lot of things. But here in Yuan Duoduo, Yuan Tianhong is her closest father. No matter what yuan Tianhong has done, his identity will never change. Moreover, no matter how bad yuan Tianhong is, no matter how bad he is. In front of his daughter, Yuan Tianhong has always been a very good father. No one can change this. Xu Haoran took yuan Duoduo''s hand. He looked at Yuan Duoduo steadily. From the beginning, the fat girl that everyone dislikes, to now her body is becoming slim, and her posture is becoming more and more sexy and graceful. Yuan Duoduo has undergone a great transformation. And the person who can make yuan Duoduo have this transformation is Xu Haoran in front of him. Chapter 1045 These changes in Yuan Duoduo can be said to be Xu Haoran''s biggest harvest so far. Yuan Duoduo is more like Xu Haoran''s best work. Two people cherish each other, in terms of emotion, also have a lot in common. It can be said that the two of them are the most suitable soul mates for each other. However, no matter how good their relationship is, their families have decided some things that they have to face. Especially this evening, Yuan Tianhong said that in front of Yuan Duoduo. Xu Haoran looked at it straightly and asked: "baby, if it''s really that day, what''s your plan?" "You can only choose between me and your father." Yuan Duoduo suddenly raised his head. There were tears in her eyes. She looked at Xu Haoran with red eyes. "Is there really no room for moderation in this matter?" "Why can''t you get along?" Xu Haoran laughed. He said with a bitter smile, "do you think our family and your father can get along well?" "All the time, he''s been troubling us." "He''s deliberately trying to deal with us and kill us." "Don''t you know anything about the bad things your father has done over the years?" Yuan Duoduo covers his forehead in agony. Of course she knows those things. Just as a daughter, she has no power to change. Moreover, she has lived in a big family since she was a child. She knows a big family like yuan very well. The patriarch''s obsession in their heart is that she, as a daughter, has no power to change these. But when it comes to two people, you can only choose one. Yuan Duoduo hesitated. After a short hesitation, Yuan Duoduo raised his head and said to Xu Haoran. "Why don''t we elope?" "Let''s go to miyuko." "As long as we leave our families behind, my dad won''t object to our marriage." "And you''re not very important in your family." "For your parents, they care more about your sister, don''t they?" Xu Haoran was silent. Two people holding hands, slowly back to the SUV. They were talking in the car sentence by sentence. Before long, Yuan Duoduo and Xu Haoran laughed. Because the two of them have reached a consensus. For their happy life, they want to elope to the United States! But at this time, suddenly two figures stood beside Xu Haoran''s cab. A man grabbed a hammer and smashed it on the window of the Xiaolong SUV. "Bang!" Normally, a hammer will break the glass. But let the other side did not expect is that the whole body of the Xiaolong SUV has been tempered. Even glass is super bulletproof. Yuan Duoduo and Xu Haoran in the car were startled by the hammer. Yuan Duoduo recognized the man who hit the glass with a hammer. This man is from his family. Yuan Duoduo quickly opened the door, got out of the car, pointed to the man and yelled, "what are you doing?" Two men who want to fight Xu Haoran immediately nod to Yuan Duoduo. "Miss, the master has ordered that Xu Haoran must die tonight!" With that, the man hit the glass with another hammer. Suddenly, the toughened glass cracked rapidly. Just one more hammer and the window will be completely broken. "No, no!" Yuan Duoduo shouts out in a hurry! "We can''t disobey the master''s orders. Miss has offended me!" Chapter 1046 Just as the man started to wave the hammer, suddenly a figure came rushing. "Bang!" The man holding the hammer, like being knocked down by a speeding car, suddenly flew out backwards. The other man turned abruptly. He found a tall and thin man standing in front of him. It''s Yang Shanqi, not others. Li Hang already has a hunch that Yuan Tianhong will definitely attack his family these two days. So I have already let the people under my hand carry out a comprehensive layout. Protect the most important relatives around you all the time. Yang Shanqi quickly hit the two men sent by Yuan Tianhong on the ground at the same time. Yang Shanqi approached the two men step by step. When he was going to play a heavy hand, Yuan Duoduo suddenly called out. She ran to Yang Shanqi in a hurry and said to him. "Don''t kill them. They just came at my father''s command." In fact, Yang Shanqi had been observing from the beginning. With a long sigh, he said nothing more and turned to leave slowly. In fact, anyone can see that the best ending for Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo is elopement. Now that they have made the decision themselves, there is nothing more to say. As soon as Yang Shanqi left, Xu Haoran started his car and drove away with Yuan Duoduo. Yuan Tianhong, who was waiting for news at home, got a call from two of his subordinates. Without listening to a few words, Yuan Tianhong slammed his mobile phone to the ground. "Touch!" The cell phone broke into pieces. At this time, Yuan Tianhong released a strong killing intention from his pupils. "Good! Good "You mole ants are still trying to take my daughter away." "You asked for it!" "In that case, I won''t let the Xu Xiaoyang family go!" Yuan Tian Hong called an order immediately. "Tomorrow, when the Wuteng family and I besiege the Li family, you will personally take people to Lingxiao group and kill Xu Xiaoyang''s family for me." The next morning. Yuan Tianhong sat on the sofa in the living room as usual. The housekeeper came in quickly and said to Yuan Tianhong. "Master, the first master of the Wuteng family, Kenjiro Wuteng, has arrived at the airport with his people." "Our people have approached them and they will be able to arrive in half an hour." The housekeeper added: "Kenjiro taketo has put forward a condition to us." Yuan Tianhong frowned: "what conditions?" "They are going to the Li family and kill Li Jin. Let''s cooperate with them immediately," he said Yuan Tianhong rose abruptly. He fixed his eyes on the housekeeper: "why is Takeo so worried?" "He didn''t give a specific explanation. He just said that there was only one purpose to come to the capital this time." "That is to take Li Jin''s head back." "And he has to leave tonight. He can only stay in Beijing for one day at most." "Good!" Yuan Tianhong is very excited now. He is too lazy to take care of it any more. Why can taketo stay in the capital for only one day. This is the best thing for him. These people like Kenjiro taketo are his temporary hired thugs. Kill Li Jin and leave immediately. It''s just a pie from the sky. Yuan Tianhong immediately issued a cry: "you immediately mobilize all the experts in the family, and set out with me!" Chapter 1047 Yuan Tianhong took all the family experts out. Before getting on the bus, Yuan Tianhong suddenly asked the housekeeper, "by the way, inform the Heifeng team immediately, and let them rush to Li Jin''s siheyuan." At the same time, a very high-end Toyota business car came down from the airport highway. After getting off the highway, this high-end Honda business car didn''t go directly to the city. Instead, he turned and came to a field. Kenjiro taketo, who had been keeping his eyes closed, felt the car stop and slowly opened his eyes as sharp as a knife. When he put down the window and looked out, he suddenly gave a cold hum. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to go to Siheyuan? Why stop here? " At this time, the driver turned around slowly with a smile. He had a bad smile on his face. The driver is not yuan Tianhong, but Wang Xiaoqi! Wang Xiaoqi said to Kenjiro taketo with a smile: "it''s rare for you to come to China. Is it too short to stay for one day?" "China is rich in land and beautiful in scenery. Since you are here, don''t leave." "Isn''t it better for everyone to be buried in the soil and fertilize the surrounding plants?" Taketo immediately opened his eyes and let out a cry: "you want to die!" Suddenly, a sharp knife light flashed in the air. Taketo Kenjiro grabs the samurai sword at his waist and stabs Wang Xiaoqi at a speed invisible to the naked eye! However, this samurai sword stabbed Wang Xiaoqi in the air, suddenly fell down. At the same time, with the samurai sword fell, and taketo Kenjiro''s right hand! Taketo Kenjiro gaped and looked incredulously at his right hand cut off by Keegan. Come on! It''s so fast! He didn''t see how Wang Xiaoqi did it at all. At this time, Kenjiro taketo found that Wang Xiaoqi was only holding a weapon similar to a pig knife. This knife is only two palms long. It doesn''t look particularly sharp. But being caught by Wang Xiaoqi can make Kenjiro taketo feel scared! Just now, Wang Xiaoqi gave people the same feeling as ordinary people. But the moment he grasped the knife, he changed. At this time, the smile on Wang Xiaoqi''s face did not weaken. However, his feeling is more and more dangerous. Wang Xiaoqi approached Kenjiro taketo step by step. Kenjiro taketo retreated again and again. At this time, taketo Kenjiro around a few people, Qi Qi issued a cry. They were waving swords in their hands. Kill Wang Xiaoqi from different directions. However, before they even touched Wang Xiaoqi''s hair, they fell to the ground one by one. The wounds on them are very uniform. Almost all of them were wiped open the arteries in their necks in an instant. The blood vessel is like a cut-out water pipe, and the bright red blood splashes out. The masters of the Wuteng family can''t get up one by one. They all stare at Wang Xiaoqi with a kind of astonished and inexplicable eyes. They are not reconciled. Really not reconciled! Because they are all great masters. Even the top level master. But in front of Wang Xiaoqi, they are like moths rushing to the flame. Looking at Wang Xiaoqi in the distance, he just felt that he was a master. However, after fighting him at close range, we will find that this man has far exceeded the ranks of ordinary experts. His strength can be said to be unfathomable! Chapter 1048 Taketo Kenjiro''s face is not reconciled. "Why? who are you? Who are you? " "Our family has very detailed information about all the major forces in the capital!" "But in these materials, there is no your name!" Wang Xiaoqi looks at Kenjiro taketo with a smile. Now he looks very relaxed on the surface. In fact, his hand holding the butcher''s knife was shaking slightly. This is a side effect of over exertion. Wang Xiaoqi''s strength has reached the level of a great master through his efforts during this period. There is still a distance from the peak of the great master. Standing in front of him, Kenjiro taketo is already a "King" level master. According to common sense, he can never hurt Takeo Kenjiro! Let alone cut off taketo''s right hand! And the reason why Wang Xiaoqi was able to do this. On the one hand, it was because Kenjiro taketo underestimated the enemy at the beginning. On the other hand, it is precisely because Li Hang''s teaching of "Pao Ding Jie Niu" is a kind of unexpected and invisible move to kill people. In fact, before Wang Xiaoqi came driving, Li Hang had already given orders to Wang Xiaoqi. Li Hang told Wang Xiaoqi that although Fusang people seem to be polite and respectful to anyone on the surface. But in fact, because of their congenital defects, their hearts become extremely proud and arrogant. In the face of a powerful enemy, they will choose to surrender without thinking. And when they face enemies smaller than themselves, they will naturally despise them. More will be in their hearts that a proud and arrogant, play incisively and vividly. Therefore, it is the best for Wang Xiaoqi to deal with Kenjiro taketo. Li Hang let Wang Xiaoqi use all his strength from the beginning. Otherwise, when Kenjiro taketo reacts, the person who died is Wang Xiaoqi himself! It is precisely because of Li Hang''s careful deployment and detailed analysis. Let Wang Xiaoqi have a deeper understanding of martial arts. Just now, Wang Xiaoqi was able to chop down these enemies one by one with the speed and strength that the naked eye could not distinguish. It was because of their pride and arrogance that gave Wang Xiaoqi an opportunity. Now, Kenjiro taketo has entered the second state mentioned by Li Hang. That''s surrender! After seeing Wang Xiaoqi''s unfathomability, taketo will begin to doubt Wang Xiaoqi''s identity. If Kenjiro taketo judges that Wang Xiaoqi is really better than him. Then, like the ancestors of the Wuteng family, he would lower their arrogant heads to the strong. From then on, he became their running dog! If Kenjiro taketo calms down and carefully analyzes Wang Xiaoqi''s disadvantages, then Wang Xiaoqi is in danger! Now Wang Xiaoqi has only one thing to do. Kill! According to Li Hang, there is no need to talk nonsense about the island people. Just kill them! With Li Hang''s orders, Wang Xiaoqi didn''t talk any more nonsense with Kenjiro taketo. His right hand, trembling slightly, grasped the handle of the pig knife in his hand and tightened it slightly. Then, Wang Xiaoqi flashed a shadow in taketo''s eyes. It''s a long way to go. Blink of an eye, a sharp edge from the air straight across! Taketo stood on the ground with his eyes wide open. Then, there was a blood hole on his neck, and the bright red blood slowly appeared and gradually penetrated down. It''s not just the front that can be seen clearly. From the back of the neck, you can see it clearly. Taketo Kenjiro''s head, has been completely cut! Chapter 1049 When Wang Xiaoqi came to Kenjiro taketo, his right hand was shaking involuntarily. Just now this move, we can say that Wang Xiaoqi has exhausted all his strength, which is also the fastest and most ruthless move he has ever performed! Wang Xiaoqi looks at Kenjiro taketo coldly and says coldly. "My elder brother said that he warned you a long time ago that the territory of China is not for you people to set foot on." "But you are not welcome to visit our land with these weapons!" "Or come and kill one!" It was not until this moment that Kenji taketo reacted. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He regrets it! But now it''s too late. Now he realized that he could not touch the enemy he faced. Because this enemy is very, very powerful, so powerful that their family can''t compete with it. It can even be said that all the family experts of their whole island country gathered together and could not compete with this man. There''s only one end to them. Die! It''s just that it''s too late now! At the same time, the Li family quadrangle. Here once lived a simple and happy family of four. Different from other big families in Beijing. There are many rooms in the courtyard. But not many servants work here. Besides Li Lin, the housekeeper of the family, there are only three other servants. Now, only Li Jin and Li Lin are left. Early in the morning, Li Jin went out in a very simple suit. He bought soya bean milk, fried dough sticks and steamed buns at the entrance of the next lane. As he walked, he said hello to the pedestrians on the road. Li Jin has been like this for many years. As soon as Li Jingang entered the gate of the courtyard, a black luxury car suddenly stopped behind him. In addition to the black luxury cars, there are several cars to follow. Li Jin pauses slightly and turns around. At this time, the black Mercedes Benz luxury car door was opened. Well dressed and smiling, Yuan Tianhong walked down from the car. Yuan Tianhong looked up at Li Jin from a short distance. "Li Jin, long time no see!" Li Jin handed the fried dough sticks and soybean milk he had just bought to Li Lin, who was in a hurry. Then, while eating xiaolongbao, he looked at Yuan Tianhong with a smile on his face. "I said, fatty yuan, it seems that we met only yesterday." "I don''t think you''re old enough to get Alzheimer''s so quickly." "This is not good. We must see and treat it early." "Otherwise, there will be no successor in your family." Said, Li Jin to his mouth, lost a small cage bag. "Hum!" Yuan Tianhong sneered. "I didn''t expect that you were still here when you were dying." "Do you think you can make me angry by such a mean?" Yuan Tianhong''s face was filled with scorn and scorn, as well as schadenfreude. "Just now you seem to have said that there is no successor." "Our yuan family is prosperous, and my nephew has been appointed the next head of the family by me a few years ago." "My nephew is the first of the four young people in Beijing." "It''s a big difference compared to your son who''s a loser." "But you Li family don''t have to worry about the problem of no successor." "Because after today, your Li family will be removed from the capital!" Chapter 1050 In his words, Yuan Tianhong released a strong murderous spirit. At the same time, the men he brought immediately swarmed in. While protecting yuan Tianhong, he also released his murderous spirit one by one to face Li Jin and Li Lin. At this time, Li Lin also released a strong murderous spirit. He is like a sharp arrow on the string. As long as Li Jin gives an order, Li Lin, a master of the realm of "King", will rush to the enemy without fear! Li Jinshen pointed to the fierce looking yuan family experts and laughed at Yuan Tianhong. "I said, fatty yuan, the more you live, the more you go back." "These ugly tomato rotten eggs around you, they can only play a little decorative role at most." Yuan Tianhong sneered. "Of course they are not enough." "I told you many years ago that I always do things safely." "Without double insurance, will I stand here today?" By this time, Li Jin had almost finished more than 20 small steamed buns. He took the soymilk from Li Lin''s hand, pricked the film on the surface of the soymilk with a straw, and then sucked it. "In that case, call out all your helpers." "Don''t wait for me to finish breakfast. They won''t show up yet." Yuan Tianhong frowned slightly. Li Jin''s performance caused him great doubts. At the same time, Yuan Tian Hong was surprised. Why is the first master of the Wuteng family, Kenjiro Wuteng, still not here? Yuan Tianhong immediately turned his head and said to the housekeeper beside him. "You call Kenjiro taketo right away and ask where they are?" "And why haven''t the black wind come yet?" Yuan Tianhong''s words just fell. At this time, there is a little boy riding a small tricycle, staggering over. This little kid has a lollipop in his hand. While licking happily, he took out a piece of crumpled paper from his pocket and handed it to Yuan Tianhong. Yuan Tianhong looked at the little boy with disgust on his face and didn''t reach for him. Instead, the housekeeper quickly took the paper from the child''s hand. The housekeeper frowned when he saw the handwriting on the paper. Yuan Tianhong asked, "what''s written on it?" "Sir, it says a license plate number." "Then there is a line at the bottom saying that ningzhou specialty has been delivered, please check it." As soon as the housekeeper''s voice fell, Yuan Tianhong''s mobile phone rang. This is a call from Yuan Tianhong''s brother. Yuan Tianhong did not expect that at such a critical time, his brother, who was always idle, would call. As soon as he pressed the answer button, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which was hasty, confused, panicked and scared. Men sound more like crying. "Big brother! eldest brother! You must avenge my son Yuan Tianhong''s thick eyebrows have been twisted together. His brother has two sons in all. The eldest son is yuan Lixing, which is the hope of their yuan family in the future. " "The youngest son is a cynic. He only knows how to drive a luxury car to pick up beautiful women all day long." In Yuan Tianhong''s eyes, his little nephew could not be used at all. Even if he died, he would be indifferent. Yuan Tianhong said coldly, "I have made it very clear to you before." "Usually spend more time and attention on your little son, don''t let him cause trouble." "Big brother, no, no!" "Xinger, Xinger is dead!" "He died in an ancient organ of an ancient tomb. He died miserably!" Chapter 1051 At the end of the phone, Yuan Tianhong''s younger brother was already sobbing, and the whole person was shaking. "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Yuan Tianhong''s whole body has jumped from the ground. All his fat was trembling with anger and consternation. "With the black wind team by his side, how could he die?" "All dead, all up and down the black wind team Yuan Tianhong was all over. Then, the hand of the mobile phone will slide. Then, with a bang, he fell heavily on the ground. Yuan Tianhong lost his mind! His pupils emptied instantly. It''s unbelievable. He couldn''t believe what his brother said on the phone. Black wind team, that''s the core of their yuan family! The leader of Heifeng team is an expert in the middle of Wang level! Even if yuan Tianhong and the leader of the black wind team met each other, he couldn''t get a good deal from him. Within a hundred moves, the two are neck and neck! Let alone to kill a Li Hang, even the experts of the whole Li family in Beijing have come. They were able to protect yuan Lixing and retreat safely. What''s going on? What''s going on!? Yuan Tianhong''s pupils dilated instantly. He reached out and pointed to Li Jin standing inside the threshold. "Li Jin, you son of a bitch, how dare you turn to Chang''an for help when I don''t pay attention!" Yuan Tianhong''s whole body now seems to have been ignited, with a burning flame in his eyes. He stared at Li Jin with a fierce look. "Do you think I''ll give up?" "Do you think as long as you have a powerful family behind you?" "I..." Yuan Tianhong''s words had not finished, one of his subordinates was full of panic and ran from the hutongkou in a hurry. "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!" "Those experts sent by the Wuteng family are dead!" "And everyone put on their birthday clothes and sent them to our door!" There is a note on the body of the first master of the Wuteng family, Kenjiro Wuteng. When the hand trembled to hand the note to Yuan Tianhong. Yuan Tianhong was stunned. Because the note says, ningzhou specialty has been delivered, please check! Ningzhou specialty? Yuan Tianhong looked at the words on the note, shocking! Ningzhou forbidden area!? All along, he did not pay attention to ningzhou. In his subconscious mind, he thought that Li Jin must have made great efforts to build a so-called forbidden area in such a small place as ningzhou. For the yuan family, that''s a joke! But at this moment, Yuan Tianhong seemed to understand something in an instant. He looked at Li Jin standing behind the door with a leisurely face. Yuan Tianhong pulled aside his subordinates and walked quickly to Li Jin. He stares at Li Jin''s face which he wants to tear up. "Li Jin, you wretch!" "You can''t beat me if you''re sure in the morning." "You''ve known for many years that your family can''t fight our family at all!" "So you try your best to lure the future heirs of the yuan family to a remote corner with your own son as bait." ¡±Then concentrate the whole family and strangle him in the cradle "You just want to break the root of our yuan family!" "How insidious "I''ve known you for decades. I never knew that you had such a sinister heart under your skin!" Chapter 1052 Yuan Tianhong''s whole body is filled with a very powerful momentum. At this moment, Yuan Tianhong seemed to try his best to fight with Li Jinlai endlessly. At this time, in an alley next to the alley, a very strange sound of footsteps came suddenly. "Bata." "Bata." This kind of footstep sound as if has one kind of rhythm which lets the human be unable to describe. At the beginning, I didn''t have any special feeling when I heard the footsteps. But, slowly, people feel their heart, as if with the pace and ups and downs. Their breathing is also disturbed by the frequency of their feet. Some have even reached for their chest. It''s hard to breathe! Yuan Tianhong was shocked! This is a kind of pressure from the strong! In the past so many years, Yuan Tianhong rarely encountered such a powerful pressure! At that time, the childe brother of the long family came to the capital. Yuan Tianhong was fortunate enough to have a meal with him. At that time, he felt the same momentum and prestige from a top master behind master long. However, at that time, the other side deliberately displayed this kind of powerful momentum, so that Yuan Tianhong could clearly feel his strong. Moreover, the distance between them at that time was less than five meters. And it''s in a small room. But now, not only yuan Tianhong himself, but everyone behind him feels it! It''s terrible! Yuan Tianhong can''t imagine who he is!? Is it the elder of Li family in Chang''an!? This kind of aura can only be possessed by those top experts who have been immersed in martial arts for decades! As the footsteps approached, a tall figure came slowly from the alley. However, the first moment when Yuan Tianhong saw someone coming. The pupil dilates and the eyeball seems to spring out of the orbit. "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" When Yuan Tianhong saw the faces of the visitors, he was so scared that he had to jump up from the ground! I didn''t expect it! He never thought of it! This top-level expert is actually a waste that he has always looked down upon. Li Hang! "Why are you?" "Why are you!" Yuan Tianhong is stupid! He never thought about it, and did not pay attention to Li Hang at all! However, Li Hang now appears with such a posture, which is hard for yuan Tianhong to accept. He let out a roar. The whole body''s energy burst out immediately! This powerful momentum enveloped his whole body. So that his clothes, like being blown up by a hair dryer! "Bang!" Yuan''s body is just like a shell! He has an indomitable momentum! Hit Li Hang''s face with fists! "Bang!" Yuan Tianhong can smash the front of the truck! But the punch was caught. "You, you..." Yuan Tianhong''s whole body trembled with it! Li Hang''s hands, like pincers, tightly grasped his fist. "You give me your hand!" Yuan Tianhong suddenly let out a roar. His body suddenly disappeared under the gaze of the public! In the blink of an eye, Yuan Tianhong appeared on the left side of Li Hang. At this time, on the palm of his right hand, he had already taken a fierce slap on Li Hang''s head. "Bang!" Yuan Tianhong''s punch, not to mention the truck, even the extremely hard rock will be smashed! However, his palm has not touched Li Hang''s body. Suddenly, like a fly, he was hit by Li Hang. Yuan Tianhong''s fat body directly smashed the walls of the alley! "Bang!" Chapter 1053 Then as he smashed the wall, his body flickered in the broken bricks. In the blink of an eye, he went around Li Hang''s back. "Bodhi''s big hand print!" Yuan Tianhong''s cry shocked all around! The strong and incomparable strength of Qi made the sand fly around. Even Li Lin and Li Jin''s pupils dilated when he waved his hand! Because if you change them, there is no way to take this move with your back to Yuan Tianhong! However, Yuan Tianhong''s killing move was defeated. It seems that Li Hang took only one step to the left. The body moves and the shadow moves. At the same time, Yuan Tianhong''s powerful handprint was patted on the wall of the alley several meters apart. For a moment, a big palm appeared on the wall of the alley! Yuan Tianhong was stunned! I''m stunned! He can''t believe it! Li Hang can be in such a short time, in such a short distance. Avoid your own powerful blow! But didn''t wait for yuan Tian Hong to take back the palm of his hand. Li Hang suddenly reaches for yuan Tianhong''s wrist. At this moment, in the eyes of the people around, Yuan Tianhong, who was a little fat, was like a sack carrying Li Hang. Li Hang put yuan Tianhong in the air for a circle, then smashed him on the ground! "Bang!" Let''s see! "Bang!" Two! Every time yuan Tianhong''s body collided with the hard concrete ground. The cement ground sagged quickly! Crack! There are even pits! After Li Hang smashed more than ten times, he threw a garbage bag at him. He threw yuan Tianhong away. Yuan Tianhong is in the eyes of his subordinates. Landed heavily on the roof of a luxury car. "Master!" "Master!" Many of Yuan Tianhong''s men kept shouting. On weekdays, in their eyes, Yuan Tianhong was like a God. At this time in front of Li Hang is so vulnerable. Li Hang walked towards yuan Tianhong step by step. "Protect the Lord." With a cry from the housekeeper. A large group of yuan family experts rushed to Li Hang with howling. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" No one can clearly see how Li Hang did it. These experts have not yet met Li Hang, one by one has been hit to fly out. Li Hang did not stop at all. As if in this world, no one can make him stop! Step by step, Li Tian Hong''s future is coming. Yuan Tianhong has been helped by his subordinates. His mouth was covered with blood and his clothes were worn out. He has broken more than a dozen ribs. At the same time, the viscera also had a slight dislocation. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, he would have vomited blood and lost consciousness now! All this is the result of Li Hang''s leniency. Li Hang stood in front of Yuan Tianhong and said coldly. "Yuan Tianhong, I''ll give you a chance to live." "Now tell me, who did my brother offend?" As soon as Li Hang said this, Li Jin, who was standing beside him, had a surprised look on his face. He did not expect that Li Hang asked this question. And from Li Hang''s words, we can hear that Li Hang obviously knew a small part of that incident. Li Jin now wants to rush up and stop yuan Tianhong from saying it. However, as Li Hang''s own father. At this time, Li Jin found himself unable to walk! Chapter 1054 Li Jin knows Li Hang is very strong. But it''s one thing to know and another to see! Li Hang''s strength has gone far beyond his imagination! How strong is God? I''m afraid few people in the world know. Because those who know must have died! It can be seen that Li Hang did not plan to kill yuan Tianhong from the beginning to the end. In Li Hang''s eyes, Yuan Tianhong is just a mole ant! His ultimate goal is to find out what happened in that year. However, Yuan Tianhong gave a cold smile at this time. "I didn''t expect you to have so much strength." "I''ve always been wrong." "It''s my fault, it''s my fault!" "Who can think of the rubbish that was expelled from the house in those years! It''s the real genius Yuan Tianhong''s bow looked at Li Jin, his eyes revealed a strong jealousy and envy. "Li Jin, Li Jin!" "I''ve been fighting with you for decades!" "Over the years, I''ve tried my best to kick you out of your present position!" "In order to show my value and strength to the master behind me." Although he had been seriously injured, and every time he spoke, the corner of his mouth would leave scarlet blood. But he still stares at Li Jin with burning eyes. "I admit it." "I''ve lost. I''ve lost like hell!" "I thought my mind was deep enough." "Unexpectedly, you are more cunning than me!" "Sure enough, you are the real old fox!" Li Jin said with a smile. "You didn''t lose too much, you just didn''t have a good son." Yuan Tian Hong''s body suddenly burst out laughing. They turned to look at Li Hang. "I have to admit that Li Hang is better than you "And I can see that you''ve been hiding your strength!" "But no matter how strong a person is, can you face those powerful men who have existed for hundreds or thousands of years?" "If you don''t say anything else, the Chu family behind me is not what you can fight against!" "They are even more terrifying on top of their heads!" "You and your so-called ningzhou forbidden area are really powerful in the eyes of common people!" "It can even create a super class family. But how does rice compete with the sun and the moon? " Yuan Tianhong looked at Li Hang with a jealous look. He is so jealous! Young already Wang level master, then what will happen? This Li Hang is more talented than his brother Li Mu!! "If I am not wrong, your strength should have reached the realm of king, and even near the peak!" "But that''s all!" "There is a king on top of the king!" "Above the emperor, there is a God who makes people feel scared and terrified." "All under the emperor are mole ants!" Li Hang''s face did not change. He looked at Yuan Tianhong faintly. "Don''t tell me that nonsense. I''ll ask you now." "Who caused my brother''s death?" "In those days, what was the name of the man who attacked my brother?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Yuan Tianhong burst out laughing. "Do you think I can say it?" "If I say that, not only will I die, but everyone in my family will be implicated!" "I''ll kill myself at most with you, but on their side." "Hundreds of people in my family will be killed overnight!" Li Hang''s eyes are gradually cold. "Fatty yuan, do you think they can do it, but I can''t?" Chapter 1055 Yuan Tianhong is suddenly stunned! It was not until this moment that he realized that Li Hang was no longer the waste in those days! He is not Li Jin! It''s also an unfathomable young strong man! Yuan Tianhong has a huge information network. But so far, there is no way to have a very accurate understanding of Li Hang. And now Li Hang''s eyes, the penetrating edge, let yuan Tianhong whole body greatly shocked. He knew that if Li Hang really wanted to do it, hundreds of people in his yuan family would not be able to live! At that moment, Yuan Tianhong made a decision immediately. Pounce on Li Hang! At this time, Yuan Tianhong''s whole body was full of powerful Qi. He is going to die with Li Hang! Li Hang can write off his past even if he has no way! However, even yuan Tianhong tried his best to attack Li Hang. In front of Li Hang, it''s still like a kid''s game. His fist was quickly pinched by Li Hang, and Li Hang''s open fingers suddenly closed. "Ah "Er, ah!" Scream! Li Hang crushed all five fingers of Yuan Tianhong''s right hand with just one blow! Li Hang''s right hand came out quickly, grabbed yuan Tianhong''s neck and lifted him off the ground. "Fat man yuan, I''ll give you one last chance." In front of Li Hang, the head of the four aristocratic families in the capital is like a waste with no strength to bind a chicken! Even if it''s about to suffocate. Even though I don''t have the strength to resist. Yuan did not ask for mercy. He looked at Li Hang with cold eyes. As his throat was pinched, he could only make a very hoarse voice. "Don''t waste your efforts on me." "Instead of asking me, you''d better ask the turtle who has been standing by the door and dare not lift his head out!" Li Hang didn''t turn around. Of course, he knew that the turtle in Yuan Tianhong''s mouth was Li Jin. If we can get the answer from Li Jin, Li Hang will not bother. Just as Li Hang was about to press yuan Tianhong further, a clear cry came from not far away. "Brother hang, no!" Here comes yuan Duoduo! Xu Haoran and Yuan Duoduo rushed over together. "Brother in law, we have something to say." "Although the old man is very bad, he is always dodo''s father." Although they are in two different camps. And Xu Haoran was almost killed by the people sent by Yuan Tianhong. But at this moment, Xu Haoran can only stand on Yuan Duoduo''s side and keep dissuading Li Hang. "Brother hang, please! Please don''t hurt my dad In the face of Yuan Duoduo''s plea, Li Hang sighed softly and released his five fingers slightly. Seeing that Yuan Tianhong broke away from Li Hang, Yuan Duoduo rushed in front of him. Li Hang was obviously in the way. She doesn''t want Li Hang to hurt her father again. Over the years, Yuan Tianhong has done a lot of bad things, and Yuan Duoduo knows some of them more or less. Although, in her heart, she didn''t like her father doing such a thing. But she didn''t have the ability to change herself. But now, Yuan Tianhong has tasted the bad result because of what he has done. As a daughter of Yuan Duoduo at this time, can only keep asking for mercy! Chapter 1056 Li Hang looks at Yuan Duoduo, who has been following him since he was a child. In his eyes, Yuan Duoduo is like his sister. He can''t hurt yuan Duoduo. "Brother hang, please let my father go." "I have made a decision. My father and I will leave Beijing today." "When we go to the United States, the yuan family will never fight against you again." Hearing yuan Duoduo''s words, Yuan Tianhong expressed his astonishment. "Dodo, what are you talking about?" All along, in Yuan Tianhong''s eyes, Yuan Duoduo is a little princess spoiled by him. He and most of the family''s daughter, usually only responsible for beautiful. Yuan Duoduo had never been involved in the family business before. In Yuan Tianhong''s understanding, Yuan Duoduo didn''t even know how many businesses his family had. But what yuan Duoduo said has completely overturned yuan Tianhong''s cognition. "I''ve sold most of the yuan family businesses." "Our family will announce today that they will withdraw from the four great families in Beijing." "At the same time, all the money will be transferred overseas." "Most of the members of the family have already left." "We will not cause you any more trouble." Yuan Tianhong looked at his daughter in a daze. The surprise in his eyes. It''s a bit stronger than when I saw Li hangqiang''s terrible strength just now! All along, Yuan Tianhong has focused on Yuan Lixing and other male family members. In the family business, Yuan Duoduo was almost completely ignored. But what yuan Duoduo said just now has proved one point to Yuan Tianhong. Yuan Duoduo is no worse than yuan Lixing. Because what yuan Duoduo did was completely based on the interests of his family. Now 70% of the yuan family''s strength has been dealt a devastating blow. In particular, the collective demise of the black wind team means that the yuan family has been unable to become the four major families in the capital. If the yuan family still occupied the original resources at this time. Then their family will certainly be attacked by other first-class families. At that time, the real family will be broken. Yuan Duoduo was able to transfer all his family businesses overseas in a short time. This shows that she was ready long ago. In other words, she knew Li Hang was very strong!! Li Hang didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the lane where he came. From beginning to end, Li Hang did not look at Li Jin more. As he walked, Li Hang dropped a word. "Since you don''t say it, I''ll have to ask them one by one." With the departure of Li Hang, the scene fell into a dead silence. Yuan Duoduo and Xu Haoran look at each other. Yuan Duoduo asks the housekeeper to help yuan Tianhong into the car. She and Xu Haoran went to a corner of the street. They look at each other. There were tears in Yuan Duoduo''s eyes. "I''m sorry." Yuan Duoduo took the lead. "I''m afraid I can''t carry out our previous agreement." And Xu Haoran seems to have known what yuan Duoduo is going to say next. He opened his hands and held yuan Duoduo in his arms. Xu Haoran patted yuan Duoduo on the back and said. "Although we were together for a short time." "But during this time, I feel very happy." "I hope you can be happy, too." Chapter 1057 Without the support of the yuan family, the Hou family collapsed overnight. Two vacancies immediately appeared in the four great families in Beijing. For a moment, the whole family in the capital began to rub their hands. They all hope that they can jump to the dragon''s gate and become the four famous families in Beijing. Qin family mansion. Li Tianjiao, the sixth miss of the Li family in Chang''an, is sitting on the sofa excitedly. Her man, Qin Wanhao, the head of the Qin family, was puffing up a thick cigar. Both of them are waiting for a message. Although on the surface, there are not too many waves. In fact, their heartbeat is much faster than usual. Not long after, a middle-aged man came in quickly from the door. He is Qin Wancheng, the younger brother of Qin Wanhao. "Brother, sister-in-law! The information has been fully verified. " "Yuan Tianhong has really sold off all his domestic assets." "He and his daughter yuan Duoduo really flew to the United States this morning." Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao look at each other, and they both smile. When they first heard that the yuan family was evacuating from the capital, they didn''t believe it. When news came one after another, they thought it might be a false impression released by Yuan Tianhong. He''s going to make a big move. Who is he going to fight? But what I didn''t expect was that the members of Yuan''s family actually left the capital in the shortest time. Yuan Tianhong and his daughter yuan Duoduo were the last to leave. After getting the news, Li Tianjiao quickly stood up and said to her man, Qin Wanhao. "Come on! Take advantage of this opportunity, we will swallow up all the property of the yuan family! " Qin Wanhao burst out laughing. "My good wife! It will be too late to do it again at this time. " "We have all kinds of people in the capital." "No one knows how many forces are hidden in the dark." "As soon as I got the news, I already sent people to buy all the industries sold by Yuan''s group." "Now there are only a few fragmentary ones still in the process of acquisition." Hearing this, Li Tianjiao''s eyes lit up. "Over the years, we have almost swallowed up the Li family''s business." "Plus the yuan family, our Qin family will become the first family in Beijing!" Just then, the housekeeper came in in a hurry and said to Li Tianjiao. "Master, madam, here comes the special envoy." Qin Wanhao, who was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigar, had a leisurely face. When I heard the words "special envoy", I jumped up from the sofa without saying a word. He said nervously to the people around him. "Come on! Come out with me to meet the special envoy I''m afraid the second rate families can''t respond to the special envoy. Only those first-class families who have really entered the core of a powerful family will know what the term "special envoy" means? With his family, Qin Wanhao stood in the middle of the courtyard. At this time, a very humble black car came. Right now. Qin Wanhao and others are very nervous. They have known for a long time about the existence of the special envoy. But this is the first time. Soon, the car door opened. Two men came down. Chapter 1058 The two men are in their 40s. Their clothes are not like those of Qin Wanhao. They are all luxury brands. They were wearing the same clothes as the cars they were in. I can''t recognize the style at a glance on the street. There is nothing special about the appearance of these two people. They are all public faces. However, as a king level master, the moment the two men got off the bus, Qin Wanhao instinctively felt nervous. He felt as if a sharp sword was hanging above his head. If he behaves disrespectfully, or if he makes unnecessary moves. The sword above his head will fall down at any time and pierce his whole body. "Welcome, my Lord." Qin Wanhao took the lead, and a group of people behind him bowed respectfully to two middle-aged men. The two walked up to Qin Wanhao without expression. One of them had a sandalwood box in his hand. "Qin Wanhao, in view of the fact that your family already has the strength of a super class family." "Now, according to the unanimous decision of the Presbyterian Council, the title of the head of the four aristocratic families in the capital will be awarded to your family." At the time of hearing the news, Qin Wanhao was already smiling. But no matter how happy he was in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He held out his hands respectfully and took the sandalwood box from the middle-aged man. When he opened the sandalwood box, there was a black wooden sign in it. The wooden sign says "the head of four aristocratic families in Beijing". Black wood order! With this token, it means that from now on, their Qin family can command all the families in the whole capital! If any aristocratic family dare not obey the orders of the Qin family? With this token, the Qin family can wipe out the other family overnight. Power! This is the real power! At this moment, the Li family courtyard. In the study, Li Jin is splashing ink on the light yellow rice paper. The housekeeper Li Lin came in through the door. "Master, according to the information just received, the special envoy has issued the Blackwood order of the first aristocratic family in Beijing to the Qin family." Li Jin did not speak. He continued to write. Li Jin writes and moves. If you have good eyesight, you can find it at Li Jin''s feet. At the bottom of the foot of a table, there is a cushion. If you look carefully, you can see a small black sign under the table. Blackwood! Li Jin even used the black wood order that all first-class families dream of to pad the feet of the table!? "Master, in this way, the Qin family is riding on our necks." "Judging from their performances in the past, they will try their best to deal with us next." "We can''t wait to die like we are now." By this time, Li Jin had already written a big "work" on the yellow rice paper. After listening to what Li Lin said, Li Jin grabbed the brush and wrote the word "death" at the back. To death! Li Lin doesn''t understand why Li Jin chose two words? But Li Jin just asked faintly: "I remember you said before that my father-in-law seems to have bought a piece of land next to Niujia village." "How is the land now?" Li Lin quickly replied: "that piece of land was originally owned by the Qian family." "Qian family has not enough funds on hand and can''t find a good project to support all of a sudden." "So the land has been idle." "After Lingxiao group bought it, it carried on the transformation of that piece of land in a big way." Chapter 1059 "On the basis of the original, they transformed the land into a park office space." "Lingxiao group''s branch headquarters in Beijing will stand there." "And just got the news." "At a press conference, Mrs. Shao said that the real estate development company of Lingxiao group has introduced a new architectural concept." "They plan to create a pure ecological office and living environment." "On the premise of protecting the environment, we should integrate the resources of all the surrounding villages." "Lingxiao group will build a one-stop industrial chain by taking advantage of the natural environment of each village and region." Li Lin said a lot. As a result, Li Jin asked, "do you understand what you just said?" Li Lin instinctively shook his head. He gave a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand the concepts put forward by the young lady at all." "Before I came here, I had to learn it by heart." Li Jin burst out laughing. "This is my daughter-in-law of the Li family!" "Aside from her good character, in terms of work, she is no weaker than that girl." At this time, Li Lin suddenly thought of something and quickly said: "master, there are many yuan family industries around the land being built by Lingxiao group." "Now most of the yuan family''s property has been annexed by the Qin family." "With Li Tianjiao''s character, she will definitely fight against Lingxiao group." "At that time..." Before Li Lin finished his words, Li Jin put in a sentence directly: "at that time, it''s the time when their Qin family will perish!" Li Lin was shocked! He saw two sharp lights in Li Jin''s eyes. Li Lin finally understood why Li Jin wrote the word "death" on the paper? It turns out that this death was given to the Qin family! Originally, Li Lin was nervous and worried about what Li Hang was doing. Because in his opinion, Lingxiao group is still too small. Xu Xiaoyang''s family has little influence. If you fight against the old families in Beijing, you will lose. But since I saw Li Hang''s strength. Li Lin knows that at present, no one in the whole capital can do three moves in Li Hang''s hands! It''s so strong! When Li Hang fought with Yuan Tianhong that day, what he showed was only a small part. Only through this point, Li Lin can really feel the power of Li Hang. As long as Li Hang didn''t offend the millennial aristocrats like Chu family in Jingzhou and Li family in Chang''an. He can walk across the capital! "But master, after all, the Qin family is a force cultivated by the Li family in Chang''an." "If the young master has a hedge with them, I''m worried that the Li family in Chang''an may not give up at that time." "Shall we remind the young master that Lingxiao group should not conflict with them as much as possible?" Li Jin lightly said: "wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it." "Li Tianjiao has always been arrogant." "Now the Qin family has become the head of the four great families in Beijing." "Then her eyelids must have turned to the sky." "This woman has a big appetite." "She will never be content with the status quo." "Next, she will open her mouth and swallow everything she can see." Chapter 1060 "A lot of things can''t be avoided!" As he spoke, Li Jin suddenly gained momentum. "My son has opened up a new situation in the whole capital." "Next, the only thing we have to do is don''t get in his way!" "You see." "He''s always done what he said when he grew up!" "From what he said, not only the capital, but the whole situation of China will change!" "In those days, all those people and families who were involved in killing my mu''er." "He won''t let go of any of them!" ¡­¡­ "I can''t hold love, I always watch it run away!" "Why don''t I have so many happy people in the world?" "Find a favorite, dear, loving person to say goodbye to single..." KTV, Xu Haoran a person holding a microphone, where tears, while singing love songs. On the surface of the tea table, there are all kinds of snacks and wine. Xu Haoran''s face was red and his whole face was full of tears. Yuan Duoduo''s departure is a great blow to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran has invested a lot in this emotion. He has even planned for their future. Even the child''s name, he has thought of. However, the reality is always so cruel. When Yuan Duoduo left the capital, he didn''t even have time to say hello to Xu Haoran. Just sent a text message to Xu Haoran. "If you have a next life, come and marry me earlier." This message, Xu Haoran is so familiar. Because when Xu MuQing was pushed into the operating room, he sent this similar message to Li Hang. After that message, it was the beginning of Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s sweet life. But the arrival of this message, but let Xu Haoran feel the cruelty of reality, as well as the disappointment of love again. Xu Haoran''s song is only half sung. The door of the KTV room is suddenly pushed open. A woman dressed as a waiter came in in a hurry. Her face was full of nervous and frightened expressions. She was carrying a dozen beers in her hand. After putting them on the tea table, she didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at the door of the box in horror. The waitress has a good look. Although the face with a panic expression, but I still pity. If it is normal, Xu Haoran may be a word or two. But now he''s not in the mood. He put all his emotions on singing. "Bang!" Suddenly, KTV box door was kicked open! Suddenly, more than a dozen fierce men rushed in from the door. The waitress let out a scream immediately. She rushed to the back of Xu Haoran in a hurry. The arrival of these people also interrupted Xu Haoran''s singing. In the crowd, a young man in Armani suit went up to Xu Haoran with his head up and his toes high. "Boy, get out of the way!" "The young master has taken a fancy to this woman!" Xu Haoran put the microphone aside and grabbed a can of beer from the coffee table beside him. "Yi!" He opened the can and poured a big mouthful of beer into his mouth. "I told you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear me?" The young man roared. As soon as his voice fell, Xu Haoran suddenly raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of beer. "Poof!" Xu Haoran spurted it out, and almost all the beer mixed with saliva spurted on the young man''s face. The young man immediately covered his face and stepped back, roaring at the same time. "Asshole! Dare to play with me! Do you know who I am? " "I''m Qin Jiazheng, my father is Qin Wanhao!" Chapter 1061 Xu Haoran, who was already seven points drunk, burst out laughing at this time. "Ha ha ha, here comes another dog in human skin!" "You want to die!" Suddenly, Qin Jiazheng roared. A large number of bodyguards behind him rushed to Xu Haoran immediately! On weekdays, when meeting the scene of fighting, Xu Haoran always knew only to turn around and run away. This time, I''m finally tough! He grabbed two cans of beer that had been opened in his hand and howled at the bodyguards! "Bang!" Xu Haoran''s face is swollen. "Bang!" Xu Haoran''s eyes are black! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A large group of people are punching and kicking Xu Haoran! At this time, suddenly a figure rushed in and knocked over all the bodyguards who waved their fists at Xu Haoran! He helped Xu Haoran up from the ground. Xu Haoran, whose face was swollen, looked up and couldn''t help laughing. "Lao Yang, why are you?" "Ah, Lao Yang, how can I feel your face flattened?" Yang Shanqi is the most boring and boring person under Li Hang. However, Xu Haoran''s current expression amused him. However, Yang Shanqi has no time to speak. Qin Jiazheng had already taken out his mobile phone and roared. "Hyena, where the hell are you? If you don''t come here, I''ll be killed! " In a moment, more than a dozen people outside the box came in angrily. The leader is a young man. There is a long scar on this face. He was full of murderous spirit! "Young master, what happened?" "Don''t you take a fancy to that little girl and say you want to pull her into the corner to play?" Hyena, like his master, is arrogant and domineering. As soon as I came in, my eyes were all looking at the ceiling. Seeing that Qin Jiazheng was not injured, he was a little relieved. Qin Jiazheng is the leader of the Qin family and the youngest son of Qin Wanhao. On weekdays at home is very favored, to wind wind, to rain rain, has never been a bit wronged. Now the Qin family has become the top of the four families in Beijing. Qin Jiazheng''s identity and status are rising. Who dares to attack him after eating bear heart and leopard gall? Hyena turns his head and looks at Xu Haoran and Yang Shanqi. He goes forward and points to Yang Shanqi. "Boy, you can knock down so many of my brothers. It seems that you have some ability!" "Which family are you from? Give me your name Xu Haoran had a stomach full of fire, and then look at the hyena''s posture. He grabbed the beer jar and smashed it at the hound. "Touch!" Xu Haoran smashed the beer can at such a close distance and was easily caught by hyenas. Hyenas sneer. He was about to speak when Xu Haoran yelled, "Lao Yang, beat him up!" The reason why Yang Shanqi is here tonight is that he has received an order from Li Hang. Li Hang''s order is very simple, protect Xu Haoran, and meet all Xu Haoran''s requirements. Therefore, as soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Yang Shanqi turned into a strong wind and rushed to the hyena. "Bang!" Yang Shanqi smashed his fist on hyena''s arrogant face. The hyena''s body is now going backwards with this punch. When he bumps into his younger brother behind him, Yang Shanqi rushes in front of them again. Yang Shanqi raised his foot and kicked the hyena in the stomach. "Touch!" Chapter 1062 The hyena and the younger brother behind him were stacked together and flew upside down. They hit the wall and stopped. "Lao Yang, hit me hard!" "Beat this group of bastards who bully the good and fear the evil and bully men and women until they can''t take care of themselves!" Yang Shanqi is a person who is strict in doing things. He meets Xu Haoran''s requirements unconditionally. Scream! The hyenas screamed all over the box. Teeth fly! Break hands and feet! Hyenas and his men are not immune. In the end, only Qin Jiazheng was left. At this time, Qin Jiazheng has been standing in the corner of the wall. He wanted to hurry home. But there''s no escape. Haoran was already standing at the door of a box. The hyena, who was still aggressive just now, is lying on the ground like a dead dog. Yang Shanqi laid the heaviest hand on him, the hyena''s hands were completely twisted off, and his right foot was trampled by Yang Shanqi! The injury will keep him in bed for at least a few months. And after getting out of bed, he can''t bully people any more! "Hey, hey, hey, you''re arrogant. I''ll let you continue to be arrogant!" With that, Xu Haoran grabbed the beer can in his hand and walked towards Qin Jiazheng step by step. "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!" "My father is Qin Wanhao, and our family is now the top of the four families in Beijing!" "If you dare to touch me Ah "Ah!" At the beginning, when Qin Jiazheng talked about his family background, he still looked up at Zhu Zi. However, in the middle of the conversation, Xu Haoran already called up the beer can in his hand. "The head of the four aristocratic families in Beijing, right?" "Ah "There''s a lot of money at home, isn''t there?" "Ah "Your father''s name is Qin Wanhao, isn''t he?" "Ah "You''re a drag, aren''t you? If you have a little stinky money in your hand, you dare to bully the common people, right? " Xu Haoran is more ruthless than Zhang. He even let out all his feelings of being lovelorn. When Xu Haoran stopped, Qin Jiazheng had been beaten to the head of a pig. All over his face and body were marks of being hit by beer cans. Xu Haoran looked down at Qin Jiazheng who was shrinking in the corner and said fiercely. "I tell you, my name is Xu Haoran." "Although I''m not good at it, I''m lucky." "I have a very good brother-in-law." "I''m telling you with special solemnity now." "After I was lovelorn, my brother-in-law told me that I could offer him three conditions." "My first condition now is to let my brother-in-law pull your family down from the big four bullshit families and let your family beg in the street!" With that, Xu Haoran immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Hang in front of Qin Jiazheng. At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are having supper at a roadside stall. These days, Xu MuQing is taking a bold test on a new project. She spent a lot of time on her work. I work at my desk every day. Just over half an hour ago, Xu MuQing was still facing a lot of copywriters. It was Li Hang who directly picked up Xu MuQing and brought her here by very violent and brutal means. As soon as they sat down, Li Hang''s cell phone rang. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang and asked, "who''s calling?" Li Hang said with a smile: "who else? My brother-in-law Chapter 1063 On hearing it was Xu Haoran, Xu MuQing sighed a little. In fact, we all know that Yuan Duoduo and Xu Haoran are a good match. It''s just that their relationship is like a TV series of the 1990s. Because of the family background, two people who love each other clearly can''t be together. Yuan Duoduo finally chose her father. As a daughter, Xu MuQing also understands this. So she doesn''t blame yuan Duoduo. I just feel sorry for my brother. Li hang on the side of the phone, Xu MuQing also deliberately put his ear close to the past. Want to listen to Xu Haoran call at this point in time, is to do? "Brother in law, didn''t you promise me two days ago that you could satisfy my three wishes?" "Well, yes." Seeing Li Hang nodding, Xu MuQing couldn''t help looking at Li Hang with a surprised look, because she didn''t know about it. Xu MuQing quickly whispered to Li Hang, "if he makes excessive demands, you can''t agree." His brother is what rough sex, as a sister Xu MuQing again clear. Especially at the moment, Xu Haoran has just been lovelorn. No one can guarantee what he will do. Li Hang smiles and throws a reassuring look at Xu MuQing. Then, Xu Haoran''s voice came out of the mobile phone. "Brother in law, I just sang in KTV." "A group of bastards chased a girl into the box." "This bastard said that he was the head of the four aristocratic families in Beijing. He had a very rich Laozi." "And then be arrogant and arrogant, and act recklessly!" Xu Haoran on the other end of the phone, while talking, also kicking Qin Jiazheng. Through the mobile phone, Li Hang can hear Qin Jiazheng''s scream. "Brother-in-law, just now this bastard was still shouting that he wanted to kill everyone in our family." "Do you think this kind of person is not clean up?" Li Hang nodded slightly and said with a smile, "how are you going to clean up?" "It''s very simple. Didn''t he say that he was the head of the four great families? Didn''t he say that his father was rich? " "My first wish is that you, brother-in-law, will bring down their family from the four great families and make them bankrupt." "Not only do they have no money on them, but they also owe others a lot of debt. They can''t even beg on the street!" On the side of Xu MuQing heard Xu Haoran say so in the other end, eyes slightly revealed a surprise. In her understanding of Xu Haoran in the past, she thought that with Xu Haoran''s character, Li Hang might do something more extraordinary at this time. However, he let Li Hang turn the other family into a beggar. This method for the so-called four families, is the most accurate, but also the most cruel method! This method of dealing with villains is very advanced! Even if Xu MuQing listened, she couldn''t help looking forward and curious. What does she expect Li Hang to do? She was more curious about what would happen to these people? Li Hang nodded and said faintly, "meet your wish." Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran don''t know what Li Hang is going to do? However, they are very clear that as long as Li Hang promised to do things down, it will be done! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Qin family mansion. In the living room, Qin Wanhao kicked the mahogany tea table. Li Tianjiao held Qin Jiazheng with red eyes. Qin Jiazheng is in his twenties. He is an adult. But in Li Tianjiao''s place, he seemed like a child of three or four years old, crying in her arms all the time. "Ma! That son of a bitch is so bad. " Chapter 1064 "He not only broke hyenas'' hands and feet, but also hit your precious son!" "Look at me, my face is swollen!" "And my leg, ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" Every time Qin Jiazheng cried, the angry look on Li Tianjiao''s face would be more. Li Tianjiao raised his head and roared at Qin Wanhao. "Marriott Qin! Why are you still standing here when someone has beaten your son like this? " "Send someone to get him." "I''m going to skin that jerk in front of my son!" With a roar, Qin Wanhao immediately called for the housekeeper. "You go to find Heilong for me immediately. You tell him to catch a bastard named Xu Haoran for me, no matter how much it costs!" "Yes The housekeeper turned and left in a hurry. But when the housekeeper came to the door and pushed it open to go out. And then he cried out, "who are you? What are you doing? " Then, outside the door came a voice that sounded like a smiley face. "Excuse me, is this the home of Qin Wanhao, the head of the Qin family and the head of the four aristocratic families in Beijing?" They live in a mansion. The whole estate covers an area of more than 20 mu. From the outermost iron gate of the manor to the wooden gate of their living room. There is a three-tier security system in front of and behind, with more than 100 people inside and outside protecting their homes. Among these people, there are more masters at the level of king. In general, it is impossible for strangers to appear outside the wooden door. The housekeeper was startled and said, "what do you want to do?" "Now that you know where this is, how dare you be so presumptuous?" "Do you know the consequence of offending our Qin family?" "Oh, don''t be so excited!" said the man with a smiley face outside the door "As the old saying goes, isn''t it a pleasure to have friends from afar?" "When you come, you will be at ease." "My name is Wang Xiaoqi. I''m from ningzhou." "I''ve come all the way to the capital, but I specially offer you our specialty of ningzhou." While talking, Wang Xiaoqi clapped his hands. Suddenly, a large group of people swarmed in. Then, the couple, Qin Wanhao and Li Tianjiao, were astonished to see a group of strangers carrying one person after another in birthday clothes. These people are neatly placed in the living room of more than 100 square meters. Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao jumped up immediately. Because, these people in birthday clothes are actually all the bodyguards of their families. Among them, there are Wang level masters that Qin Wanhao relies on most. Because this master was sent by Chang''an Li family to protect Li Tianjiao. The man was ordered never to leave the range of 50 meters around Li Tianjiao. With the protection of this super master, Li Tianjiao can enter any family in the capital without fear. Even if it was the courtyard of the Li family, she would dare to kick it open. Because this master, even in the face of two Wang level masters Li Jin and Li Lin at the same time, can easily deal with, it is more than enough! But now he was like a dead dog, broken hands and feet, wearing a shroud, his face was full of fear and despair! "How can it be?" "How could this happen?" Li Tianjiao screamed. Her face, which had undergone countless plastic surgeries in the plastic surgery hospital, was filled with panic and disbelief. Chapter 1065 Because in Li Tianjiao''s cognition, there is no one in the whole capital who can compete with the Super Master around him. Let alone a bunch of super experts. When were these people beaten like this? Why do they, as masters, not feel it at all? Wang Xiaoqi came in laughing at this time. He looked at Qin Wanhao and Li Tianjiao, with a bad smile on his face. "I''ve delivered it." "Please check it!" Qin Wanhao angrily pointed to Wang Xiaoqi: "boy, who are you?" "You dare to attack the people of Qin Wanhao. Do you know who is behind me?" Wang Xiaoqi shrugged. "I''m really sorry. I''m just a little brother. You''d better tell my elder brother if you have something to say." With that, Wang Xiaoqi and his team members stood upright like flagpoles. At this time, everyone''s face involuntarily emerged an expression of worship and infinite respect. "Bata." "Bata." At this time, footsteps came from outside the door. Lie on the ground that protect Li Tianjiao Super Master, when hearing the footsteps, the expression on the face becomes extremely complex. Thriller! Fear! Chilly! It seems that the master of this voice is an enchanting messenger from hell! Wang Xiaoqi called immediately. "Welcome, brother!" Wang Xiaoqi''s call made Li Hang look like a big man in the underground world. All of a sudden, the whole hearts of Qin Wanhao and Li Tianjiao were raised. Then, they saw a man in ordinary casual clothes step by step coming in from the door. At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Qin Wanhao suddenly felt that the man in front of him was very familiar. But he carefully searched in his mind, and he couldn''t find anyone similar to Li Hang. Li Hang approached step by step. When he stood next to these "ningzhou specialties", Wang Xiaoqi immediately moved a chair and put it behind Li Hang. Li Hang sat down and looked at the people in front of him. All along, in Li Hang''s eyes, these people are just a few pieces. He never takes the initiative. Just waiting for the fish to bite themselves. Then it was easy and easy to solve the problem. This time, it was a rare initiative of Li Hang. Since Li Hang stepped on the peak of the Red Sea, there has been almost nothing for him to take the initiative. It''s his honor to let Li Hang die in his hands even if he can. Qin Wanhao stares at Li Hang. From his point of view, Li Hang looked no different from ordinary people. But I don''t know why, in Li Hang''s body, he felt a very strange atmosphere. Moreover, the more he stares at Li Hang, the more familiar he feels with him. But all of a sudden, I can''t feel the name. "Li Mu!" Li Tianjiao suddenly cried out. "No way, aren''t you dead already?" After shouting, Li Tianjiao looks at Li Hang carefully. He shook his head abruptly. "No, you are not Li Mu!" "You''re just a little bit like him!" Li Hang looks at Li Tianjiao flatly. Then he reached out and snapped his fingers in the air. Chapter 1066 Wang Xiaoqi next to him immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket. Read the words on the paper. "Miss Li Tianjiao." "Since childhood, he has been unruly and arrogant." "Although on the surface they say to others that they are legitimate, in fact, there is something hidden behind them." When Wang Xiaoqi said this, Li Tianjiao jumped up immediately. She angrily rebuked Wang Xiaoqi: "what did you say?" "You can tell me again." Wang Xiaoqi looks at Li Tianjiao helplessly. "Don''t be so excited, auntie, will you?" "I just read it on the paper." Wang Xiaoqi''s voice made Li Tianjiao''s eyes twitch! His age is really close to his mother. But all the time, when people saw him, they would respectfully call Miss six. Even if you marry Qin Wanhao, it''s the same. She likes the title of miss six very much, because it makes her feel very young. Qin Wanhao quickly controlled Li Tianjiao, shook his head at her and whispered. "Don''t get excited, these people are not easy to provoke." "With the strength we have now, we are not their opponents. I''ll call for help as soon as they leave!" Wang Xiaoqi then read out all the words on the paper. Because only junior high school level, many words he did not know. When he stopped, Li Hang, who was sitting next to him, added a word. All the contents on this paper are written after Raven''s investigation. Everything has hit the hearts of Qin Wanhao and Li Tianjiao. Almost all the dirty things they did were written on the paper. Qin seven Marriott has finally stopped clenching his fist. He repressed his anger. His eyes were fixed on Li Hang. "Who is the man behind you?" "What on earth does he want to do?" Li Hang looked at Qin Jiazheng shrinking on the sofa and said with a smile. "Don''t make it too complicated. It''s just a simple revenge. " "My brother-in-law sang in the KTV last night. Your son came in with a group of people and beat him up." "I''m just going to do justice for my brother-in-law." Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao look at each other, and their eyes reveal something unbelievable. What is justice? How can anyone kill his brother-in-law in order to seek justice! But also the upper and lower levels of all ten experts into disabled!? It''s terrible! "Ladies and gentlemen, the information on the paper just now has been written very clearly." "The three members of your family have done so many crimes in the past. It''s time for those who are bullied by you to seek justice for you." "Justice?" Li Tianjiao suddenly sneered. "Do you think you can brag in front of me after you cripple these dogs in my family?" "I''m Miss Liu of the Li family in Chang''an. If you dare to touch me, my family will never let you go!" Li Hang stood up slowly at this time. When Li Hang stood upright, Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao were alone. There is a great pressure on the shoulder, just like two people with great strength, holding their shoulders. Make them bend their knees! And shaking all over! "Ma''am, you should know that I''m not here to discuss with you, just to inform you." As he spoke, Li Hang''s mouth slowly opened. Although the smile on Li Hang''s face looks calm. But Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao found it hard to breathe. The pressure that makes them unable to stand up is getting stronger and stronger! Chapter 1067 "I just want to tell you that from now on, you and your family can''t live a stable and comfortable life." "Besides, get ready for the whole family to pack up and beg in the street." With that, Li Hang turned and left. When Wang Xiaoqi and his team members left one after another, Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao were sweating all over! It''s terrible! Even if it''s from the Li family in Chang''an. Li Tianjiao has never felt such a terrible momentum! However, the more so, Li Tianjiao''s anger intensified. She grabbed Qin Wanhao and said fiercely. "You call someone immediately and kill this man for me!" "It''s not just him, but all the people in his family When Li Tianjiao was howling, Qin Wanhao had already frowned and looked coldly at the expert bodyguards lying on the ground. Others have come to her house, but the Qin family, the head of the four great families in the capital, still don''t know who they are. Moreover, the pile of so-called ningzhou local products lying on the floor of the hall made Qin Wanhao feel more pressure. "You don''t call me, right? You don''t ask me to call my dad right now. I asked my dad to send experts from Chang''an!" Facing the shouting Li Tianjiao. Qin Wanhao said in a low voice: "we just got the Blackwood order. If you call your mother''s family for help at this time." "What do you think outsiders will think of us?" As soon as Qin Wanhao said this, Li Tianjiao immediately calmed down. She''s not a fool, but just now Li Hang and his gang are too arrogant to control their emotions. After Li Tianjiao calms down, he stares at Qin Wanhao. "What are you going to do?" "What happened today must not be known to people outside." "Even if we have to deal with him, we have to know his identity first." "I''ll send someone to investigate his real identity right now. In addition, the person we want to call must not be our own. It''s better to be someone from outside." "People from other places?" Li Tianjiao was stunned for a moment. Then he asked, "do you already have a candidate?" "Last night, I received a phone call and a group of international thugs came," he said with a smile "As long as they don''t give people money abroad, they can do anything!" "They don''t have any bottom line to do things, and when they''re done, they turn around and go." "It won''t leave any trace. We don''t need to do the aftermath." Li Tianjiao said, "Why are you waiting for me? Make a phone call "I can''t wait for a moment!" "I must see with my own eyes that the man died in front of me just now, then I will feel comfortable!" In an hour. There are two jeeps, parked in the parking lot of the Qin family''s Mansion Garden. Several men came down from the car. These people are of different skin colors and come from different countries and races. But in their body can find a very similar point, that is ferocious! These people are full of flesh! Some face is also long with a very ferocious scar, a look to know is not easy to provoke. Chapter 1068 At this time, Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao are standing on their balcony. Across the way, Qin Wanhao pointed to a blonde man walking in the front and said. "The man at the head is Mallory. He used to be a member of the U.S. seal team." "When Mallory was in the poster team, he won all kinds of medals." "They''ve also been honored by their president." "It is said that this man has a very special ability. He can fight with a sleeping brown bear with his bare hands, and even dive under the water for more than ten minutes!" Qin Wanhao seems to know about Mallory, and tells all about Mallory''s past. "He was later expelled from the special forces because he made a very serious mistake." "After leaving the special forces, he joined a group of mercenaries and wandered around the world. They did everything for money." Li Tianjiao asked, "why do they come to our country at this time?" Qin Wanhao said with a smile, "do you remember the boss Huang I mentioned to you some time ago?" Li Tianjiao thought about it, and soon his eyes began to shine. "You said that boss Huang, who specializes in selling antiques?" "Yes, that''s him!" "This boss Huang is a man with all kinds of means. Although he is not a member of his family, he knows almost all the family owners in the whole capital area. " "I have done business with them, even the old fox of Li Jin." "What? Did he do business with the old fox Li Jin? What kind of business do they do? " Li Tianjiao was surprised. In her mind, Li Jin is an old fox. I never make a public statement about what I do. I do it secretly. When other people know, he has done it. Qin Wanhao shook his head. "I asked boss Huang. Unfortunately, he moved out of the so-called professional ethics." "He didn''t say even if I gave him money. But this time I got a message from boss Huang. " "Just yesterday, a very famous international archaeologist came to the capital. This Mallory was following them secretly." "Boss Huang said that once this international famous archaeological team appears, there will be a huge treasure there!" According to a woman''s natural sixth sense, it seems that Li Tianjiao thought of something when he quit. He immediately asked Qin Wanhao, "do you think this archaeological team is going to find the treasure? Is it the Chuang Wang treasure mentioned by Li Mu?" Chuang Wang is Li Zicheng. Li Zicheng revolted at the end of Ming Dynasty. At that time, he led his troops into the capital, plundered the national treasury and took away a lot of treasure. After Li Zicheng''s defeat, the treasures he robbed from the National Treasury will disappear in people''s sight forever. No one knows where he hid his treasure. All along, there are a lot of news about Chuang Wang''s treasure. There are all kinds of statements, but no one has found them. In fact, Li Mu''s death is not only because he offended the childe brother of the long family. At the same time, because he has a clue to the treasure of Chuang Wang. However, no matter who pressed him, Li Mu did not say. Even the head of the Li family in Chang''an asked himself. Li Mu also kept his mouth shut. Things ferment to the back, all the aristocratic families point the spearhead at Li Mu, and the Li family in the capital. In the end, forced by the helpless Li Mu, in front of the public self - determination. Many years have passed, even when people gradually forget Li Mu and Chuang Wang''s treasure. Because of Li Hang''s return, this matter has been talked about by people again. Now many people are asking. Where is Li Hang, the second son of the Li family? Chapter 1069 What''s interesting is that Li hangming is in the capital city, and he has free activities every day. But no one can see Li Hang. Because all the family members sent out to spy on Li Hang. Either they''re missing, or they''ll break their hands and throw them in the corner. They don''t even know who did it to them! So far, there are many famous families who don''t know what Li Hangchang looks like. As soon as Li Tianjiao mentioned Chuang Wang''s treasure, Qin Wanhao''s face gradually changed. There were several twinkles in his eyes. Finally, he said to Li Tianjiao as if he had made up his mind. "If this treasure is really related to Chuang Wang''s treasure, then we can''t fall behind others." "Chuang Wang''s treasure is a big cake. Our family must find a way to share it, and the bigger the cake, the better." As he spoke, Mallory had entered the living room. Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao immediately went downstairs. From a long distance, Li Tianjiao felt that Mallory''s gang looked fierce. After face-to-face with them, Li Tianjiao found that these people were more fierce than just looking from a distance! Even if they all seem to be laughing now. But in the serious situation of Li Tianjiao, these people laugh worse than others cry. They are like executioners, covered with blood! Even Li Tianjiao, who has been a proud young lady since childhood. In the face of these people, I dare not be too arrogant and domineering. Instead, Li Tianjiao closed his mouth and sat quietly beside Qin Wanhao. Now the leading role of the whole family is Qin Wanhao. Qin Wanhao and Marlow sat down opposite each other. First of all, I asked the servant to give Mallory a cup of tea. I thought these foreigners didn''t know Chinese tea. But this Mallory picked up the tea at one end, opened the lid and smelled it gently. Then, he breathed into the steamy tea cup. He was very free to drink tea gracefully. Qin Wanhao and his family were all silly. You know, this Mallory looks really rough on the outside. But also filled with a kind of people dare not close to the murderous. However, when he was drinking tea, he gave people the feeling of being the son of a famous family. He seems to know a lot about tea. Mallory laughed and put the cup back on. Then gently put it on the tea table and said two words to Qin Wanhao: "good tea." Very standard Chinese. "Master Qin, is it a waste to treat me with this excellent tea?" "People like us who lick blood on the edge of a knife have no chance to drink such good tea in our life." Qin Wanhao said with a smile: "if Mr. Mallory likes it, I''ll ask the servant to take 1 jin for you later." Mallory waved his hand slightly. "No, No." "We''re going to have a long trek and climb mountains. It''s not convenient to take the tea with you. " From Mallory''s words, Li Qin Marriott recognized another meaning. Li Tianjiao, who is sitting beside him, gives a look. "I don''t know where Mr. Mallory is going next," he said "Sorry, we''re just mercenaries." "This time, our employers will not be able to disclose any information." Qin Wanhao nodded. "I understand what you mean. In that case, let''s put aside the topic just now." "There is one thing we invite you to come here this time. I hope you can solve it for us." "We take money to do business, as long as you give money, kill and rob goods, everything is easy to say." Mallory is a real mercenary. He only has money in his head! Chapter 1070 Qin Wanhao smiles. He gives a color to the housekeeper standing next to him. The housekeeper handed the picture to Mallory. These photos were taken by Li Hang''s HD camera when they entered the house just now. Mallory counted the photos and found that there were more than ten. He couldn''t help saying to Qin Wanhao. "Mr. Qin, what are you going to do with these people?" "Because there are a lot of people, my offer may not be low." Li Tianjiao, who has been sitting next to Qin Wanhao, heard this sentence from Mallory. Can''t help but sneer: "how high can it be?" "We are the four great families in Beijing. We are not short of money!" Mallory immediately put Li Hang''s picture on the tea table. Looking at Qin Wanhao, he said, "this man is the boss of their group." "This person seems to be no different from ordinary people, but in fact his ability should not be weak." "So, it costs 10 million dollars." "How much?" Li Tianjiao suddenly gets up. She thinks she has heard wrong. Mallory repeated the price again. After hearing this, Li Tianjiao angrily scolded: "why don''t you rob it?" Qin Wanhao quickly appeased Li Tianjiao. He also asked Mallory, "why is this man so expensive?" Mallory had the same smile on his face. Instead of answering the words of Qin Wanhao directly, he took out a picture of Wang Xiaoqi. "The price of this man is five million dollars." "The rest of these people want a million dollars each." If your funds are in place now, I will send someone to deal with them, and put their heads in the gift box very neatly and send them to your home. Li Tianjiao burst out laughing: "I''ve seen crazy, I haven''t seen you so crazy!" "Do you really think I''m a fool?"!? " " just such a group of people, since you have repeatedly asked me for 100 million or 200 million! " "We really think our money is coming from the wind!" Mallory shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression. "If business doesn''t work out, we''ll go." "Your tea is delicious. Thank you very much for your hospitality." The appearance of Mallory is very rough, but every action he makes gives people a sense of cunning like a fox. "Just a moment, please." Qin Wanhao quickly stood up. He comforted Mallory and sat down. He asked Mallory, "Mr. Mallory, I''m really curious why this man''s price is so high?" "Because, for you, it''s personal strength." "If I want to kill him, I have to send the three most capable experts under my hand." "As for the others, any one of my men can be killed." Qin Wanhao looks at the photo of Li hang on the tea table. "Why, you can tell from a picture that this man is very powerful?" "When he came to our house yesterday, I obviously felt that he was no different from ordinary people." "That''s just what you think." "In the eyes of you weak people, everyone is the same." "Only in the eyes of the experts in my realm can I distinguish his strength." Mallory''s tone of voice was not so polite now. "Mr. Qin, with all due respect." "Since I entered your family just now, I found that you, the head of the four aristocratic families in Beijing, are not worthy of your name." Chapter 1071 "You don''t have many experts in your family who can handle it." "Even those hiding in the dark are just clowns." Just as Mallory said this, a cold hum came from the darkness. Then a cold wind blew by. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man in a long shirt stood beside Mallory! "You foreigners always sell melons and boast!" "They''re just heroes in their mouths!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, there was a black man beside Mallory who suddenly took the hand! This black man punches very fast. His fists are like lightning! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The middle-aged man didn''t pretend to be beaten by any force! In the blink of an eye, he has been hit more than ten punches! The last punch hit him in the stomach. It made the middle-aged man fly backward like a shell, smashed the wall, and finally rolled several times in the garden. "Waste!" The black man gave a cold smile, revealing a row of white teeth. "You Chinese experts are rubbish!" At this moment, Li Tianjiao and Qin Wanhao were shocked. At the beginning, although we could feel that these people were very fierce, in the eyes of Qin Wanhao and his wife, they were just thugs who took money and licked blood on the edge of the knife. Can never think of, just stand out a person, are a very strong strength of the master! You know, the middle-aged man who was knocked out of the wall just now is the master Li Tianjiao temporarily transferred from his mother''s home. Anyway. He is also a master of Wang Jingjie! In front of this black man, he couldn''t resist even once! Mallory slowly picked up the cup from the coffee table and drank it gracefully. "Although our speech may be a little ugly, you have to admit that your so-called masters in China are rubbish in front of us!" "All your movements are too flashy. You spend too much time on useless skills." "I can tell you very clearly that skills are useless!" "Your Kung Fu is similar to those who dance on the stage, just for appreciation." "And our fists are for killing people!" Mallory fixed his eyes on Qin Wanhao. "Mr. Qin, time is limited." "Please make a quick decision. If you can''t afford the money, please don''t waste our time any more." "In addition, I''d like to make it clear in advance, because we are very short of time." "We''re leaving this afternoon, so these people in the picture can''t help you until we get back." Mallory paused, his face full of confidence. In his eyes, Chinese people are rubbish! To get rid of them is as easy as to crush an ant! "But please rest assured that we are more professional than anyone in killing people." "Once we set the goal, very few can escape!" Li Tianjiao was shocked by the scene just now. She didn''t know what to say at the moment, so she could only look at her husband. But Qin Wanhao''s eyes are always turning at this time. After a while, Qin Wanhao took a gold card from the housekeeper. Chapter 1072 He put the gold card in front of Marlowe. "Mr. Mallory, there are 50 million dollars in this gold card." Mallory directly results in the gold card and hands it to a short yellow man next to him. The other party immediately inserted the gold card into an instrument, and soon she nodded to Mallory. "Chief, the numbers are right." Mallory said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you have too much money." "The extra money is for me to hire you." "Hire us?" Mallory''s eyelids beat slightly. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Qin Wanhao: "I mean, I will join you in this expedition, so I hope you and your team can also protect my people." Mallory was stunned. Then nodded: "no problem, we take the money to do business!" After Mallory left, Li Tianjiao was relieved. She asked Qin Wanhao. "You just said that we should send someone to look for the treasure with them?" "It''s not someone, it''s me." Qin Wanhao looked at Li Tianjiao with burning eyes and said. "We are able to rise to the top of the four aristocratic families in Beijing because we seize the opportunity." "But there is something missing in our family after all, especially because the profits of our industry are too small. We must find some treasures." "We need money, we need a lot of money! As long as you have money, you can hire mercenaries like Mallory. " "With this group of mercenaries in our hands, from now on our family will be able to settle everything in the capital!" Li Tianjiao''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Yes "These people want money but not life. As long as we give him money and ask him to kill the old fox of Li Jin right away!" Qin Wanhao nodded: "yes, that''s the meaning." "It''s faster to get money than to get it!" Qin Wanhao''s eye shadow has been glinting in ''s speaking room. "As for the former group. When we get the treasure back, we will be able to destroy them at will! " ¡­¡­ "I''m going too." In the living room of the hotel suite. Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang seriously. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s delicate hand and said with a smile. "You are now the backbone of the whole group. It will take a lot of time to find Chuang Wang''s treasure this time. " "At this time, our group can''t do without you!" If at ordinary times, Xu MuQing is sure to be agitated by Li Hang. However, now Xu MuQing is very persistent. She sat beside Li Hang, staring at the jewel like eyes. A serious face. "Husband, let me go with you." "I know you''ve been thinking about big brother''s death all these years." Xu MuQing held Li Hang''s strong hand tightly. "I want to share it with you." At this moment, Xu MuQing''s face shows that when she was young, she picked up the stick to drive away the wild dog. Li Hang looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. This silly girl is still the same as that year, there is not much change. Li Hang reached out and gently lifted a little hair from Xu MuQing''s forehead and said with a smile. "But I want to tell you something. This time, we will be in the mountains. It''s hard to predict many things. " "You don''t have a hot bath, you don''t have hot meals, you don''t have a comfortable mattress when you go to bed at night." Hearing what Li Hang said, Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. "I''m not a born lady. I can eat this bitterness. Besides, I''m not afraid of any bitterness as long as I can be around you. " "Oh, my teeth On the side of Xu Haoran is really can''t see down. Chapter 1073 Liu Yufen slapped Xu Haoran on the back of the head. "Your sister and your brother-in-law are tired of it. What are you doing here?" Xu Haoran turned his head and looked at Liu Yufen with a pathetic look on his face. "My dear mother! I am your own son "Your own son, I''ve just been lovelorn!" "Can''t you be a little more considerate of your son''s present mood?" "Even if you give me a little care, it''s OK!" "Mom, mom in the candlelight..." "Pa!" Liu Yufen gives Xu Haoran a back of his head. "Don''t tell me that! I know you can''t stay idle. In that case, you can follow your sister and brother-in-law to the mountains. " Xu Haoran clapped his hand: "ha ha, I can go at last!" At this moment, the Sheraton presidential suite. In the presidential suite sat a gloomy blonde man. Mallory was standing in front of the man. "Mr. Smith, I have found out where Professor EDK is." Smith, hawkinson. This name is very strange to the general public, but in the professional field, it can be said that it has a strong influence and deterrent. He''s an English nobleman, count! There are seven auction houses specializing in the whole world! Smith gave an elegant smile. "Professor EDK, sometimes we are really like a mouse, scurrying East and West." "even if I have Eyeliner all over the world, there is no way to find him." "Thanks to a spy arranged by his side this time, otherwise, we really didn''t know that he had come to such an ancient country in China." Mallory asked Smith, "boss, EDK has come all the way to China this time. Do you think this so-called treasure is true or not?" Smith sneered: "whether it''s true or not, it can make EDC transfer the whole elite team here, which means that there are things that they are very interested in." "As for what it is? I don''t think Professor adek will let us down "Otherwise, his life and that of his entire team would be over." Mallory pause, suddenly think of Qin Wanhao, with what he said. "Boss, the head of the Qin family, Qin Wanhao, seems to be very interested in the destination of Professor adek''s business." "He gave me a lot of money. Shall we take them with us?" Hearing this, Smith put his hand on the jade finger of his right thumb and turned it around gently. This jade finger was bought by Smith at an international auction a few years ago with us $200 million. Jade finger is a kind of utensil of ancient Chinese. In general, it''s heaven to be able to auction millions of dollars. This kind of jade finger with two wings is unprecedented. There were some cruel smiles on Smith''s face: "aren''t we worried about the dogs who haven''t explored in front of us?" "It''s better to have someone come to the door obediently." Chapter 1074 At this moment, in a country house. Adek and his team, a total of seven people, live here for the time being. This is what Li Hang provided to EDC. It used to be a place where fishpond owners lived. Later, after the fish pond business lost money, the landlord gave up here and went to other places. As the landlord is not at home all the year round, the privacy is also better. Edke sat at the table with lots of documents on it. At this time, a young man came up and said to edke. "Professor, here comes the God of war." Edke rose abruptly. When he turned his head, there was a gust of wind outside the door. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang had already stood in front of adek. Adke is a world famous professor. When he saw Li Hang, he was very excited. That look, that action, that expression, it''s like a little fan girl met a super idol. In front of Li Hang, adke almost knelt down. He seemed a little embarrassed all over. Hands constantly rubbing their clothes, want to come forward to shake hands with Li Hang, but hesitated to make this action. Li Hang just smiles. He reaches out his hand and pats adek on the shoulder and says. "Professor, long time no see. How are you?" "OK, OK, OK, I''m in good health!" "Thanks to the God of war, you''ve sent people to protect me all the time." "Otherwise, I would have been torn down by Mallory and Smith." When he heard the names of Mallory and Smith, Li Hang burst out laughing. "Those two are just bedbugs in the pit." "Take advantage of this opportunity and clean them up by the way." If these words come from other people''s mouths, I''m afraid everyone will scoff and say that he is beyond his ability. However, everyone around adek knows that it is easier for Li Hang to crush Smith and Mallory than to crush an ant. Then Li Hang and edke sat down. When Li Hang came, he was carrying an ordinary looking plastic bag in his hand. He took out of the plastic bag the earthenware jar he had smashed. At the same time, there are copper coins from the general''s tomb. Edke first took the money and put it in the palm of his hand. He looked at it carefully with a magnifying glass. "This copper coin is very strange." "What a strange way?" Li Hang''s eyes were fixed on adek. Edke has a very prominent name in the international archaeological community. He has been to many unknown archaeological fields in the world and discovered one ancient miracle after another there. In the field of archaeology, every word that edke said was regarded as the golden rule by the archaeological elites! Said EDC, pointing to the copper coin in his hand. "On the surface, this copper coin belongs to the Western Jin Dynasty." "In fact, this copper coin was recast." "It should be older." "It could be the Han Dynasty, it could be the Qin Dynasty." Li Hang nodded slightly and asked, "what''s the difference?" "This copper coin has been forged twice, and a strange symbol appears on it," said edckel "There should be some information on it, and I should be able to interpret it." Adek asked Li Hang, "where did this copper coin come from?" Li Hang said faintly, "it''s the only legacy my brother left me." Adek is in awe now! "Don''t worry, I will interpret it as soon as possible." Then Li Hang took out the broken pottery pot from the plastic bag. "Professor, can you help me to look at the pottery again? Is there any other information on it?" After careful observation, adke asked Li Hang, "did you calculate the coordinates of the general''s tomb through the pottery?" Chapter 1075 Li Hang nodded slightly, and adke looked into Li Hang''s eyes, involuntarily showing his admiration and appreciation. "Before, we all just knew that you are the invincible existence in the world." "No one, no force, dares to be arrogant in front of you." "I didn''t expect you to have such a talent in Archaeology and deduction." "Even the top students around me can''t work out the calculation method you use." With that, adke put the pictures together in another way. "But there''s another way to calculate these pieces." Then, in front of Li Hang, adke pieced together another coordinate. Someone immediately located the coordinates on the map. And this position is in Taihang Mountain! Taihang Mountain! Also known as Nuwa mountain. People call it the backbone of the world! Yugong Yishan, which is familiar to Chinese people, takes place here. Taihang Mountain stretches more than 400 kilometers from northeast to southwest. The sky is slightly bright. Li Hang, Xu MuQing, Xu Haoran and Yang Shanqi are ready to go. Professor adke stayed up all night again. Send a message to Li Hang in the morning, and the copper money information left by Li Mu has been deciphered. The content left by Li Mu is divided into two parts. The first part is a sentence for Li Hang. "I''ve left something for you. The rocks bloom and the old trees sprout." The second part is a route. Now, they will follow the route of copper money decipherment to find the real relics left by Li Mu to Li Hang! Li Hang doesn''t care about any treasure in the world, but he must find what he respected as a child! Only by finding such things can we uncover the real cause of Li Mu''s death! "Brother in law, why didn''t you see Xiao Qi and them?" Li Hang regards this trip as very important. Xu Haoran thought that Li Hang would take away all the right people around him. It turns out that Yang Shanqi is the only one. "They have other tasks to do. Let''s go ahead and join professor EDK." When Li Hang was driving his car to join the group of people like adek, he found that there was one more person at the scene. Li Hang met a woman who looked familiar. As soon as Xu Haoran saw the woman, he immediately called out, "ah, aren''t you the one who asked me for help that night?" Xu Shanqi is not only familiar with this woman. When the woman saw Yang Shanqi, she could not help but feel a little coquettish in her eyes. This woman is Li Dongdong who was saved by Yang Shanqi. Xu Haoran found that Li Dongdong looked at Yang Shanqi with ambiguous eyes. He suddenly put his elbow on Yang Shanqi with a smile. "Ah, this girl seems to be interested in you. Have you seen her before?" In front of Li Hang, Yang Shanqi did not dare to lie. See Li Hang cast a look of inquiry, Yang Shanqi is also slightly nodded. Tell Li Hang what happened in the nightclub that day. After hearing what Yang Shanqi said, Xu Haoran was depressed. Mingming and Yang Shanqi both helped Li Dongdong. Li Dongdong has been looking at Yang Shanqi with shy and timid eyes. The color of love in the eyes, without the slightest cover up, can be seen through at a glance. But she took Xu Haoran as the air. Chapter 1076 Li Donghang was introduced by Li Donghang. Li Dongdong is a student of adek. He is a local guide. Because Li Dongdong''s hometown is Li Hang and adek, the first stop they will go to next is Baishipo. A group of more than ten people took three off-road vehicles and walked slowly on the winding mountain road. At this moment in the air, there is a small white drone, has been following. The images captured by the UAV are directly transmitted to a laptop computer. At this time, the man holding this laptop is Qin Wanhao''s man! There are a lot of off-road vehicles in the Qin Marriott fleet. Compared with the three off-road vehicles in the Qin Marriott fleet. There are seven cars in front and back. One of them is a van. There are 17 professional thugs in the van. These are all family experts called by Qin Wanhao from his own family! This time, Qin Wanhao is sure to win the treasure. He sat in the limousine with his legs up. With a cigar in his mouth, he asked the people who had been watching adek and others through the drone. "Are you sure where they''re going now?" "Judging from their route, they should go to Baishipo." Qin Wanhao frowned slightly. He had never heard of such a place as Baishipo. "What''s special about this white stone slope?" "There is nothing particularly noteworthy about Baishipo." "But half a day away from Baishipo, there is a very famous ghost village." "It''s called Shuangyu village." With a cigar in his mouth, Qin Wanhao couldn''t help laughing. "What a ghost village, but it''s just a topic created by those idle media." Qin Wanhao''s staff seems to know more about superstition and other things. While there was nothing to do now, he told Qin Wanhao all the news he knew. "Master, this Pisces village is different from those fake villages hyped on the Internet." "Those fake villages on the Internet are all made up by donkey friends who travel in the mountains." "Most of these villages are old and uninhabited remote mountain villages." "But not in Pisces village." "Shuangyu village is still inhabited until now." "The residents of this place have a very bad habit of living." Qin Wanhao frowned and asked, "what''s the habit?" "At night, when it''s dark, all the villagers won''t go out." Qin Wanhao sneered: "rural mountain, after dark, there is no entertainment, who has nothing to do to go out?" "No, it''s not only that. After dark, everyone can''t light the lights." "And there are coffins in every hall." "The lid of the coffin is closed during the day and only opens at night." "Ha ha ha, it''s just some local customs. Don''t be blind here." "Your task is to keep a good eye on these three cars with UAVs, and never let them escape our sight!" As he spoke, there was a ferocious light in his eyes. Xiaolong SUV is walking slowly along the winding mountain road. In the car. Xu Haoran yawned and said to Li Hang. "Brother in law, that drone in the sky is so annoying." "I''ve been following us since the beginning. Shall I take a catapult to knock it down?" Li Hang, the driver, gave a faint smile. "Don''t worry, we''ll have a long way to go." "If we don''t have one or two people on the road to amuse us. Isn''t it boring? " Chapter 1077 Xu Haoran laughed. "Brother in law, just now Dongdong said that we are going to Shuangyu village tomorrow." "It''s a famous ghost village! What are we doing there? " "Feel the local folk customs, and at the same time, borrow something from them." Li Hang''s voice has just dropped, and he specially said a word to Xu Haoran. "By the way, judging from the itinerary, we should camp tonight." "At night, you must not go out of the tent alone to go to the toilet." "The mountains and forests in this area are quite strange." When Xu MuQing heard Xu Haoran say "ghost village", she felt goose bumps all over her body. She''s afraid of this kind of stuff. Although I know that there must be no such things in the world, my heart will always be fuzzy. "Brother in law, you are so annoying. You want to scare my sister again!" "Hum, but I won''t be scared by you!" "Even if there''s a girl with long hair in white in the middle of the night, maybe I''ll have a long talk with her." In the evening, three SUVs stopped in a village on Baishipo. "Er --" as soon as Xu Haoran got out of the car, he had a big slouch, and his whole body was clucking. Counting the time, they have been driving on the mountain road for seven hours. At this time, Li Dongdong came from the team on adek''s side. Li Dongdong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she looked a little anxious. Li Dongdong said to Li Hang, "Mr. Li, go and persuade professor adke to be here." "He didn''t listen to me. He must enter the mountain at this time." Li Dongdong pointed to the thick mountains around him. "It''s very difficult to walk on the mountain road after dark, and everything will happen in the deep mountains and forests." "Even we local people don''t want to walk the mountain road at night." Li Hang asked, "how far is the nearest village from here?" "It will take at least several hours to walk the mountain road between every village on our side." "Moreover, it''s easy for local people who are familiar with the terrain to take a fork in the road." "It''s very dangerous to get lost in the woods at night!" Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu Haoran said with a smile. "Beauty, don''t worry! In the mountains, whether tigers or jackals, as long as my brother-in-law is there, he can drive them away with a howl. " "As for you, you are protected by Lao Yang anyway." Xu Haoran blinked: "if you can''t sleep at night, you''ll be in bed with Lao Yang." Li Dongdong was embarrassed by Xu Haoran''s words. But at the same time, she seems very persistent. "Mr. Li, I have something to say. You may not believe it. The mountains here are really evil." "A lot of strange things will happen." Li Hang said with a smile: "our group of people come because of these strange things." Then Li Hang turned to Yang Shanqi and said, "next, you are responsible for protecting Miss Li." "If she lost a hair, you go back to practice again!" The last four words let Yang Shanqi, who never had much expression, immediately show a trace of panic! Li Hang''s words just fall, Yang Shanqi can''t help but turn his head and look at Li Dongdong. Two people''s eyes just touched together, immediately separated. Their faces were flushed at the same time. Just lovelorn Xu Haoran see this eye can not help but look up and sigh. "Do evil!" "Can''t you give me a little comfortable space for this single dog who has just suffered 10000 critical hits?" Chapter 1078 Night is falling. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and came to the hillside, a relatively flat position. He looked around and raised his right hand. "Let''s camp here tonight." Soon the camp tent was set up. When the camp was hot, these people were eating dinner in the camp. Also in a flat position, Qin Wanhao''s men have set up temporary tents. Although the UAV has been monitoring Li Hang and others in the air, it has been blurred because of its poor line of sight. This makes Qin Wanhao who does not know the specific situation a little anxious. As a child, he had never spent the night in the mountains. The mosquitoes flying by from time to time made him feel very upset. Qin Wanhao asked one of his subordinates: "isn''t Mallory also following them? Why hasn''t he appeared until now?" "Just now Mr. Mallory sent a message because they are not familiar with the route," the man said "Into a fork in the road, tonight can only stay in a village for the night." "Hum!" Qin Wanhao gave a cold smile. "These foreigners are very good at fighting, but their brains are not so good!" "Since they didn''t come, let''s do it first." Qin Wanhao looked at his right-hand men. This man is Qin Zhong, a master trained by Qin Wanhao family. He is not only strong, but also loyal to the Qin family. In fact, Qin Zhong is not any blood of the Qin family. They are all orphans adopted by the Qin family from all aspects. These orphans have to undergo all kinds of training since childhood. They have a very strict elimination system. Elimination means death! These orphans have been trained and cultivated for many years. They are not only outstanding, but also loyal to the whole family! According to the people who cultivated these orphans in the Qin family, they would never betray the family even in the face of more cruel threats than death! Qin Wanhao looks at Qin Zhong. "While it''s dark now, you go to their camp and catch a man for me and get some news from his mouth." Qin Zhong quickly said: "master, will this scare the snake?" "We have to put a spy in their team. Only in this way can we take the initiative completely." With that, Qin Wanhao took out a small plastic bottle from his arms. He poured out a small green pill. Qin Zhong''s eyelids twitched when he saw the green pill. These orphans, who have been raised since childhood, follow all the family''s orders unconditionally. It''s because their lives are in the hands of the senior members of the Qin family! It''s in every one of them. I want to live. You have to be obedient! Must be loyal to the Qin family! "You catch someone who looks obedient. Then put the capsule in his mouth "If he wants to live, he must listen to us!" Qin Wanhao looks straight at Qin Zhong. "You should know better than anyone about the pain of swallowing this pill." The fierce light in Qin Wanhao''s eyes twinkled slightly. "Superfluous words. You don''t need me to say that, do you? " "Yes Qin Zhong immediately bowed his head. A cold sweat slipped from the tip of his nose. Chapter 1079 At night, the mountain forest was dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Qin Zhong took two people with him and took advantage of the night to touch Li Hang''s silver bottom. There is a ridge between the two camps. It seems that it is not far from the bottom of the mountain to the top. However, Qin Zhong took two people with him. In the dense woods slowly forward, but found himself after a section of the road. The location of Li Hang''s camp is not close, but it is getting farther and farther away! Qin Zhong stopped immediately, and both of them asked, "what''s the matter?" The two men were also at a loss. They were all trained very strictly. Everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of others. In the past, when they killed people, they often lived in the dark. They are like ghosts in the dark. In an instant, it can quickly take the lives of others. Killing people has become a routine for them. However, killers like them who often work in the dark. At this moment, I not only lost my way, but also felt a little chilly on my back. Qin Zhong holds a GPS in his hand. He had sneaked the system into one of adek''s bags. It is precisely because of this positioning system that they can easily find Li Hang''s location. However, on the map, they went up to the location of Lihang camp. But according to the map of the positioning system, the farther they go, the farther away they are from the camp. Feel wrong Qin Zhong, stop. He went back with two more men. This time, Qin Zhong is going to his camp. He plans to reposition himself. For these killers, darkness is their protective color. They can easily identify direction and position in the dark. They have to learn skills when they are young. Qin Zhong followed Lai Shi Road and entered a small forest. Seeing a rock in front of him, Qin Zhong was a little relieved. Because before, when they were camping, they judged their position based on this kind of stone. This kind of stone is their camp. But when Qin Zhong and his two men went around the stone and through the woods, their pupils dilated. Their camp is gone! What appears in front of Qin Zhong is actually a solitary grave! At this moment, a tomb that seems to have existed for many years appears in front of the three of them! Qin Zhong stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. But there was no change in the grave. Qin Zhong quickly pulled the collar of one of his men and asked him. "Am I wrong? Why is our camp missing?" Qin Zhong is not afraid of the grave, because he has sent many people to the grave. For those of them, even one person. They can also easily sleep in a pile of cemeteries. But according to the GPS positioning in hand, their camp is here. And the surrounding environment is very similar to the location of their camp! But what about the camp? What about people? Where did they go? It''s not only Qin Zhong, but also the two men around him. At the same time, the pupil is also the first time in life appeared a look of panic. "When we came here, there were no graves!" "Why does such a grave suddenly appear in this deep forest?" Chapter 1080 One of them bravely walked slowly towards the grave. I don''t know why. On weekdays, even the killer who is not afraid of death, at this moment, he is worried. He also walked slowly, step by step toward the grave. The surface of the tomb was covered with moss, and the words on the tombstone could not be seen clearly. The grave behind the tombstone was covered with grave grass. It''s not easy to find even one person inside. The killer went to the tombstone. In order to determine whether he was dazzled, he even put his hand on the tombstone and patted it twice. As a result, I found that my hand was actually patted. This is really a tomb. It''s not an illusion. The killer turned to Qin Zhong not far away and said, "Captain, we may have gone wrong." At this time, Qin Zhong and another killer around him did not respond. But the two men''s eyes have been staring round, they stare straight at the back of the killer. Feel the eyes of Qin Zhong and his partner. The killer couldn''t help swallowing. "Goo." The killer also felt a chill on his back. The moment he turned his head. Suddenly scared legs soft! The whole person was sitting on the ground. Because a woman with long hair and white clothes appeared in front of him! What makes people''s legs tremble is that this woman has no legs. She is suspended in front of the killer. His long black hair covered his whole face, and her hands drooped naturally. At this time, the woman''s black nails slowly stretched out from the sleeves. Just under Qin Zhong''s gaze, the long haired woman without feet suddenly raised her hand. He waved hard at Qin Zhong''s men. "Ah With a scream. Under Qin Zhong''s eyes, the killer disappeared! Disappear out of thin air! Qin Zhong had never seen anything so strange. So that at this moment, he has been well-trained since childhood, and even does not know what to do. The unprecedented sense of visual impact made Qin Zhong stand in a daze. I don''t know how to move forward, let alone how to escape. It''s another killer around Qin Zhong. When he found that the woman with long hair was coming in his direction. Scream in fright at once! "My God He turned abruptly and rushed into the woods. His speed now has even exceeded the best result in normal training! But no matter how fast he ran, when he was in the woods. In the dark woods, there was a scream from him. "Ah After the scream, there was silence like death. The whole forest is so quiet that people can only hear their own breathing and heartbeat. Qin Zhong trembled. Whether it''s teeth or legs. Even his heart, because of intense incomparable fear, appeared unprecedented beating. The woman in white with long hair has disappeared. She just disappeared under Qin Zhong''s eyes. At the moment of disappearing, the people in the forest screamed! Don''t yell at Qin Chong, because this woman must think about it! Quiet! It''s super quiet all around! Even though we can''t see the thing that doesn''t know whether it''s a human or a ghost. However, the unprecedented fear made Qin Zhong forget that he was a powerful master. He is no different from any ordinary person. Powerful fear had taken hold of him. "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." At this time, a strange sound came from behind Qin Zhong''s body. This kind of sound sounds like it comes from a person''s throat. Chapter 1081 It''s just that the sound is weird and the frequency is fast. In a flash, a gust of wind roared from the back of Qin Zhong''s head. Qin Chong suddenly turned his head! However, it was not the long haired woman without legs who faced Qin Zhong. But Xu Haoran with a high-voltage electric rod in his hand! "Hey, hey, hey!" Qin Zhong''s pupils dilated and his body trembled involuntarily. Because Qin Zhong didn''t react. Xu Haoran had already stabbed Qin Zhong''s chest with the electric rod flashing electric arc. Suddenly, Qin Zhong''s whole body trembled violently! Foaming at the mouth. He fell to the ground in two strokes. After Qin Zhong fell to the ground, the woman with long hair and beautiful legs slowly floated to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran turned his head and took a look. He could not help but cover his heart and said to the people in the woods not far away. "I said, sister. These three guys have been knocked out by us. Don''t scare me with this sister again! " At this time, Xu MuQing''s smile came from the forest. "Coward." It turns out that this woman with long hair and beautiful legs was made by Xu MuQing. At this time, wearing a mountaineering suit of Xu MuQing. Walking out of the woods with a sweet smile. Li Hang, like a shadow, has been sticking behind Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing holds a remote control the size of a steamed bun in her hand. This remote control also has a LCD screen. It looks very advanced. This is the latest holographic projector being developed by Lingxiao group recently. The projectors of ordinary cinemas are fixed in one position and then played on the large screen. But this holographic projector. Through the holographic projector of the size of a fly, the image set in advance can be put out. The image effect is very realistic! But if you look carefully, you can find this woman with long hair and no legs. There are more than ten fly sized things on the top of the head, which are shining slightly. But the amount of light is too small for ordinary people to distinguish. One of the biggest defects of this holographic projector is that it can''t be put in. Even under the dim yellow street lamp, the image will become very blurred or even damaged. But it''s not the same in this kind of remote forest. Even if he knew that the woman with long hair and no legs was a fake, Xu Haoran could not help but stay away from her. It''s creepy! He went to Li Hang and asked him, "brother-in-law, how do these three people solve this problem?" Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted up and said: "there are many ways. If I change it to the past, I will definitely tie them to the tree. Let them live and die in the woods. " "But who wants me to listen to my wife? Now I''ll do whatever my wife wants me to do. " With that, Li Hang went to Qin Zhong, who fell to the ground. Xu Haoran asked Xu MuQing, "sister, what did you say to my brother-in-law? " " our group is getting bigger and bigger, and there will be more and more things. " "We can''t make enemies everywhere, and we can''t be fat all at once." "We should learn to share, and at the same time try our best to turn our enemies into our friends." Li Hang stood in front of Qin Zhong and stretched out his right hand to him. At this time, the picture that let Xu Haoran keep his eyes on appeared. Chapter 1082 From the palm of Li Hang''s hand, came a very strong suction. Unexpectedly, he directly sucked Qin Zhong, an adult man of more than 100 Jin, from the ground! Li Hang''s five fingers opened slightly, and directly grasped Qin Zhong''s throat! Qin Zhong''s neck was just pinched by Li Hang, his eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his right hand swung his fist and hit Li Hang hard in the face. It''s a pity that Qin Zhong''s fist hasn''t been able to smash Li Hang. All of a sudden, his whole body was shaking like electricity! "Ah!" There was a shrill cry from Qin Zhong''s throat. After a while, Qin Zhong was controlled by Li Hang like a corpse. He didn''t think of it, absolutely not. Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded his imagination! Like Qin Zhong, he has been a very strict trained master since childhood. In front of Li Hang, just like an ant, let him handle it! Xu Haoran jumped over and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, you''ve never seen that hand before." "What''s the trick? Can you teach me? " " this guy looks rough and fleshy. I just used such a high-voltage electric rod, but I didn''t make him completely dizzy. " " but in your hands, in the blink of an eye, he is humbled. " Li Hang laughed: "those two moves just now are very common Kung Fu." "If you go to the stall and buy a few books, you can practice." "I call the move that he sucks up from the ground a little catcher, and the move that makes him foam at the mouth a thunderclap." "Ah?" Not only Xu Haoran made a surprised voice, but Qin Zhong himself was also stunned. Small catcher and thunder palm, really just a small bookstore on the street can buy! But no one has ever been able to practice these two moves to the extreme! Because it''s impossible! It only exists in books! Li Hang looks at Qin Zhong in his hand and smiles: "do you think it''s incredible?" "Because in this world, there are many things you don''t know." Xu Haoran said with a smile: "brother-in-law, tell me about it. Anyway, it''s boring now." Xu MuQing has put away the woman with long hair and no feet through the remote control. Although she made it, she didn''t dare to get close to it. Because it''s really creepy! Xu MuQing also stood beside Li Hang, blinking curiously, looking at Li Hang. Li Hang said it lightly. "This kind of thing is not clear in a few words." "There are so many things in this world that the public can''t see or guess. "Only when you really reach a high level can you see the world as it is." As he spoke, Li Hang threw Qin Zhong to the ground. Qin Zhong rolled around on the ground. Now he is paralyzed. He can only tell Li Hang through his resolute eyes. I will never give in, even if I die, I will not beg for mercy! Li Hang looked down at Qin Zhong and said, "do you want to get rid of the chain tied around your neck now?" Qin Zhong sneered: "you don''t know anything. What kind of good man are you still pretending to be here? " Qin Zhong''s words just fell, but Li Hang put a green pill between his fingers like a magic trick. Qin Zhongyi opened his mouth when he saw the pill. Li Hang''s hand is too fast! Even in silence, he had already taken the things in his pocket. "This kind of thing has a very nice name. It''s called Ou Duan Si Lian." When Qin Zhong heard Li Hang say this, he suddenly said, "how do you know? ¡° Chapter 1083 "This kind of means is quite low-level, and only some inferior goods will use this special small ball to control others." Xu Haoran takes the pill from Li Hang. He looked at it carefully, then said to Li Hang, "brother in law, this move should be more advanced, right?" "It''s like the Tianshan child grandmother in Tianlong Babu manipulates other people''s life and death charms." "In the martial arts novels, the talismans of life and death manipulated by Tianshan TongLao are created by a very advanced means, which only the child can understand." "But this kind of thing, with honeysuckle boiled Coptis, drink two bowls a day, drink for seven days can lose." "No way!" "It''s absolutely impossible!" Qin Zhong''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe that the poison that had tormented him for more than 20 years could be solved in such a simple way! "What I said is more complicated." "Now I have a very simple way to get rid of this poison in your body." "Would you like to have a try?" Qin Zhong struggled to get up slowly from the ground. He reached out to wipe the white spit from the corner of his mouth. Staring at Li Hang: "if you can really help me detoxify, from now on I and my men are willing to be dogs for you!" Li Hang laughs but does not speak, he walks up suddenly. In the blink of an eye, people are already flashing in front of Qin Zhong. Before Qin Zhong responded, Li Hang''s fist had already hit Qin Zhong''s stomach heavily. Suddenly, Qin Zhong is like a cooked shrimp, and the whole person bows up. He covered his stomach with his hands. Open your mouth wide and make a position to vomit. Li Hang reached out and patted Qin Zhong on the back three times. All of a sudden, Qin Zhong seemed to be drunk. His whole body shook violently, and he was lying on the grass and spitting. Qin Zhong''s breath is very bad. I vomited for about two minutes. Wait for Qin Zhong to stand up again. "Now you reach under your navel and press it hard to see if it will hurt," Li said Qin Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Hang to know so much about this poison. Because after this poison, there is a position under the navel, as long as you press it gently, it will be very painful. That kind of pain is deadly. There is no way to describe it in words. If they don''t take the antidote every month, the pain will accompany the whole body. It''s very painful! So they will desperately to complete those tasks, the purpose is to get the antidote. Many times, for them, death in the process of doing tasks is also a relief. Qin Zhong pressed twice under his navel according to Li Hang. He took a physical meal, and then pressed twice with more strength than just now. Finally, Qin Zhong suddenly raised his head. He looked at Li Hang with an unbelievable look. Suddenly, Qin Zhong knelt down to Li Hang! "Thank you!" "What do you want me to do? " " even if you ask me to kill Qin Wanhao, I will! " Li Hang shook his head with a smile: "I ask you. Who do you and your friends hate most? " Qin Zhong thought about it and said, "I hate the whole Qin family! " " that''s right. " "It''s not just Qin Wanhao who has made you like this, but his whole family." "Even if you and your friends escape, they will use the same method to capture others." "Your tragedy will be repeated in others." Qin Chong''s pupil dilated instantly. He looked straight at Li Hang. "I see what you mean." "From now on, the lives of me and my brothers will be yours!" Chapter 1084 After the night, Qin Wanhao stayed in the camp tent. The ears fly from time to time. One or two mosquitoes. He was so annoyed that he couldn''t sleep at all. If it wasn''t for those treasures in his heart, he couldn''t have fed mosquitoes in the wilderness. However, because I don''t know how long this situation will last, it makes Qin Wanhao a little irritable. One of his men outside the tent called in. "What''s the matter, Qin Zhong? Why haven''t they come back?" "Does it take so much effort to catch an ordinary person by their means?" As soon as Qin Wanhao''s voice fell, Qin Zhong''s voice came from outside the tent. "Master, we are back." When Qin Zhong entered the tent, Qin Wanhao couldn''t help asking. "Where are you dead! Why did it take so long? " Qin Zhong groveled in front of Qin Wanhao. He said in a low voice, bending his head down. "We''ve been looking for opportunities outside their tents, waiting for someone to go to the bathroom alone before we catch him." "And put the medicine you gave into his mouth." "That person is just an ordinary student around a foreign professor. It''s very easy to control it." "He has become our inside man now. Next, we will send all the information of Professor adek''s group to us in time. " Qin Zhong''s report finally made him feel comfortable. At the same time, he also sneered: "well done, in order to reward you, take this antidote." Qin Zhong respectfully took a small red pill from Qin Wanhao. He flipped the pill into his mouth. And in the moment when Qin Wanhao bowed his head, Qin Zhong vomited the small pill into his hands at an imperceptible speed, and hid it in his pocket. It was only after listening to Li Hang''s words that Qin Zhong realized that the so-called antidote they had taken was also poison! Once you take the red pill, the poison will grow deeper and deeper. Like these killers, the highest life expectancy is less than 40 years old! At this age, their strength will gradually decline. For the Qin family, the role of these people will gradually decrease. So, they just use drugs to kill them! This family member''s heart is fiercer than anyone else! Seeing that Qin Zhong had taken the red pill, Qin Wanhao nodded slightly. Because the long night is too boring. Qin Wanhao said to Qin Zhong, "it seems that there are women in the team of adek. Now go and get me a woman Edke and the people around him were stunned. No one thought of such a moment. Qin Wanhao could not control his body. Qin Zhong said: "if we catch the woman, our position will be exposed." "Master, you''d better be patient. It''s not too late to deal with them when we find the treasure. " Anyway, Qin Wanhao gave up the decision. In the end, however, he added. "When it''s daybreak tomorrow and you pass by the village during the day, if you see a woman, you can tie one to me and I''ll enjoy it tomorrow night." "Yes." Qin Zhong lowered his head and flashed a fierce light in his pupils! Chapter 1085 At dawn the next day, Li Hang and his family set out for Shuangyu village. Pisces village is the only village they have to pass on their way. Along a mountain road, they came out of the village. The people in this village are not isolated from the world. But unless the people in the village take the initiative to go shopping in the market. Very few outsiders come to the village. So people outside know very little about what happened in the village. It''s basically hearsay. Standing outside the plaque at the entrance of the village, Li Dongdong said to edke. "Professor adke, if there''s no special need, I suggest you don''t go in." "This village is very strange. People usually don''t want to enter it, day or night." After a long day''s journey, the relationship between Xu MuQing and Li Dongdong has become closer. Xu MuQing whispered to Li Dongdong, "is there really that kind of thing in this village?" Li Dongdong pursed his mouth and shook his head slightly. Seeing Li Dongdong shaking his head, Xu MuQing was a little relieved. But Li Dongdong said, "I don''t know, but it''s on our side. It''s all going around. " As soon as Li Dongdong said this, Xu Haoran put his head together. "Are you talking about Pisces village?" he said with a smile "Hey, I know a lot about them, too." "This village is very strange. People in the village won''t go out at night." "It''s not just the old, it''s the young." "And there are coffins in every hall." "This coffin is covered during the day, but it will open automatically at night." Xu Haoran''s words make Xu MuQing feel slightly cold. Even in the daytime, she also felt a kind of cold breath. So that Xu MuQing conditionally leaned towards Li Hang. Li Hang reaches for Xu MuQing. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. If there is anything coming out." "I''ll ask him to dance for you, and then I''ll have a stand up cross talk," dish name. " Li Hang''s words amused Xu MuQing. He hit Li Hang''s bad hand on her and cast a charming white eye in the past. At this time, we went in and said, "let''s go to the top." It''s daylight, and we don''t have any scruples. So they go through the memorial archway of cunzikou in groups. Not long after entering the village, Li Hang''s brows wrinkled slightly. But he didn''t say much. Just always holding Xu MuQing''s slightly nervous hand. Take him slowly along the village road. At the entrance of the village, there are two houses next to each other. When Li Hang and others walked past, they saw a strong middle-aged man sawing wood in his yard. As soon as they walked in, Xu MuQing suddenly put her hand over her mouth. At the same time, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Because, she found, next to the middle-aged man, there is a room with several coffins. The coffins all look new, and some of them haven''t been painted. Middle aged men have been working hard. At first, I didn''t notice Li Hang. When Li Hang and others passed by the door, he suddenly raised his head. "What are you doing here?" Chapter 1086 Today, the nominal leader of the expedition is EDK. Although his hair is black, his skin is very white. He is a typical European race. Edke has blue eyes. With a big beard and a smile on his face, he went outside the middle-aged man''s fence. Said: "Hello! I want to ask "Why are there so few people in your village during the day?" The middle-aged man said: "they''ve all gone. How many people will stay in this kind of forest and wait to die now? " the other person seemed very impolite, but the smile on edke''s face remained unchanged. "Excuse me, is there a temple in your village? " " it''s all made of bones. " The middle-aged man was sawing wood when he was talking to edke. But when edke mentioned the temple made of dragon bones, the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly stopped. He straightens up and stares at EDK. "I tell you. If you''re just bored to explore here, you''d better take advantage of the light and wander around the village. " "But there are two places in our village that you can''t go to." With that, the middle-aged man reached out and pointed to a hillside behind the village. "There''s a temple there, which you call a temple made of keel." "People from other villages can''t come near, otherwise, you won''t be able to live till sunrise tomorrow!" Then a middle-aged man reached for another direction. "It''s the ancestral hall of our village, not the people of our village. Don''t get close to it!" Xu Haoran came over and asked the middle-aged man, "Hey, why can''t we get close?" "People from other places like us come here to look for excitement." "The more you keep us away, the more interested we are in this place, aren''t we?" The middle-aged man coldly said: "I just remind you that as for your own death, it has nothing to do with me." "Big deal, I''ll make another coffin." Then he lowered his head and went on sawing. Adke took the satellite map to Li Hang and pointed to the location on the map. "According to the coordinates, we should go to the temple made of sitting dragon bones." Li Hang and his entourage kept on walking towards the hillside. Most of these houses at the entrance of the village are in good condition, with traces of people living in them. "Wow! It''s amazing. There are coffins in the houses here Xu Haoran''s this body how to shout, Li Hang and Xu MuQing''s vision also attracted in the past. When people look in the direction of Xu Haoran''s hand. The door of a room not far ahead was wide open, and there were two coffins in his hall. "What a fuss! This is a remote mountain village. " "Old people are used to making coffins first." Although the words say so, but Xu MuQing in see two molding coffin, heart or some hair. Xu MuQing turned her head and asked Li Dongdong, "you should be like this, too?" But Li Dongdong shook his head: "we don''t have such a habit in the whole township. It seems that only this village is like this. " "Hey, hey, hey." "Sister. If you are afraid, let your brother-in-law hold you. Anyway, my brother-in-law is strong. " "Ouch!" Xu Haoran said half of the words, his instep, has been Xu MuQing''s mountaineering shoes severely stepped on a foot! Chapter 1087 As we approach the temple on the hillside, the houses we see on the road are more and more dilapidated. Many of these houses have collapsed. In many dilapidated houses, we can also see the trace of coffin. But it''s strange that even if these houses are dilapidated, the coffins look intact! And that''s true of every house. "Brother in law, brother in law, look at the house over there!" In the middle of the mountain, not far from the roadside, there was a very seriously damaged house, which attracted Xu Haoran''s attention. Li Hang looked around and found that the house had completely collapsed, leaving only half a wall. But between the broken tiles and the broken walls, there was a coffin! And this coffin is brand new, similar to the coffin placed in the carpenter''s house at the entrance of the village. "Brother in law, this village is really strange to people." "Why do they have to put a coffin in their house when their houses are so dilapidated?" "It obviously doesn''t make sense." While Xu Haoran was saying these words, Li Hang suddenly had a smile on his face. Seeing Li Hang''s smile, Xu Haoran instinctively felt that his scalp was tight. Then, Xu Haoran suddenly felt that his back collar had been raised. His feet were off the ground at the same time. Xu Haoran danced and yelled: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, what do you want?" "Don''t you wonder why they have to put coffins in the house?" "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." "It also gives you a sense of what it''s like to sleep in a coffin." With that, Li Hang walked directly towards the dilapidated house in front of him. "Brother in law, I''m joking!" "I''m just talking. I don''t need experience. I really don''t need it!" While talking, Li Hang had already brought Xu Haoran to the coffin. Without saying a word, Li Hang grabbed the coffin. At the moment when Li Hang opened the coffin, Xu Haoran screamed out in a hurry. "Why are you shouting so loud?" Li Hang asked. "Someone!" "Brother in law, there is a corpse in this coffin!" When Xu Haoran was talking, he covered his eyes with his hands. Xu MuQing has also come. She bravely looked into the coffin, and then said in a displeased way. "Open your eyes and see for yourself." Xu Haoran covered his eyes and slowly moved away. When he saw the things in the coffin, he was relieved. Because, inside is not a corpse, but a dummy. The dummy is only made of cloth and looks rough. However, anyone who suddenly sees him will be scared. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "do you want to lie in and feel it?" Xu Haoran was so scared that he quickly waved his hand: "no, no, we''d better go now. It''s important to do business." Li Hang let go of Xu Haoran and took Xu MuQing to edke. When Li Dun''s step was slightly changed, he couldn''t help walking. What''s the matter? Asked Xu MuQing. "Nothing." Li Hang gave a cool smile. Soon, the temple which has been spread by people is in front of us. "Brother in law, do you think this temple is really made of dragon bones? How can there be dragons in the world As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, adek said with a smile, "this temple is really made of dragon bones." Chapter 1088 Xu Haoran opened his mouth: "is it possible? There are dragons "Of course, there is no dragon flying in the sky like you Huaxia." "But hundreds of millions of years ago, there were all kinds of dinosaurs on our earth." Let edke say so, people just react. Xu Haoran even more said: "Wow, this temple is too luxurious." "Building a house out of dinosaur bones!" The temple looks no different from an ordinary one. The wall is about two or three meters long and the surface is painted with a yellow pigment. There is a chair at the gate of the temple. There was an old man with white hair curled up in a chair. His eyes were blank, and he looked at the front with dull eyes. Li Dongdong, as the guide, is also a local. She took the lead to ask the old man in the local dialect. The old man''s teeth are gone, and his speech is a little leaky. After the chat, Li Dongdong said to Li Hang and others. "The old man said that if you want to enter the temple, you need to buy incense." Li Hang nodded and paid the money. With a handful of incense in their hands, everyone entered the temple. Meanwhile, in the woods next to Pisces village. Like wolves waiting for their prey, Qin Wanhao and others are staring at the temple. Beside him stood a blonde man, who was named Mallory. The two met this morning and made some plans. The point is to follow adek and get ready-made bargains. Because they all know that only EDK can find the treasure. If they follow step by step, they can find the hidden place of the treasure. At that time, we will cross the river and tear down the bridge! In fact, it''s not just Mallory who has plans to kill Qin Wanhao. Even in his heart, Qin Wanhao has a hidden mind. When he really saw the treasure, he would also send Mallory to hell! After Li Hang entered the temple, it took more than an hour. Waiting and waiting, Qin Wanhao''s patience has been exhausted. "What''s the matter? These people have been in for so long, why hasn''t one come out? " "Are you all sleeping in it?" Qin Zhong, standing next to Qin Wanhao, immediately said, "master, I''m going to take people in to have a look." Qin Wanhao''s eyes turned slightly, and then he gave a smile to Mallory. "Mr. Mallory, these people in my hands are limited." "At most, I can be a handyman and do rough work." "In order not to reveal our whereabouts, I suggest you send the experts around you to have a look." "In that case, they won''t find out." Mallory browed and nodded with a smile: "no problem." "Tony, go down and see if they find out." At this time, a man with yellow skin and black hair came out of the line. This Tony is from Siam. I grew up in the dense forest. After receiving Mallory''s order, he ran down like a monkey. In the blink of an eye, people had already quickly descended from the ridge to the trees beside the temple. Tony quickly climbed up a tree outside the temple wall. After he entered the dense treetop, even though Qin Wanhao was holding a telescope in his hand, he could not see him. Mallory was so nervous that he said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you don''t have to worry. These guys under my hand are all experts." "They have the ability to surpass ordinary people in every field." "This time, you can safely follow us and make a fortune." Chapter 1089 "If one or two of the things in this treasure are moved out, they are all very valuable." Marriott Qin and Mallory look at each other and laugh. From the perspective of Qin Wanhao, Tony has climbed over the wall of the temple from the treetop and jumped in. But not long after Tony entered the temple, suddenly there was a very shrill cry. "Ah!" Qin Wanhao was shocked. He quickly used his telescope to observe what happened in the temple? But because of the wrong angle, no matter how he observed, he could not see. Mallory heard Tony''s scream just now. The original face gradually became dignified. Although Tony is not tall, he is in the top five of Mallory''s team. Tony''s advantage is speed. No one in Mallory''s team could keep Tony if it wasn''t for the fight of life and death. Marley did hear that scream! Then, Qin Wanhao suddenly called out: "Mr. Mallory, look!" "It''s like you were dragged out of the temple by the master." At this time, at the gate of the temple, the old man, who seemed to be unable to walk smoothly, slowly dragged Tony out of the temple. At this time, Tony has no consciousness. He lay on the ground, like a sack, and let the old man drag him. After the old man dragged Tony out of the temple, he directly threw him to the door of the temple. "What''s the matter? Mr. Mallory, what the hell is going on? " "Can this temple still eat people?" Mallory did not speak. The light inside just revealed more and more fierce. In a short time, two old people came to the village. The two old men don''t walk very well, but they have a lot of strength. Two men carried Tony down to a shabby room nearby. Open the lid and throw Tony in. After that, the two old men clapped their hands and left easily. It seems that they often do such things. "Mr. Mallory, your men are lying in the coffin now. Would you like to send someone over to have a look?" Although Qin Wanhao''s face is full of care. The solid inside has already blossomed. Mallory hasn''t moved yet. At this time, the group of Li Hang who went in before. One by one happily came out of the temple. It''s like praying to God and worshiping Buddha and getting the same result. Everyone has a smile on their face. Li Hang and his party went down the mountain and out of the village under the eyes of Qin Wanhao and Mallory. Marriott chin and Mallory look at each other. They quickly led people down the hillside. Instead of rushing to catch up with Li Hang, they came to the gate of the temple. The old man was still curled up as before, sitting on the stool with dull eyes. Mallory''s strong man stepped forward quickly, grabbed the old man''s collar and spat at him while speaking English. But the old man couldn''t understand, so he looked at the strong man. Mallory stepped forward and said to the old man. "Old man, I want to know what happened just now?" Chapter 1090 "Why do my men get this treatment when they go over the wall?" "And another group of people go in and come out happily?" As a result, the old man said something that made Mallory speechless. The old man said that he wanted incense money to enter the temple. If you go in, don''t think about it. Qin Wanhao sneered: "that short man just now, was not thrown out by you?" As a result, the old man said, "where''s the short man? No, I haven''t "Old man, I saw you throw our people into a coffin." "No, you are wrong." The old man''s words made Qin Wanhao laugh angrily. Mallory winked at the people around him, and immediately two strong men walked quickly to the dilapidated house. But when they opened the coffin lid, they couldn''t help looking round! Because there''s no Tony in the coffin! And strangely, there was a puppet lying in the coffin. The clothes on the puppet and its overall shape are very similar to Tony! "There''s something wrong with the chief. Tony''s gone!" When Mallory came to the coffin with the old man. He looked incredulously at the puppet in the coffin. "How could that be?" "Just now I saw two old men throwing my men into the coffin." "Why does a living man disappear from our eyes?" "And why is there a puppet in this coffin that looks like Tony?" "Did you do it in advance?" The old man seemed not to care about himself at all. He was carried by others like a small animal. Instead, he said, "I don''t know." "You want to die, old man!" With that, Mallory threw the old man on the ground! "Whoosh!" The moment the old man just touched the ground, he suddenly disappeared under the gaze of Qin Wanhao and Mallory. Disappear without a trace! It felt like an old man had gone underground all of a sudden. "What about people? Where are the people? " "Where''s that damned old man?" No one answered Mallory''s question, because they were also at a loss! "No, there must be something in that temple. Take the guy with you and follow me." Immediately Mallory and his men rushed to the hillside. And this moment, let everyone feel back hair cool. Even to its horror, the old man who had just been thrown to the ground by Mallory had already sat on the stool with the same dull eyes as before, as if nothing had happened. Mallory froze. He has been to many mysterious places. I''ve seen a lot of things that people can''t even think about. But I''ve never seen anything so weird. The old man is like a ghost! Mallory was about to rush up again to deal with the old man. Qin Wanhao immediately reached out to stop. He said with a smile, "let me have a good talk with him." After all, Qin Wanhao came from a big family. He had heard from the elders of his family since he was a child. There are many things in this world that ordinary people can never touch. In every corner of the world, there are many talented people. Obviously, so is the old man. Qin Wanhao went up to the old man and said, "old man, if we want to enter the temple, do we just need to pay some incense money?" The old man nodded. "20 bucks per person." Mallory froze. 20 bucks. It only costs 20 yuan to get into the temple. Just because of 20 yuan, a master in his hand just disappeared! In this case, if you say it, who will believe it? Chapter 1091 But the wonderful thing is that after Qin Wanhao really paid the money, they easily entered the temple. This temple really doesn''t look different from other places. Inside the temple, there is an old locust tree. The old locust tree looks as if it had been cut by thunder. Most of them are burnt black. But the old locust tree has a few branches on the branch, grow a little bud. If you do not look carefully, there is no way to find that the old trees have sprouted. Not far to the left of the old locust tree are some simple stone carvings. These stone carvings seem to have existed for many years. Green moss grew faintly on it. One of the stone carvings is carved with a blooming lotus flower. The stone blooms! There is an empty area between the lotus stone mouth and the old tree. There is a layer of green stone here. If you don''t look carefully, it''s nothing. Qin Zhong was very careful. At a glance, he found that there was a trace of shaking under his feet. So Qin Zhong bent down and lifted up the stone slab. It turned out that there was a hole under the stone slab. Qin Wanhao and Mallory came together. The two men looked into the hole. Then, Qin Wanhao patted his thigh and said ferociously. "It seems that the adek group have taken what is under the slate." "Let''s get going and keep up with them!" With that, Qin Wanhao and others immediately rushed out of the temple. When Mallory and some of his subordinates were about to follow up, a man with black skin and bald head suddenly looked at the place where the Buddha statue was worshipped in the temple. Mallory asked him, "what''s the matter?" The black man said, "just now I felt like something was staring at me." "It''s like when I was a child, I was watched by a lion on the African grassland. It''s terrible!" Said Mallory in a calm voice. "Huaxia is a very mysterious place." "There are all kinds of people and all kinds of things here." "All we have to do is try not to mess with these things." "Come on, keep up with the crowd!" Out of Shuangyu village, Li Hang and others follow a winding mountain road to zhaoerling. "Brother in law, where is zhaoerling?" "Why such a strange name?" Xu Haoran talked all the way. It''s like he can''t stop his mouth. For him, who has lived in the city since he was a child, everything in the mountains is strange and interesting. Although it''s a little tired to go up the mountain, I''m a man after all. Compared with Xu MuQing who has been led by Li Hang, Xu Haoran''s experience is still abundant. In the face of Xu Haoran''s question, Li Hang said it calmly. "There is a legend about zhaoerling." "Once upon a time, the villages of this generation were more prosperous." "If there are more people, everything will happen. There is a family with a very harmonious relationship, but I don''t know why they just can''t have children. " "They''ve tried all kinds of ways. Women''s stomachs just don''t get bigger." "One day, the man went to the mountain to cut firewood for a long time and didn''t come back. The woman was a little worried about him, so she went to the mountain to find the man." "Is her man dead?" Before Li Hang finished, Xu Haoran put in a word. Li Hang shook his head. "A more bloody plot than ordinary novels is that a woman goes into the mountains and meets her man." Chapter 1092 "The man is a woodcutter. He cuts wood in the mountains. Women are looking at him "The woman fell asleep. But it''s strange that when a woman sleeps like this, she doesn''t have it long after she gets home. " Xu Haoran clapped his hands suddenly. "Roar! This is the power of nature "The two of them are at home. No matter how hard they try, it''s not the same in the mountains." Xu Haoran''s words, just finished, Xu MuQing kicked Xu Haoran. "What your brother-in-law means is that they didn''t do anything in the mountains." "It''s just that women go there and want a child. When you come back, you''ll have it. It''s the same reason that you go to the temple to offer incense and ask for children from the "seeing off lady." Xu Haoran shrugged: "that''s all one meaning." In fact, Xu Haoran also wants to ask when Xu MuQing and Li Hang will have children. But afraid of being beaten by his sister, he gave up. "Brother in law, those are just legends. What are we going to do in zhaoerling now?" Li Hang said with a smile, "go there and get something." From the moment of coming out of the capital to participate in this outdoor exploration. Li Hang gives Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing different feelings in peacetime. At the beginning, Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing obviously felt that Li Hang was a little nervous. His nervousness seemed to be instinctive, and he didn''t even notice it. only Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing, who had been in contact with Li Hang for a long time, could detect a little bit. All along, Li Hang feels like an omnipotent person to Xu MuQing''s sister and brother. It seems that there is nothing in the world that Li Hang can''t solve. Whether it is the old man who met those underground forces before, or the son of a noble family. As long as Li Hang makes a move, he will definitely make the other side howl. Li Hang is indifferent to the surrounding affairs. What he cares about is only Xu MuQing''s family and his younger brothers. It''s hard to see Li Hang. He''s very interested in one thing. Only this adventure, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran obviously feel that Li Hang''s mind is not the same as before. Xu MuQing met her mother-in-law in Niujia village. They don''t spend much time together. Xu MuQing has always wanted to meet her again these two days to learn something from her and enhance her feelings. However, Li Hang did not recommend Xu MuQing to do so. When Xu MuQing asked when Li Hang would be able to see his mother-in-law. Li Hang''s answer is very simple. "Wait for the end of big brother''s business." For this big brother, Li Mu. Li Hang has always kept a secret. Xu MuQing has been in contact with Li Hang for a long time. He knows what kind of person Li Hang is. If Li Hang wants to say something, he will tell Xu MuQing. And some things if Li Hang hold back in his heart. Xu MuQing knew that no matter how she asked, she couldn''t get the answer. That''s why this time she and Li Hang will travel together. Mingming is very tired now, but Xu MuQing has been biting her teeth. Soon, they came to the hillside of zhaoerling along the winding mountain road. Looking up from this position, you can see a little dilapidated Pavilion on the ridge. Li Dongdong pointed to the small pavilion and said to the people around him, "that pavilion is called Zhaozi Pavilion." "In the past, when there were more people in the villages around us, some married women would go to the pavilion to sleep every once in a while." "It''s said that as long as you sleep there, you can have a fat son when you come back." Chapter 1093 "So God, if a man sleeps in the pavilion, does he say..." Before Xu Haoran''s words came out, he was kicked by Xu MuQing. What''s your brother''s virtue. She really knows too well. Xu Haoran, who wanted to speak, was glared by Xu MuQing. He immediately shrank his neck and closed his mouth. The party soon came to the Zhaozi Pavilion. The pavilion is a bit dilapidated. It can be seen that with the decrease of the population in the surrounding villages, few people have come here. Li Hang stood in the center of the pavilion and looked around. Then, Li Hang held out his hand to edke. "Professor, give me Sinan." Sinan is the ancient compass. This thing was excavated under the bluestone slab by Li Hang before. It''s something Li Mu left to Li Hang. Edke first handed Li Hang a compass, and then a spoon made of brass. These two add up to Sinan in ancient China. Li Hang put Si Nanping in the palm of his hand. When ordinary people drag Sinan, the spoon in the middle of the compass will surely tilt. However, Li Hang''s palm is extremely stable, just like the horizontal ground. The Sinan was placed in the palm of Li Hang''s hand without any deviation. Then Li Hang said to Xu MuQing on the side. "Wife, blow on it." When Li Hang was holding Sinan, the spoon in the middle of the compass didn''t move. But when Xu MuQing gently blew a breath on the spoon. The spoon, made of brass, turned strangely! Clearly Xu MuQing''s air can only lift a hair at most. Moreover, the brass spoon rotates in the middle of the compass. The speed is getting faster and faster. At this time, Li Hang suddenly drew back his hand! Strange picture appears again! Originally, the compass and brass spoon were set off by Li Hang''s palm. However, when Li Hang retracted his hand, these two things were suspended in the air! Such a picture, even adek and the archaeologists around him, are stunned to see! They have been to many parts of the world. I also saw many relics left by ancient civilization. But I''ve never seen such a strange picture before. Xu Haoran kept rubbing his eyes and thought he was wrong. And when Xu Haoran came forward to touch with his hands. The brass spoon, which had been spinning at high speed, suddenly stopped. One end of the spoon points directly at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was startled. He ran to the side. However, what makes people even more surprised is that the brass spoon points to the end of the direction and has been pointing at Xu Haoran! No matter where Xu Haoran jumps. It will fix the direction on Xu Haoran. "I''ll go! Brother in law, what''s going on here? " "Why is this thing pointing at me all the time?" Li Hang was a bit strange at first. But soon he responded and immediately asked Xu Haoran. "What''s your birthday "Ah?" Li Hang suddenly mentions the eight characters of birth, and Xu Haoran is stupid at the moment. "Brother in law, how can I know about this? You have to ask the fortune teller Li Hang is about to speak, Xu MuQing is next to Xu Haoran''s birthday to say. After hearing this, Li Hang immediately stretched out five fingers of his right hand. There was a slight shake in the air. Chapter 1094 The gesture made by Li Hang is very similar to those fortune tellers in TV series. Li Hang''s gesture made Xu MuQing and other people look at it in a daze. "Wow, brother-in-law, you are too good!" "You''ve taken the job of a fortune teller." Li Hang said with a faint smile, "didn''t I tell you before that I met an old beggar when I was a little beggar on the roadside." "That''s what he taught me." Everyone nearby, including EDK, rolled their eyes slightly involuntarily. No one believed Li Hang''s words. Li Hang''s action opened Xu MuQing''s eyes. Usually, Li Hang is just like a piece of gum, sticking to himself all the time. Bully yourself with a smile every day. Xu MuQing rarely sees the real side of Li Hang. It is not clear how many Li Hang will be. Now, the longer I have been with Li Hang, the more things I have come into contact with, the more I can feel Li Hang''s diversity. In Xu MuQing''s opinion, Li Hang is almighty. How nice to have such a husband! Soon, Li Hang even out the eight characters of Xu Haoran''s birthday. He said to Xu Haoran. "Your five elements belong to gold. When you were born, Yang fire was heavier." "Kui water is lighter, so Sinan points the direction to you." "In other words, it''s up to you to find the next way." "Ah?" Xu Haoran pointed to himself. "Brother in law, I''m not familiar with this place. How can I know where to go?" Li Hang thought, "tell me, what''s the most painful thing in your heart now?" Xu Haoran cried: "of course, it''s lovelorn." "Which one is more painful than the other Xu Haoran thought about it and finally covered his forehead with a long sigh. "I suffered twice." "The first time you were lovelorn was Ouyang Miaomiao, and the second time was yuan Duoduo." "Miao, there are three waters." "One more word." As soon as Li Hang''s eyes brightened, he said, "I know. Next, we''ll follow the current." "And, eventually, to the point where the current is converging." Then Li Hang immediately extended his hand to Xu Haoran. Before Xu Haoran could react, Li Hang pulled a hair from Xu Haoran''s forehead. Li Hang put this hair in Sinan''s spoon. Then, he patted three times with his hands. Suddenly, Sinan, who had been suspended in the air, fell to the ground quickly! "Bang!" Li Hang raised his foot and directly crushed Sinan. After the compass was crushed, a careful gossip appeared. Li Hang picked up the eight trigrams and put them into his pocket, then asked Li Dongdong. "Are there any rapids around here?" "These streams will gather together to form a lake," Li Dongdong nodded, "yes, there are, but we have to go back to Shuangyu village." "Walking around the back of the village, we have a beautiful Tianhu lake here." Li Dongdong said so, Xu Haoran jumped up at the moment. He pointed to the sky above his head and said, "no, it''s evening when we go back to Pisces village at this time." "Who knows what will happen in that place at night?" Xu MuQing whispered: "otherwise, let''s not go into the village and set up camp outside the village?" In fact, Xu MuQing was more or less afraid. Adke nodded: "I agree." "I don''t believe in ghosts, but it doesn''t mean I don''t fear." Chapter 1095 When they turned around, they went back to the village of Li Shuangyu. Qin Wanhao and Mallory came with people from the other end of the mountain. They quickly came to the pavilion and looked at Sinan who had been crushed on the ground. Qin Wanhao said: "when the compass was crushed just now, I found that Li Hang took a gossip from it." "What''s the use of that?" Mallory sneered: "whatever the use of him, we are always behind them." "In your Chinese words, now we are yellow finches!" Qin Wanhao laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!" "Mr. Mallory is so erudite. It''s an eye opener for me!" The two complimented each other. After that, they sneak into the mountains with their own ghosts and horses and continue to follow Li Hang and others. Night fell. Qin Wanhao followed Li Hang and returned to Shuangyu village. At this time, Qin Wanhao frowned: "how did they come back again?" "Do you think they have found us?" Mallory shook his head confidently. "It''s absolutely impossible for them to find us." "The only explanation is that the treasure is most likely in this village, otherwise they won''t come back." Qin Wanhao and others set up tents outside the village. He said curiously, "it''s strange, why don''t they go into the village?" "In the deep mountains and forests, there are more or less wild animals. If you encounter wolves, you will be in trouble." "Anyone would camp in the village." Qin Zhong added. "Maybe they are afraid of that legend." "After all, Pisces village is a famous ghost village. No one knows if there will be terrible things at night?" Qin Wanhao sneered: "coward!" At night, Qin Wanhao and Mallory camped in two districts. They looked at Li Hang''s camp from two directions. The place where Qin Wanhao camped was higher. He just stood on a rock and could see Li Hang''s camp through a telescope. At this time, Qin Wanhao had just finished his observation through the night vision telescope. As he came down from the rock, his eyes tilted back to a certain position. At that moment, Qin Wanhao suddenly felt a white shadow flashed in his sight. He frowned slightly. Immediately take out the telescope and look around. But after looking around, I didn''t see the white shadow again. Qin Wanhao thought he was dazed, so he went to the camp. As soon as he sat down, Qin Zhong handed over a can that had been cooked. Qin Wanhao casually took two mouthfuls, then threw the can to the ground with a Pooh. "This kind of thing is fed to the dog, and the dog won''t eat it!" "When you came out, didn''t you prepare anything else?" Qin Zhong quickly picked up the tin from the ground and said respectfully, "because we don''t know how long it will take to enter the mountain this time." "Cans have a long shelf life, and they don''t need to be easily damaged, so we prepared all these foods." "If the owner is not used to eating, I''ll go to the woods and play some game to make a barbecue." Qin Zhong sneered: "do you think I''m an idiot? Do you think I came out for a picnic this time? " Qin Zhong lowered his head and did not dare to say anything more. At this time, Qin Wanhao felt as if he suddenly heard something strange. He immediately asked Qin Zhong, "did you hear any sound?" Chapter 1096 Qin Zhong and his subordinates looked at each other and shook their heads. "No?" "Idiot, you can''t calm down and listen carefully!" At this time, the camp of Qin Wanhao was quiet. Everyone raised their ears slightly and listened carefully to the movement around them. Everyone, including Qin Zhong, heard a strange voice. The sound from far to near sounds like a group of children singing, a chilling nursery rhyme. "The red lady has a big peach, the mouse has a big cat on her back, the mosquito lays a swan egg, breaks it, and it''s bloody, who runs in front and jumps behind, and laughs secretly on his shoulder." Qin Wanhao stares at Qin Zhong and says, "now you all hear that, right?" The crowd nodded. As the voice got closer and closer, Qin Wanhao immediately stood up and said to the people on the side. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Qin Zhong and one of his subordinates looked at each other. Qin Wanhao said that, but he didn''t go to the front of the team. They''re surrounded by their own people. A group of people weighed their feet and walked step by step in the direction of the sound. "Red lady has long hair and her sister is hanging a doll, the old cow has a five legged toad. It''s cooked, Xue Yingying, you pick it up, I''ll catch it too. Who''s nibbling the mud in the bowl..." The nursery rhymes sung by children are more and more popular. When Qin Wanhao and Qin Zhong and others pushed aside the shrubs, they saw the dense woods not far ahead. In the moonlight, there was a group of people in strange clothes, staggering in a long line. Because he couldn''t see clearly from a certain distance, Qin Wanhao picked up the night vision telescope and aimed the telescope tube at these people. Looking at this, the telescope in Qin Wanhao''s hand was almost unsteady. They sound like children, but through the telescope, Qin Wanhao found that they were all adults! Only they are short! And everyone looks very strange. On their faces. It''s all covered with something as white as the wall. On both sides of the cheek, there was a round red powder. What''s more striking to Qin Wanhao''s heart is the clothes they are wearing. It turned out to be the clothes used to commemorate the ancestors, the paper men. In other words, their clothes are made of paper! These people are carrying two lanterns in their hands. There is a lantern on the left, which says "life". There''s a lantern on the right. It says death. It''s not the appearance of these people and their strange actions that make Qin Wanhao''s hands tremble. When Qin Wanhao was observing them through the telescope, one of them suddenly turned his head and had a look at each other with Qin Wanhao! The other side even grinned at Qin Wanhao. He has found Qin Wanhao! Qin Wanhao hurriedly said to Qin Zhong next to him, "hurry up, this place can''t stay long." So a group of people immediately escorted Qin Wanhao back to the camp. But when they came to the camp. It turns out that the campfire in the camp has gone out. Qin Wanhao originally left two people to guard the camp, but they did not know where to go. "What''s the matter?" "There were two people here just now. Where did they go?" Qin Wanhao''s words just fell. One of his men suddenly pointed to a big tree behind Qin Wanhao with a trembling hand. When Qin Wanhao turned his head, he found a man hanging from the branch of the tree. This man was wearing the same clothes as those people just now! Chapter 1097 His face has also been painted white. There are two big red circles on both sides of the cheek! This man, just right, is one of the men who stayed to guard the camp! Qin Zhong immediately jumped up and untied the man from the tree. He reached for the man''s breath and breathed a long sigh of relief. To Qin Wanhao said: "fortunately, he just fainted." Qin Zhong soon woke the man up and asked him. "How did you get hung up in a tree?" "What happened just now?" The person who was taken to wake up was also at a loss. It took a long time to respond. "I don''t know why. Just now we were sitting by the campfire chatting." "All of a sudden, when it was dark, I fainted." "What about the other one?" asked Qin Wanhao "I don''t know!" As soon as Qin Wanhao saw his subordinates dressed up, he instinctively felt that his heart was broken. Hastily said: "hurry to take off this rag for me, and the makeup on my face also washed for me." Soon, Qin Wanhao''s men found another man. This man is more weird! Because his whole body is buried in the soil, there is only one head left! When people pulled him out of the soil, they found that he was also wearing a set of clothes made of paper, and his face was smeared with strange makeup. "Tear all the clothes for me!" Qin Wanhao''s men had just torn off the paper clothes, but they found that there was a capital word on the man. Die! On the back of another person, there is a big blood color character. Life! Qin Wanhao was flustered. Look around with great vigilance. Even if he was hiding in the tent, there were people standing guard all around him, so he couldn''t sleep. Qin Wanhao almost kept his eyes open until dawn. The next day, when Qin Wanhao came out of the tent, he was already wearing a pair of black panda eyes. At the same time, the eyes are covered with blood. The other two also looked haggard and knew that they had stayed up all night. Qin Wanhao staggering with the team, has been following Li Hang and others behind. Soon they came to a lake. This lake is on the high mountain, so it is also called Tianhu. Standing by the lake, Li Dongdong said to Li Hang. "This lake is called zanglong lake." The water in the lake suddenly disappears a few days a month. Xu Haoran put in a sentence beside: "is it the same as aunt Lai?" Xu Haoran''s voice just fell, and he obviously felt a murderous spirit coming from his side. Xu Haoran quickly jumped to Li Hang''s side and said to Xu MuQing who had already clenched her small fist. "Elder sister, I find that you are more and more violent. If you go on like this, be careful that your brother-in-law doesn''t want you." Because of Xu Haoran''s words, Xu MuQing raised her foot and stamped it on the ground. But the strange thing is that Xu MuQing stamped her feet this time. In front of everyone''s eyes, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the middle of the lake, which is at least the size of ten football fields. It felt like someone had pulled the plug out of the pool. All of a sudden, the current of the whole lake sinks rapidly. They stood by the lake bank and watched the water of the whole lake drained out of thin air. And strangely enough, when the lake is completely drained, there is only thick mud and skipping fish and shrimp at the bottom of the lake. But I can''t see the hole that can empty the lake in an instant. Xu Haoran glared at the bead and kept searching: "brother-in-law, what''s the situation now?" "Why did my sister run out of water in the whole lake when she stamped her foot?" Chapter 1098 "Oh, my dear "Sister, you are too strong!" "Shake the ground with your feet!" Xu MuQing was also confused. Let Xu Haoran say so, the whole face is red. She secretly glanced at Li Hang, and saw that Li Hang had a faint smile on his face all the time, even more red faced. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand: "don''t worry, your foot just now is definitely not the cause of the disappearance of the lake." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look: "you still said." Adke said a few words to a student next to him. A white man with thick black glasses immediately came forward with the instrument. After careful examination, he said to adek. "Professor, the reason why the water of Tianhu lake disappeared should be related to the geological movement of the whole mountain range." "It''s not artificial." At this time, Xu Haoran suddenly jumped up and pointed to a stone cliff not far ahead. "Brother in law, look! There seems to be a temple there They turned their heads and found that there was a stone temple carved out of the cliff by the lake. Before, because the lake submerged the whole temple under the lake, people couldn''t see it. Now that the lake has faded, the temple is clearly presented to the public. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Voice just fell, Li Hang directly to Xu MuQing came to a princess hug. Usually, even when two people are alone, Li Hang does this, and Xu MuQing will be red faced by Li Hang. Not to mention there are so many people around now. Xu MuQing struggles to get out of Li Hang''s arms. Li Hang said with a smile, "don''t make trouble." "The water in this lake has been drained." "But the mud under it is still very deep." "What if you get dirty?" Speaking, Li Hang is like a dragonfly. He moves briskly and jumps directly from the lake bank. Li Hang jumps on the rocks under the lake. But in the blink of an eye, people have fallen in front of the stone temple hundreds of meters away. This is a stone cut from the cliff of the temple. Standing in front of the temple, Li Hang looked up and saw three words carved on the cliff. Dragon King Temple! The bluestone slab at the foot was covered with green algae and moss. It''s a little slippery. Li Hang simply has been holding Xu MuQing step into the main hall of the temple. There is a strange looking statue on the main hall. The statue is a man with an emperor''s hat on his head and a dragon robe on his body. Where is the Dragon King? It''s like a sculpture of an ancient emperor. At the same time, many words are engraved on the cliff beside the temple. It can be judged from these words that the god worshipped was Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang. After a while, adek and Xu Haoran came in one after another. Edke looked around and then said to Li Hang. "It''s unusual for this temple to appear here." "Judging from our past experience, there must be a secret passage here." "It''s just that on the surface, everything here fits perfectly." "There is no sign of any agency." Li Hang stands in front of the statue of Chuang Wang. The statue is six or seven meters high and looks very powerful. Half of his body is in the rock. "Brother in law, I think it''s a little big around." "If there is one, it must be in the back." Chapter 1099 While talking, Xu Haoran had already stood beside the statue. Then he used his hands to pick the gap between the statue and the rock wall. However, no matter how hard Xu Haoran tried, he found that the statue and the cliff seemed to be one. It doesn''t look like it was put on by hand. Xu Haoran was so tired that he gasped: "no, I''m not strong enough." "If you have more strength, maybe you can break off these things!" Li Hang frowned, immediately stood behind Xu Haoran, patted Xu Haoran''s shoulder and said, "I''ll come." So under the gaze of the people around, Li Hang put his hands on the tall statue gently. Then Li Hang made a sudden effort. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" Suddenly, cracks appeared in the whole rock wall! Then, the Dragon King Temple began to shake violently! "Open it for me!" With a cry of Li Hang, the six or seven meter high statue was torn from the rock wall by Li Hang with both hands! Sure enough, after the statue was dug out of the cliff, people found that there was a passage for a person to walk freely in front of them. Li Hang walked ahead, followed by Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. This passage is very deep, and because the sculpture and the cliff are completely sealed. So even the floor of the passage is very dry. "Bata." "Bata." "Bata." From time to time in the passage came the sound of people trampling on the stone slab. There are three forks ahead. The three branches formed a fan and appeared in front of the crowd. With a flashlight, adke explored every fork in the road. Then he said, "these three passages are very deep." "Judging from its structure, there should be only one way to live." "The other two are dead ends." As soon as the voice of adke fell, Xu Haoran said with a smile, "it''s OK. We have UAVs!" While talking, Xu Haoran opened his backpack. He took out a remote control the size of a steamed bun. Three fly sized drones flew out of the backpack. These drones were meant to explore channels and mechanisms. Soon, three fly sized drones flew to the three passages. Xu Haoran''s steamed bread sized remote control has a display. Drones also have night vision. Although the line of sight is a little blurred, we can still see the picture in the channel more or less. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the image of a drone turns black! Then, the pictures of the other two drones went black! "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Haoran issued a question. He tampered with the remote control and found that none of the three drones responded. After taking a look, Li Hang said, "obviously, all three drones have touched the mechanism." "None of these three roads is a living road." Then Li Hang stood in front of the middle passage. He put out a finger and touched his tongue. Then Li Hang raised his finger and put it in the air. He did the same thing for all three channels. Immediately, Li Hang pointed to the middle passage and said, "let''s go this way." Li Hang''s action is to judge whether there is air flow in the passage. When the fingers are contaminated with water, they will become very sensitive and can feel the weak air flow in the air. Li Hang took people to walk on the middle passage and said: "next, there may be danger at any time." "You all line up and follow me." "What we should pay attention to is not our eyes, nor our heads, but our feet." Chapter 1100 "Everyone should follow the footprints I have stepped on, and don''t make a mistake." While Li Hang was talking, Xu Haoran suddenly stepped on a slightly offset position of Li Hang''s footprint. Then just listen to "Ka!" It''s a sound. Suddenly, a black sharp arrow was shot on the rock wall nearby! Li Hang shot in an instant. With a fierce momentum, he grasped the sharp arrow shot from the rock wall nearby! "Dang!" Li Hang threw the sharp arrow to the ground and said faintly. "Everyone must be careful." "Although it has been hundreds of years, the power of the organs here is still the same!" "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of ancient people." "Most of the time, our modern organs are far inferior to those of the ancients." While speaking, Li Hang continued to move forward with the crowd. With Xu Haoran''s "lesson from the past", we are now much more cautious. Soon, there''s a passage to the end. A stone gate appeared in front of the crowd. The surrounding environment has become much more spacious. Xu Haoran quickly approached with a smile. When he took part in this expedition, he just went into the mountains to bear hardships. In fact, he didn''t think much about it. But along the way, he found that everything became more and more interesting. Moreover, this sense of adventure gives people a strong touch of tension and stimulation. The whole person is in it. In such a dark passage, the unknown dangers around can always bring a lot of fresh emotional collisions. "Brother in law, are we going to open this door with violence just like before?" Li Hang shook his head slightly. "No, this door has a mechanism!" Adke had already taken two students up by this time. After they had rubbed the door carefully, adek and his men set up the instrument. These instruments look complicated. And there was a strong light. After these light spots are projected on the wall, they will reflect a variety of irregular patterns. One of them, the students took out their laptops. Two hands are beating on the keyboard. He beat very fast, and he was in a hurry. Because from the beginning to now, the effect of their whole team is very weak. It seems that Li Hang is doing everything by himself. So now it''s rare to encounter things in their professional field, and everyone works very hard. There are many strange numbers on the laptop screen. These numbers are beginning to fuse. As the number of words merges, the light spot on the side begins to disappear. Finally, three spots were left. Edke personally took two students to the three spots. then he took an instrument from his backpack and put it on the spot. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Three instruments, vibrate at the same time. And then, "click!" The stone door opened automatically! Xu''s face was dazed! "Brother in law, what''s the situation?" "Isn''t that strange?" Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu MuQing said. "Just look at it. It''s a major. Don''t ask if you don''t understand." Although Xu MuQing said so, her curious eyes were always aiming at their instruments from time to time. Now, under Xu MuQing''s hand, there is already a company involved in the high-tech field. In addition to the original ecological living environment explained to the public through the media. She also had a new plan in mind. The more in-depth understanding of Li Hang, Xu MuQing felt that Li Hang was unfathomable. Up to now, she has no idea what her man does? Chapter 1101 But one thing, she was very sure that Li Hang must be a man of great importance. He has a very amazing identity. As his wife, Xu MuQing wants to have a matching identity with Li Hang. It''s not just Miaoya under the protection of Li Hang. Xu MuQing knew that it would be very hard to catch up with Li Hang. But she is not afraid of hard work. She is willing to do it even if it takes a lifetime. Because anyway, Li Hang will always be by her side. Even though the road is rough and hard, her heart is also sweet. Soon, Li Hang took the crowd through the stone gate. At this time, in front of the public, is a very spacious space. There are at least two basketball courts here. And the top is very spacious, about four or five stories high. Presented in front of them is a tall statue. This statue is almost the same as the one outside. It''s the statue of Li Zicheng, the king of Chuang. Li Dongdong, who followed Li Hang and others all the way, was staring at the statue in front of him. After a while, she said, "this statue looks like the one in the ancestral hall of our village." Li Hang was stunned for a moment and then looked at Li Dongdong. At this time, Xu Haoran said with a smile, "of course!" "Because your surname is Li, people in your village may be descendants of Li Zicheng." Xu Haoran suddenly asked Li Hang: "brother-in-law, your surname is Li, are you also the offspring of Li Zicheng?" Li Hang sneered. "Consanguinity has disappeared after three generations." "Who are the ancestors? It doesn''t matter at all "What I want to know is, why did my brother lead me here?" As he spoke, Li Hang walked step by step towards the statue. The space here is very large, but there is no so-called treasure. There is no gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, even a copper plate. Li Hang stood in front of the tall statue, put his hand on the base of the statue and patted it gently. Then Li Hang laughed. He said to adek, who was next to him. "Professor, please measure the material of this statue with a metal detector." Edke asked the students to put up the instrument. Results through the instrument a little test, people can''t help exclaiming. It turns out that this huge statue, which is eight or nine meters high, was made of pure gold! Xu Haoran reached out and patted his forehead, sighed and said, "brother-in-law, don''t say it''s made of gold." "Even if it''s pure diamonds, we can''t get them out." As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, the voice of Qin Wanhao came out from the other end of Shimen. "Just because you can''t ship it doesn''t mean we can''t do it." We can see that people from Qin Wanhao and Mallory are penetrating. The tension between the two sides makes the atmosphere in the whole environment very tense. Qin Wanhao''s eyes were burning at Li Hang, and a fierce look appeared on his face. "Li Hang, I didn''t expect you to be Li Jin''s son." "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time!" "Today, you and your people will die here!" Mallory looked at EDC with a smile. He knew adek so well that Mallory had been chasing him all these years. Whether it''s the Grand Canyon in Africa, the jungle in South America, or the ancient temples in Siam. They fight a lot of times. EDK is like a mouse. Even if Mallory lays a net, EDK can find a gap to get out. Chapter 1102 Every time Emmanuel''s trading, he''s going to destroy them. This made the boss behind Mallory lose a lot. Two enemies at this time in a closed space, face-to-face, nothing to say, the next must be a fight of life and death. In the view of Qin Wanhao and Mallory, Li Hang and other people are now meat on their chopping board. They can cut it as they like. However, Li Hang reached out and took a picture in the air. "To be honest, your tracking skills are terrible." "What''s more, the next time you follow, can you be a little faster?" "I''m still waiting to finish what I''m doing and go home to eat what my mother-in-law cooked." Qin Wanhao burst out laughing: "you still dream of going back to dinner, ha ha ha ha!" "Don''t worry, I will let you have a good meal." "But you''re going to hell to eat this full meal." With that, Qin Wanhao waved his hand. Next to him, Qin Zhong rushed up with his men. At this time, the ground under the people''s feet suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the ground where the whole space is located suddenly begins to collapse rapidly. Those stone slabs that used to look very strong, break quickly! "Don''t move!" Li Hang shouts. Qin Zhong and his men are standing there as Li Hang said. Then, the floor around the place where Qin Zhong''s men were was completely collapsed! Mallory, with his men, retreated quickly. When they retreated to the edge of the stone gate, the ground under their feet stopped collapsing. What appears in front of them is a deep gully. Mallory looked at Li Hang with a sneer: "you are really very crafty." "I knew from the beginning that there was such an institution." "But what about that?" With that, Mallory immediately turned to Qin Wanhao and said. "Master Qin, let your people go first, and my people will go around to deal with them." "Let''s take both sides and deal with these people first." "And then divide the treasure here equally!" Qin Wanhao nodded with a sneer and cast a look at Qin Zhong. However, on weekdays, Qin Zhong and others are as obedient as dogs. At this moment, they all stood there like wood. Qin Wanhao was stunned for a moment and immediately yelled out: "what''s the matter?" "Qin Zhong, what are you doing? Kill Li Hang. " Then at this time, Qin Chongfei didn''t deal with Li Hang and others as Qin Wanhao thought. Instead, from his pocket, he took out the pill Qin Wanhao had given him before. Qin Zhong''s eyes are full of strong anger and hatred. "Qin Wanhao, your family is the most despicable and shameless of all the aristocratic families I have ever seen." "What did you say?" At the moment, the whole person jumped up. "You''re such an out and out dog!" "Our family has worked hard to bring you up. Is that how you repay your kindness?" Without waiting for Qin Zhong to open his mouth, a man nearby spat hard. "I Pooh!" "You people and beasts." "Most of us have families." "Take us away from our parents when we were children!" "And then force us to eat the poison." "If you don''t have these, your Qin family is a piece of shit!" Chapter 1103 Qin Wanhao has said this and has not concealed it. He gave a fierce smile and his face was full of ferocity. "So what?" "All your dogs have been poisoned." "I''m going to be more miserable than you." Qin Zhong said with a sneer. "Qin Wanhao, do you think we will have a showdown with you when there is no antidote?" "I tell you, from now on, all our brothers will be under the command of Donghai group." "Now we have only one boss!" "I want us to work for you and have your spring and autumn dream!" At this time, Xu Haoran reached out and patted his mouth, yawned, and said to Li Hang bored. "Brother-in-law, it''s boring to listen to them fight!" "Is that all?" Xu Haoran came here to seek stimulation. Of course, it''s not for the huge statue made of pure gold. Li Hang put his hand on the base of the statue and patted it gently. All of a sudden, an entrance appeared at the base of the statue. The entrance is not big. It''s less than a meter. Adult men have to bend down to get their heads in. Xu Haoran immediately put his head in and looked inside. But did not wait for Xu Haoran to make the response, Li Hang raises the foot directly, kicked Xu Haoran into. There was a scream in the explosion. "Brother in law, brother in law! It''s a slide inside. It''s so high and tilted! " "I can''t see the bottom at all! My brother-in-law, come and help me. " Then Li Hang embraces Xu MuQing. Hold Xu MuQing in her arms. Li Hang touched the ground with his back, just like a child playing on a slide. Jumped into the black passage. Li Hang''s speed of decline is very fast, people disappear in the blink of an eye! Behind him, adke and his team followed one by one. Finally, Li Dongdong and Yang Shanqi left. Yang Shanqi looked at Qin Zhong and said, "let''s go! If you have any grudges, we''ll settle them later. " Yang Shanqi strictly abides by Li Hang''s orders. Protect Li Dongdong in the whole process. He learned Li Hang''s gesture and jumped into the passage with Li Dongdong in his arms. This is the closest contact between Yang Shandong and Li Dongqi in recent days. At the moment when they just touched each other, Li Dongdong was like a little rabbit kneading in Yang Shanqi''s arms. Her cheeks were hot and red. She didn''t dare to make a sound, so she could only nestle in Yang Shanqi''s arms. When two people slide a long distance in the dark passage. Li Dongdong felt as if his body had been thrown up by something. Then the two men came across a long arc in the air. Finally, Yang Shanqi holds Li Dongdong and falls to the ground lightly. At this moment, Xu Haoran''s head has been wearing a black helmet. There is a very bright miner''s lamp on the helmet. The strong light falls on Yang Shanqi and Li Dongdong. Originally these two days, as a single dog, Xu Haoran kept protesting against Li Dongdong and Yang Shanqi. When they were together, they didn''t talk. However, two people just pestle there, there will be a very ambiguous feeling in the air. Xu Haoran always expresses his protest against this single dog. And now, seeing two people moving so closely. He''s sour again. Chapter 1104 Yo yo ground says: "Wow, really good envy!" "The slide just now is at least several hundred meters long. If two people who love each other can have such an experience." "It must be a wonderful memory of life!" "Ah! Where are my memories? " Xu Haoran this sentence just finished, before Xu MuQing stretched out her hand to pull his ear, she had already closed her mouth. He quickly bypassed Xu MuQing and said to Li Hang with a smile. "Brother in law, where are we now?" "Where are you going next?" What Xu Haoran asked is what everyone around him thinks. Because they find themselves in a larger space. This space is like a cave underground. Li Hang looked around and said, "the treasure of Chuang Wang is definitely more than just a huge gold statue." "In those years, he ransacked the national treasury and ransacked all its treasures." "Gold is only a small part of the king''s treasure." "What we''re really looking for next is the core of Chuang Wang''s treasure." Li Hang suddenly asked several people nearby. "Let me give you an example. If these people around us are all Li Zicheng." "When you ransacked the Treasury, where would you bury the treasure?" When people nearby heard Li Hang''s words, they fell into meditation one after another. Xu Haoran clapped his hands and said, "brother in law! That must be digging into the ground! " "Dig a deep, deep hole!" "So you can bury your gold, silver, jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings in it! No one will be able to find it again. " Xu Haoran this sentence just finished, Xu MuQing is not angry to say. "The deeper the pit is dug, the harder it will take to make a comeback and find the treasure." "No one will do such thankless things." Adke nodded. "Mrs. Li is right." "No one would simply dig a hole and bury the treasure." "And it''ll be easy to transport it out, and it''ll be easy to put it back in a place." Xu MuQing has been calling her lady all the way. This very special title makes Xu MuQing blush every time she hears it. In foreign countries, after a woman marries a man, she usually follows her husband''s family name, which is the same as in ancient China. It''s just that some changes have taken place in modern times. From the meeting to now, adke has always called Xu MuQing "Mrs. Li". This makes Xu MuQing feel more shy, but at the same time, she is a little proud. Xu MuQing can see that adek and his students have a kind of adoration for Li Hang. Even if they don''t say it, from their usual attitude towards Li Hang, and the way adek looks at Li Hang. I can always see a different kind of respect. This also makes Xu MuQing to Li Hang''s identity, is a deep guess. Li Hang is curious about what she does? Why is he not just as omnipotent as Superman! And it will make the world''s elite experts in all fields worship him so much. Li Hang said at this time: "now listen carefully, you should be able to hear a little bit." The voice just dropped. Then, I heard the sound of dripping water not far away. From near to far. Chapter 1105 There''s an echo. They collide and reverberate on the rock wall. Then Li Hang told them. "As it is not clear what will happen next, please be careful." "The closer we get to the treasure, the more unpredictable things we will encounter." Seeing that everyone nodded, Li Hang immediately led the team forward. The surrounding environment is too dark. And what''s weird is that the space beside seems very spacious. Overhead searchlights often can''t even illuminate the distance. It felt like everyone was walking on a wide field. But when people look up, the searchlight can shine on the cliff above them. Walking, a very strange sound came from the front. Xu Haoran was the first to speak. "Well, did you hear any strange noise?" Xu Haoran''s voice has just dropped. Not far ahead came the sound of children crying. If the sound is heard in cities, even in remote villages. I''m sure they''ll disagree. But in such a dark ground, it''s really creepy to hear children crying! Xu Haoran almost instinctively pasted to Li Hang. "Brother in law, what''s that noise?" "It sounds so creepy!" When this kind of sound just sounded, it was very similar to the cry of a child. It''s just a little sharper now. I cried bitterly. Listen, listen, people will have a creepy feeling! Xu Haoran rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and said to Li Hang. "Brother in law, where is this place?" "Why does it feel? What''s next is more and more terrible! " Li Hang said with a smile, "don''t you always say that there is nothing more terrible in the world except mom?" Xu Haoran grabs the back of his head and grins bitterly. "Brother in law, you can''t say that. My sister is here." "If I let my mother know, I''ll be skinned by her when I go back!" As the crowd went further and further away, the cry of the baby became stronger and stronger. And one after another, as if these crying children were lying in ambush in the darkness around them. But no matter how we use the light to explore, we can''t see anything alive. Because in addition to the rocks around them, there are some water storage pits. These pits are very deep. Even if you use a flashlight to detect them, you can''t see them to the end. Xu Haoran was thrilled to hear that. He covered his ears with his hands, and there was no way to isolate the sound. "Brother in law, what is it?" Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran to a pit at this time. "You turn off the searchlight on your helmet now." When Xu Haoran turned off the searchlight, his eyes were dark. And as his eyes grew accustomed to the darkness. Xu Haoran suddenly found a very weak firefly light on the rock beside him. This kind of light is very similar to fireflies, but it has a large number. Through this weak light, Xu Haoran found that there seemed to be something moving in the puddle. If that thing moves, the baby''s cry will become very obvious. "Wow!" "Wow!" "There''s something in the water!" There is something swimming in the deep puddle. Chapter 1106 Xu Haoran found a kind of gray white creature climbing up from under the water. It''s about a meter long and looks like a lizard. "This, this is a giant salamander, isn''t it?" "This giant salamander looks so big!" With Xu Haoran''s cry, people understand why children can always be heard crying in such a big space? Because that''s what makes giant salamanders cry! "Well, let''s go. Those guys behind are almost catching up." At the urging of Li Hang, the crowd marched forward quickly. Walking, the sound of waterfall appeared in front. Then, the light in front of me brightened up. When you turn off all the searchlights on your helmets. They have been able to see the environment clearly. At this moment, Li Hang and others have stood behind a huge waterfall. Because the cave is covered by the flowing water of the waterfall, we can''t see the outside picture clearly. Not long after that, the students next to adek let out a cry of surprise. "There''s another hole here, professor." This waterfall is very big. There are many natural caves behind the waterfall. In these natural caves, there are so many treasures of Chuang Wang, which fascinates countless people! In every natural cave, there are boxes of treasures. There are gold, silver, jewelry, agate and jadeite in it! Xu Haoran clapped his hands and said, "I finally understand." "They hide things behind the waterfall, on the one hand, so that others can''t find them." "On the other hand, it''s convenient to transport the money through the current when it comes back later." "So my brother-in-law, the hexagram you calculated for me has something to do with water!" At this time, Li Hang stood in front of a cave. Filter all the sounds nearby. His eyes fell on something in front of him. This is a little boy playing with transformers, made of plastic. Such an alternative thing appeared in Chuang Wang''s treasure, which was extremely dazzling. When Li Hang saw the transformer, he stepped in quickly without even thinking about it. He grasped the transformer and his eyes turned red. After so many years, Li Hang recognized it at a glance. This transformer was a favorite toy of Li Hang when he was a child. it was also bought by his brother Li Mu with his lucky money. The appearance of transformers here shows that Li Mu has been here. When Li Hang picked up the transformers, he found an envelope at the bottom. Li Hang''s hands faltered. He slowly reached over and picked up the envelope. After opening the envelope, there was a piece of writing paper that was completely yellow inside. Li Hang has already recognized the words on the letter. This is the handwriting of his brother Li Mu. The content of the letter is relatively simple. Seeing these handwriting, it seems that there is a modest and gentle young man standing in front of Li Hang. In my impression, the young man''s handsome face will always have a gentle smile. When he laughs, there will be a shallow dimple in the corner of his mouth. "By the time I saw this letter, my brother was gone." "If you can be here, you are already a very powerful man." "It''s a pity that my brother can''t see you as you are now." The words on the letter paper look garrulous. It''s like a person talking to Li Hang. Li Mu did not reveal any information between the lines. It seems that he is just talking with Li Hang and chatting about home affairs. When Li Hang read the whole letter, he slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 1107 Li Mu is still the brother who has been taking care of him. Even if Li Hang is standing here now, he can find the information left by Li Mu. Considering that Li Hang might not be able to deal with those enemies, Li Mu did not clearly point out what happened in those years? Just from these words, Li Hang felt the grievance and shame that Li Mu suffered in those years! Li Mu wants to tell Li Hang through this letter not to pursue further. At that time, at the moment of Li Mu''s suicide, it had already come to an end. However, his brother, who respected him since childhood, was killed. How can Li Hang, as his younger brother, let those enemies go unpunished! "Ha ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them." "Here is the real treasure of Chuang Wang!" At this time, Qin Wanhao''s unbridled laughter came from the darkness. They turned to see that Qin Wanhao and Mallory, with their own teams, walked out of the darkness step by step. Qin Zhong didn''t keep up. And the people around Qin Wanhao seem to have changed. These people have a little bit of blood on them. Obviously, Qin Zhong failed to stop Qin Wanhao. And Qin Wanhao now around this group of people, looks more powerful than Qin Chong, with more murderous. Mallory had a calm smile on his face from beginning to end, as if everything was under his control. Mallory looked at adek. "Professor adek, I''m tired of playing cat and mouse with you." "From now on, I will not chase you all over the world." "In Chinese jargon, Fengshui here is very good." "You and your students will be buried here forever." At this time, there was no panic on edke''s face. Even the students around him are the same. These people are academic researchers. They have no ability to bind a chicken, not to mention the experts who can deal with the murderers in front of them. Even a group of hooligans and ruffians can''t cope with it. But at this time, everyone''s face is very flat. Some students even looked at the cave where Li Hang was. They are looking forward to it. They are waiting. Mallory has been dealing with adek for more than a decade. Adek, the mouse, is very clever. Everything is planned ahead of time. And now the adke group has retired. The distance between their location and the pond under the waterfall is more than one or two hundred meters. Anyone who jumps down is a dead man. In such a desperate situation, the calm of these people made Mallory frown slightly. However, Qin Wanhao was as arrogant as ever. He opened his mouth and called out Li Hang''s name: "Li Hang, come out for me!" "Don''t you always want to know how your brother died?" "Now you''re going to hell with your brother! I might as well tell you the truth with great mercy. " As soon as Qin Wanhao''s voice fell, Li Hang came out of the cave with an old plastic transformer in his hand. When passing by Xu MuQing, Li Hang carefully handed over the transformers to Xu MuQing and said lightly. "Wife, please keep it for me." Li Hang stood in front of Qin Wanhao with a calm face. Now he doesn''t seem to have any threat, just like any ordinary person on the road. Qin Wanhao looked at Li Hang wantonly: "I''m in a good mood now. I''ll tell you that." Chapter 1108 "There are two reasons why your brother Li Mu died that year." "First, he offended the childe brother of the long family." "You don''t have to know who it is." "You are not qualified to know the name of master long." With that, Qin Wanhao stretched out his second finger. "Second, it''s because of this treasure!" "I don''t know if you have any impression. Li Mu has a girlfriend. It''s said that she is still in first love." When Qin Wanhao said that, Li Hang''s pupil was slightly enlarged. His mind also involuntarily emerged a white dress, with long black hair, gentle and virtuous girl. She is Li Mu''s girlfriend. They are classmates in high school. Li Hang''s family is different from that of ordinary aristocratic families. His parents did not object to the two people''s association because his sister-in-law was born in a rural family. However, in Li Hang''s vague memory, his sister-in-law did not exist for a long time. And after his brother died, his sister-in-law disappeared. "This woman, her surname is Li as well as you." "She''s from the village, too." "At the same time, she is also a descendant of Li Zicheng." Qin Wanhao said so, next to Li Dongdong suddenly put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Cousin! Is that my cousin you''re talking about? " Li Hang took a look at Li Dongdong. No wonder at the first sight of Li Dongdong, Li Hang thinks she looks familiar. It turned out that Li Dongdong was related to his sister-in-law Li Na. Qin Wanhao burst out laughing: "interesting, really very interesting!" "I didn''t expect that the world was so small, and I really put you together." "When master long took a fancy to Li Na, Li Mu had a conflict with him." "But how can your little Li family compete with the huge long family?" "In the end, your brother, Li Mu, can only watch Li Na being captured by master long." "But what a pity! It''s said that Li Na took poison and committed suicide in the middle of the road. " "This matter also irritated young master long." "In front of the huge dragon family, your Li family is an ant." "For the sake of the whole family, Li Mu stood up." "He wiped his neck with a knife in front of the aristocratic families." "Oh, that''s a wonderful picture. Now I can see it in my mind..." "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, Qin Wanhao''s hand caught his heart. His complacent performance stopped with pain on his face. At this time, the leisurely Mallory also looked at Li Hang with a surprised look. In a flash, Li Hang changed. Li Hang, who was originally the same as passer-by a, released a frightening momentum. In such a big space, Qin Wanhao and all the people around Mallory could not help holding their hearts. Even Mallory himself felt arrhythmia and dyspnea. "You''ve been hiding your strength all the time!" Mallory was shocked. In Li Hang''s eyes, there are no such people as Mallory. Just now, Qin Wanhao said that Li Hang and his family are just mole ants. In front of Li Hang, they don''t even count dust. Li Hang walked towards Qin Wanhao step by step. "Qin Wanhao, in addition to the two points you just said, there should be another information you didn''t disclose." "I''ll give you a chance to say it and let you live." Chapter 1109 At this time, the creeping beast is like Li mohang''s powerful and terrifying spirit! Qin Wanhao and a group of killers around him could not stand in front of Li Hang. On Mallory''s side, a man with black skin suddenly let out a pop. Then he turned into a black lightning and rushed towards Li Hang. However, a man with black skin, no matter how fast he is, no matter how heavy his fist is, is futile in front of Li Hang. Li Hang gently stretched out his left hand and seemed to grasp the air at will. In a flash, the space seems to have some strange distortion and vibration. Then the black man''s face was caught by Li Hang! "Click!" Black skin man bone fragmentation! Die on the spot! Mallory''s pupils dilate instantly! How is that possible? How could this happen? The black man is the best under Mallory. According to the level of Chinese, he is at least a master of Wang level. There is a common name in the world, king of war! King of war has a great influence in every corner of the world. In one area, at least, they are egotistical. He is the leader of a force. Or by a country''s special forces carefully trained, with many honors and achievements. But in front of Li Hang, tangtangzhanwang was like a child of three or four years old. But just a face-to-face effort, Li Hang was killed. Mallory''s eyes are wide open. His original confidence and calmness have already been lost to Java. Now he seems to have seen the most incredible thing. "Who are you? Why do you have such powerful strength? Who are you Li Hang threw the black man aside. He didn''t seem to hear Mallory''s cry at all, and he completely ignored Mallory''s group. He walked step by step towards Qin Wanhao. At this time, Qin Wanhao kept retreating with the people around him. He was scared, too. Seeing Li Hang keep close to him, Qin Wanhao quickly yelled. "You all give it to me. If anyone can kill Li Hang, I''ll reward each of you 10 million!" The people behind Qin Wanhao are the elites of their family. It can be said that they are the real elite and core strength of the Qin family! This time, Qin Wanhao took out the sharpest knife in the whole family. Originally, it was for the critical moment to stab Mallory in the back, and then swallow the whole treasure of Chuang Wang alone. I didn''t expect that Qin Zhong would betray all of a sudden. Qin Wanhao had no choice but to extract his hidden power. Qin''s loyal followers, like the whirlwind around him. But a moment later, one by one, he flew back. They kept flying by from the left and right sides of Qin Wanhao''s body. "Whoosh, whoosh" looks like Black Ghosts after black ghosts. In the blink of an eye, they had completely disappeared into the dark space behind them, and no more sound was made. The scene became very quiet for a moment. Only not far behind, came the continuous sound of the waterfall. And at this time, people can hear, in addition to the sound of the waterfall, only their heartbeat! Chapter 1110 Qin Wanhao and Mallory, the two teams, were enveloped in the horror released by Li Hang. They don''t even have the courage to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s terrible! The power presented by Li Hang was so terrible that their body and soul trembled. And until this moment, as Mallory''s old friend, edke, finally spoke. "It''s like looking at the locusts in Loma," he said "Nothing grows where you go." "What you do is hurtful." "People like you can''t even be forgiven by heaven." Mallory''s heart was already shaking. The horror of Li Hang made Mallory dare not stay any longer. There are already two men behind Mallory. They turn and run away because they are too scared. They ran quickly into the darkness and soon disappeared. Only in the dark ahead came the sound of their running from time to time. Li Hang took two coins out of his pocket. He didn''t look at it. He flicked at the dark space in front of him. Suddenly, two one dollar coins are like arrows, and soon two people scream in front of them. Just hearing their shrill cry, we can judge that these two people are still alive. From beginning to end, Li Hang''s eyes never left Qin Wanhao. "I''m not a very patient person, Qin Wanhao." "Give you one last chance to say all the information you know." "Otherwise, it''s not just you who will be here today." "All the major members of your family will not see the sun tomorrow." Li Hang now has only one person, but every word he says is sonorous and powerful, which makes people have no doubt. It''s not until now that Marriott Qin reacts. He finally understood why the yuan family suddenly fell apart. Empty all the family property and flee the capital in panic. Cross the ocean and fly to the other side of the ocean. It turns out that all this was done by Li Hang. Qin Wanhao roars at Li Hang. Although there is infinite fear in his heart, there is the Chu family in Jingzhou behind Qin Wanhao. That''s his biggest backer. "Li Hang, don''t think you can brag here if you have some skills." "I tell you, behind me is the Chu family." "Why do you fight with a gate valve that has lasted for hundreds and thousands of years?" "In front of them, you are just a weed on the roadside." "Anyone can step on your head, and anyone can crush you to death." Li Hang did not speak. He just stares at Qin Wanhao. At this time, adke said to Mallory, "Mallory, do you remember the last time we met in South America?" "At that time, you led more than 200 people in the tropical rainforest and surrounded me and my students in a crocodile pond." "By that time we were at a dead end." "As your friend said." "At that time, we were just weeds on the roadside in front of you, and anyone could step on them." "But there''s a team coming down from the sky." Of course Mallory remembers that. For him, the team he met at that time could be regarded as the most powerful and terrible enemy he met in his life. In them, he felt more terrible than wild animals. If it wasn''t for Mallory, he ran so fast. He''s been bitten to pieces by a South American crocodile! Chapter 1111 He still remembers the scene at that time, but he doesn''t dare to think about it carefully, because those people are so terrible. They are not human at all, as if they are enchanting messengers from hell. "Wait!" Mallory raised his head abruptly. He stares at Li Hang. Because he suddenly found out that the team that made him so cold up to now. Everyone''s momentum is very similar to Li Hang''s. However, there is another difference. If we say that everyone in that team is a soul charmer from hell. Then Li Hang is the God of death from hell!! What does Mallory seem to think of? He turned pale with fright, and his whole body sat on the ground limply. After that, Mallory tracked and investigated the team that fell from the sky for more than half a year. After sacrificing dozens of investigators, he finally realized that the heavy team was under the red sea god! The God of the Red Sea, that is standing on the top of the world of terror. Looking at the whole world, how many people dare to challenge him? In front of him, the world is a mole ant! Mallory stared at Li Hang with trembling pupils: "you! Are you under the Red Sea God? " "I once heard that the God of the Red Sea had four generals." "They used to be just nobody." "Later, he was trained by the God of the Red Sea to be a war emperor who could stir up the whole world pattern!" "Are you one of the four great war emperors?" "The emperor of war? No way Qin Wanhao jumped up. "It''s absolutely impossible!" "If he was the emperor of war, his Laozi Li Jin would not have been living in the courtyard all these years." "He''s just bluffing now." "Mr. Mallory, let''s do it together." "After Li Hang is killed, we will share the treasure equally!" Mallory gave a cold smile. He suddenly pulled out a black crossbow the size of a palm from his back. Mallory pulls the trigger, and a black arrow suddenly shoots at Qin Wanhao. Li Hang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a dollar coin in his hand quickly bounced out. A dollar coin hit the black arrow very precisely. Li Hang did not interrupt it, but changed its trajectory. "Ah Qin Wanhao gave a shrill cry. The black arrow went straight through Qin''s right leg. Because the strength is very fast, it penetrates the muscles of Qin Wanhao. He left a hole in Qin Wanhao''s leg and nailed it to the rock on the ground. In order not to let Mallory continue to make trouble, Li Hang said faintly. "Everyone breaks one hand and one foot." "Yes." As soon as Li Hang said this, Yang Shanqi, who has been standing behind him like a piece of wood, answered. Suddenly, Yang Shanqi rushed to Mallory and others with a fierce murderous spirit. Originally, Yang Shanqi gave people the feeling that he was an honest man with a very low sense of existence. However, after accepting Li Hang''s order, Yang Shanqi pounced on Mallory, a group of fierce thugs, and immediately showed the ferocity and momentum possessed by a strong man. For a moment, Mallory''s group of people were tired of coping with Yang Shanqi''s attack, and their screams continued. Li Hang was standing in front of Qin Wanhao. Qin Wanhao was already dead. Li Hang saved him. Fearing death, Qin Wanhao immediately begged Li Hang for mercy at this moment. "Li Hang, don''t kill you "What do you want to know, you ask, I''ll answer right away." Chapter 1112 Li Hang looks down at Qin Wanhao. "After returning home, I asked my men to do some investigation." "I heard several stories about my mother and I being driven out of the house." "There is a saying that I care about." "Before, I always thought that my mother came from an ordinary family." "When she was young, her grandparents had already passed away." "But a voice told me that my mother seemed to come from a very large secret family." "In those days, the reason why we were driven out of our house was that my brother was forced to die by the long family." "It''s because of the family behind my mother." "Now I''ll ask you what''s the name of your family?" "Where is the old house of the family?" Qin Wanhao''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that Li Hang even knew about it. Because very few people know about it. Qin Wanhao was not qualified to know. It was his wife, Li Tianjiao, who brought some news from his mother''s home. Qin Wanhao hesitated. The power of Li Hang now is very terrible. Qin Wanhao is very clear that he has been unable to compete with Li Hang. He did not doubt what Li HANGGANG said. Just now, Li Hang gave a random order. The man behind Li Hang, who looks like an ordinary passer-by, beat Mallory, a group of powerful foreign thugs, like dogs. In front of Yang Shanqi, Mallory, who had never been in a hurry. Now all that''s left is panic and horror. After thinking about it carefully, Qin Wanhao suddenly looked up at Li Hang. "This matter is top secret information, originally I was not qualified to know." "If I say it, that huge secret family will not let me and my family go." Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned: "if you don''t say it, your family won''t see the sun tomorrow." "I don''t care who they are." "Whether it''s a family with hundreds of years or thousands of years." "What did they do with my big brother? I''ll pay back ten times and a hundred times! " When Li Hang said the last word, his momentum suddenly soared. All of a sudden, everyone, including Yang Shanqi, could not help but reach out and grab the heart! The breath of terror swept all around, so that everyone in front of Li Hang couldn''t breathe. Yang Shanqi has been practicing the skills taught by Li Hang. Every word Li Hang said was firmly engraved in his mind, and he trained himself completely according to what Li Hang said. Now he has become a strong master. But in front of Li Hang, he could not even resist the murderous spirit released by Li Hang. At this time, Qin Wanhao was injured. He was in great pain, pinching his throat with his hands. The surface of his skin is blue and blue, which has been fully highlighted. The whole face also rose as red dates. "I said "I said When Qin Wanhao said that, Li Hang''s momentum plummeted. People around immediately felt that their breathing was much smoother. In front of Li Hang, Qin Wanhao felt more terrible than death. Now he is eager to leave here. At the moment, Qin Wanhao immediately stood up and said to Li Hang nervously. "I can''t tell that to too many people." So Qin Wanhao walked carefully to Li Hang. Chapter 1113 He put his mouth to Li Hang''s ear and whispered a few words. Every word Qin Wanhao said is true. But when he was talking, there was a sharp light in his eyes. With that, Qin Wanhao suddenly started to fight against Li Hang. He had a very sharp knife in his hand. With a speed as fast as lightning, Qin Wanhao stabbed Li Hang''s heart with a knife in his hand! He worried that he would not kill Li Hang with a knife. After several stabs, he finally burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I don''t think you''re dead this time!" "Husband!" Xu MuQing suddenly yelled. However, Xu MuQing just stepped forward, and Xu Haoran had already reached out to stop her. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about your brother-in-law." "My brother-in-law is the worst I''ve ever seen." "How could my brother-in-law be hurt by such an old-fashioned and stupid move?" As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Qin Wanhao suddenly turned and fled. Because as Xu Haoran said, Li Hang knew what Qin Wanhao was going to do from the very beginning. Qin Wanhao stabbed Li Hang for more than ten times, but each stab was caught by Li Hang with two fingers. When Qin Wanhao realized that it was not good, he found that only half of his tough knife was left. The other half of the blade was caught by Li Hang with two fingers and broken. When the plan failed, Qin Wanhao turned around and fled. When Qin Wanhao escaped more than ten meters, he saw Li Hang''s two fingers waving gently in the air. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. In the process of running, Qin Wanhao''s body suddenly pauses, then staggers forward and falls on the ground. The bright red blood flows out slowly from the ground that his body presses. Li Hang''s goal this time has been achieved. He finally knew what had happened. He knew that his father, Li Jin, had driven them out of the family for the sake of his mother and his safety. As for his brother''s death, on the one hand, it was because his mother''s family was behind the scenes. On the other hand, it''s also because the long family covets this treasure! Then Li Hang stood in front of a cave. He looked inside the cave and piled up boxes of treasure. Then the corner of the mouth turned up and gave a cold smile. At this time, Li Hang''s hand suddenly faced the rock wall beside him and patted lightly. "Bang!" With a huge bang! The cave in front of Li Hang collapsed in an instant. The falling stones covered all the treasure. Several students around him saw him and rushed up to dissuade him. But adek shook his head at them. "These things are underground and have been buried for so many years," edke said "It doesn''t matter whether it''s unearthed or not." "The real purpose of our archaeology is to trace the ancient civilization." "Dig out the information hidden in the long history." "Although all these things are valuable in front of us." "But the value of research is not high, let them be buried for a long time." Li Hang and edke share the same view. Therefore, under Li Hang''s operation, all the treasures were buried under the rocks. At the same time, along with the rock, there are Mallory and Qin Wanhao. When Li Hang and others walked from the ground to the sunny grassland again. All the roads leading to Chuang Wang''s treasure have been destroyed by Li Hang. Chuang Wang''s treasure will really become a legend. Chapter 1114 On the way back, there were more than ten people in Li Hang''s team. The leader of these ten people is Qin Zhong. Qin Zhong had been beaten to death by Qin Wanhao''s men. It was Li Hang who saved him when he came back. For this reason, Qin Zhong and his men were very grateful and knelt down in front of Li Hang. "Brother, from now on, our life is yours!" Xu Haoran asked Li Hang: "brother in law, what are we going to do next?" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "have you ever seen a movie called" no thieves in the world " Xu Haoran nodded: "I''ve seen it, played by Hua Ge." At this time, Li Hang slowly looked up at the blue sky above his head. With a plain voice, he said a word that made the whole world tremble and tremble. "I want to have no family and no family in this world!" Two days later, the capital. "Mom, I''m back!" Xu Haoran chirped open the door of the hotel apartment. This hotel apartment is the temporary residence of the family. Before the completion of the Niujia village project, their family of five will live here. Xu Haoran just swiped his card and found the atmosphere in the living room strange. First, there are two strange faces. These two people are dressed in ordinary clothes. They stand like two bamboo poles in the living room. Li Hang, Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing come in, and the two slightly side their heads at the same time. When one of them saw Li Hang, there was a flash of light in his eyes. One of the two was holding a sandalwood box in his hand. When Li Hang saw the sandalwood box, he could not help but sneer. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang quickly walk up to Li Hang. Xu Xiaoyang whispers to Li Hang. "These two people don''t know what''s going on, they just say something that people don''t understand." "And then he said," let''s take the boxes they gave us. " As soon as Xu Xiaoyang''s voice fell, Liu Yufen said, "son-in-law, do these two people have brain problems?" "They say that the yuan family is over and the Qin family is down." "What do you mean, people like our family?" "As long as we accept the gifts from them, we can become the four great families in Beijing." "What are these four aristocratic families in Beijing?" Looking at his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Li Hang said with a smile. "The so-called four aristocratic families in the capital are idle and idle." With that, Li Hang walked towards the two men. If you change into any family in the capital, you must be respectful when you face these two men. Only Li Hang sneered at them. "When was the Blackwood token so cheap?" Two people look at each other, one of them says faintly. "Li Hang, you have been expelled from the Li family." "You must be eager to return to the four great families in Beijing now?" "Now your chance has come. As long as you take the black wood order, you can set up a new Li family in the capital." "And, standing at the top of the four aristocratic families in the capital, he became a powerful family in charge of the whole capital area." Li Hang turned his lips and disdained: "well said, it''s called the four aristocratic families. Worse said, it''s just your watchdog." "Take it back and talk to the Presbyterian Council at the same time." "From now on, there are no more four families in the capital." "Next, I will uproot all the famous families registered in the Presbyterian Council." Chapter 1115 Li Hang''s words are very plain. But after the two men listen, eyebrows upside down, the whole body has released a very terrible atmosphere. Staring at Li Hang, one of them said, "Li Hang, do you know what you''re talking about?" Another person''s temper seems to be more irritable, he has clenched his fist, his eyes revealed a strong intention to kill. "I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick!" "If you say another word of such treason." "I''ll kill you in front of your family now!" Li Hang stretched out a finger, pulled out his ear, and then said to Liu Yufen on the side. "Mom, the room seems a little hot. Please open the window." Liu Yufen didn''t think much about it. She immediately went to the window and opened the two windows. As soon as the window was opened, Li Hang immediately hooked his fingers to the two men. "Come on! Let me see how fierce the two dogs under the Presbyterian Council are? " "I want to die!" Two people at the same time issued angry! They waved their fists and turned them into two flashes of lightning to Li Hang! "Bang!" "Bang!" With two rings! The lightning that rushed to Li Hang suddenly fell back. In the blink of an eye, they flew out of the window Liu Yufen had just opened! Li Hang clapped his hands and picked up the sandalwood box from the ground. Open the box and take out a piece of black wood. Then he went to the window. With his five fingers, he ordered this heavy piece of black wood. Just crush it! Li Hang dropped the crushed fragments from upstairs and said with a flat face. "The game officially begins." At the same time, the Li family quadrangle. Li Lin entered the threshold in a hurry. He found that Li Jin did not write big characters in his study as usual. At this time, he was sitting in his yard like a craftsman. He had a lot of wood around him. Li Jin is now holding a wooden saw in his hand, and is working as a carpenter in high spirits. Li Lin walked quickly to Li Jin and said to him, "master, it''s not good." Li Jin took a look at Li Lin and said with a smile, "can you change a sentence?" "Every time I come in from the door in a hurry, it''s always like this. My ears are almost cocooned when I hear it." For Li Jin now, there is nothing in the whole capital that can make him feel flustered. Li Lin quickly said: "master, I just got the news." "The two special envoys sent by the Presbyterian Council were beaten by the young master from the windows of more than ten stories high." "Both of them are dead now." Li Jin, who was working as a carpenter, was suddenly stunned. Then he immediately burst out laughing. Li Jin''s laughter was full of happiness. "I didn''t expect that! It happened so quickly. " "I thought it would be a month." "It seems that we should have found the information that the boss left him." Li Lin added: "the master is not only so, but also the young master has crushed the Blackwood order." "Now the whole aristocratic family in Beijing has known about it." "Master, young master, this is tantamount to challenging the whole Presbyterian Council." "It''s too dangerous!" After hearing the news from Li Lin, Li Jin fell into a short silence. But soon, Li Jin began to saw wood again. As he worked as a carpenter, a profound smile appeared on his face. "It seems that the child is not going to hide any more." "Well, that''s what my son Li Jin should be like." Chapter 1116 Li Lin thought that Li Jin would show confusion, and even immediately set out to go to the Presbyterian Council to plead for Li Hang. What I never thought was that Li Jin, as Lao Tzu, was not worried about his son''s reckless behavior. On the contrary, he has been appreciating what Li Hang has done. Li Lin was a little flustered. You know, it''s the Presbyterian Council that Li Hang is offending. It is a huge force that controls all the famous families in the whole capital area. As long as they give orders! Li Hang and his small family will be destroyed in an instant. No place to die! Li Jin soon sawed the wood into sections. "Do you think I should make a present for my grandson first? Or a gift for your granddaughter? " "I had a dream last night that my first child might be a granddaughter." Li Lin looked at Li Jin in surprise: "master, now is not the time to joke." "Young master and in laws are very dangerous now!" Li Jin reached out and patted Li Lin on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "you don''t have the time to think about that now." "Why don''t you do it with me and make a present for my great granddaughter." "Let''s make a little cradle first." "I think my great granddaughter may be born in a few years." Li Lin looks at Li Jin. He has followed Li Jin since he was a child. He knows Li Jin''s character very well. Li Jin is a man with a deep understanding of the city. He has a great strategy in doing things. In such a long period of time in the past, no one could really defeat Li Jin and the Li family in the capital. This is why Li Jin''s old rivals call him "old fox". His master is not worried. Although there are many doubts in Li Lin''s heart, he can only follow Li Jin to start carpentry. There is an old house with hundreds of years of history in the capital. In the hall of the old house, there were nine old people sitting on mahogany chairs. One of the old people put his hand on the tea table and patted it hard. All of a sudden, the whole ground vibrated slightly. "What a shame! How dare Li Hang beat the Presbyterian! He is looking for death An old man with white hair was sitting in the middle of the room, with a sharp edge in his eyes. "The Li family has always been a big problem for us." "There used to be a Li Jin, just like a fishbone, stuck in our throat all the time." "No matter what method is used, there is no way to pull out this fishbone." "Now there''s another little son with thorns all over his body." "It seems that if you want to restore the former tranquility and prosperity of the capital." "We must implement the original plan and uproot the whole Li family." There was a fat old man beside him. He first touched his smooth chin and then asked. "I have no objection to the implementation of the original plan." "But the question is, which family is doing it now?" After several old people looked at each other, someone said, "what do you think of the Wu family?" Someone shook his head: "no way. I''ve been talking to their family about this for a long time "Now the Wu family doesn''t know what''s going on inside." "Recently, they are transferring most of their funds to the outside world." Another old man said, "I''ve heard about it, too." "Specifically, it may have something to do with the queen of Wall Street." Chapter 1117 "The Wu family is backed by Wu qingmo, the queen of Wall Street. No matter where they go, they can make a comeback." "So it''s impossible for them to do it." "The queen of Wall Street has always been secretly in love with Li Hang. It is obviously impossible for them to do their best to deal with Li Hang." At this time, a very strange scene appeared in the hall. It''s the nine elders of the Presbyterian Council who shut their mouths at the same time. The main room was very quiet. After a long time, the old man sitting in the central position suddenly said, "how about this, issue a hunting order?" There was an old man with a look of surprise. "Issue a hunting order for the whole Li family." "Is it too hasty to do so?" The old man sitting in the middle of the seat gave a cold smile. "Li Jin, a little fox, must have done something we don''t know behind his back over the years." "Now, if we do it rashly, it will only lead to his strong rebound." "So, we use the kill order to lead the snake out of the hole." "The target of the order is Li Hang and the Xu family." "List Li Hang and Xu Xiaoyang''s family as the target of pursuit, and implement immediately!" The others looked at each other and nodded: "OK, that''s it!" At night. Xu Xiaoyang''s family stayed in a five-star hotel. Corridor. Li Hang stands by a window of the escape way. Behind him. As soon as Wang Xiaoqi changed his usual image, he stood with a serious face. "Big brother! We have been informed that the Presbyterian Council has issued a hunting order for us. " Li Hang smiles faintly: "I have already guessed that they will do this. Everything will be done according to the plan." Wang Xiaoqi nodded respectfully: "yes!" "Brother in law, where are you? The meal is ready! " At this time, Xu Haoran pushed open the fire door and came to the window. "Oh, Xiaoqi is here, too!" "Have you had dinner? Would you like to join us? " Wang Xiaoqi casually found an excuse and turned to leave. After waiting for him to leave, Xu Haoran put his head over and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what is the killing order?" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "your ears are so good. You have to be able to hear so far away." Xu Haoran raised his head and said with a smile, "that''s necessary." "I''m the boss of our group now." "Nothing can escape my ears in the wind of nearly ten kilometers away." Xu Haoran asked again: "brother in law, tell me about it. What is the pursuit order? Is someone going to attack our family? " Li Hang said with a smile: "two people came yesterday and I threw them down from upstairs?" Xu Haoran nodded. "They''re Presbyterians." "What is the Presbyterian Church?" Xu Haoran asked. "A group of idle old men made a small group." "They control the big families in the whole area, even the four big families in the capital." "I wipe so hard!" "Hunting orders are their means of dealing with disobedient families or small groups." "As soon as the killing order is issued, all the families in the whole area will be targeted at this family." Xu Haoran was startled: "Gan! So our family has been targeted by a group of people now? " Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran: "Why are you afraid?" "I''m kidding. Who am I? I''m Li Hang''s brother-in-law "As long as you have brother-in-law, who am I afraid of?" Chapter 1118 At this time, Xu Haoran has begun to rub his hands. Biting his teeth, he said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what are you going to do next to deal with these dead old men?" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and asked, "if we use our fists to knock all these old men into the coffin, a group of people will come out soon." "They have to get rid of one, so they have to get rid of the other." "Do you know the foundation of a family?" Xu Haoran said, "I didn''t think of money." "Doesn''t every family have its own business and income?" "If they don''t have money, they are a bunch of beggars." Li Hang nodded. Although Xu Haoran''s brother-in-law doesn''t seem to be reliable at ordinary times, he is explosive in doing things. But it''s not stupid. "Then I ask you, if we want to make a family become beggars, what will you do?" "That''s not easy. Every big company has its own tricks." "They must have used some dirty and shady means to make the group so big." "We just have to make these things public and they''re finished." However, Li Hang shook his head with a smile. "It''s not right." Xu Haoran reached out and grabbed his head: "what''s wrong with my brother-in-law? Didn''t we all do this before?" Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu Haoran''s voice came from behind. "It''s certainly a good way to deal with one or two famous families." "But if we''re dealing with the big clubs in the whole area." "It just keeps us on the run." "Once they join hands to fight back, we will die." Xu MuQing went to Li Hang and looked at him. "Your brother-in-law means that if we want to solve this problem fundamentally, we should start from people." "People?" Xu Haoran looked at Xu MuQing blankly. And Xu MuQing is full of confidence to Li Hang, a smile. "Yes, people." "The cornerstone of all enterprises is not the leadership, but the employees." "Although each employee has little influence, if these people come together, the significance will be different." Xu Haoran quickly said: "sister, do you have a move? Let''s talk about it. " Li Hang and Xu MuQing look at each other, and the couple speak in unison. "The secret." "Bang!" ¡­¡­ Niujia village. The project of niujiacun was officially launched, and the two engineering teams launched at the same time. The project in Niujia village benefits four natural villages nearby. At the same time of the project, some idle labor in the village was also used. This makes the villagers in the four villages smile every day and even dream of counting money when they sleep. However, in addition to the four natural villages next to Niujia village. Other places are beginning to turn red. Gao Yuguo suffered the most. He was originally attached to the yuan family and was in charge of all the projects around Niujia village. In his heyday, there were more than 200 people under him. But after the fall of the yuan family, he was like a lost dog. People are crowding out everywhere. Now I can only take two little brothers with me and drink beer in a village canteen. At this time, someone stood behind Gao Yuguo and put his hand on Gao Yuguo''s shoulder and patted him gently. A voice came from a man behind you Kao opened the man''s hand impatiently. He didn''t turn his head and said coldly, "don''t bother me, get out of here!" Chapter 1119 The hand of the person behind him clapped twice on Gao Yuguo''s shoulder. "You get up. I''m looking for you." "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" "You think Lao Tzu can be bullied when he is at a dead end, don''t you?" With that, Gao Yuguo suddenly stood up. He suddenly turned around, and the scene in front of him startled him. Because there were seven or eight people standing in front of him. The one who just patted him on the shoulder was a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is known by Gao Yuguo. He has seen all the big billboards on TV. Han Weiqiang, the boss of Han group! "Mr. Han, why are you here?" Gao did not expect that Han Weiqiang would appear in front of him. When he followed yuan Tianhong, he met Han Weiqiang several times. However, Gao can only look at Han Weiqiang from a distance. Now I suddenly see such a big boss, which makes Gao Yuguo a little embarrassed. Han Weiqiang laughed: "brother Gao, it took me a lot of time to find you." "Come on, let''s talk in the car." Finish. Han Weiqiang directly reached out to pull Gao Yuguo and took him to the Rolls Royce luxury car. In the car. Han Weiqiang looked at Gao Yuguo and asked him, "I heard that you seem to owe a lot of money. Life is very tight now? " Gao Yuguo lowered his head. In the past, when he followed the yuan family, because he had the backing behind him, Gao Yu Guo was very generous. He had no wife and had two women with heavy makeup all the time. At that time, he was also proud that he could hold left and right. However, after the yuan family''s downfall, everything in Gao Yuguo disappeared overnight. The two women also emptied Gao Yuguo''s house. Han Weiqiang''s mouth slightly tilted and gave a cold smile. He reached out and patted Gao on the shoulder. "In this life, everyone has ups and downs." "Don''t lose heart. I came to you today just to cooperate with you." ¡±Working with me? " Gao Yuguo was stunned for a moment. He really can''t think of any use value he has now. "Mr. Han, are you looking for the wrong person?" "No mistake. I''m looking for you, Gao Yuguo." "I''ve heard that you have a high reputation in this area. There used to be hundreds of little brothers behind you." Gao Yuguo lowered his head and laughed bitterly. "I''m just a bum. I used to be a bum." Han Weiqiang stares at Gao Yuguo and says, "I can help you make a comeback. But I have one condition Gao Yuguo suddenly raised his head and stared at Han Weiqiang: "you say!" Han Weiqiang asked, "do you know Lingxiao group?" Gao Yuguo nodded: "now in our area, who doesn''t know?" "People say that my former boss was defeated by Lingxiao group." "Bullshit Han Weiqiang sneered: "what ability can this small Lingxiao group have to deal with the four aristocratic families in Beijing?" "The yuan family only became like this because they offended someone they couldn''t afford to offend." Han Wei stares straight at Gao Yuguo. "The two of us make a deal." "Next, if you want people, I''ll give them. If you want money, I''ll give them." "You only have one thing, that is to smash all the projects of Lingxiao group in your area!" "No matter what method is used, the project of Lingxiao group must not be allowed to continue." "Can you do it?" "Mr. Han, don''t worry!" "Within three days, I''ll let all the people of Lingxiao group get out of our area." Chapter 1120 After Gao Yuguo got out of the car, Han Weiqiang leaned against the window and looked at Gao Yuguo, who was walking swaggeringly not far away. There was a sinister smile on his face. Han Weiqiang''s driver asked in a low voice: "Chairman, this guy wants 20 million yuan to open his mouth. Is that too much?" "Hum, as soon as the killing order is issued, the whole rich families in the capital area will deal with Lingxiao group." "Now they all focus on the catering industry of Lingxiao group." "It''s just a small project used by Lingxiao group to cover people''s eyes and ears." "If I predict correctly, the real core of Lingxiao group is the real estate project in this area." "Twenty million is worth a lot of money, but in less than half a month, the money will be paid back ten times or even dozens of times!" When Han Weiqiang''s Rolls Royce car slowly left along the road, it was on a hill not far away. Li Hang put his hands on his back and watched quietly. Behind Li Hang, Yang Shanqi stood like a log and said nothing. After a while, Li Hang asked, "how are you getting ready?" "According to elder brother''s command, the brothers are ready." Li Hang nodded slightly: "let''s do it!" "Since Han Weiqiang is so anxious, let''s start with his group first." "Yes After taking Han Weiqiang''s 20 million yuan, Gao Yuguo immediately recruits and leads people to disrupt Lingxiao group''s projects. At the same time, the major families in the capital also have to deal with Lingxiao group. Some cut off the supply of Lingxiao group. Some create all kinds of negative information in the market. What''s more, with a large amount of cash, he came to the temporary office of Lingxiao group and clamored to buy it. Every family moves frequently. For a time, the wind and clouds surged. Two days later, Han Weiqiang just came down from the upstairs. As usual, he read the newspaper and had breakfast. Before long, someone rushed in outside the door. "Chairman! Good news, good news! " Han Weiqiang raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "don''t open your mouth first. Let me guess." "It must have something to do with the shares of our group." Those who came in nodded. Han Weiqiang added: "it must be because in the past two days, our group has dealt with the real estate projects of Lingxiao group." "It gives investors a lot of confidence, so a lot of people are starting to buy shares in our company, aren''t they?" "Yes, yes, the chairman is a god!" His subordinates kept sucking up to him, which made Han Weiqiang laugh. "These are little things." "I''ll tell you, I have a longer view than anyone else." "I don''t just want to swallow the real estate projects of Lingxiao group." "I also want to give our family a qualitative leap forward." "I want to step on the first-class family ranks, and even take over the names of the four famous families in the capital." "The chairman is far sighted, wise and decisive." "There must be our Han family among the four famous families in Beijing!" Han Weiqiang laughed and said to his men. "Just wait. I will swallow all the real estate projects of Lingxiao group in three days!" And when Han Weiqiang lion big mouth, use funds to buy LingXiao Group real estate project at the same time. All the retail shares of their group are being acquired by a financial company. At the beginning, Han Weiqiang did not react, he and his family were immersed in strong joy. Everyone is dreaming. Chapter 1121 The dream is to get out of the family and even get promoted to the first class. However, on the third day, Han Weiqiang sat at the dinner table as usual, reading newspapers and eating breakfast leisurely. At this time, the men rushed in in a hurry. "Chairman, chairman." Before his subordinates finished speaking, Han Weiqiang had already lifted his hand. He took his time with confidence and a smile on his face. "Needless to say, I know it must be our stock price limit again, isn''t it?" The man under his hand suddenly shook his head: "no! No "I don''t know why, the stock of our group suddenly plummeted this morning!" All retail investors collectively sell our group''s shares. "Moreover, 40% of the shareholders of our group have sold their original shares." "What are you talking about?" Han Weiqiang can''t sit still. His pupils are dilated and his whole face is full of surprise and disbelief. "Also, last night, the eldest son sold his 15% shares in the group." Han Weiqiang''s eldest son is a gambler. Every time he loses, it''s inevitable to sell things. Han Weiqiang is used to it. But he never thought that his son would dare to sell the shares of the group. Han Weiqiang''s hand has begun to shake. Even children can figure it out now. Their group has lost 55% of its shares. If the 55% shares are acquired by one person. Then this person will become the new owner of their group! He jumped up from the chair in panic. "Come on, hurry up! Inform the finance department that they must do everything possible to recover the lost shares for me! " His hands covered his face. "It''s too late for the chairman." "The people who hold 55% of the shares of our group have just arrived at the company building." "He has held an extraordinary general meeting of shareholders and wants to put the chairman of the board of directors on the line!" "Who, who is it?" "Who has the courage to lift me up?" The man''s name trembled. "General manager of Lingxiao group." "Xu MuQing!" ¡­¡­ Lingxiao group wants to be the enemy of all the rich families in the whole capital area! This information quickly spread wildly in the region. All the big houses with a little row of faces have received the news. For a moment, people talked about it one after another, and the whole Lingxiao group was pushed to the top of the storm. In particular, the rich and powerful families who received the order of pursuing and killing each other were all rubbing their hands. I want to show my skills in front of the Presbyterian Council, and get rid of the shackles of my family to become a first-class or even super first-class family. However, it took less than ten days. All the powerful families shouting at Lingxiao group have become beggars overnight. Or there will be no sound in an instant, and everyone will follow the rules and never dare to do anything arrogant and domineering again. The killing order issued by the Presbyterian Council soon became a joke! At the same time, Lingxiao group sent a message to all the rich families in the whole region through some channels. Li Mu, Li Hang''s brother, was forced by more than a dozen families to commit suicide by taking poison. I want these families to kneel down and kowtow in front of Li Mu''s grave in a month! Once the one month period has passed, if these families have not done as Li Hang said. He will make these families lose their most precious things! Declare war! This is Li Hang declaring war on the Presbyterian Council! Chapter 1122 The hall of a century old house. Eight old men sat restlessly, one of which was empty. There was an old man pacing back and forth on the blue stone brick floor of the main hall. He had a strong anger on his face and a sharp light in his eyes. "Shame." "This is a disgrace to the Presbyterian Church in our district!" The old man was furious and roared at his other eight companions. "A small Lingxiao group." "A door-to-door son-in-law who can''t be on the stage." "What qualification does he have to dare to be so brazen?" "Can any of you tell me why there is no effect in the promulgation of the pursuit order?" "On the contrary, it will cause such a bad situation." There was a fat old man on the side, sighed: "elder, the shell of Lingxiao group is too hard." "The worst foreman can''t go down. I don''t know how many rich families have launched attacks on them." "But this Lingxiao group is like a bottomless swamp." "Everyone stepped in. In less than half a day, they immediately sank." "You know, a dozen second rate families have gone bankrupt!" The elder sneered: "second rate families are like weeds on the roadside. They can grow again next year." "They''re just cannon fodder, as much as they want." "Now what I want to know is, which of you has a way to pull the thorn of Lingxiao group out of my eyes?" "Do you know how many people are watching our jokes now?" The people nearby looked at each other. At this time, there was an old man on the side who was thin and looked very insidious. He said coldly. "Elder, if you are not wrong, the biggest backer of Lingxiao group should be the Li family." "It must be Li Jin''s old fox behind this." Elder turned his head and said coldly, "elder two, do you think I don''t know?" "Li Jin is the most cunning person I have ever seen." "Over the years, we have tried our best to eradicate him." "But who among us did?" Two elders said with a smile: "if it is before, we certainly have no way to Li Jin." "This fox is more cunning than any of us." "There''s no gap in him." "But it''s not the same now." When the two elders said this, several elders nearby turned their heads one after another. The elder is also staring at the second elder. The nine elders here are all good friends in name. But also in an interest chain, we support each other and make progress together. In fact, they are fighting in private. In particular, there has been an irreconcilable contradiction between the elder and the second elder. The elder wants to suppress the second elder so that his family can''t surpass his own. The second elder planned to drag the elder down from his position. Inside and outside, the two families are competing with each other. With a smile on his face, the elder looked at the second elder and said, "listen to you, it means you have found a way to deal with Lingxiao group?" Two elder confidence smile: "just now I already said!" "In the past, we couldn''t do anything about Li Jin. That''s because he has been alone all these years." "There are only bodyguards and housekeepers around, so there is no place to start." "But now it''s different. Li Jin''s son who was expelled from the family has come back." "Li Jin''s son is our biggest weapon against him!" Chapter 1123 "To deal with Lingxiao group is just a introduction." "We just take this opportunity to uproot the Li family in Beijing." "Wipe out the chaos of the rich families in the whole capital area!" The elder said with a smile, "you can''t even deal with Lingxiao group now, and you plan to uproot the Li family." "I don''t know where the courage comes from." At this time, he took out a silver sword from the mysterious elder''s arms. This sword is only half the size of a palm. It looks rough. Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely to appear in the hands of the elders of these noble families. When several elders nearby saw the silver sword in the hands of the two elders, their pupils dilated and their faces were surprised. Even the elder himself had light in his eyes. "How did you cooperate with elder Erjian?" Two elder mysteriously smile: "my affair don''t bother big elder you." "Since all the elders here can''t solve it, Lingxiao group will give it to me." "Our Pu family, though not like the Zhu family of the elder, controls the whole capital area." "But how to say, it''s more than enough to deal with the lower third class goods like Lingxiao group." With that, the two elders got up slowly under the gaze of several elders nearby. He had a confident smile on his face. "Please wait for my good news." With that, the two elders strode away. The elder looked at Er Chang''s back from afar, and there was a fierce light in his eyes! After the two elders left, an elder came to the elder and whispered. "Every decision made by the Presbyterian Council is carried out through collective consultation." "The second elder deals with Lingxiao group alone now. Is it a foul to do so? "Yes, yes, I also think that the second elder is acting too hastily." "To deal with a small Lingxiao group, is it necessary to rely on external forces?" "That''s the sword Pavilion. It''s always ruthless. Once you do something, there''s absolutely no room to turn around." Several elders spoke repeatedly. In fact, they don''t want the second elder''s family to take over the power of Lingxiao group. At first, the Presbyterian Council didn''t know much about the strength of Lingxiao group. They just regard it as a second - and third class family, and issue a chase order at will. However, after the order, Lingxiao group not only did not perish, but became more and more powerful. This also caused greed among the Presbyterian families. They regard Lingxiao group as a piece of cake, and everyone wants a share. This behavior of the two elders is equivalent to eating alone. And if the two elder families take advantage of this opportunity and keep growing. The situation will affect the balance between these families. The elder said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will solve this problem." Speaking, he immediately took out his cell phone. "You ask Heihu to invite the chairman of Lingxiao group to my home. I''d like to invite him to have a cup of tea." "Yes ¡­¡­ Xu Xiaoyang came out of the construction site a little tired. He took off his helmet and handed it to the secretary next to him. Then, with a little relief, he got into the car. Zhao Si, the driver, turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaoyang: "Chairman, you checked three construction sites this afternoon and talked about two projects. You must be very tired?" Chapter 1124 Xu Xiaoyang smiles. "Tired, although tired, but now every day is very full." "No one in the family is idle now." "Everyone is working hard, and I, the chairman of the board, can''t fall behind them." Although tired, but Xu Xiaoyang''s spirit is still good. "Chairman, just now my wife called and said that I would go straight home after leaving the construction site and go to Niujia village together in the evening." As soon as he heard the word "Niu Jia Cun", Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes began to shine. Although Niujia village is an ordinary village. But there lived his in laws. Xu Xiaoyang quickly said: "in that case, let''s hurry back." Zhao Si started the car and drove out of the construction site quickly. As the car left, a man in the corner took out his cell phone and made a call. "Xu Xiaoyang has set out." A man''s rough voice came from the phone: "good, you drive behind to keep up!" Zhao Si was driving around a corner when a big truck came in front of him. With its huge body, the truck directly stopped Xu Xiaoyang''s car. Zhao Si came to a sudden stop. This also made Xu Xiaoyang''s head touch lightly on the back of the car chair. Zhao Si immediately asked: "Chairman, are you ok?" Xu Xiaoyang waved his hand and said, "it''s OK." Then, Zhao Si found that a dozen people suddenly appeared next to him. They surrounded the car all at once. The leader was a tall, rugged looking man. The man is coming with a smile on his face. He stood by Xu Xiaoyang''s window and knocked. "Chairman Xu, my name is black tiger when I first meet you." These days, Xu Xiaoyang has been used to such scenes. Especially when he and Liu Yufen were kidnapped in Fuzhou some time ago. It is a great experience of Xu Xiaoyang''s mind. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang''s words and deeds are very calm. He looked at the black tiger coldly and put down the window a little. "I don''t know if this brother stopped me in this way. Is there anything important?" "Everyone says that Chairman Xu does things cleanly. See you today. It''s really the same as the legend. " "I like to deal with people like Chairman Xu." "Easy, easy." Black tiger put his hands in his pockets he just stood beside the car, his face full of confidence. As if in his opinion, he didn''t worry about Zhao Si at all. At this time, he suddenly started the car to escape. Black tiger looked at Xu Xiaoyang: "our master wants to invite Chairman Xu to have a cup of tea." "So please get out of the car and come with me." When talking, black tiger has reached out and grasped the door handle of the car. However, Zhao Si has locked the door of the car, and black tiger has no way to open it from the outside. Xu Xiaoyang looked at the black tiger coldly: "sorry, I don''t know your boss." "And now I''m anxious to go home. If there''s anything I can do, I can come to our group building tomorrow and we can have a face-to-face talk." With that, Xu Xiaoyang winked at Zhao Si. When Zhao Si was about to reverse and leave, he stepped on the accelerator and found that the car was still in place. When Zhao Si looked out of the car, he found that there were four people beside the car. With their hands, he lifted the ton Benz directly. Now the car is completely suspended! Chapter 1125 There is no way to move forward or backward. Xu Xiaoyang was shocked. He thought that the black tiger was just a common ruffian. I didn''t expect that all of them were experts. At this time, the black tiger reached out and gently grasped the door. Facing Xu Xiaoyang in the car, he said, "Chairman Xu, our master has said that." "You are a distinguished guest. I''ll invite you over anyway today." "If you don''t go, I''ll have to do it." As soon as the voice fell, the black tiger suddenly grabbed the door and pulled it out heavily. Suddenly, the door of Mercedes Benz was opened by black tiger with brute force. Xu Xiaoyang was startled and his body shrank involuntarily. The black tiger slowly lowered his head and put half of his face in. He looked at Xu Xiaoyang and said with a smile, "Chairman Xu, I''m a rough man. I may be a bit heavy when I do it." "So, I suggest you get out of the car yourself." At this moment, Zhao Si suddenly pushed open the door of the cab. He quickly got out of the car and attacked the black tiger. However, Zhao Si was startled just after the match. This black tiger is very powerful! In less than ten moves, Zhao Si was interrupted by the black tiger. "Bang!" Black tiger blows Zhao Si to fly. Zhao Si''s body hit the truck heavily. When Zhao Si fell to the ground, the black tiger approached step by step. He raised his foot and stepped on Zhao Si''s head. Black tiger looked down at Zhao Si, who had vomited blood, and said with a smile, "not bad, not bad." "I''ve been in the world for more than 30 years, and few people can take my ten moves." "You should be honored to die in my hands." Just when the black tiger wanted to kill Zhao Si, Xu Xiaoyang called out. "Wait a minute!" Xu Xiaoyang anxiously got out of the car. He ran to Zhao Si and reached out to help him up. However, the two little brothers around black tiger blocked Xu Xiaoyang''s way. Black tiger turns around and stares at Xu Xiaoyang. "I''ve heard from others before that Chairman Xu treats his family as well as his opponents." "So, you Lingxiao group up and down, work together, rarely appear under the staff rebellion this kind of thing." "Today I''ve seen Chairman Xu." Black tiger''s face was full of banter and irony when he spoke. Although he said how much he admired Xu Xiaoyang. In fact, Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes are full of contempt. For Xu Xiaoyang''s behavior, black tiger despises it. In his mind, the world is the jungle. The weak can only be the stepping stone of the strong! Black tiger looked at Xu Xiaoyang with a smile: "Chairman Xu, if you don''t follow me now, your subordinates will die of bleeding too much!" "You are a good man. You don''t want people around you to die because of you." Xu Xiaoyang took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll go with you!" Ten minutes later. The hotel where Li Hang''s family stayed. Li Hang is sitting leisurely in the living room watching TV. From time to time there was a tinkling sound in the kitchen. Liu Yufen is teaching Xu MuQing to cook. In general, Xu MuQing seldom goes into the kitchen to cook. Mainly because of her busy work. But today, Xu MuQing was stimulated. Exciting people are not others. It''s Raven, Li Hang''s personal secretary now! Chapter 1126 At noon today, Xu MuQing, with more than a dozen of the company''s backbones, had dinner in a restaurant near the group building. During the meal, Xu MuQing learned from her subordinates. Usually there are some female employees in the company to organize dinner. They once went to the rental house where Raven lives now. Eat the so-called "common food" made by Ruiwen. Until now, they''ve always been obsessed with raven''s cooking. Everyone praised Ruiwen as a good daughter-in-law of the people. Anyone who can marry a daughter-in-law like raven is blessed in his last life. Originally for such a compliment, Xu MuQing would not think much about it. As a result, Xu Haoran died in the mouth of this bastard. Said one, own elder sister cooks meal, simply does not enter the mouth. Although these people didn''t say much, however, Xu MuQing, who has always been strong, was aroused a strong competitive heart. Usually, in the process of contact with Ruiwen, Xu MuQing thinks Ruiwen is a perfect woman. Up and down, left and right, inside and outside, she has a very special charm. Even in business operations. Compared with Ruiwen, Xu MuQing sometimes feels inferior. Ruiwen is like a benchmark, standing in front of Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing always wants to compete with her. So just back at the hotel, Xu MuQing went into the kitchen and asked Liu Yufen to teach her how to make a bowl of dishes. This evening, I''ll give it to Li Hang anyway. "Ping!" There was the sound of the dish crashing to the ground. While watching TV, Li Hang said faintly with a smile: "the fifth block." At this time, Xu Haoran suddenly rushed in from the door. As soon as he entered, he yelled at Li Hang, "brother-in-law, it''s not good, it''s not good!" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran with a slight frown and asked, "what happened?" "Zhao Si was seriously injured and is now being rescued in the hospital!" "My dad was arrested, too." As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, he suddenly trembled. At this moment, Xu Haoran felt that the temperature of the whole room dropped suddenly. Li Hang stood up slowly from the sofa. At this time, he has no expression. But he is released a let Xu Haoran back hair cool terror. Li Hang quickly walked towards the door, at the same time, he put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder, patted it slightly and said. "Tell your sister and mother that I''ll go out and ask dad to come back for dinner, about 15 minutes." With that, Li Hang went to the door. "Brother in law, take me with you." When Xu Haoran said this, he also turned around. But when he turned and looked at the door, Li Hangren had disappeared. Right now. Tang family manor in the southern suburb of Beijing. The Tang family has been standing in this area for four or five hundred years. Moreover, the down family here is only a branch. Their family is in the city of Tianfu, "Jindu". A separation has a history of four or five hundred years, so what kind of giant is his family? Simply think about it in your head, it will be daunting. In the capital, we all know the four families in the capital. But in fact, as Li Jin said, the four aristocratic families in Beijing are just the ornaments selected by the Presbyterian Council and put on the table. It''s the Presbyterian Council that really controls the capital area! Every eight years, the Presbyterian Council will screen again. This is the eighth year. In another two months, the Presbyterian Council will have a blood exchange. In this sensitive period, who can take the initiative and strengthen the strength of his family in the shortest time. Can quickly grasp the initiative, and become the elder of the Presbyterian Council! Chapter 1127 Now the elder of the Presbyterian Council is Tang Guanwen, the head of the Tang family. Tang Guanwen is sitting on the mahogany sofa now. He is brewing fragrant green tea, drinking tea while waiting. After a while, Tang Guanwen asked the housekeeper next to him. "Where is Xu Xiaoyang?" "It''s at the door. I''ll be right in." Tang Guanwen nodded slightly. At the same time, the corner of the mouth with a cruel smile. Is inviting someone to have a cup of tea really just a cup of tea? Of course not! This is a trick that Tang Guanwen always used. This cup of tea is for the dead! When Tang Guanwen was young, he had already taken over the whole family from his parents. At that time, he was only 26 years old. He is able to take charge of the whole family at such a young age, not that he has a very strong ability. In the aspect of family management, in fact, the strength of Tang Guanwen was not so strong. For such a long time in the past, Tang Guanwen has made little special achievements in running his family. When he was young, he became the head of the family because he first killed his elder brother by dirty means. Then he forced his father to turn against his brothers. In the end, they will use their characteristics to drive them out of the family one by one. In the end, Tang Guanwen made a cup of tea for his father. In a very tough way, he forced his father to bow his head and give up the whole family. The Tang family has been in Beijing for hundreds of years. Tang Guanwen has been in charge of the whole family for decades, but the family business has not changed much. And the reason why their family can control the whole capital area. In the past decades, Tang Guanwen has been secretly using some vicious means to control one small family after another and constantly oppress these families to work for him. Behind the scenes, people call Tang Guanwen a vampire! A scum who kills without blinking an eye and only knows how to forcibly plunder the fruits of other people''s labor! Tang Guanwen took 50000 yuan a jin of tea from the box. He carefully put the tea one by one in the expensive blue and white porcelain tea ware. Then use boiling water to make tea slowly. Soon, the fragrance of tea came out of the room. Tang Guanwen is in a good mood now. He has done this kind of thing dozens or hundreds of times, and has never failed. Soon, all the assets of Lingxiao group will fall into his hands! With such a huge capital chain of Lingxiao group, their Tang family is very likely to take advantage of this opportunity to break the regional barriers. Then the whole Presbyterian Council will fall into his hands! Not long, black tiger with Xu Xiaoyang came in. Tang Guanwen in see Xu Xiaoyang moment, can''t help but slightly a Leng. Because in Xu Xiaoyang''s face, he did not see any depression and panic. According to his experience, those bosses who are invited to tea by him, when they step into this house, will be like a mouse meeting a cat, one by one cowering and panicking. However, in Xu Xiaoyang''s face, only calm. He was as calm as he was at home. Xu Xiaoyang came to Tang Guanwen step by step. He just sat on the soft sofa. Xu Xiaoyang looks at Tang Guanwen. Tang Guanwen suddenly laughed. He said to Xu Xiaoyang, "Chairman Xu, are you not afraid of me?" Chapter 1128 Xu Xiaoyang smile: "you are not jackal, why should I be afraid of you?" With that, Xu Xiaoyang took the initiative to pick up the tea, then opened the tea cover, gently blew a breath on the tea soup, and then drank it in a sip. "Good tea." Xu Xiaoyang praised. Then he drank tea on his own, as if he was just a guest here. "Pa Pa Pa!" Tang Guanwen clapped his hands suddenly. He looked at Xu Xiaoyang with a smile: "yes, yes. As expected, he is the chairman of Lingxiao group, a big man! " "People who have seen the world are no better than those minions I have met before." Xu Xiaoyang put the cup on the tea table. "Thanks to Mr. Tang, I''m just a nobody." "I don''t know Mr. Tang called me here today. What''s the matter?" Tang Guanwen said with a smile: "I want to talk a deal with Chairman Xu." "You said The smile on Tang Guanwen''s face remained unchanged, but the eyes in his eyes were gradually sharp. "Chairman Xu, Lingxiao group has developed quite well in your hands." "But you Xu''s family are very thin. You can''t do without a backer." "And as far as I know, your group has not been listed yet." "This mode of operation of your group is very rare in China." "Economically, you''re doing it in a total outrage." "If I had such a huge capital chain, I would have listed the group for the first time." "That way we can get more capital and then expand the group quickly." "And expand business to foreign countries, to become an internationally renowned group!" Tang Guanwen has been staring at Xu Xiaoyang. He found that Xu Xiaoyang''s expression had not changed much from beginning to end. Instead, Xu Xiaoyang put his back comfortably on the sofa. It seems that I really regard myself as a guest and just sit leisurely. Xu Xiaoyang said: "Mr. Tang, the operation concept of our group may be different from that of ordinary people." "The reason why the group is not listed is not just because we are timid." "It''s because we have more long-term goals." "As for what you said about expanding our business abroad, we are already doing it." As soon as these words came out, Tang Guanwen couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. The business scope of Lingxiao group is relatively large. What Tang Guanwen knows now is only the investment projects of Lingxiao group in the capital region. As for the investment operation in ningzhou and the eastern region, he is not clear. Now that Xu Xiaoyang said so, Tang Guan''s literary mind is more eager to get Lingxiao group. "Chairman Xu, let''s open up our words." "Now you are in my hands." "If you want to survive, you must give up Lingxiao group to me." "Otherwise, you and your family will not see the sun tomorrow." Facing the threat of Tang Guanwen, Xu Xiaoyang smiles instead. "What are you laughing at?" Tang Guanwen''s face gradually cooled. At this time, he has been ugly. Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you just want to get our Lingxiao group through such a cup of tea." "It''s too low a price, isn''t it?" "Besides, you may not know much about our family." "Our whole family has been in a lot of danger and experienced a lot of things." "But so far, none of the people who are against us has come to a good end." Chapter 1129 As soon as Xu Xiaoyang''s words came out, Tang Guanwen''s pupils dilated instantly. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out. Xu Xiaoyang''s face was wrinkled by the extremely violent air flow. Xu Xiaoyang''s whole body is pressed on the sofa by the momentum. He can''t even shake his hands. But even so, Xu Xiaoyang is still biting his teeth, with a face as the chairman of the board, as the head of a family should have the courage. "Xu Xiaoyang, don''t think that if I''m polite to you just now, I can advance an inch." "To tell you the truth, all the people who step into this house must do what I say if they want to leave alive!" Xu Xiaoyang''s body was oppressed on the sofa and could not move. He suddenly said something that confused Tang Guanwen. "Mr. Tang venture to ask, what time is it now?" Tang Guanwen frowned: "what do you mean by that?" "I just want to know what time it is?" Tang Guanwen looked at the black tiger on the side. Black tiger reported the exact time. After hearing this, Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile, "I''ve been following your friend for 15 minutes." "It''s about time he arrived." Tang Guanwen and black tiger look at each other. Two people are not clear about Xu Xiaoyang mouth said "he" is who? Tang Guanwen said with a sneer: "Chairman Xu, do you still think someone will come to save you?" "Do you know where this is?" "Do you know how powerful Tang Guanwen is in the capital?" "I tell you, now even if I bring all the owners of the four aristocratic families in the capital here." "The so-called experts in their family dare not do anything." "This is the palace of hell." "When you come into my house, everyone has to bow to me." "Now I will control your life and death!" Tang Guanwen''s voice has just dropped. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." At this time, there was a knock outside the door. At the moment of hearing this voice, black tiger and Tang Guanwen looked at each other. The mansion is surrounded by experts. It is impossible for others to break through the defense line easily. The only person standing outside the door who knocks is Tang Guanwen. But all Tang Guanwen''s subordinates are very clear that when he talks about things, no one is allowed to disturb him. So who''s knocking at the door now? Black tiger immediately turned and walked towards the door. The idea of black tiger is the same as that of Tang Guanwen. He thought there must be some reckless man who forgot the rules of the family. The black tiger reached out to open the door and was about to open his mouth to denounce his men. All of a sudden, there was an extremely strong wind in front of me. "Bang!" The black tigers haven''t responded. A force so strong that his body could not accept it hit him heavily on the chest. At that moment, seventeen ribs on black bone''s chest broke rapidly. His body was like a cannon ball, flying backwards and quickly. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Black tiger''s body broke several walls in a row. The man flew out of the mansion and fell heavily into the flower bed next to him. Tang Guanwen got up in fright. Looking at a person''s face slowly out of the porch can not believe. It''s not other people. It''s Li Hang who has been looked down upon by Tang Guanwen. Tang Guanwen stares at Li Hang, his face is full of unbelievable color. "Why are you?" Chapter 1130 If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Tang Guanwen would not believe that Li Hang had such terrible strength. War king! Tang Guanwen himself was also a strong man in the realm of war king. However, Tang Guanwen, standing in front of Li Hang at this moment, feels that he is just a weed on the roadside. Li Hang is the elephant trampling around! In front of the elephant, Tang Guanwen had no room for resistance. Strong! It''s so strong! The terrible momentum came down, which made Tang Guanwen''s legs tremble all the time. He had to reach for the back of the sofa to stabilize himself. However, as Li Hang kept approaching, Tang Guanwen felt numb and cold sweated. Li Hang''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination. What''s more, Li Hang can appear here and hurt the black tiger badly in an instant. That shows that the defense of the whole mansion has been broken through by Li Hang. Tang Guanwen decorates all the experts around the mansion, they are finished! Did he do it alone? No way! Absolutely not. Even if Li Jin did it himself, he could not have such terrible power. This is far beyond Tang Guanwen''s cognition! Tang Guanwen raised his hand and pointed to Li Hang tremblingly: "you, are you Li Hang?" However, when Tang Guanwen did not exist, Li Hang went directly to Xu Xiaoyang. "Dad, it''s almost time. Mom, let me call you home for dinner. " Li Hang''s words made Tang Guan feel angry and vomit blood! Do you mean? Is Xu Xiaoyang really just here for tea and chat? Really when the down family doesn''t exist! Tang Guanwen was furious. He started with a mouthful of blood. Suddenly all the energy of his whole body is mobilized. For a moment, the whole room was blown around by the strong air. Tang Guanwen is like an oil bucket on fire. There was a strong smell all over the body. He fixed his eyes on Li Hang. "Li Hang, do you know who I am?" "Do you know what you are doing now, you have violated my bottom line." "Now I just want a word, you and the family behind you will be erased by me overnight!" Looking at Tang Wen, Li Hang smiles. "You''re lucky." "What did you say?" Tang Guanwen was stunned for a moment. He could not understand that Li Hang would say such words at such a critical time. "I don''t usually do it in front of my family." "So I say you''re lucky." "Otherwise, you can''t stand there and talk to me." Then he burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! You''re the first person in decades to dare to talk to me like that. " "I''m Tang Guanwen." "I''m the elder of the Presbyterian Council in the capital area." "You and your family will no longer exist as long as I give you an order!" "What are the four aristocratic families in Beijing? Even your father Li Jin is a mole ant here "You''re going to die soon The smile on Li Hang''s face remained unchanged. At this time, he slowly raised his feet. Suddenly, Li Hang''s right foot suddenly stamped down! "Bang!" The whole ground trembled violently. But the tremor was only temporary. After a few seconds, calm returned. Li Hang looked at Tang Guanwen and said with a smile, "please inform the other elders of the Presbyterian Council." "Don''t forget what I said some time ago." "In a month, I''ll go to my elder brother''s grave and repent." "Otherwise, you know the consequences." Chapter 1131 With that, Li Hang took Xu Xiaoyang out of the villa. Just after Li Hang left, the huge breath that had been pressing on Tang Guanwen''s head just now disappeared. Tang Guanwen immediately felt that his breathing was much smoother. He quickly took out his cell phone and was about to call his men to stop Li Hang. All of a sudden, the precious antiques on the cabinet next to me fell down. "Ping!" Then, the glass on the window breaks automatically. The walls and the ceiling are shaking violently! Before Tang Guanwen could react, the whole mansion collapsed instantly! Xu Xiaoyang followed Li hang back to the car. See that magnificent mansion, instantly collapsed into ruins. Xu Xiaoyang couldn''t help saying, "is it not good for us to do this?" Li Hang said with a smile: "Dad, when we do things in our family, it''s always that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend." "Most of the time, it doesn''t mean that we can live a peaceful life without provoking others." "There are too many wolves, tigers and leopards in this world." "They just can''t see other people well." "We will always try our best to plunder the fruits of other people''s labor. We can''t be soft on such people." "Oh Xu Xiaoyang nodded thoughtfully, "you''re right!" For Li Hang''s son-in-law, Xu Xiaoyang is naturally no more satisfied. For him, if it had not been for Li Hang, his family would have been dead long ago. At the same time, it is because of Li Hang that their family will have its present glory. And in the future, it will be better and better. When Xu Xiaoyang thought of something, he suddenly asked Li Hang, "how about Zhao Si? Is he seriously hurt? " "Don''t worry, he has been treated in the hospital." "Recently, the spirits of these people are a little loose." "This time, it can also make them take heart." "At the same time, it can also play a role in urging them." "Our future enemies will not be less, but more." "With the growth of our family, the people we meet must be stronger and stronger." "If Zhao Si, they are only at the present level." "I''m afraid he won''t even be qualified to be a driver for you in the future." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Xu Xiaoyang nodded thoughtfully. He is not only considering Zhao Si, but also himself. Li hang himself drove Xu Xiaoyang away. At this moment, not far away on the hillside. There are two men standing under a pine tree. The two men were dressed in black and white. They are tall and short, fat and thin. They are famous in the world, black and white! The short one is fat. He''s brother. The short fat man watched Li Hang drive away, and his eyes kept shining. "It''s not easy. Li Hang is more powerful than we think." "Yes, brother Gao nodded slightly. Li Hang''s strength is at least above the average level of the king of war. " "Our brothers are against him alone. We can''t win him yet." The short fat man gave a sneer. "But for our sword Pavilion, Li Hang''s Kung Fu is just like that." "But what method should we use to rob the whole Lingxiao group before killing Li Hang and his family?" The tall skinny man touched his bearded chin. "It''s very difficult to do. Let''s go and ask Mr. tie." Chapter 1132 "Good idea." As soon as the voice fell, the black and white brothers immediately started to bounce up. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. The sword Pavilion is a very large organization. It''s all inclusive. There are many kinds of elite talents in the organization. One of them is a special character, who is called "Mr. iron". This iron man usually wears an iron mask. The sound of his voice is processed by relevant instruments. So we can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman, and how old is he? Mr. tie is a very strange man. He knows the five elements of yin and Yang very well, and can divine the past and the future. Mr. tie lives at 78, Beijing. This is a haunted house. The house was built during the war of the last century. In the past 100 years, many tragic things have happened in this house. Everyone who enters this house will be cursed. No one can live more than three days. So here has become a big taboo in the capital, few people dare to enter here. The black and white brothers were standing in the backdoor yard of No. 78 in Beijing. There is a well in the backyard. The two brothers stood ten steps away from the well. Apart from a certain distance, they could feel a cold breath coming out of the well. Tall and thin man in Black said to his brother. "Do you want us to come tomorrow morning?" "I always feel gloomy here at this time." If it is normal, the short fat man in white clothes, will certainly scold his brother a few words, scold him a timid. But now he can''t help but shrink his neck. He agrees with his brother''s statement in his heart. So they immediately turned around. When they took a few steps, the back door, which had been closed behind them, suddenly opened automatically. With the sound of the door opening, the two brothers quickly turned around. However, although the door was opened, no one could be seen. There is no light inside the door. It looks like a bottomless hole eating people. Brothers want people to look at each other and leave in a hurry. But just as they turned to leave, they were horrified to find that a head appeared in the well beside them! "Wow The little fat man, as his brother, was so scared that he jumped up. Just like a child, let his brother hold him. Just when the two brothers were in a cold sweat and their legs were shaking. The end under the well has come out completely. This is a woman with purple black hair. Although her face looked a little white, she was more or less popular. She waved to the two brothers. "Are you looking for Mr. tie?" The woman''s voice was as cold as the wind from the cellar. The brothers were too scared to walk or move. They could only nod instinctively. "Then come in. Mr. tie is already waiting." With that, the woman with long hair slowly drew back into the well. The two brothers looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and then bravely entered the capital 78. This is an old-fashioned building with three floors. Through the back door, it''s a bigger room. This looks like a kitchen. But all the pots and pans in the kitchen are rusty and covered with cobwebs. The two brothers walked cautiously through the kitchen, across the corridor and into the living room. The furniture in the living room is also a bit dilapidated. But there was a rocking chair in the distance, shaking slightly. On the rocking chair, there was a man in a suit. Chapter 1133 From the physical point of view, he looks thinner, similar to a woman''s skeleton. But the special signs of women are not seen in him. Most importantly, he has no Adam''s apple. So it''s not clear whether he is a man or a woman! The most special thing about him is the iron mask on his face. The black-and-white brothers rushed up and saluted respectfully. "See Mr. tie." When the two brothers just got up, Mr. tie on the rocking chair had already said in a voice difficult to distinguish between male and female. "Do you have any questions for me to answer?" The two brothers nodded. "Yes, yes. It''s Mr. tie. You know it before we even say it. " Mr. tie said faintly. "You two are quite interesting, more interesting than those monsters in the sword Pavilion." "I''ll give you a piece of advice." The two brothers quickly and respectfully arched their hands. "Please make it clear, sir." "When you are in trouble with Li Hang, you just have to find him alone. Don''t do it to any of his family." "Remember, even a little brother beside Li Hang and an employee in the company can''t do it." The two brothers looked at each other. "Sir, you mean to let our brothers kill Li Hang directly, don''t you?" "Ha ha ha ha..." Inside Mr. tie''s iron mask, a strange laugh suddenly came out. Then, the two brothers felt cold on their backs, as if something was passing behind them. They quickly turned to look behind them, but found no one behind them. When they turned their heads, Mr. tie on the rocking chair was no longer near. But the rocking chair is moving. The room resounded with Mr. tie''s chilling laughter Black and white brothers have great trust in Mr. tie. A few years ago, when their brothers were dealing with a task, Mr. tie casually reminded them. Because of this reminder, they saved two brothers'' lives. This time, the two brothers also attached great importance to Mr. tie''s reminder. Jiange is a hodgepodge, in which there are all kinds of people. Among them, a large number of people are extremely insidious and cunning in doing things. The black and white brothers disdain this. According to Mr. tie, they directly went to Li Hang for trouble. Under the white moonlight, black and white brothers walk in the dark street. They quickly came to the back door of the hotel where Li Hang stayed. At this time, a hotel security guard in a suit was sitting at the back door of the hotel. Suddenly, the security guard of the hotel was shocked to see two strange people appear. He quickly stood up, took out the electric stick from his pocket, pointed to two people and said. "What are you two doing here in the middle of the night?" "Leave me now. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." The black and white brothers ignored the hotel security. The tall skinny man asked his brother, "big brother! Do you think we should make some noise here to lead Li hang down, or take the initiative to come to Li Hang? " The short fat man said angrily, "the hotel is so big and there are so many rooms. How much noise do you have to make to surprise Li Hang?" "Mr. tie said? Let''s not disturb the people around Li Hang. " Chapter 1134 "At this time, everyone is sleeping. If we go up in such a swagger, we will wake others up." "If Li Hang''s wife''s sleep quality is not good, and finally falls asleep, we wake her up. Is that against what Mr. tie said?" "Hiss, you have a point." "Then what should we do to let Li Hang know that we are here?" When the black and white brothers were chatting and discussing. The security guard who had been hanging out was on fire. The two men were dressed in strange clothes and didn''t look like serious people. So he grabbed the electric stick in his hand and approached. "You two need to talk. Go far away from me. Don''t get in the way here." "Bang!" The hotel security guard''s words had just fallen down when he was hit in the stomach. Then the whole person immediately flew back backwards and hit the wall not far away. The short fat man looks at his brother. "This man has no grudge against us. Why do you lay such a heavy hand on him?" "Besides, we don''t know if he is Li Hang''s younger brother?" Gao Shouzi suddenly responded: "Oh, big brother, I''m wrong. I didn''t think so far!" "Big brother is big brother, and my brain turns faster than me." So, Gao Shouzi rushed over and helped the security guard up from the ground. "Are you all right, brother? I''m really sorry. It was too heavy just now. " "By the way, brother, let me ask you something. Do you know Li Hang? Are you Li Hang''s younger brother?" The security guard of the hotel was too painful to speak. At this time, a man came out of the door. It''s no one else. It''s Xu Haoran who can''t sleep at night and goes out for a stroll. Xu Haoran eating popsicle, while close. "Why are you two looking for my brother-in-law?" Xu Haoran looked at the lounger, and he also looked up at the lounger. Tall and thin is about to start beating Xu Haoran, the short fat man on the side grabs his arm. "Forget what Mr. tie said? He''s Li Hang''s brother-in-law. We can''t beat him. " "Li Hang is really your brother-in-law," he said "Yes, what''s the matter?" "We have something to look for Li Hang. You ask him to come down and fight with us." After a few seconds, Xu Haoran burst out laughing. He laughed and covered his stomach as if he had heard the funniest joke. "You two wonderful people want to fight with my brother-in-law?" Gao Shouzi angrily pointed at Xu Haoran: "don''t look down on people! Our two brothers have been wandering around for so many years that all the people who belittle us are dead. " "Oh, really? But now I look down on you. Come on, you kill me Xu Haoran put his face together very humbly. "Come on, come on, come on and kill me!" The more Xu Haoran stepped forward, the more black and white brothers retreated. They always remember what Mr. tie said, so they will not attack Xu Haoran. Even if two people want to beat Xu Haoran hard now. "Boy, I tell you not to go too far! You hurry up and shout Li hang down to me. " The short fat man clenched his fist tightly and tried to resist the impulse to beat Xu Haoran into a pig''s head. Xu Haoran has nothing to do now. Seeing that these two people are particularly interesting, he simply walked around them. "Hey, hey, hey." Xu Haoran laughed obscenely. "Do you two think my brother-in-law is so easy to meet?" Chapter 1135 "It''s a 24-hour day. I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to see my brother-in-law." "Just the two of you, it will take at least three days." "No, we can''t wait that long. You must shout out Li Hang to me immediately, otherwise..." "Or what?" Gao Shouzi''s voice just fell, Xu Haoran put his face together again. Xu Haoran stretched out his hand and patted Gao''s chest twice: "I said, brother! I don''t know what you two are going to do? " "But I''ll tell you the truth, if you two don''t come up with something to impress my brother-in-law, he won''t be able to come down." Black and white brothers look at each other. The tall and thin man said to the short and fat man. "Big brother, at this time point, most people go to sleep." "Either the husband and wife are engaged in business, Li Hang''s wife is so beautiful, these two people must have a long time." "If you don''t take out something, you can''t shout him down." "Brother, why don''t we tell Li Hang the news?" The short fat man shook his head: "no way. That news is very important. We should never tell it, let alone let Li Hang know. " "Oh, brother! Li Hang has that ability. " "After we coax him down, let''s join hands and kill him in three minutes." "At that time, pull out the tongue of the boy who owes beating, so that no one will know." Fat man thought about it, and then hooked his fingers to Xu Haoran: "you come here, I have something to tell you." "If you have something to say, I''ll listen." The short fat man stares at Xu Haoran and whispers, "go and tell Li Hang right away." "You tell him that his brother''s wife is not dead." "Besides, his brother has a son." "If he wants to know the whereabouts of his nephew and sister-in-law, let him come down to me at once!" Xu Haoran''s brow stirred. I was just teasing these two people. I didn''t expect that they really had some material. So, without saying a word, Xu Haoran turned and ran into the hotel. After a while, Li Hang walked out the back door of the hotel calmly. The black and white brothers are already ready. However, at the moment when Li Hang appeared, they suddenly felt that their shoulders were pressing two mountains. For a moment, their bodies could not help bending down. The two brothers bear great strength at the same time. Don''t say it''s against Li Hang. Even if you move your foot, it will be very difficult. "Big brother! We''re done. This Li Hang is more powerful than we thought. " "Second brother, it''s the elder brother who is not good. The elder brother has implicated you. I knew earlier that the elder brother would not take the job." "Big brother, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, you have to blame the bad old man." "It''s all the bad old man''s fault. If he hadn''t come here with a token, we wouldn''t have taken the task." "Big brother! Don''t worry, there''s a brother on the way to huangquan, I''ll accompany you! " "Good brother!" In front of Li Hang and Xu Haoran, the black and white brothers are as affectionate as they are in a TV play. Xu Haoran looked speechless beside him. He walked up to the two men and said, "I said brother two, can you stop being so involved?" "What has my brother-in-law done to you?" The short fat man snorted coldly: "a man can be killed, not humiliated!" Chapter 1136 "Li Hang, I admit you are very good. Neither of our brothers is your opponent." "But don''t be too proud." "Our Pavilion is a very close organization." "If you kill us, there will be others. They will never let you go." Originally, when Li Hang came down, his heart was still heavy. But when I saw these two brothers, I couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, as long as you tell me the truth, where are my sister-in-law and my nephew? I won''t embarrass you Tall skinny suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Do you think we''ll believe what you say? " "I tell you that our brothers are famous for their willingness to die rather than surrender." "Even if you kill me, I won''t say it." Tall thin voice just fell, suddenly in front of a cold wind. Suddenly, Li Hang''s fist hit him heavily in the stomach. Bang! Tall and thin body is like a shrimp porridge, the whole person arch up. The strength of Li Hang''s fist is extremely accurate and swift. Tall and thin people feel like they are all cut by thunder. The whole hair''s blown out. Li Hang turned his head and looked at the short fat man. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes. The fat man suddenly had a cold war. "I overheard the news. If it''s false, you can''t blame me." "Don''t worry, I''ve always said a lot when I do things. If I say I won''t do anything to you, I''ll never do it." The short fat man helped up his brother and stared at Li Hang. "The thing is, once my brother and I received a task from the leader to deal with a traitor in Chang''an." "The traitor''s name is Liu Daqiang." "Liu Daqiang and our brother used to be in the same group." "He has no other hobbies, but he likes drinking." "Many times when he did a task, he failed because he was drunk." "Our superiors were tired of him, so they ordered our brothers to go to Chang''an and kill him." "Liu Daqiang is 1.8 meters tall and weighs 90 kilograms." "His unique skill is the whirlwind leg. He once used the whirlwind leg to fight more than 30 experts alone without falling behind." Li Hang has been listening to the short fat man talking about Liu Daqiang. He thought it had something to do with Liu Daqiang. But listening, I always feel that the taste is not right, so Li Hang suddenly reaches out his hand to stop the short fat man. "Do my sister-in-law and nephew have anything to do with this Liu Daqiang?" The short fat man shook his head: "No "No, what do you mean by him?" "Oh, I''m pulling away." The short fat man just reached out and scratched his head. "Oh, by the way, where did I say just now?" Xu Haoran covered his forehead and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, I really want to beat him." Li Hang said patiently, "you just said that you two are going to Chang''an to catch Liu Daqiang." "Next, you two should not mention Liu Daqiang any more. You should talk about my sister-in-law and nephew." The short fat man nodded: "Oh, yes. Two of our brothers went to Chang''an to catch Liu Daqiang. " "We got a message from another person." "The news is..." Having learned from the past, Li Hang could not help asking, "does this news have anything to do with my sister-in-law and nephew?" It doesn''t matter if you blink "It doesn''t matter. What do you say?" "It doesn''t matter. What do you want him to do?" Finally, a few minutes later, Li Hang got a useful message from the short fat man''s mouth. Chapter 1137 Li Na, his sister-in-law, disappeared in those years, but did not die. Instead, she was secretly abducted by the Li family in Chang''an. Over the years, Li Na and her son have been imprisoned in a small area. They don''t have any personal freedom. They are just like puppets who control their lives. Li Hang''s face was a little low. He asked the short fat man, "what''s my nephew''s name?" "It seems to be Li Fei." The short fat man turned his head and looked at his brother: "is that young man Li Fei?" Gao thin thought about it and said, "it''s like Li Fei. I remember his classmates calling him Li Fei." "But the name Li Fei is very common. At that time, there were several people beside them. I don''t know if Li Fei was someone else? " "Well, big brother is right. Maybe it''s not Li Fei. It''s our mistake." Li Hang looked at the two serious brothers in silence. He then waved and said, "you two go." "Just think you haven''t been here today and didn''t tell me that my sister-in-law and nephew didn''t die." With that, Li Hang turned to enter the hotel. But he just walked out two steps, behind the short fat man said: "that can not." "Since we have come, we must report to our superiors." Tall and thin also nodded: "yes! My mother has told us since I was a child that we should be honest in our life. If we tell lies, we will be struck by thunder and lightning. " Li Hang slightly side head, to black and white brothers two people cast a cold eyes. "Aren''t you two afraid that I''ll kill you?" The short fat man raised his head high: "you can kill it. Anyway, if the task fails, we will be dealt with by the law enforcement hall when we go back." "It''s all a death, early death and early transcendence." Tall and thin also patted his chest: "my big brother is right!" "Now we''re dead. Eighteen years later, we''ll be another hero!" Li Hang looked at the two brothers and suddenly found them very interesting. I want to ask him. "In that case, are you two interested in leaving the Presbyterian Church?" Short fat man Leng for a while: "from the Presbyterian?" Tall thin person says directly: "that kind of poor broken place, it is not our organization." Li Hang turned his eyes and asked, "what''s the name of your organization?" "This can''t be said." "Yes, we can''t say that. If we do, we''ll be dead." Li Hang covered his forehead, unable to laugh or cry. He was a little depressed because of his nephew and sister-in-law. He was amused by the two brothers. Li Hang said: "just now you said that you are a dead man." "It''s all about death anyway. Why don''t you tell me before you die?" "Hiss, he''s right." The tall and thin man turned to look at the short and fat man. The short fat man nodded: "well, what you said is reasonable. In that case, I will tell you that we are both from the sword Pavilion!" Sword pavilion? Hearing this special word, Li Hang''s eyes beat slightly. You know, when he came back to China, he had another task besides finding Xu MuQing. The task is to find the sword Pavilion and uproot the organization. For a long time in the past, Li Hang has been sending people to look for the whereabouts of this organization. But they''re hiding too deep. No matter how I look for it, I have no idea. What I didn''t expect was that because of these two goods, this mysterious organization came to the surface. Chapter 1138 It''s really a response to the old saying that there is no place to look for if you break your iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time. Li Hang said to them, "if you two brothers really don''t have a place to go, just hang out with me." Black and white brothers look at each other. "Big brother! We don''t seem to be able to beat him. " "Nonsense, of course, I know I can''t beat him, otherwise, we will be so shameful to tell all the news we know." "Big brother! Li Hang looks very rich. Let''s follow him. " "Poof!" Tall thin this sentence is completely to make Xu Haoran amused. "Can you two not talk so funny?" Where did Xu Haoran stare at us? We are talking seriously. " The short fat man stepped forward and said to Li Hang. "If our brothers follow you, what will you do for us?" Looking at these two brothers, Li Hang thought and said. "I can give you whatever you want, except for your girlfriend." Tall thin person says hastily: "can I eat pig elbow then?" The short fat man kicked his brother: "Why are you so unpromising?" "Li Hang seems to have a lot of money. How can he eat pork elbows alone?" "If you want to eat, you have to eat pig''s tongue, pig''s tail, and pig''s ears!" When the short fat man said this, the saliva of the tall and thin man had already flowed down. Li Hang sighed and patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder. "These two living treasures are yours. From now on, you will be their boss." "Good!" ¡­¡­ At dawn, Li Hang drove to a familiar lane. It''s the same as his impression. There hasn''t been much change in the past ten years. Li Hang stopped his car and just came down, he heard a cry at the intersection. "Fresh bean milk steamed bread!" Li Hang smiles, goes to a stall and says to an old man with gray hair. "Boss, give me two fried dough sticks, a bowl of soybean milk, three bean paste buns and two white flour steamed buns." With that, Li Hang added: "by the way, add a little soy sauce to the soybean milk and sprinkle a handful of scallions." Li Hang said this very smoothly, as if he had said it many times. The shop owner looked at Li Hang carefully and found that the more he looked, the more familiar he was. But I can''t remember where I saw it. Soon, he prepared breakfast according to Li Hang. Li Hang sat by and ate with relish. Before long, Li Lin came over with a thermos cup and said with a smile to the stall owner. "Lao Liang, I still follow the old rule: two fried dough sticks, a bowl of soybean milk, three bean paste buns and two white flour steamed buns." The stall owner said with a smile, "is it soy sauce and a handful of scallions?" "Ha ha, Lao Liang, you know my master''s taste!" When the stall owner is preparing food for Li Lin, he looks at Li Hang and says to Li Lin. "Lao Li! As like as two peas, the little brother''s food is exactly the same as the taste of your family. Li Lin was stunned for a moment and turned to look over. At the moment when he saw Li Hang''s back, Li Lin was shocked. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and called respectfully. "Second young master, you are back!" At this time, Li Hang has swept away everything on the table. He stood up slowly and turned to look at Li Lin. Chapter 1139 "Uncle Lin, long time no see. Your body is as strong as before." The corner of Li Lin''s eyes had already been covered with tears. Last time Li Hang appeared, he came and went in a hurry. He showed an extremely strong side in front of Li Jin and Li Lin. As a domestic servant, Li Lin is naturally proud of Li Hang. He watched Li Hang grow up. In his mind, Li Hang used to be a very gentle and timid child. In the years since he left home, Li Hang has become an iron man. Before, Li Lin had tried to contact Li Hang, but he couldn''t get close to him at all. Every time, they will be blocked by Li Hang''s men. After the last incident, Li Lin obviously felt Li Hang''s hostility to Li Jin. He thinks Li Hang should not return to his family in the near future. Now seeing Li Hang here makes him feel very surprised. "Young master, why are you here?" Li Hang answered faintly and said, "come back and have a look. By the way, I have something to discuss with the old man. " When he heard the special word "old man" from Li Hang''s mouth, Li Lin was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t respond. But soon, he realized that the "old man" Li Hang said was Li Jin. At present, Li Lin was overjoyed and immediately took Li Hang home. Li hangliang went to sell soymilk with a sigh. "Just now, I thought this little brother looked familiar. He turned out to be the second son of the Li family!" "Master! Master As soon as Li Lin opened the door of the courtyard, he began to shout in a hurry. Li Jintou, who was working as a carpenter in the yard, didn''t look back. He shook his hand and said, "I''m here. What are you shouting about?" "Even if there is a big thing, it can''t stop me from making toys for my future grandchildren." Recently, Li Jin has been working as a carpenter in the yard to make toys for his future grandchildren. However, he only said these words in front of Li Lin and never mentioned them to others. Li Lin turns to look at Li Hang and finds that he is not angry. He is a little relieved. He quickly stepped forward and said to Li Jin, "master, the second young master is back." Li Jin, who is working as a carpenter, suddenly stops and turns his head slowly. At this moment, Li Jin saw Li Hang standing at his door. The tool in Li Jin''s hand fell down involuntarily. He first reached out and rubbed his eyes, as if he could not believe what he saw. Li Jin didn''t realize the fact until his eyes were red. He quickly walked to Li Hang and rubbed his hand with a lot of sawdust. Li Jin walks up to Li Hang. After more than ten years, father and son face to face again. Li Jin didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, it was Li Hang who was calm from the beginning to the end. He said faintly to Li Jin, "let''s go ahead. There''s something I want to tell you." Li Hang walked to the study soon. The furnishings in the study, as Li Hang remembers, have not changed much. Everything here makes Li Hang feel very familiar. Li Hang found a lot of written words on the mahogany table. According to Li Jin''s previous habits, if his handwriting is good, he will certainly take it out for mounting. But there are very few like now, so many put together. Chapter 1140 So Li Hang stepped forward. When Li Hang lifted a piece of paper from the surface, he was stunned. On the yellow rice paper, there is a big happy word. Li Hang flipped down one by one and found that the characters were all the same. At this time, Li Jin walked in like a child who had made a mistake. Standing behind Li Hang, he said in a low voice, "although you two have already registered." "But isn''t the wedding yet? I''m thinking about getting ready for a grand wedding when you two have time. " Li Hang did not blame Li Jin. Because he himself had thought about holding a wedding for Xu MuQing. It''s just that the time is not right now, so it''s on hold. Li Hang turned to Li Jin and asked, "I just got a message." "I want to see if you know it." Li Jin was stunned for a moment, then asked: "what''s the matter?" As soon as he said this, Li Jin was more or less worried. Because Li Hang is the God of the Red Sea, and his information network is much larger than that of the Li family. Li hangcai''s news must be extraordinary. Li Jin is worried that this may affect their father son relationship. Li Jin knows that Li Hang looks flat now. What''s more, he will appear here on his own initiative. It''s all in the face of his mother. Because last night, Li Jincai and his wife talked on the phone. On the phone, Lu Anlan, Li Hang''s mother, said that she had done a lot of ideological work with Li Hang through Xu MuQing these days, hoping Li Hang would stop blaming Li Jin. Lu Anlan and Xu MuQing are two very important women in Li Hang''s life. With them saying good things, Li Hang will give some face more or less. After a pause, Li Hang asked, "do you know? Do you have a woman Li Jin was stunned for a moment. A look flashed in his eyes. At this time, Li Jin knew that too much concealment would only make the gap between father and son deeper and deeper. He finally sighed and nodded. "That girl from the countryside is very ordinary. Her name is Li." "I''ve been to our house several times before, but at first I was against it." "Then your brother knelt down in front of me and said a lot, and then I agreed." At this point, Li Jin sighed again. "But it''s made by nature! I didn''t promise them a long time. " "Your brother had an accident. After his accident, Li Na also disappeared." "I spent a lot of time searching for Li Na''s whereabouts, but I got nothing." When Li Jin talks, he has been paying attention to Li Hang''s facial expression. He found Li Hang not angry. At this time, Li Hang said something that made Li Jinmu dumbfounded. Li Hang said faintly: "when you stopped looking for your sister-in-law, you must have thought that she had found a place to hide." "But it''s not. She was taken." "And they took her because her sister-in-law was pregnant with her brother''s child." "What Li Jin shouts! If Li Hang didn''t say that, he would have rushed forward, grabbed the man by the collar and lifted him off the ground. But even so, Li Jin was still staring at Li Hang: "can you repeat what you just said?" Chapter 1141 As if I had guessed that Li Jin would be this kind of expression, Li Hang said. "According to the information I just got, my sister-in-law was taken away by Li''s people in Chang''an." "Over the years, she and her elder brother''s son have been imprisoned in Chang''an." "What did you say? Does your brother really have children? " Li Jin''s body shook. Too excited, he stepped back a few steps and put his hand over his forehead. Li Jin leaned his back against the wall. The head of the family, when hearing the news like a bolt from the blue, couldn''t stand the blow and sat down slowly. Li Lin, who had been listening, came up and helped Li Jin to sit on the chair. Li Jin can''t even speak now. He was in a state of shock. For more than ten years, Li Jin has been planning the future of himself and his family. However, among his many plans, Li Na and her children did not appear. The reason why Li Jin was shocked was more guilt. After so many years, he even knew about it. Li Hang looked at Li Jin, but his face didn''t change much. This estrangement between him and Li Jin can not be solved in a few words. "You don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law and nephew. I''m here today to tell you about it." With that, Li Hang turned and left. When Li Hang came to the door, Li Jin suddenly said. "The Li family in Chang''an has been restraining our family all these years." "But no matter what, he is his own family, we are not enemies." "I hope it can be settled peacefully." Li Hang tilted his head slightly, and the corner of his mouth tilted up to a certain degree. "In this world, my most precious thing is my family." "Anyone who dares to hurt my family must be punished ten times, or even a hundred times." With that, Li Hang stepped forward and left quickly. After Li Hang left, Li Lin said to Li Jin, "master, what are we going to do next?" Li Jin''s face is very bad. Although over the years, he has not had much contact with Chang''an. But anyway, Chang''an''s Li family is our own. With Li Hang''s character, I''m afraid that this trip to Chang''an will uproot the whole Li family in Chang''an! Li Jin thought and thought. A figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Li Jin suddenly realized that she was the only one in the world who could stop Li Hang. So Li Jin took out his cell phone and dialed Xu MuQing. ¡­¡­ At dinner in the evening, Li Hang said to Xu Xiaoyang, "Dad, I may have to leave these two days to go to Chang''an." Xu Xiaoyang didn''t even think about it, so he nodded. Neither Xu Xiaoyang nor Liu Yufen asked Li Hang what he was doing in Chang''an? Because they know that if this matter is related to their family, Li Hang will definitely say. If Li Hang doesn''t, it''s his private affair. Xu MuQing looked at Li hang on the side, she hesitated for a moment, then said: "husband, I''ll go with you." "The projects in the capital have already been talked about." "Raven''s in charge. I can leave at ease. " "And I also want to go to Chang''an to see what the mainland market is like?" "If appropriate, it is possible to take Chang''an as the radiation point and enter the mainland." Hearing that Xu MuQing wanted to go with him, Li Hang was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and nodded slightly: "good!" Xu Haoran, who is bowing his head to pick up rice, suddenly looks up and says to Li Hang with a smile. "Brother in law, I''ll go too!" Chapter 1142 As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Liu Yufen kicked Xu Haoran. "Your sister and your brother-in-law went to Chang''an to do business." "What are you doing with such an idle person?" "Mom, how can I be a stranger now?" Xu Haoran raised his head and said to Liu Yufen triumphantly. "Your son, I''ve just got two very powerful men." "With the help of the two of them, I will certainly do a great job." "You will certainly look at me with new eyes." Originally, this incident was caused by the black and white brothers. They are bound to follow Li Hang to Chang''an. Li Hang thought about it and then agreed to let Xu Haoran go with him. At noon the next day, Chang''an International Airport. Li Hang takes Xu MuQing by the hand and walks out of the airport building. Behind him, Xu Haoran and his black and white brothers swaggered along. The elder brother of the black and white brothers is Wu Yishan. My brother''s name is Wu ershan. Both of their brothers are orphans. I''ve been left by the road since I was a child. By chance, I met an old beggar. They learned a little Kung Fu from the old beggar with two packages of instant noodles. After they met the old beggar, the two of them probably had their own heart. Originally, what the old beggar taught the two brothers was a relatively advanced skill. Maybe it''s because the two brothers have different brains. In the process of practicing, I went astray. So, two people''s figure will become like this. Black and white brothers are familiar with Chang''an. Five people rented a business car. Li Hang acted as a driver and drove all the way to the Dayan Pagoda in the southern area of Chang''an. Chang''an is an ancient capital with a long history. There are many old families here. In addition to the Li family, there are several big families that can not be underestimated. In Chang''an, the relationship between the family network is complex. There is no single family. Every family has its own marriage and constraints. In Chang''an, in addition to the Li family, the Ying family ranks second. The Ying family can be traced back to the Qin Dynasty. They used to be royal families. After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, it was strongly suppressed by the Han Dynasty. The whole family is hidden in the mountains. It took hundreds of years to cover the city. In Chang''an, the Ying family has been suppressed by the Li family. They are a super class family, but in front of Chang''an Li family, there is still no way to look up. No matter what they do, they will encounter Chang''an Li''s obstacles. At this moment, the ancestral home of the Ying family. Ying Xing, the owner of the Ying family, sat on the throne with a gloomy face. Kneeling in front of him were two middle-aged men, both of whom were injured. One of them had a natural droop of his half arm and looked as if he had been abandoned. Ying Hai kept his voice down and controlled his emotions. He said coldly, "can either of you tell me what happened last night?" "Why was the third young master detained by the Li family?" Two middle-aged men look at each other. One of them ventured to whisper. "I''d like to inform my master that the third young master went to the fire club to attend the friend''s birthday party at his friend''s invitation last night." "Many young masters and ladies of Chang''an were invited to this banquet, including Li Hanchen, the fifth son of the Li family. Chapter 1143 When hearing Li Hanchen''s name, Ying Hai''s pupil involuntarily expressed his fierce intention to kill. There is a young generation of Li Junjie. Among them, three are particularly prominent. Li Hanchen is one of them. When Li Hanchen was three years old, he could recite Tang and Song poems. He was hailed as a genius from an early age. He left Chang''an at the age of 15 to study abroad. In ten years, I got five doctorates from abroad. After returning home, Li Hanchen borrowed the family''s financial resources to set up a group. He himself is the chairman and general manager. In the whole central region, Li Hanchen''s group is also on the top of the list. The third young master of Ying family, Ying Ziheng. Although his ability is not as outstanding as Li Hanchen. But it''s also a young hero. After graduating from Cambridge University, he founded a company abroad. Then, taking this company as a springboard, we returned to China and set up a group. Ying Ziheng and Li Hanchen have been fighting each other all the time. The so-called peer is the enemy. It''s not just that there are frequent conflicts between their groups. In private, two people often quarrel. However, for such a long time in the past, there was not much conflict between the two people. At most, they just quarreled with each other and never touched each other. But last night, Ying Ziheng''s left hand was interrupted. It''s said that Li Hanchen also suffered a little injury, but it didn''t hurt much. He went to work early in the morning, and Ying Ziheng is still in the hospital bed. The middle-aged man whose hand was broken, whispered with his head down. "The third young master has been very restrained. He didn''t mean to conflict with Li Hanchen." "The cause of last night was that Li Hanchen had a young man with him." "He seems to belong to the Li family, too." "However, Li Hanchen seems to be very dissatisfied with this young man, just like a dog "The third young master couldn''t see it any more, so he said "Then they quarreled, and Li Hanchen began to fight." After listening to the report from the people under his hand, Ying Hai put his hand over his forehead and sat on the chair with a frustrated face. Needless to say, we already know what happened later. His grandson was beaten to hospital, which made him feel pale. Fortunately, Ying Ziheng''s injury is not too serious, as long as the rest of a few days can be discharged. Ying Xing asked, "what''s the name of the young man you just mentioned?" Two middle-aged men look at each other, and one of them thinks about it. "It seems to be Li Chun." Li Chun? Ying Hai has never heard of this man''s name. He knew all the young children of the Li family very well. Ying Xing thought for a moment and said, "now you will send someone to investigate Li Chun for me." "With Li Hanchen''s identity and personality, there is no reason to self destruct his image in public to insult a child who can''t get on the stage." "Yes As soon as their voices fell, the housekeeper hurried in from the door. "Master, just now the hospital called to say that the third young master suddenly asked to be discharged." "There is a very important person coming from the capital. He has to meet him." Ying Hai frowned. "Do you know who the people from the capital are?" It seems that Lingxiao is a senior manager of the group Lingxiao group? Chapter 1144 Ying Hai didn''t know about Lingxiao group. But the person who can get his grandson out of the hospital bed is certainly unusual. So he got up immediately. "Stand by now!" When the Rolls Royce that Ying Hai was riding stopped at the building of yingziheng group company. I found a lot of people standing here. This welcome team prepared a great display, which made winning attack feel very novel. Because, some time ago, a CEO of the Fortune 500 came here. His welcome is not like it is now. "Grandfather." At this time, a young man in a blue suit, with the help of his secretary, came quickly. This young man is Ying Ziheng, Ying Hai''s favorite grandson. The Secretary supporting Ying Ziheng is his fiancee, Xu Yuan. Xu Yuanyuan did not come from an aristocratic family. Her family is ordinary. It''s just a simple wage earner. His father is a worker and his mother is a teacher. Xu Yuanyuan and Ying Ziheng are classmates in junior high school. The relationship between the two began in junior high school. At that time, my family once opposed it. Yingheng and yingzi are still engaged to each other with unremitting efforts. After her engagement, Xu Yuanyuan also showed her extraordinary working ability. Although the family background is not good, but her character and ability, let Ying attack feel very satisfied. Ying Hai comes to Ying Ziheng and begins to complain. "What''s the matter with you child? The doctors say you should stay in bed for a few more days. " "Even if a big man comes, why don''t you just ask your grandfather to meet him?" Ying Ziheng said with a smile: "grandfather, I''m not in a big way." "The two who are coming are of the same generation as me. I''m sure you can''t show up." As she spoke, a staff member''s mobile phone rang. After receiving the call, the staff''s face suddenly changed. He hurried up to Xu Yuan and Ying Ziheng. "No, chairman." "General manager Xu''s business car was stopped." Ying Ziheng frowned! "Who dares to stop me, Ying Ziheng''s guest?" "Yes, it''s from the Li family." "There was a rear end collision between their sports car and general manager Xu''s business car." "Now the Li family have surrounded general manager Xu." "What Ying Ziheng''s pupil dilated. He clenched his fist in anger. "Asshole! Too much deception Ying Xing frowned slightly, then said in a calm voice: "you follow me to get on the bus." "I''d like to see how crazy the third son of the Li family is today." "Crazy?" "Ha ha ha, I''m so crazy in Chang''an!" At this moment, on the main road near the Dayan Pagoda. The owner of a red Porsche sports car, hands akimbo, head up, laughing defiant, arrogant! At this time, Xu Haoran with black and white brothers, standing in front of the man. Facing the man who laughs wildly, Xu Haoran coldly says: "I say brother, mania also has a limit." "Haven''t you ever heard that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there?" Red Porsche owners take the first two steps. He and Xu Haoran face-to-face, while extending a finger, in Xu Haoran''s shoulder, mercilessly poked twice. "Boy, do you know who I am?" "My name is Wei Haidong! My brother-in-law is Li Hanchen Xu Haoran gave a cold smile: "you have a brother-in-law, so do I! My brother-in-law''s name is Li Hang. " "What the hell, Li Hang! I haven''t heard of it "My brother-in-law is the third son of the Li family in Chang''an!" "Who doesn''t know the Li family in Chang''an?" In the face of Wei Haidong''s constant salivation. Xu Haoran shrugged: "sorry, I haven''t heard of it." "I haven''t heard of it, right? I''ll give you a long memory today!" Chapter 1145 While talking, there were more than a dozen vans, which suddenly came from the road from afar. All of a sudden, the car and Xu Haoran were surrounded. A group of people came down quickly from the car. Wei Haidong pointed to Xu Haoran and roared: "beat him for me!" Suddenly a large group of people waved their fists and rushed to Xu Haoran and the black and white brothers behind him. Some of these people even rushed to the business car. When one of them pushed the door of the business car, suddenly a big footprint kicked out. A bang. That was kicked in the little gangster, suddenly the whole person inverted fly up. He flew across the road and fell heavily into the flower bed across the road. Just for a moment, everyone around was stunned. The people in the business car didn''t come out. The door of the business car was opened and closed slowly. Xu Haoran doesn''t have to think about it. That kick just now was made by Li Hang. Li Hang''s foot also implies that Xu Haoran can do it. So Xu Haoran yelled at the black and white brothers behind him. "Brother two are stunned, do it!" Both black and white brothers are masters at the level of king of war. Two brothers a hand, immediately, the hooligans were all whining to be hit fly out. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around Wei Haidong. Xu Haoran then approached Wei Haidong step by step with a smile. "What are you doing? Don''t come here. " "My brother-in-law is the third son of the Li family." "He''s Li Hanchen. He''s Li Hanchen. If you dare to hit me Oh, dear Before Wei Haidong finished speaking, his left eye circle had been blackened by Xu Haoran. Although Xu Haoran couldn''t beat those experts, he was more than enough to deal with Wei Haidong. On the main road, Xu Haoran opened his hands and punched and kicked Wei Haidong. The whole process happened to be seen by Yinghai and yingziheng in Rolls Royce. Ying Hai points to Xu Haoran who is fighting Wei Haidong and asks, "who is that man?" Yingziheng shook his head: "I don''t know." Ying attack''s eyes did not move away from Xu Haoran''s body, but kept staring at Xu Haoran''s fists. He found that although Xu Haoran seemed to have no martial arts skills. But his shot is very regular, obviously under the guidance of experts. Then, Ying''s eyes fell on the black and white brothers. Just now, the black and white brothers were so fast that they could only barely see the battle King level master''s winning attack. If you face them by yourself, there is no chance of winning at all! Wei Haidong was beaten by Xu Haoran on the ground. Xu Haoran clapped his hands and looked down at Wei Haidong. "Boy! Now I know that I''m not so easy to bully, right Wei Haidong holds his head in his hands. His two eyes through the gap, staring at Xu Haoran fiercely. "This is Chang''an. No one dares to fight against the Li family! " "Wait for me! My brother-in-law will not let you go Wei Haidong ran away in a hurry. Xu Haoran stood triumphantly, laughing. "Like you, I''ve heard it hundreds of times. If you have the ability, come." With that, Xu Haoran turned and patted the black and white brothers on the shoulder. Just as the three of them were about to re-enter the business car, yingzi Henglian got out of the car. "Just a moment, please." Yingziheng hurried to Xu Haoran and politely extended his hand to Xu Haoran. "Hello, I''m yingziheng." Xu Haoran thought that yingziheng was also looking for trouble. The result sees to win son Heng to stretch out a hand to come, not from ground to curl a mouth. Chapter 1146 Just when the Ying family entertained Li Hang with a very high standard, the Li family''s luxurious house was built. "Bang!" Li Hanchen smashed the expensive tea table with one punch. "Asshole! How dare you hit Li Hanchen Wei Haidong always pretends to be poor in front of Li Hanchen. He pointed to his swollen face and said pitifully. "Brother in law, you must avenge me!" "That boy named Xu Haoran is too arrogant." "It doesn''t matter that he hit me, but I have already moved out your identity. Do you know what he said?" Li Hanchen turned to stare at Wei Haidong and said coldly, "what did he say?" Wei Haidong''s eyes turned slightly. He raised his head and looked indignant: "he said, he said..." Wei Haidong stopped deliberately. "Say it to me! Say it "Brother in law, I don''t dare to say. I''m afraid I said that you''re going to beat me." "What that boy said is really ugly." Li Hanchen''s angry eyebrows have already stood up. "I''ll tell you! If you don''t say it again, I''ll take you to the hospital and lie down for a few months. " Wei Haidong was startled and said, "brother-in-law, the man named Xu Haoran scolds you as soon as he opens his mouth." "He called you a son of a bitch." "And he said even if you come up to him." "He will beat you like a dog and kneel down in front of him to beg for mercy." "Bang!" Wei Haidong''s voice just fell, and the ground in front of him suddenly vibrated violently. Li Hanchen crushed the expensive marble on the ground. Because of these words, Li Hanchen trembled with anger. "Dare to say such arrogant words, didn''t you tell him who I am?" "Brother in law, I said it. I''ve already said it." "I not only said your identity, but also clearly told him that you are my brother-in-law." "We Li''s family''s influence in Chang''an, even children of three or four years old know it!" "Besides, the man named Xu Haoran has a good relationship with yingziheng." At the mention of the name of yingziheng, Li Hanchen suddenly released a strong murderous spirit. "Good! Very well "Yingziheng is such a waste. He never has a long memory." "This time, I''ll be cruel, so that he won''t forget it all his life." Suddenly, Li Hanchen let out a whoosh. "Li shouhao, come in for me!" As soon as Li Hanchen''s voice fell, a tall middle-aged man strode in from the door. He stood in front of Li Hanchen and saluted respectfully. "See you, Mr. three." Li Hanchen stares at Li shouhao and says coldly, "now send someone to watch yingziheng for me." "Look what he''s doing and give me an answer in ten minutes." "Yes As Wei Haidong said just now, Chang''an is the territory of the Li family. In the territory of Chang''an, there are few forces who dare to fight against the Li family. Because there is only one final result of fighting them. That''s a broken family! Be ruined! No place to die! It doesn''t take ten minutes. About three minutes later, Li shouhao hurried in again. At this time, Li Hanchen''s anger had not completely disappeared. He sat on the sofa, seemingly calm. But there was a fierce light in my eyes all the time. Chapter 1147 "The third young master has found out that yingziheng is entertaining guests." Li Hanchen snorted coldly: "this yingziheng seems to have invited foreign aid." Li shouhao nodded and said, "these people invited by yingziheng seem to have different identities." "He received these guests with a very high standard." "Now we are entertaining guests in Shenxianju." Shenxianju is a very famous restaurant in Chang''an. The restaurant has a history of more than 300 years. In Chang''an, it can be said that it is a household name, but ordinary people only mention this place in their mouths. They don''t even have the right to enter the gate of this immortal residence. Li Hanchen frowned and asked, "do you know where these people come from? What is the family background behind it? " "According to the return of the spies sent in, these people are from the capital, and the power behind them is Lingxiao group." Lingxiao group? Li Hanchen has never heard of such a group company. In his eyes, even the top 100 in China will not be ignored. Not to mention the small groups outside. Li Hanchen gave a cold smile: "it seems that this yingziheng is also a stranger." "It''s surprising that such a high standard should be used to entertain a group of low-end foreign households." "Li shouhao." "I''ll take orders!" "You take people to surround Shenxianju for me immediately." "Bring me those outsiders." "I want to let them taste the power of the Li family myself." Li shouhao thought for a while and asked, "young master, yingziheng will send someone to stop him. What should he do if he conflicts with them?" A cruel smile suddenly appeared on Li Hanchen''s face. "I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to clean up again." "If his men stop me, you can break the legs of these dogs." "By the way, let yingziheng live in the hospital again." "And this time, let him give me at least half a year under the bed!" "Yes, sir Li shouhao immediately turned and walked out of the room. At this time, there were more than 20 people standing in two teams outside the door. These people wear very uniform clothes. Everyone has a small medal on his chest. There is a word "Li" on the medal! These more than 20 people are the bodyguards sent by the family to protect Li Hanchen, the third son. Although these people are not old at all ages, they are all masters at the grand master level. Single out, maybe they''re not very strong. But these 20 people can form a very powerful array. Even if the master of warlord realm comes. There is no way to resist, only tired of life! For them, it''s more than enough to deal with yingziheng and a group of outsiders. Before leaving, Li shouhao stared at the crowd and said, "the third young master has orders. Follow me to catch a few foreigners." "If yingziheng of the Ying family resists, he will be sent to the hospital as he did last time." "Yes More than 20 people were exhaling in a neat way. They quickly get on the car, neatly form a motorcade, and gallop toward the location of Shenxianju. Li shouhao, as a leader, sits in the car at his head. For him, today''s task seems very simple. Among other things, Li shouhao himself is also an expert in the realm of warlord. He knows very well that the bodyguards around yingziheng are not his opponents at all! Chapter 1148 Not to mention Li Hanchen''s bodyguard this time. Li shouhao sits on the car chair with a leisurely face. He said to one of his men. "Order to go down and make a quick decision, and solve this mess in three minutes." "After the shift tonight, I''ll take you out for a drink." Li shouhao''s words spread to every bodyguard''s ear through the walkie talkie. A few cars of people, have issued exclamations. "Long live the captain. We''re not going home until we''re drunk tonight." "Captain, Captain, can we ask some girls to drink with us tonight?" Li shouhao stirred up his eyebrows and said, "don''t say a few, even dozens of them are OK!" Li shouhao did not pay attention to Li Hang and others at all. They often receive Li Hanchen''s orders to deal with these immigrants. It can be said that practice makes perfect. In their opinion, these small goods from outside are as simple and easy as stepping on a few ants. "Sand "Sand "Sand The parking lot outside Shenxianju. One by one, the Li family cars stopped neatly. The car door opened and Li shouhao came down with 20 escorts. Li shouhao looked around, and the expression on each face was very excited. Because they have just received a reward from the spies, saying that there is a woman who is very beautiful among the immigrants that yingziheng entertains today. "Captain, did the third young master mention how we should deal with this woman?" Among the guards, a man''s face had shown a bad smile. Li shouhao reached out and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "the third young master didn''t mention this woman." "So we can decide what to do with this woman." "As long as according to what the third son said, let these outsiders know the strength of our Li family." With these words, many guards cheered. As soon as Li shouhao raised his hand, everyone was calm. "Stop gossiping and get down to business now." "The second group stayed on the periphery to see if there was any fish missing the net." "One team, follow me in and catch people!" "The third young master said that it doesn''t matter what you do today!" "Yes Li shouhao, with ten people, entered the fairy house with neat steps. At this moment, in a box of Shenxianju. "Deng Deng Deng." One of yingziheng''s hands was flustered and rushed in from the outside in a sweat. He said to yingziheng in a hurry: "third young master is not good! Here comes the Li family Yingziheng frowned and asked in a calm voice, "who is the leader?" "It''s Li shouhao!" "In addition to Li shouhao, there are 20 bodyguards of Li Hanchen." Hearing so many people coming from the other side, yingzi Heng suddenly got up and his face changed greatly. He said to Li Hang and Xu MuQing who were sitting directly opposite: "no! They must have come for you. " "Miss Xu, Mr. Li, you leave quickly. I''ll take people to stop them myself." Just as yingziheng was in a hurry to get out of the room. Xu Haoran''s hand is suddenly put on the shoulder of yingziheng. Xu Haoran looked at yingziheng with a smile: "third son, don''t worry." "With just a few small fish and shrimp, my two younger brothers can deal with them easily." Xu Haoran''s two brothers are black and white brothers. Ying Ziheng has seen part of their strength just now. I have to admit, these two people are really good. But yingziheng still seems very worried. Chapter 1149 He said to Xu Haoran. "Mr. Xu, you don''t know that the bodyguards of the Li family are very powerful." "They have been carefully selected and trained from within the family since childhood." "Moreover, Li shouhao, the leader, is the king of war himself." "A very powerful and cruel man!" Xu Haoran is full of confidence and the old God is there. "You can watch a good play by the side." "As long as my brother-in-law is here, no matter who''s coming, everything is food!" Li Hang did not get up, he has been sitting beside Xu MuQing. At this time, Li Hang''s ears moved slightly. He just through the steps of those people, has judged how many people the other side, strength and geometry? Li Hang said to Xu Haoran on the side, "go to the door and help me pass the message." "The strength of these people is still a little bit." "They have a lot of people. Lao Wu and his brothers may have some difficulty in dealing with them." "I''m going to teach them some tricks." On hearing that Li Hang wanted to teach the skills himself, Xu Haoran''s eyes lit up. He rushed to the door and said to the black and white brothers, who were like door gods, standing not far from the corridor. "Old black and old white, your luck has come." "My brother-in-law said he would teach you some skills." "Listen carefully next!" In fact, the black and white brothers heard what Li Hang said in the room. Like Xu Haoran, both of them were very excited. Li Hang''s real strength is unfathomable. The more he contacts with Li Hang, the more the two brothers can understand that Li Hang is a man of great strength. To be able to follow him is also a golden opportunity for the two brothers! At this time, the front saw Li shouhao wearing ten powerful bodyguards to stride forward. Brother Wu Yishan turned to his brother Wu ershan and said. "Listen carefully, and do as my elder brother says." Wu ershan just nodded. At this time, Li Hang''s faint voice came out of the room. "The man at the front of the line is heavier on his right foot than on his left foot when he walks." "His attack style is mainly right foot." "It''s the basic wind stroke." Li Hang''s words just fell, and Ying Ziheng''s eyes dilated and his face was full of surprise. Because the experts in his hands once fought with Li shouhao several times. I know some of Li shouhao''s martial arts routines. Li Hang judged it just by the sound of his feet! Then Li Hang said, "the ability of the ten bodyguards behind him is average." "But they have a steady pace and come back and forth." "I should have practiced an array." "Wait, don''t give these people a chance to get together." "Take the lead in dealing with the four behind the leader." "These four are relatively light footed." "They should be practicing fist Kung Fu. You focus on their footwork." "Solve it as quickly as possible." The black and white brothers spoke in unison. "Yes Li shouhao, who is at the front, sees the black and white brothers from a distance. The strength of the black and white brothers seems not weak. However, Li shouhao and the people behind him are not vegetarian. Moreover, Li shouhao is absolutely confident that he can easily win the two men. Li shouhao stood at a certain distance, then stretched out a finger and hooked them. There was a smile of disdain on his face. Chapter 1150 This is Li shouhao''s favorite routine. In such a provocative way, he angered his opponent. Then in the moment of the opponent''s move, he and ten bodyguards behind him rushed up at the same time. Solve them in the shortest time! Sure enough, the black and white brothers were recruited. The two of them immediately let out a shout, and then with two strong winds, they swept towards Li shouhao! Seeing the black and white brothers getting closer and closer. At the distance of four or five meters, Li shouhao suddenly called out: "hands on!" The ten bodyguards behind Li shouhao immediately flew out from his left and right! The black-and-white brothers rushed to the four men at the top of the line exactly as Li Hang said. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With four thuds. Four bodyguards were hit in the chest at the same time. Their ribs were broken quickly, and a mouthful of blood burst out, and they flew all the way backward. As soon as the black and white brothers started, they used their most violent attack! Li shouhao was stunned for a moment. He never thought that the way of these two people''s moves was quite different from that of ordinary people. Under normal circumstances, the enemy and us are very strange. It''s impossible to use your most ruthless moves right away. I''m sure they''ll test the real strength of each other. Otherwise, once you start using heavy moves, you are likely to expose your depth. It''s easy to be killed by the opponent in the back! At this time, Li Hang''s voice came out of the room again. "Lao Hei, take three steps forward and make a move!" "Lao Baixia specializes in his right foot." As soon as Li Hang''s voice came into the ears of the black and white brothers, they immediately and accurately joined hands to deal with Li shouhao according to what Li Hang said. The two brothers cooperate perfectly. Li shouhao was hit in the body at the same time, and immediately ejected a mouthful of old blood and stepped back several steps. Li Hang added: "Lao Bai attacked his" Yintang "with his thunder palm." "Lao Hei kicked his" sea of Qi "with his whip leg." As soon as Li Hang''s voice arrived, the black and white brothers immediately took action. Li shouhao didn''t even have time to make any response. Suddenly, he felt the black and white whirlwind suddenly hit. Then, Li shouhao was hit at two main acupoints at the same time. He let out a scream, people are like a dilapidated sandbag, flying backwards. Then he lay on the ground with his legs soft. He spewed out a mouthful of black blood and pointed to the black and white brothers. He couldn''t speak for a long time and then fell to the ground shaking. The remaining six bodyguards were stunned. They can''t be more clear about Li shouhao''s strength. Even if ten people attack Li shouhao, there is no way to win Li shouhao in 20 moves. But these two black-and-white brothers, who don''t seem to be particularly strong, are in front of us. Even a face-to-face, Li shouhao to beat waste! What makes them feel even more chilling is that the two words that the man said casually in the room had such a terrible effect. You can imagine how strong the man in the room is!? Li Hang did not give the remaining six bodyguards room to think. He also casually said a few words, black and white two brothers palm wind ho! Thunderbolt! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In an instant, eleven people were lying in the corridor. It''s so fast! It''s so fast. When Ying Ziheng hurried to the door and looked into the corridor. The pupils are dilated and the face is unbelievable. "My God "It''s incredible!" Yingziheng turns to look at Li Hang, his eyes are shining! Chapter 1151 At this time, yingziheng suddenly fell on his knees in front of Li Hang. "Mr. Li, please! Help our family. " "No matter what terms you offer, we will agree!" Li Hang has a plain face. This winner gives him a good feeling. Ying Ziheng''s wife Xu Yuanyuan and Xu MuQing are college classmates. Looking at Xu MuQing''s face, Li Hang will do the same. Moreover, this time I came to Chang''an, besides dealing with Li Hang''s own private affairs. He also wants to help Xu MuQing expand her company. Li Hang picked up his chopsticks and ate a piece of braised meat. He said faintly: "I don''t need to mention the conditions." "Your group only needs to cooperate with Lingxiao group in business." Yingziheng nodded: "don''t worry." "Our group also sincerely wants to cooperate with Lingxiao group." Li Hang nodded slightly, then he stood up slowly. See Li Hang get up, win son Heng also quickly follow behind him. The two men left the room back and forth and came to the corridor. Li Hang approached Li shouhao step by step. At this time, Li shouhao stares at Li Hang. "Who are you?" Li Hang laughed: "you don''t care who I am." "I want you to go back and give me a message." "Please tell your third son." "I don''t have a big heart. I''m a man who will take revenge." "I''ll pay him back ten times what the third son of your family has done to my family." "Let him wait next." "The game has begun." ¡­¡­ Li family mansion. "Asshole!" "Asshole!" "Asshole!" Li Hanchen has never been so angry. For a long time, he has presented to the public the image of a childe of a noble family with elegant bearing. But at this moment, Li Hanchen is like an angry thug. He kicked Li shouhao one by one. Li shouhao was already seriously injured. Every time Li Hanchen hit him, he was in great pain. But he still insisted. It''s almost time for Li Hanchen to vent. Li shouhao said in a low voice: "third son, that man from the capital is very powerful." "He probably came from a family with a long history." "I don''t think we should be fighting him now." "We need to send more people to investigate the real identities of these people." "After all, they are on our territory now." "Even if you have wings, you can''t fly out." Li Hanchen slapped Li shouhao: "nonsense! Do you think I don''t know? " "I still need you to teach me how to be a man." Li Hanchen grew up in a beautiful family,. What he wants, his family will let him get it as quickly as possible. He''s never felt like he''s feeling like this. Li Hang has hit Li Hanchen in the face twice, which makes him feel pale. If the other party is not the same as the Li family, they belong to the super class family. I''m afraid Li Hanchen has already gathered the white number people and rushed up to kill all the people in this family. Li Hanchen waited impatiently in his home for more than ten minutes. At this time, I heard a hasty step coming in from the door. "How''s it going? Is the investigation clear? " Chapter 1152 A subordinate stood respectfully in front of Li Hanchen, bowed his head and said, "it has been investigated clearly!" "The headquarters of Lingxiao group is not in Beijing." "It''s called the eastern part of ningzhou." Ningzhou? Never heard of it! As soon as Li Hanchen heard that Lingxiao group was just a small company from a small place, his face was very ugly. Without saying a word, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, a man''s rough voice came from the other end. "Mr. three, call me at this time. What can I do for you?" "Boss Zhang, I have something I want you to deal with for me." "It''s easy to say that the business of the third young master is my business of Zhang Yongfeng!" "As long as you say, there is nothing I can''t do in the sky and in the earth." Zhang Yongfeng is boasting on the other end of the phone. At ordinary times, as Li Hanchen, even if he met face to face, he just nodded at most, and didn''t bother to say a few more words to him. But now Li Hanchen needs Zhang Yongfeng to help him accomplish some things. Li Hanchen told Zhang Yongfeng on the phone. After hearing this, Zhang Yongfeng suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "the third childe is worthy of being the third childe." "Such a wonderful plan, only the third son can think of it!" Zhang Yongfeng first flattered Li Hanchen, and then said with confidence. "Don''t worry, Mr. three. I promise that I will record the words, deeds and every action of these people for you Zhang Yongfeng hung up his cell phone and said to a man beside him. "I''m not going anywhere for the next two days, just at home." "When the information is almost collected, I will take the initiative to uproot Ying Ziheng and his shabby group!" ¡­¡­ A day later, Li family mansion. "What? Is that man Li Hang the son of the Li family in Beijing? " When Li Hanchen heard the news, he suddenly got up and looked surprised. Li Hanchen frowned and said, "I''ve heard about Li Hang before." "Didn''t they say Li Hang was a waste?" "I''ve been timid since I was a child. I''m scared to see an insect." His subordinates stood respectfully in front of Li Hanchen. "Mr. three, the news is absolutely true. We just talked to the capital." "The identity of Li Hang has been confirmed!" After a brief surprise, Li Hanchen showed his confidence in the past. He sat cross legged on the sofa and said coldly. "Interesting." "I thought Li Hang was just a bug coming out of some corner?" "I didn''t expect to have something to do with our Li family." Li shouhao, who was strapped with bandages, whispered. "Third young master, this Li Hang is very secret." "Although he is the one who divides the family in the capital, he has the blood of our Li family." "According to the tradition of the family, if Li Hang becomes the emperor of war before the age of 30, he can successfully enter Chumen." "His existence will be a great threat to the third young master!" "Pa!" Li shouhao''s words just finished, Li Hanchen slapped hard in the past. Li Hanchen''s slap was very heavy. Half of Li shouhao''s face was swollen, and at the same time, there was a touch of blood hanging down the corner of his mouth. Li Hanchen stares at Li shouhao with a sharp, knife like look. Just one look made Li shouhao tremble. Chapter 1153 Li shouhao quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at Li Hanchen. "What is Li Hang? Can he still threaten my son''s position? " "In the whole Li family, the only one who can compete with me is my second brother!" "I tell you, I don''t care who is behind Li Hang, what is his own strength?" "Three days, I only need three days to play this Li Hang alive!" Li Hanchen immediately turned his head and said to a man beside him. "Send someone to bring Li Fei right away." ¡­¡­ At the same time, there is an old community in Chang''an. Li Fei carried a slightly heavy schoolbag and walked step by step. The bruise was on his left cheek. Li Fei was wearing a school uniform. Many parts of his school uniform were stained with soil. It looked as if he was rolling on the ground and was a little dirty. When Li Fei went upstairs with his head down, a fat man with bare arms came down. As soon as the man saw Li Fei, he said with a smile, "Oh, our top student is back." "Is the college entrance examination coming? I heard that you won the first place in the city in the last mock exam. What university are you going to study now? " Li Fei simply dealt with a few words, and then passed by the man with bare arms. He just didn''t walk out a few steps, bare arm man vomited one mouthful phlegm, scolded one. "Just a little bad grades? What are you pulling at? " "I don''t know who you are with "You still want to go to college on the basis of your family''s conditions. I''m a dream!" "Even if your grades go up, the Li family will let you out." "You''ll always be a dog!" Li Fei heard what the bare man said clearly, but he didn''t go down to argue with the man. I''m not angry. I''m just clenching my fist. His body trembled. His shaking was not fear, but anger. But even if his chest is burning with anger, what can he do? He is just a dog of the Li family. Li''s family has a great career and means, and he will never get rid of it in his whole life. Li Fei dragged his tired body to his own door. "Mom, I''m back." The door of the room was pushed open from inside. The one who opened the door was a woman in ordinary clothes. She has good features and a delicate face. If the living conditions are better, as long as you dress up a little, you will be a gorgeous beauty. However, living in such an environment, she can only make a living every day, haggard face. Li saw the bruise on Li Fei''s face. She quickly reached for Li Fei''s arm, looked at his face carefully, and said, "what''s the matter? Have you been beaten again? " Li Fei said with a smile, "it''s OK. I bumped into it when I was walking." Li Na looked at his son, his eyes revealed a deep love. "Xiaochun is my mother. I''m sorry. If mom is more capable, you won''t have to suffer so much. " Although Li Fei is young, he is very sensible. He looked at Li Na and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom! I will certainly have a way to take you away from Chang''an, the dog place! " Li Fei''s words just finished, outside the corridor, suddenly came a man''s unbridled laughter. "Ha ha ha! Are you daydreaming again? " Chapter 1154 At this time, a tall and strong man came quickly. The man had a scar on his left face, which looked very vicious. As soon as he appeared, Li Na immediately pulled Li Fei into the room and protected her behind him. "Li Changfa, what are you doing here?" Li Changfa is also a member of the Li family. All these years, he has been watching Li Na and his son. Li Na and Li Fei had such a hard time. It was Li Changfa who manipulated them. No matter how hard Li Na works, Li Changfa will sabotage. He will create all kinds of troubles and disturb their families. There is no way for Li Na''s mother and son to live a good life! Li Changfa looked up and down at Li Na. He had already coveted this woman. In such a short period of time in the past, Li Changfa did not know how many times he revealed his thoughts to Li Na. But Li Na always refuses with all kinds of excuses. According to the family''s regulations, Li Changfa has no way to be strong with Li Na. He can only make small moves behind his back. But this woman is too stubborn. Today, Li Changfa finally found a chance. He walked straight into Li Na''s house. "What do you want?" Li Na panicked. "Do you forget what the six elders said last time?" Li Changfa laughed. "I have a good memory. Of course I won''t forget the shame that happened to me that day." "And I''ve always been a good person for bad." "I don''t care about the unpleasant things in the past." "Today I''m here to tell you a particularly good news." Li Na took Li Fei back several steps. This man is like a jackal to her. The farther away he is, the safer he is. Although Li Changfa didn''t know how many times he wanted to trample Li Na, he was not in a hurry now. Because Li Na is a piece of meat in his mouth and can''t run away! Li Na stared at Li Changfa warily. "I don''t need any good news. You leave my house at once!" "Otherwise, I''ll call the family law enforcement team right away!" The Li family is an old legalist family with a long history. Because there are a lot of people in the inner branches of the family. When there are more people, their offspring are very likely to do some things that violate the social law, or even the common indignation of the people and the gods, because of the superior conditions of their families. Because of this, a law enforcement team was set up within the Li family. The headquarters of the law enforcement team is in Chang''an. In addition to the current head of the Li family and several elders. Few people know the real names of the law enforcement officers and the number of them. Law enforcement teams, like ghosts, exist around every member of the Li family. They watched every move of every member of the Li family. As long as someone violates the family interests and does something against the family rules, he will be severely punished by the law enforcement team. It''s so serious that you may even lose your life. Although Li Fei is not popular in the Li family. Their mother and son also live a more bitter life than ordinary people. But they are also under the protection of law enforcement. As long as a phone call, once it is confirmed that Li Changfa is threatening Li Na and his mother and son. Then Li Changfa will be severely punished. When Li Changfa heard this, he quickly stepped back two steps with the same smile on his face. He said to Li Na. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I''m really here to tell you a piece of good news. " "Just now I received a phone call. The third young master sent someone to say that he would meet Li Fei immediately." "You ask Li Fei to change into a clean suit and follow me to see the third young master." Chapter 1155 Within the Li family, there is a hierarchy. For ordinary family members, Li Hanchen is like being at the top of the pyramid. It is a great honor to be summoned by Li Hanchen. No matter how hard people try, they may not be able to see Li Hanchen. "I''m not going!" What people didn''t expect is that Li Fei refused decisively at this time. Li Changfa was stunned for a moment and immediately pointed to Li Fei: "are you stupid? That''s the third young master "I don''t know how many people in our family are looking forward to the chance to meet and chat with the third son alone." "Now this opportunity is in front of you, and you say you don''t want to go!" Li Changfa''s face broke down immediately. He had planned to support Li Fei and then sneak back by himself. Li Changfa has figured it out for a long time. Li Fei is the blood of the Li family, but Li Na is not. If Li Changfa deals with Li Fei, he will be punished by the family law enforcement team. But if Li Changfa starts with Li Na, it''s not necessarily! Thinking of this, Li Changfa immediately stepped forward and reached out to catch Li Fei. "I tell you, the third young master has called his name to see you." "You must go to me, whether you want to or not!" Li Changfa just grabbed Li Fei''s hand. Li Fei suddenly opened his mouth and bit Li Changfa''s arm. "Ah Li Changfa let out a scream. "Son of a bitch, how dare you bite me!" With that, Li Changfa kicked Li Fei down. "I''ve endured you for a long time." "Since you want to die today, no wonder I am!" Li Changfa rolled up his sleeves and looked fierce. Just as he was about to fight Li Fei again, a cold wind suddenly came from behind him. Then, a hand was gently placed on Li Changfa''s shoulder. Li Changfa shook his arm and scolded: "get away from me!" He thought it was the next door neighbor who came here to persuade him to fight, so he ignored it. However, Li Changfa just wanted to step forward. The hand on his shoulder, suddenly forced. "Click!" Just listen to a crisp sound, Li Changfa''s shoulder bone was crushed directly by the visitor. Scream! Li Changfa screamed like a pig. When Li Changfa turned his head, he found a tall young man standing behind him. This man, he never met. But the first time I looked at him, Li Changfa was shaking all over. A strong and extremely fierce breath, like Taishan, made it extremely difficult for Li Changfa to breathe. "You, who are you?" "You dare to beat me. I''m a member of the Li family. Our family won''t let you go." Li Changfa''s words just fell, the man suddenly grabbed Li Changfa''s throat and lifted him off the ground. "The bigger a family is, all kinds of dirty bedbugs will grow under it." "The Li family in Chang''an has luxuriant branches and leaves. Some of them are long and crooked. They always need pruning." With that, the man''s hand was a little harder. Just listen to "ha ha!" Let''s hear it! Li''s body twitched violently and then froth violently. Throw out the garbage like a man. Let him shiver outside the door by himself. Li Na, after a short period of consternation, stares at the visitor with a surprised and inexplicable look. When he saw the man in front of him, Li Na thought for the first time that he had seen his husband who had been dead for many years. The two men look alike. Chapter 1156 But carefully distinguish, Li Na knows that the person in front of him is not Li Mu. Because in any case, Li Mu can''t do things like the man in front of him. He is decisive and fierce. Li Na looked at him and asked softly, "who are you?" "My name is Li Hang." Li Na''s pupils dilate. In horror, he reached out and covered his mouth. No way! She thought she had heard the wrong thing. Li Hang is Li Mu''s brother. Li Na has met twice before. In her impression, Li Hang is a very gentle and kind child. And the people in front of her feel very different. Just now, when Li Hang dealt with Li Changfa, he was full of terror. It feels like a terrible beast from ancient times! Li Hang looks at Li Fei standing next to Li Na, and then smiles. "You look like your father." Li Fei also stares at Li Hang. Li Fei is a stranger to Li Hang. Because his mother never mentioned his father''s family. As if for their mother and son, the family did not exist at all. They are the only two people in the world who depend on each other. Li Fei took two steps forward. Li Na grabbed Li Fei and pulled him to his side. Li Na looked at Li Hang and said, "what are you doing here?" "Take you home." Li Na was shocked! Go home. This is a very common word for many people. However, Li Na and his son Li Fei have no home. Even now the small place they live in is just a rental house. "Where to go home?" Li Na asked. Li Hang then took out a yellow letter from his pocket and handed it to Li Na. "This is the letter I found in Chuang Wang''s treasure." Li Na looked at Li Hang incredulously: "have you found the treasure of Chuang Wang?" You know, Li Mu died because of the king''s treasure. Li Hang nodded with a smile. "But I buried it again. For me, the real treasure is this letter." "It''s this letter that let me know that you exist." Li Na took the envelope excitedly. After opening the letter, she recognized the handwriting at a glance. This is indeed her husband Li Mu''s handwriting, it can''t be wrong. In the last few words of the letter, Li Mu mentioned asking Li Hang to help take care of his wife and son. Turbid tears hung down from Li Na''s eyes. Li Hang looked at Li Na sincerely. "I''m sorry I''m late, sister-in-law." "There are other things I have to tell you." "Big brother hid you very deeply." "Even the old man didn''t know about your mother and son." Li Hang''s words are obvious. He hopes Li Na and Li Fei will not blame Li Jin. Although Li Hang''s resentment against Li Jin has not been completely eliminated. But in any case, Li Jin did not do things too much fault. After all, his starting point is good. It''s just that most of the time things don''t go as he planned. Li Na clung to the envelope tightly, tears beating on the yellow letter. Compared with the emotional Li Na, Li Fei said to Li Hang expectantly. "Can we really leave Chang''an?" Li Hang nodded. He was about to speak when a cold voice came from behind him. "Li Fei and Li Na can''t leave Chang''an without the master''s order!" When Li Fei heard the sound, he suddenly trembled all over! Because of extreme fear, his eyes are shaking! Chapter 1157 At this time, Li Hang''s hand gently put on Li Fei''s shoulder. It seems like a very casual action, but it immediately pacifies Li Fei''s fear. Li Hang smiles at Li Fei. "From now on, no one can bully you." Li Hang turns around slowly. Just as Li Hang turned around, his eyes suddenly widened! "Bang!" A man standing at the door suddenly fell, the whole person is lying on the ground! Cold sweat! Drops of cold sweat trickled down from the man''s forehead and landed on the ground. The man''s whole body was shaking in horror. He still doesn''t know what happened to him? I just feel that I am oppressed by an unprecedented force all over my body. This kind of terror incomparable strength, already formidable to the man own basic incomparable situation. His name is Li Chenghui. He is a "grade B" member of the law enforcement team of the Li family. Li family law enforcement team, a total of three levels. Class A is the highest. If you want to be a class a member, you should be at least the "king of war"! And he was the champion of the war half a year ago. As long as in half a year will be able to become a regular, everyone envies the team. In his impression, even the current owner of the Li family did not have such a terrible atmosphere! Who is it? Who is this terrible man in front of us!? Is it the legendary man of Truman? Li Hang walked towards Li Chenghui step by step. Every step Li Hang takes will bring down the powerful pressure he has released. Therefore, when Li Hang stood in front of Li Chenghui, all the prestige and momentum had been taken back. At this time, Li Chenghui slowly supported himself. When he stood in front of Li Hang again, he was already soaked with sweat. It looks like it''s just been fished out of the river. Martial arts have always been a strong advocate of the master. Li Chenghui stood in front of Li Hang, his face involuntarily appeared a color of longing and yearning. Li Hang''s strength is far beyond Li Chenghui''s imagination. Li Hang looked at Li Chenghui and said faintly, "you are very lucky." "If you had just said a few more words." "As long as I hear that you are disrespectful to my sister-in-law, you will end up like this one in the corner." As soon as the voice fell, Li Na in the room quickly came out and explained to Li Hang. Li Chenghui is not a villain. Far from focusing on Li Na and Li Fei. Sometimes they will help their mother and son as much as they can. It can be said that in such a big Chang''an, Li Na''s mother and son really helped. Only Li Chenghui in front of us. With a serious expression on his face, Li Chenghui looked at Li Na and said. "Sister in law, I can understand the thoughts of you and Xiaofei very well." "But the family will never let you go so easily." At this time, Li Hang laughed indifferently. "Who do I want to take? Few people in the world can stop me." Li Chenghui can naturally understand the power of Li Hang. He knows Li Hang is not bragging. However, if Li Hang really takes Li Na''s mother and son away from Chang''an directly, a group of people will certainly suffer. Li Na''s mother and son also know this. Li Na, who has always been kind-hearted, said to Li Hang, "we have lived in Chang''an for so many years." "Though I want to escape from this cage all the time." "But we don''t want to leave any regrets when we leave here." Chapter 1158 Li Hang nodded to Li Na and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if I just take you away from Chang''an, I don''t need to worry about it." "Just send a few people and they''ll be able to pick you up." "This time I came to take you home." "It''s to give back to the whole Li family every cent of the pain they have inflicted on you over the years." When Li Hang spoke, his tone was flat, and he didn''t even have any mood swings. But standing in front of Li Hang, Li Chenghui felt an unprecedented oppression from his words. Li Hang is not joking. He really wants to deal with the huge Li family! As a member of the law enforcement team of the Li family, Li Chenghui quickly stepped back two steps. He drew a dagger from his pocket. At the same time, the whole body releases a strong murderous gas. "I know I''m not your opponent." "But if you''re going to attack the Li family, I''ll never stand by." Li Hang looked at Li Chenghui and said with a smile, "is there only force in your mind?" "How much time will it take for me to deal with a large family?" Li Chenghui was stunned! He didn''t quite understand what Li Hang meant. Li Hang ignored Li Chenghui. He turned and looked at Li Fei and said to him. "When I was very young, your father had a word with me." "Where you fall, you stand up." "You were brought to Chang''an by them when you were very young." "Although it''s your cage, it''s also the cradle of your growth." "I can take you out of here right away, just like your name, and fly out of the city you hate." "But I don''t want to." "Because it will only leave a scar in your heart." "This scar will heal after all." "But there are many ways to heal. I hope you can sew up the wound bit by bit with your own needle." Li Fei looks straight at Li Hang. Although my uncle and nephew just met. But Li Fei didn''t know why, and had a very trusting feeling to Li Hang. In his subconscious, it seems that everything Li Hang said is right. Li Fei clenched his fist tightly. After a short struggle, his eyes have radiated a light. The boy, who had been beaten since he was a child, finally raised his head and said to Li Hang in his inner voice. "Uncle, I don''t want to leave in a hurry!" "I want to let all the people who once looked down on me and bullied me and my mother know." "From now on, I''m going to give back everything I''ve done in the past." Li Hang waved to Li Fei with a smile, and then said, "your grandfather''s birthday will be in half a month." "How about two of us prepare a birthday present for him?" Li Hang''s words are endless, as if they have nothing to do with Li Fei''s environment. Li Fei nodded seriously: "OK, I''ll listen to my uncle in everything!" Li Hang snapped his fingers and then said to Li Na, "let''s go, sister-in-law." "This place, after all, is too shabby." Chapter 1159 With that, Li HangJing took Li Na and Li Fei downstairs. Out of the old community, a black Mercedes Benz car came and stopped in front of Li Hang. He opened the door and came out. Xu Haoran said to Li Na with a smile: "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m my brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. My name is Xu Haoran." While talking, Xu Haoran took a few more eyes at Li Na. "Oh! I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law was also a great beauty. " "Sister in law, do you have any sisters who haven''t been through yet? Introduce me to one. " Xu Haoran''s words have not finished, his ears have been from the car down to grasp Xu MuQing. Xu Haoran showed his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. Xu MuQing just let go, and then picked Li Na and Li Fei up. On the bus, Xu MuQing and Li Fei introduced themselves. The two women became familiar. The atmosphere of the family is still harmonious. As the car drove slowly along the road, Xu MuQing found that the road was not to the hotel where they stayed, so she couldn''t help asking Li Hang. "Honey, where are we going now?" Li Hang said with a smile: "Chang''an is a place with elegant and elegant atmosphere, and it is a place with outstanding people." "Since we Lingxiao group want to develop continuously here, we must buy a real estate." "Let''s buy a house for the time being." "When time is ripe, make another one." Li Fei and Li Na look at each other. Although Li Na knew that the Li family in Beijing was rich. But she didn''t know how rich Li Hang was. Soon, the car drove into a villa community. This community covers an area of 20 mu, with only 7 villas. The car finally stopped in front of a villa on the hillside. At this time, there are more than ten people waiting at the gate of the villa. The leader was an old man with white temples. He was wearing a new Tang suit and was very kind with a smile. Several respectful old men and women came down from the car with a respectful voice. "Welcome home!" It''s not just Li Biqing''s face. Because she didn''t know when Li Hang bought this villa. From beginning to end, Li Hang has been with Xu MuQing. Last night, they were still making trouble in bed. "Wow, brother-in-law, you are too quick!" "That''s the time to go to the toilet. You bought such a big villa." "And this handsome old man, is he our housekeeper?" The old man in Tang costume answered with a smile. He told Xu Haoran that his name was Tang Fu and he was indeed the housekeeper here. Under the leadership of the housekeeper Tang Fu, Li Hang and his party entered the villa. "Wow! My brother-in-law, is it too entrenched? " "How do I feel that this villa is decorated with gold and silver?" While Xu Haoran cheered, Li Hang was observing Li Fei with Yu Guang. Li Fei has lived in a crowded and old community since he was a child. He and Li have been living in poor conditions. Over the years, we can say that we have not eaten any good food or seen anything particularly high-end. In general, if you suddenly enter this magnificent villa. More or less will emerge some envy, or and Xu Haoran similar expression in the eyes. However, Li Fei was more calm than Li Hang had imagined. Although I will look around with curiosity. But his eyes were still very clear. This is exactly what Li Hang wants to see. Chapter 1160 Li Fei is Li Mu''s son. As a younger brother who has been taken care of by Li Mu since childhood. Li Hang will fulfill his unfulfilled ideals and ambitions for Li Mu no matter what. Li Hang will train Li Fei to be as outstanding as Li Mu! With the help of the housekeeper, they soon found out the layout of the villa and their own rooms. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and said, "wife, sister-in-law has suffered a lot these years." "In the next few days, please pay a little attention." Xu MuQing said with a smile: "when I came here just now, I had already talked with my sister-in-law." "Over the years, my sister-in-law has been engaged in work related to clothing." "She changed a dozen jobs, but she didn''t leave the clothing industry." "From fashion design, cutting, sewing and making garments." "My sister-in-law has done most of the jobs, so she is a very versatile fashion designer." With more and more deep cultivation in the business field, Xu MuQing''s business mind has been gradually developed. Coupled with the huge financial support of the group, now Xu MuQing will do whatever she thinks. And he can make money in every project. This is also a valuable point of Xu MuQing. She has a strong ability to recognize people. Anyone she likes can shine in related industries. Xu MuQing tells Li Hang that Lingxiao group wants to enter Chang''an. The first thing to do is to set up a clothing company. Xu MuQing plans to let Li Na be the person in charge. Xu MuQing''s arrangement is more thoughtful than Li Hang imagined. Li Hang hugs Xu MuQing and kisses her on the forehead. "I hate that it''s still day. It''s not good to let others see it." Xu MuQing put her hand on Li Hang''s chest and knocked it gently. Although the words say so, but the couple this time you Nong I Nong, or envy others. This is not, Xu Haoran that thief Xi''s Eye Bead son, slowly probed to come over from the door frame outside. "Hey, hey, hey." "Sister, brother-in-law, excuse me." On hearing Xu Haoran''s voice, Xu MuQing immediately pushed Li Hang. Then, he said, "I''ll go and whisper to my sister-in-law." Xu MuQing walked out of the room quickly. Li Hang looks at Xu Haoran and clenches his fist. At the sight of this action, Xu Haoran quickly tightened the skin. Before Li Hang hit him, Xu Haoran asked: "brother in law, I have a question." "On the way here, you said you had to deal with the Li family." "As far as we are concerned, it seems that we have some difficulties." The longer he has been in contact with Li Hang, the more he knows that Li Hang''s ability is unfathomable. Even if he stayed by Li Hang''s side every day, Xu Haoran still had no way to understand Li Hang''s real strength? Li Hang is like a black hole. And in this world, there seems to be nothing he can''t solve. As long as it is what Li Hang wants to do, it can always be solved very easily. Moreover, the variety is dazzling. In the capital, Li Hang has dealt with several families. But those families are just branches of first-class families or super first-class families. But now, Li Hang has to deal with the long history of super powerful families by himself. That sounds incredible. Not to mention putting it into action, I''m going to do it soon. Li Hang waved to Xu Haoran and said with a smile. "I ask you, if I asked you to take ten martial arts experts to attack a mountain bandit''s nest, what would you do?" Chapter 1161 Xu Haoran didn''t even think about it and said, "that''s not easy." "Just let the Wulin experts catch the leading mountain bandits and cut them down?" "It''s an old saying that the pro thief catches the king first." "If they take the initiative, they will surrender." Xu Haoran just said this, quickly covered his mouth, surprised. "Brother in law, are you going to kill the head of the Li family?" When he was in such a small city as ningzhou before, Xu Haoran could not feel the real power of a big family. I left ningzhou and stayed with Li Hang for a long time. Little by little, Xu Haoran felt the great power of these big families. The strength of ordinary people and those who absolutely can not be shaken. The longer the family history is, the more branches are recorded in their genealogy. More branches, more family members. Against a big family, there are more enemies to face. Xu Haoran was very nervous. He thought that this visit to Chang''an would be similar to a tour. No matter what you do, you can do with Li Hang. But now there are only a few people around Li Hang. It''s too dangerous to fight with other people''s patriarchs when they are weak. "Brother in law, do you want to think about it again?" "It''s the Li family we''re dealing with now!" "Besides, isn''t your family a branch of the Li family?" "If you really want to do it, uncle will be more dangerous." Li Hang hooked Xu Haoran''s neck: "what you said just now is right. Catch the thief first, catch the king." "This sentence actually has a lot of extended meanings." "It''s not right for us to uproot an old family." Xu Haoran listened and nodded: "brother in law, you are right." "So let''s put off such a terrible idea for a while." "I''d better develop the company first. Didn''t my sister just say that she wanted to be a clothing company?" "To be a clothing company, you need a lot of beautiful models." "Chang''an is a city of outstanding people. Let''s look for those beautiful little sisters just like star scouts." Li Hang laughs but says nothing. Xu Haoran looked at the smile on Li Hang''s face and suddenly felt shivering. It''s over. It''s over. Because every time I see Li Hang showing this kind of smile. Xu Haoran knows that someone is going to suffer! ¡­¡­ "Master! No, sir Li Lin rushed into the courtyard early in the morning. At this time, Li Jin did not do carpentry in the yard as usual. He is sitting on a bench, frowning, as if thinking about something. See Li Lin burst in. Li Jin did not lift his eyelids, still thinking. "Sir, I just got the news that the young master has found the eldest and youngest grannies." Li Jin was not surprised that Li Hang found Li Na and Li Fei. He knew that it was not difficult to find them by Li Hang''s means. What Li Jin is considering now is the real purpose of Li Hang''s trip to Chang''an. Li Jin is one of the few people who knows Li Hang''s true identity. The more he knows Li Hang''s real strength, the more Li Jin knows that Li Hang will go to Chang''an in person and will surely do something earth shaking. But Li Jin still can''t figure out what Li Hang will do? Chapter 1162 In the dark, Li Jin just felt that this matter might have something to do with him. At this time, Li Lin suddenly said something to make Li Jin jump out of his chair. "Sir, I just got the news that the young master, as the son of the eldest young master, challenged the lineage of the Li family!" "What Li Jin jumped up from the ground. There was a look of disbelief on his face. He finally understood why he had been flustered these two days. He had known for a long time that Li Hang would surely do earth shaking things in Chang''an. But he never thought that Li Hang would stir up the storm of Chang''an in this way! The Li family is different from other families. After all, they used to be descendants of the Li Tang royal family. The Li family has been able to take root in Chang''an for thousands of years. In addition to the enormous power of this family. More importantly, there is a very good tradition within the family. The interpretation of this tradition is very complicated. But it can be explained in an easy to understand word. That is healthy competition! After the downfall of the Tang Dynasty, the Li family made many efforts to establish political power and regain the honor of their royal family. They also established two regimes successively, namely the later Tang Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty. The apparent rulers of these two regimes seem to have nothing to do with the Li family. But the people who actually rule this regime are the Li family. It''s just that they''ve been hiding behind their backs and don''t want other families to find out. Unfortunately, the two regimes failed in the end. Since then, the Li family has learned a lot. In the most critical moment of the family, they thought of an unprecedented "family rules"! Healthy competition! There are many clauses in this rule, which is very complicated to explain. But if it is fused together, it can be summed up in one sentence. In the Li family, whether it is the direct family or the common family. As long as it is the blood of the Li family, it has the qualification to challenge the current patriarch. As long as the challengers are good enough, as long as they can pass. Concubines can also become legitimate. Apart from Chang''an, you can also call back Chang''an and become the master! Why is Li Hanchen so arrogant? Because they are the masters. They can mobilize all the power of the whole family. So Li Hanchen can be arrogant and unscrupulous. For such a long time. There have been more than a dozen times when people broke the rules and challenged their masters. Finally, three times. Because of these three successes, the Li family has been able to continue to this day. The most recent one is more than 300 years ago! Li Jin paced in the same place. All the time, Li Jin was able to count the people and things around him very accurately. The reason why the Li family in the capital can survive in the chaos. It''s because Li Jin has no plan. But this time, he left out his own son. He never thought that Li Hang would challenge his master as a separate family under such circumstances. What is more unexpected is that Li Hang is not challenging in his own capacity. But Li Fei, the son of his elder brother Li Mu! If Li Hang takes the initiative to challenge himself, Li Jin is not worried at all. Because in terms of Li Hang''s strength, it is not difficult to annex the whole Li family. After all, Li Hang has enough terrorist power to shake the whole world. However, Li Hang chose a little man who had been bullied all along. Li Fei is like a boat in the sea now. Any spray can destroy him. It''s too dangerous! It''s too dangerous! Chapter 1163 Li Jin said to Li Lin, "now send someone to investigate all Xiaofei''s information for me." "I want to list everything Xiaofei has done in the past few years in detail!" "Yes Li Hang''s challenge order has been issued, but now it is hard to stop. Li Jin and his whole Li family in the capital have to face up to it. Li Jin is very clear that Li Hang has brought his father into the water. Now it''s just Li Fei who challenges all the legitimate sons of the master''s family. Before long, Li Hang will let Li Jin choose Li Tiance, the current head of Li''s family in Chang''an! According to Li Jin''s seniority, it''s uncle Li Jin. Li Tiance is also the most outstanding talent of the Li family for more than 300 years! When he was three years old, he was already praised as a child prodigy. He became a great master at the age of 15. He reached the peak of a great master at the age of 18. He became king of war at the age of 20. When you are 25 years old, you will jump into the realm of terror! War emperor, that is a legend that exists in the mouth of ordinary martial arts experts. Most people are not qualified to see it in their life. A powerful family is not only the cornerstone, but also the pillar! No one knows what Li Tiance''s strength is now? Because he hasn''t played for more than 30 years. At the age of 25, Li Tiance won the championship of Huashan martial arts conference at the top of Huashan Mountain. Since then, Li Tiance has never played again. Because other people are not qualified to stand in front of him. No one has the courage to challenge him. The Li family can stand up in Chang''an. To a large extent, it is because of the existence of Li Tiance! Many people are secretly talking about Li Tiance, who may have gone beyond the realm of emperor Zhan. Become a god! Li Jin is still a king of war. He doesn''t deserve to be Li Tiance''s opponent at all! But this does not mean that Li Jin is afraid. It''s just that he will never fight an uncertain battle! Li Lin just left, and then came in in a hurry. "Sir, I just got the latest news." "Our master, Li Tiance, has agreed to the young master''s request." But he also made an offer. Li Jin instinctively swallowed saliva, quickly said: "Li Tiance open what conditions?" "He asked the young master to attend the coming Wulin conference," Li said "As long as the young master can get the top three places in the Wulin assembly, he will be allowed to challenge Li Hanchen!" Li Jinlian asked: "is Xiaofei still a high school student?" Li Lin nodded: "according to the news that he just got." "The young master has never learned martial arts." "He can''t even beat an ordinary hooligan." Li Jin breathed a long sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Xiaofei obviously can''t meet the conditions set by sun Tiance." "Lingling..." As soon as Li Jin finished his sentence, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Li Jin was startled by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. He quickly took out his mobile phone and found that it was Li Hang! Li Jin''s eyebrows stirred slightly. I don''t know why, at this moment, Li Jin''s heart suddenly accelerated, he had a very bad premonition. Li Jin pressed the answer button, and Li Hang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "You should have known all the news from Chang''an?" Li Jin took a deep breath and said, "I just know." "Now that you know it, prepare for it and come to Chang''an in two days." Chapter 1164 Li Jin put his hand over his forehead. He felt like he was the first two. As far as Li Hang is concerned, it seems that he has become Laozi and Li Jin himself has become a son. Li Jin said to Li Hang with a headache on his face. "Are you in a bit of a hurry to do this?" "Xiaofei is just an ordinary high school student, and he has never practiced martial arts." "No matter how strong your own strength is, it''s impossible for you to pull out the seedlings and encourage them." At the other end of the phone, Li Hang gave a faint smile. His voice seemed cold and powerful. "Do you know what happened to your grandson in the past ten years?" "Do you know that your grandson didn''t sleep well at night in the past ten years?" "Do you know how many people have bullied your grandson in the past ten years?" "Do you know how many times his heart growled?" "Do you know how much he longed to be strong?" Five questions come out one by one from Li Hang''s mouth. Li Jin was suddenly silent. Although he can''t really feel what Li Fei has suffered in these years. But Li Hang''s words have already revealed a message. This is not Li Hang''s wishful thinking. It''s Li Fei''s own idea! Li Hang said faintly on the phone. "I owe my elder brother a lot. Half of my life is given by my elder brother." "All along, Xiaofei lives with his head down in front of others." "He didn''t dare to look up, or even speak out in any place." "And I told him that from now on, he can not only stand tall in front of others." "I want others to crawl under his feet." "Kneel and lick!" Overbearing! Li Hang''s words are full of strong domineering. One is that he owes a lot to his son. One is a grandson who has never met before. As Laozi and grandfather, Li Jin took a deep breath. Originally complex eyes, gradually become very firm. "Good!" "In that case, the fate of our family will be in your hands from now on!" "I''ll leave now and go to Chang''an at once!" Li Hang hung up on the other end of the line. He threw his cell phone to Xu Haoran, who was not far away from him. At this moment, Li Hang and Li Fei are standing in a field. This is a barren field, surrounded by weeds, not far away there are dense woods. Only when you look up can you see one or two families thousands of meters away. Li Hang looks at Li Fei and asks him. "Are you ready?" Li Fei nodded heavily. Yesterday Li Hang gave him a whole night to think about it. Li Fei stayed up all night. Early this morning, he knocked on Li Hang''s room door. Solemnly tell Li Hang that he wants to be stronger! Li Hang personally drove Li Fei and Xu Haoran to the wilderness. At this time, Li Hang said in a voice that both Li Fei and Xu Haoran could hear. "You remember, the set of skills I''m teaching you now is very strange." "It''s not in people''s normal thinking." "Even the once-in-a-hundred-year martial arts wizard can''t get through this set of skills." As Li Hang''s voice dropped, Xu Haoran suddenly asked, "brother-in-law, have you practiced this skill?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. "There''s no one in the world who can''t do it without me." Chapter 1165 At this time, Li Hang slowly extended his hand. He put his hand in the air. Li Fei, standing directly opposite Li Hang, finds that Li Hang''s eyes suddenly twinkle slightly. Because the speed of this light is so fast that Li Fei can''t see clearly. He just felt that Li Hang''s eyes at this moment were extraordinary! It''s windy. Originally very peaceful wilderness, began to have the wind whistling. What''s weird is that these winds actually revolve around three people. Li Hang has become the eye of the wind! If you look from a distance, it''s not hard to see. Li Hang was surrounded by weeds. It starts to spiral. Above the heads of Li Hang''s three people, the clouds were even more turbulent. At this time, both Xu Haoran and Li Fei heard Li Hang''s voice from outside the sky. "The set of skills I have given you is called cloud body and wind body." "In the eyes of those martial arts talents, this set of skills is worthless." "I also bought it by accident from a small bookshop on the street." "There is no way for ordinary people to understand this set of skills. I discovered its true value by accident." "Come on, now both of you put out your hands." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Li Fei and Xu Haoran both learned Li Hang''s gesture and put their right hands into the air. Something interesting happened. When two people put their palms to the sky and their backs to the earth. They found a very strange touch in their palms. It felt like they were holding a wind in their hands. Everyone knows that wind is airflow. It''s colorless and tasteless. You can''t see it with your eyes or touch it with your hands. But at this moment, Xu Haoran and Li Fei can feel the wind in their hands. "It''s like a ball, and it''s a little elastic." "But not too hard, as long as a little force will quickly dissipate." "Everything in this world is balanced." "To explain it in physical science is conservation of energy." "When ordinary people practice martial arts, they have to learn to stand on a stake and take horse steps, as well as all kinds of basic Kung Fu." "The purpose of practicing basic Kung Fu is to balance one''s body." "You two are a little old because of your age." "And time is not allowed." "So I found a clever way to let you skip the basic skills directly." "Now open your hands." According to Li Hang, the two men opened their hands parallel to their shoulders at the same time. "You remember, you must listen carefully to every word I say next." "Cloud body and wind body is a very advanced skill." "The extent to which you can cultivate depends entirely on your own understanding." Then Li Hang taught them one by one. At the beginning, Xu Haoran and Li Fei stood upright in the wilderness. But slowly, some changes have taken place in their bodies. What''s interesting is that the changes of two people are different. Li Fei''s body sat down slowly. He sat cross legged on the grass like an old monk. And Xu Haoran opened his hands, and he lay down. Then the invisible wind, blowing on the grass, kept passing by them. Their breathing became even, and they soon entered the realm that martial arts practitioners had been longing for. Chapter 1166 Li Hang''s seemingly casual words constantly guide them. In a few words, it is better than decades of exploration of the warrior. They are already integrated with the surrounding nature. Their bodies are already the same as the clouds and the wind. Xu Haoran and Li Fei are gradually immersed in the field taught by Li Hang. When they opened their eyes, they found that the sky above them was slightly bright. "I''ll go! I''ve been lying on the ground all day Compared with Xu Haoran, Li Fei is much more stable. He slowly exhaled a foul breath. Li Fei and Xu Haoran stood up from the ground and looked at their hands. Li Hang came over from a distance and said to the two men, "how about it? Do you have any special feeling in your body now? " Xu Haoran clapped his hands, shook his head and said to Li Hang. "Brother in law, why don''t I have any special feelings?" "I just had a dream that I could fly on the grass leaves." "Ha ha, it''s so refreshing." Li Hang looked at Li Fei and asked, "what''s your experience?" Li Fei thought about it and said, "I feel like I''m a little lighter." Li Hang nodded slightly and said, "you two have already practiced the skill of cloud body and wind body." "It''s as colorless, invisible and unrestrained as air flow." "You don''t need to be formal at all." "Just go with your own feelings." As he spoke, Li Hang suddenly extended his hand to Xu Haoran. Li Hang grabbed Xu Haoran''s collar. Almost reflexive, Xu Haoran quickly took a step back. Xu Haoran this jump, can not help but issued a exclamation. Because this jump is two or three meters high. But when Xu Haoran landed, he and Li Hang were four or five meters apart. "Wow, brother-in-law, what''s going on?" Xu Haoran just gave Li Fei a training companion. Li Hang didn''t explain much, but said to Li Fei. "You remember, the next thing you need to do is not to remember those martial arts routines." "It''s about using your body as much as you want, doing whatever you want." "Always remember that the wind is colorless, invisible, unrestrained and unrestrained." As soon as Li Hang''s voice dropped, a figure suddenly swept past him. "Ha ha, brother-in-law, I find myself running so fast!" Xu Haoran shuttled around Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang stretched out his left hand to Xu Haoran, a few meters away. I saw his five fingers, slightly bent. Suddenly, Xu Haoran, who had already run away, suddenly gave out a cry. Then, like a magnet, Xu Haoran was sucked by Li Hang with his hand! Li Hang pinched Xu Haoran''s neck with his left hand and made a little effort. "Ah! Brother in law, brother in law, take it easy! " Xu Haoran screamed. Li Hang immediately released his hand and said to Li Fei. "Never let your enemies see your movement." Li Fei nodded. He had been a bully ever since he was a child. It can be said that he could get through at one point. "Uncle, I see what you mean." "Next, I''ll give you two seven days to feel for yourself." "Seven days later, you will come with me to Huashan." On hearing that he was going to Huashan, Xu Haoran immediately clapped his hands and said, "brother in law, are we going to travel?" Li Hang raised his head slightly, looked at the blue sky and said with a smile. "The top of Huashan Mountain, the Wulin assembly." "Wulin assembly?" "Brother-in-law, what''s the time of this? Is there a martial arts conference?" Chapter 1167 Xu Haoran was surprised. "When I used to watch the news, it seemed that some people in a mess had organized a so-called Wulin conference, but they were all stupid people making a show." Li Hang said with a smile: "is not a fool in the show, have been to know." Wait for three people to return to the villa in Chang''an. As soon as he entered the living room, Li Hang heard Li Jin''s voice. There were three people sitting in the living room. Xu MuQing and Li''s two daughter-in-law sat side by side. Li Jin, who was opposite them, had a kind smile on his face and said some home-made words to them. Hearing Li Hang''s footsteps, the three turned their heads at the same time. Li Hang looks at Li Jin with his mouth slightly up. "It''s early." Li Jin has long been used to the indifference of Li Hang. After all, there was a lack of consideration when he did that. All along, he also felt that he owed Li Hang. Therefore, no matter what measures Li Hang takes, Li Jin can accept them calmly. However, Li Jin, who has always been calculating others, was calculated by his own son this time. Now I can only smile bitterly. Li Jin looked at Li Hang and said, "are you acting rashly?" "Although our family has a little capital, Li Tiance''s strength is too strong." "In these years, I''ve never been a match for him." Li Hang said to Xu MuQing at this time: "wife, is the private theater of the villa ready?" Xu MuQing nodded: "we have installed the holographic image projector developed by our group." Li Hang said to Li Jin, "let''s go! I have something for you to see. " Li Jin followed Li Hang blankly to the basement of the villa. The basement was converted into a private home theater. Li Hang took out a U disk from his pocket. Then, after Li Hang''s operation, the latest holographic projector installed by Xu MuQing began to work. At first, Li Jin didn''t respond. But when a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him, he was stunned. This middle-aged man is a virtual image of his hair through a projector. He stood directly in front of Li Jin, giving people the feeling that he was similar to a real person. Li Jin looked at Li Hang in surprise and said. "No wonder Lingxiao group has such a strong momentum now." "This holographic projector has such a high definition that it has even surpassed the international group of Silicon Valley in the United States." As he spoke, the image in front of him began to move. At the beginning, Li Jin''s eyes were still shining with a strange and interesting light, like looking at a new thing. But slowly, Li Jin''s pupil gradually enlarged. All his attention is on this image. Li Jin''s face became more and more surprised. "This, this is..." In the face of Li Jin''s surprise, Li Hang said faintly. "You''ve been practicing Baji since I can remember." "Your Baji score is incomplete, so you can only practice 70%." "A few years ago. I found the incomplete part of Bajiquan in a museum in Europe. "With the limited time, it''s too late to see the general public." "So I had people synthesize a character with a computer to visually show the rest of the routine." Li benhang took out another copy from his arms. The page of this little book has turned yellow completely. I saw three words written on the front page of the little book. "Congenital skill!" Li Jin was so frightened that his mouth couldn''t close! Chapter 1168 Congenital skill is a very profound skill of Taoism. It goes from simple to profound and gradually. Li Jin has always had a good relationship with the people in Chongyang palace. So he has a chance to practice congenital skill. However, whether it is Chongyang palace or Wudang school. In fact, the innate skills practiced by Taoist schools are incomplete. Li Jin was shocked to find that the little book given by Li Hang was complete! The congenital skills recorded in this book are a little different from those practiced by Li Jinping. He is more profound! What''s more, there are some new pages on this little book. There are notes on these pages! As soon as Li Jin looked at the words on it, he knew that it was the handwriting of his son Li Hang. When Li Jin turned his head to ask Li Hang, Li Hang turned and left, leaving a faint sentence. "In the past half a month, you''ll have a good understanding." "After you break through the war emperor, I have another thing for you." "Dealing with Li Tiance is not a problem." Watching Li Hang leave. Li Jin smiles. He is as happy as a child. Because of Li Hang''s action, it seems that he has already forgiven himself. Whether it''s congenital skill or Bajiquan. These are the materials that Li Hang had prepared long ago. Before that, Li Hang had already forgiven him! Excited, Li Jin swears in his heart. At the same time, his eyes finally showed a perseverance. Now he seems to be twenty years younger. Back to the vigorous and ambitious state! This time, he won''t give in. This time, he will lead his whole family to the real peak! ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Li family villa. Li Hanchen sat on the sofa with a venomous face. He listened to the report of the people under his hand, and his face became more and more gloomy. Li shouhao said to Li Hanchen, "the situation of the third young master is very clear now." "Li Hang doesn''t know which one is wrong." "He has a delusion that he wants to make use of Li Fei''s useless little rubbish to have a one-on-one competition with you!" Li Hanchen smiles coldly. "All along, Li Fei is like a bug in front of me." "I''ll play with him whatever I want!" "I didn''t expect that this trash had the courage to fight me!" "Good! That''s good! " "Anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time. I just want to play with him!" In the interval of speaking, Li Hanchen picked up a teacup from the table. When he brought the cup to his mouth. The strength of holding the cup with your fingers suddenly tightened! Just a bang! The teacup was crushed by Li Hanchen! Li Hanchen slams his teacup on the ground. He stares at Li shouhao. "Where is Li Fei now?" Li shouhao shook his head: "cucumber took Li Fei out of the city." "The people who had been sent had been following them, but somehow they were found by Li Hang." "Li Hang has got rid of our tracking, and now he doesn''t know where he is." "Waste." Li Hanchen stares at Li Hanhao fiercely. Just a look in his eyes, Li shouhao was already shaking with fright. He has been with Li Hanchen for many years. I am very clear about what Li Hanchen has done in the past. Li Hanchen looks gentle on the surface. In fact, he is more insidious, cunning and vicious than anyone else! Chapter 1169 Li Hanhao didn''t even remember how he hurt the guardian. More than 100 people have died in the hands of Li Hanchen! When Li Hanchen is angry, he will not be as furious as ordinary people. It''s getting darker. For example, Li Hanchen''s present state. He had already shown his inner jealousy and anger. And in this case, Li Hanchen will certainly do a particularly vicious thing! Sure enough, at this time, Li Hanchen said coldly, "since Li Fei can''t find him, bring me Li Na, that bitch right away!" Li Hanchen stared at Li shouhao and added. "Don''t tell me. I don''t know where Li Na is now." Li shouhao gave a pep talk. Trembling all over, he said, "the third young master of Hui, I know!" "If you know, what are you doing here?" "Send someone to me right away and catch Li Na!" "If this bitch resists, break her hands and feet!" "I''ll go now!" Li shouhao left the villa in a hurry. With the experience of the last time, Li shouhao brought more people this time. Two minibuses. There are 30 people in all. When Li shouhao is leaving with his men and horses. Wei Haidong came over with a smile on his face. Wei Haidong said to Li shouhao, "I''m afraid that''s not enough for you." Li shouhao was stunned for a moment. The bodyguards of the Li family are all elite. More than 30 people can attack a second rate family. Not to mention catching a woman with no background. "I just got the news that Li Na was with a woman named Xu MuQing." "This Xu MuQing is the general manager of Donghai group." "This woman has a lot of money!" "And she''s also Li Hang''s wife. If I take this woman to my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law will be very happy!" "All the mistakes you made before will be written off." Li shouhao''s two days have been a thrill. Because I didn''t do things well before, I had several nightmares in succession. Over the years, under Li Hanchen''s hands, he has done a lot of angry things. If he was kicked out of the Li family by Li Hanchen, he would be hunted to death by his enemies within three days. Therefore, in any case, Li shouhao can not leave the Li family! In order to keep his job, he can do anything! Wei Haidong added: "the informant under my hand told me that Xu MuQing and the Ying family are very close." "Ying Ziheng is cooperating with Donghai group." "During this period, many experts in the Ying family are protecting Xu MuQing." "You''re not the only one. I''m afraid I can''t eat well! " Li shouhao thought about it and asked Wei Haidong, "what can you do?" Wei Haidong insidious smile: "my sister told me since childhood. There''s nothing in the world that money can''t do. " "As long as you have money, what kind of master can''t be called?" Li shouhao said with a bitter smile: "I''m just a part-time worker. How can I get so much money?" "I have plenty of money, but I have a small request." When he said this, Wei Haidong showed a very obscene expression on his face. "My request is very simple." "That''s when you catch that Xu MuQing and give it to me." "I''m not interested in that old woman Li Na." Chapter 1170 Li shouhao immediately reflected that Wei Haidong is a famous bastard in Chang''an. At a young age, he was known for playing with women. In Chang''an, it''s notorious. But he was protected by two families at the same time. He ran wild in Chang''an and could do anything he wanted. Over the years, he has harmed countless women. Wei Haidong and Li Hanchen are two pests of Chang''an city. At the moment, however, Li shouhao can''t care about that. He followed Li Hanchen is also a bad thing, there is no turning back. Li shouhao nodded and said, "OK, just as you said. " Wei Haidong laughed. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Yongfeng. "Boss Zhang, I heard from you some time ago. There are two underground boxers in Chang''an who are very powerful. " "Can I invite these two champions to do something for me now?" On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yongfeng''s voice came. "Since it''s Mr. Wei who says it, there''s nothing we can''t do. It''s just that our rule here is to give money." "I''ll give you the money right away." "As long as it''s done! I''ll give you as much as you want! " "Yes! It''s easy to say Ten minutes later, a few cars stopped outside an old community in Chang''an. This community is where Li Naping lived. Wei Haidong and Li shouhao had just got off the bus when a young man came running. He said to two people. "The two elder brothers have found out Li Na and the woman named Xu MuQing. They are chatting with several people in the community." Li shouhao frowned slightly. He asked the young man, "do you see any bodyguards around them?" The young man thought and said. "I didn''t see the bodyguard." "But they were always accompanied by a man and a woman." "That man looks very playful and looks easy to deal with." "It''s the woman. She''s wearing a strong suit. She seems very powerful." When Wei Haidong heard the woman, his face changed! There was a glow of excitement in his eyes! He said to the young man, "how does that woman look? Is she good-looking?" The young man nodded: "it''s very good-looking and has a good figure." "Ha ha ha! Good, good! I didn''t expect to buy one and get one free this time! " At this time, Wei Haidong clapped his hands. Two people came down from a nearby van. The two men were dark and tall. They are not Chinese. They look very strong and have explosive muscles. The dark skin even has a luster, as if there is no way to cut it with a knife. Weihaidong patted two people on the shoulder and said with a smile. "You two remember it for me." "Wait a minute. If you see beautiful women, don''t hurt them." "A man can be killed at will, and the consequences will be borne by my son!" The two nodded as if they knew nothing. Then, under the leadership of the young man, a group of people walked quickly to the location of Xu MuQing and Li Na. Xu MuQing and Li Na didn''t come here to talk about the past. Xu MuQing had already told Li Na her preliminary idea two days ago. At the beginning, when Xu MuQing said that she would set up a clothing company, Li Na was also very happy. Her idea is very simple, that is to have a position in this company. Even the most basic position will do. Chapter 1171 Because over the years, she has been wandering, just want to settle down. However, when Xu MuQing told Li Na that she wanted to hand over the clothing company to Li Na, Li Na refused directly. Under Xu MuQing''s constant persuasion, Li Na slowly accepted Xu MuQing''s proposal. Xu MuQing''s ability now is not only reflected in business. She is also unique in the ability of talent screening and persuasion. Xu MuQing hit the nail on the head. It not only made Li Na accept his proposal, but also released Li Na''s deep desire for success. Li Na used to be a top student. She has a unique talent. It''s just being crushed by the hard life. Every day we just live on the poverty line. She struggled to survive. I have already forgotten my ideal. She was determined to live. So that his son can live like ordinary people. It is inevitable that Li Fei will return to his family. This can be seen from Li Hang''s treatment of Li Na''s mother and son. As the future successor of the Li family. Li Fei''s living conditions have undergone earth shaking changes. Li Na no longer needs to worry about his livelihood. And then, she can use the rest of her life to achieve her ideal. Xu MuQing''s words rekindled Li Na''s life. Li Na told Xu MuQing that when she took over the clothing company, her initial plan was to make a Chinese brand that could go out of the world. She wants those foreigners to wear Chinese clothes. In terms of the company''s location, Xu MuQing has already talked with Ying Ziheng. Xu MuQing bought a garment factory with 20 million yuan. Except for the original workers in the clothing factory. Li Na plans to take a group of people he knows. And these people are the women who once struggled with Li Na on the poverty line. At this moment, Li Na and a group of elderly women are sitting in the courtyard at the door of their home chatting. Li Na has changed into a clean dress. She was dressed up again. All of a sudden, it seems to be ten years younger. Some people can''t recognize Li Na when they see him. Li Na''s change also brought them a new hope. When a group of women sat down and talked. As Xu MuQing and Li Na''s bodyguards, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi stood quietly beside them. A group of women chat, Wang Xiaoqi certainly can''t listen. He simply held a cigarette in his mouth and stood beside him, leaning against the pole, looking around bored. At this time, a group of people came in a fierce manner. Wang Xiaoqi smiles when he sees the two leading dark skinned foreigners. "Hey, hey! After being bored for such a long time, two interesting people finally arrived. " Wang Xiaoqi shakes up and is about to step forward. Tang Zhaodi suddenly stood beside Wang Xiaoqi with a gust of fragrant wind. Tang Zhaodi stretched out his hand and pressed Wang Xiaoqi''s shoulder, staring at Zhu Zi. "Don''t forget what elder brother said to you. Our main task is to protect our sister-in-law." "Try not to do extraneous things." Wang Xiaoqi put his hand on the back of Tang Zhaodi''s hand with a smile. Tang Zhaodi is like a rabbit. He quickly retracts his hand. At the moment, he glared at Wang Xiaoqi: "what are you doing?" Chapter 1172 "Hey, wife, it''s up to you to protect the two sisters in law. I''ll deal with these people." Tang Zhaodi looked at the two black skinned foreigners, then said in a calm voice. "You are not careful when you look at yourself." Wang Xiaoqi quickly put his head in front of Tang Zhaodi: "wife, do you care about me? I''m so moved! " Wang Xiaoqi left a wife, right a wife, listen to Tang Zhaodi blush. She pushed Wang Xiaoqi and said, "hurry up and clean up these people. Don''t let the two sisters in law be frightened." "Good!" Wang Xiaoqi went up with a smile. Two tall, swarthy foreigners stood in front of Wang Xiaoqi. With a look full of disdain, looking at Wang Xiaoqi. It seems that Wang Xiaoqi is an ant that they can trample to death. Wei Haidong and Li shouhao look at each other. Wei Haidong looks at Wang Xiaoqi with his hands in his pocket and a cigarette in his mouth, and suddenly laughs. "Where''s the waste? Dare to stand in my way. " "Two people, drag this trash into the alley and interrupt." When dealing with Wang Xiaoqi, Wei Haidong didn''t even bother to let the two Champions fight. Two bodyguards in black, with heavy steps and strong arms, rushed down Wang Xiaoqi. They just came to Wang Xiaoqi and felt their eyes blurred. In their sight, Wang Xiaoqi suddenly twinkled into a shadow. Then, before the two bodyguards could react, their throat was suddenly pinched with their hands. "Ah The bodyguard''s neck immediately moved, two people issued a scream, and then fell heavily on the ground. After landing, none of them died. However, because of spinal dislocation, the body has been completely paralyzed, even can not move. Wang Xiaoqi''s skill is better than half a month ago. Every little brother around Li Hang, no one is slack. Even Li Erniu, who is far away from ningzhou, is always exercising himself. As we all know, their big brother Li Hang has deep strength. They''re not just in a small place. Before long, they will follow Li Hang to a bigger place. As for the size of this place? How high is the stage? They don''t know. They only know that as long as they follow Li Hang''s steps, their life will be more brilliant than anyone else. Wei Haidong didn''t see how Wang Xiaoqi did it. But Li shouhao was shocked at this time. Although the strength of the seven Wang can see the trajectory of the master. But Li shouhao knew that when he faced Wang Xiaoqi alone, he was only beaten. Although Wang Xiaoqi''s speed can be distinguished by the naked eye, his body can''t cope with it. At this moment, Li shouhao would like to thank Wei Haidong instead. If Wei Haidong really just brought a group of bodyguards, it would not be enough for this man to beat him. Fortunately, Wei Haidong paid for two underground boxers. Wei Haidong yelled at the two big, dark skinned boxers. "Why are you still in a daze? Go up and kill this bastard." "Don''t worry. I''ll be in charge after I''m killed." These two swarthy foreigners were originally smuggled to China. Both of them had murder cases on their backs, and they could only fight underground to make money. As soon as they heard Wei Haidong''s cry, they immediately rushed to Wang Xiaoqi without saying a word! Chapter 1173 They are very fast. Two people, one left and one right, cooperate with each other and punch Wang Xiaoqi continuously. No matter how fast the two boxers hit, they still couldn''t touch Wang Xiaoqi''s body. Wang Xiaoqi is like a ghost, running around them at will. After a random fight between the two champions, they found that they could not see Wang Xiaoqi. At this time, not far behind Wei Haidong yelled: "you two idiots, that bastard is behind you!" The moment the two boxers turned around, Wang Xiaoqi''s hand suddenly hit them twice in the back of their head. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two big and strong boxers fell to the ground, heavily lying on the ground. Wang Xiaoqi turns around and looks at Li shouhao and Wei Haidong. "Well, I''ve killed your helper. Is it your turn next?" As Wang Xiaoqi approached step by step, Wei Haidong cried out. "Don''t come here, don''t come here! I tell you, my brother-in-law is Li Hanchen! " "If you dare to touch me, my brother-in-law will not let you go!" Wei Haidong''s voice just fell, Wang Xiaoqi flashed a shadow in his sight. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoqi swished and stood beside Wei Haidong. "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi slapped Wei Haidong in the face. "I''m touching you now. What about your brother-in-law?" "Pa!" Wang Xiaoqi slapped Wei Haidong again! And when Wang Xiaoqi slapped the third time, suddenly there was a cold wind whistling! At that moment, Wang Xiaoqi''s vigilance was raised to the extreme. He waved his hand to Wei Haidong and immediately drew back in the middle. Immediately after that, Wang Xiaoqi squatted down quickly. Like skating, people skated quickly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiaoqi has been standing more than ten meters away. When Wang Xiaoqi raised his head, he found that there were two people in the position he was standing just now. The clothes on these two people are very ordinary. They don''t look very special. But these two people give Wang Xiaoqi a very dangerous feeling. "Yeah, I didn''t expect two experts to come!" Although Wang Xiaoqi''s face is playful and smiling, his whole body muscles are tight, showing a state of preparation. At the same time, Tang Zhaodi, who has been standing not far away to watch, also slowly stands beside Wang Xiaoqi. Tang Zhaodi said to Wang Xiaoqi, "these two are very powerful. You are not their opponent." When Li shouhao saw these two people, the panic on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by excitement. Because these two people are the real core strength of the Li family. Law enforcement team! When Wei Haidong saw the appearance of two Class-A law enforcement officers, he was confident. Shouting also appears particularly loud, he pointed to Wang Xiaoqi said: "you give me up, kill this bastard to me." However, the two law enforcement officers were still standing there. Two people slowly turned around and looked at Wei Haidong, said: "young master Wei, the master has life, please go back." If it was normal, even if Li Hanchen sent someone to come, Wei Haidong would not necessarily listen. But when he heard that Li Tiance had sent someone to come, Wei Haidong could not help but shrink his neck. With a look full of resentment, he stares at Wang Xiaoqi and says coldly. "You wait for me, boy. I''ll bring someone here soon." Chapter 1174 "No one can bully me in Chang''an. I''ve always been the only one to abuse their share." "Ha ha ha! You''re going to live a life of fear every day. " "Because I don''t know when my people will quietly stand at the head of your bed and cut your neck with a knife!" Hearing this, Wang Xiaoqi said nothing and immediately stepped forward. "Whoosh!" Wang Xiaoqi becomes a shadow of disease! Rush to Wei Haidong! "Bang!" At the critical moment, someone stood in front of Wei Haidong. Wang Xiaoqi''s fists collided with him in the air. The law enforcement team member stepped back half a step, while Wang Xiaoqi stepped back three steps in a row to get a firm foothold. Law enforcement members looked at Wang Xiaoqi and said coldly, "you are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, stop." Wang Xiaoqi said with a smile. "Hey, hey, how do you know who''s better and who''s weaker when there''s no real competition?" Speaking, Wang Xiaoqi pulled out a knife from his back waist. When Wang Xiaoqi grasped the knife in his hand, his breath changed. At this moment, it''s not just the law enforcement team members who stand in front of Wang Xiaoqi. Another law enforcement member was also staring at Wang Xiaoqi with a dignified face. Both of them felt a sense of Xiaosha. Compared with Wang Xiaoqi with empty hands just now, Wang Xiaoqi now is very dangerous! The knife in Wang Xiaoqi''s hand seems to be able to cut two people''s necks at any time! Just now, Wang Xiaoqi was teasing these people all the time and didn''t show his real strength. Everyone around Li Hang has his own characteristics. Li Hang used the characteristics of these people to teach them the martial arts that were suitable for them one by one. In Li Hang, Wang Xiaoqi''s younger brothers have received a lot of help. And every time they encounter a bottleneck, Li Hang can help them break through with just a few words. What''s more incredible is that Li Hang seems to have endless knowledge of martial arts. No matter what these little brothers need, Li Hang can teach them the martial arts that are completely suitable for them at the first time. The knife in Wang Xiaoqi''s hand has been practising faster and faster. Wang Xiaoqi has fully understood the Dao skill of paoding jieniu. A week ago, Wang Xiaoqi learned a new set of knife techniques from Li Hang. Wood burning knife! The name of this Dao technique sounds very vulgar. But in fact, it is a typical example of sharp knife. Li Hang told Wang Xiaoqi that if he grasped a wooden stick in his hand when he practiced this Sabre technique. When a knife is waved, the stick will ignite because of the rapid friction with the air. If the hand is holding an ordinary iron knife. If this knife is used to cut down trees, the rapid friction between the blade and the air will produce extremely high energy. The blade turns red and lights the trees! This is Wang Xiaoqi''s sword skill in the third stage. Compared with the previous two moves, the training speed of this move is obviously slower. But what it brings to Wang Xiaoqi is unprecedented. At this moment, the corner of Wang Xiaoqi''s mouth is slightly raised. Although it will be difficult for him to deal with two law enforcement officers at the same time. But in front of his future wife, as a man, Wang Xiaoqi has to show off his ability! At this time, the air is particularly dignified. The two law enforcement officers have focused all their attention on one point. They know it''s just a thought! Chapter 1175 If they can''t stop Wang Xiaoqi''s first knife, they will lose. And the consequence of losing is death! Just at the moment when Wang Xiaoqi wanted to make a move. The mobile phone in Wang Xiaoqi''s pocket suddenly rang. "Lingling..." Wang Xiaoqi''s ringtone is a little special. This is what he designed. Only when Li Hang calls, will the mobile phone ring. Therefore, in the moment when the mobile phone rings, all the momentum gathered on Wang Xiaoqi''s body breaks away. He immediately took out his cell phone and answered it respectfully. "Big brother!" Li Hang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "let them go." As soon as Li Hang spoke, Wang Xiaoqi obeyed unconditionally. He immediately put away the knife. Not only the two law enforcement members, but also everyone, including Li shouhao, was relieved. At the same time, they also feel more awe for Wang Xiaoqi''s big brother. A little brother has been so terrible. How deep is Li Hang''s strength!? ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the two law enforcement officers returned to the old house of the Li family. At this time, on the central seat of the old house''s living room, a gray haired old man sat quietly. "To the Lord." Two law enforcement officers saluted the old man respectfully. If you go to the street, I''m afraid no one will think that the head of the Li family should dress so casually. If no one knew him, I''m afraid everyone would regard him as an ordinary old man. The only difference is that Li Tiance''s eyes are particularly deep. His calm face was like the calm before the storm. Li Tiance''s voice has a very special flavor. He asked two law enforcement officers, "have you seen Li Hang?" They shook their heads at the same time, and one of them said respectfully. "We didn''t see Li Hang. However, I almost fought with one of Li Hang''s younger brothers. " Li Tiance''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and then asked: "what''s the strength of this little brother?" Two law enforcement officers looked at each other, one said. "This man is very special. When he doesn''t start, he looks like a great master at most." "But after he makes a move, his strength will reach the peak of the great master in an instant!" "And when he has a knife in his hand, at least it''s the king of war!" As the head of the Li family, Li Tiance was surprised when he heard his subordinates say so. "I didn''t expect that there were such strange people around Li Hang." Li Tiance has always cherished talents, he said to the man standing on the left. "Li San, do you think you can dig this man up?" Li San shook his head without thinking. "Home owner, when this man wanted to fight us, it was Li Hang who called to stop him. He was very respectful to Li Hang." "Besides him, there is a woman beside him who seems to have the same ability as him." "According to the information we found, there are several experts like Wang Xiaoqi around Li Hang." "They used to be very ordinary people. It was after they met Li Hang that they became what they are now." Li Tiance was silent. His deep eyes twinkled sharply. "Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi." "I didn''t expect another genius from my Li family." "It''s a pity. Why isn''t Li Hang the grandson of Li Tiance?" Chapter 1176 As he spoke, Li Tiance suddenly burst out a very terrible breath. Li San and his partner can''t bear the weight at all. They immediately knelt down to Li Tiance. There was a cold sweat on their forehead. "Li Jin, when you had a gifted son like Li Mu, I tried my best to kill him." "I didn''t expect another Li Hang to come now." "Is your lineage better than mine?" Li Tiance''s breath is more and more thick. That fierce murderous spirit, is in the hall wantonly collide. Li three two people already lie on the ground with both hands, supporting painstakingly. Li Tiance is so terrible. With the strength of Li sanjianwang''s realm, they can only support themselves, let alone ordinary people. Li Tiance''s ability has exceeded people''s imagination. No one knows what kind of terrible situation Li Tiance has reached? Although Li Hang and his son have sprung up, no one in the Li family is optimistic about them. Because we all know that against Li Tiance, there is only one way out. "Li Si." Li Tiance suddenly called a person''s name. At this time, the air beside Li Tiance flickered slightly. A figure appeared out of thin air. This man''s lightness skill has reached a terrible situation that can''t be distinguished by the naked eye. As soon as he appeared, Li San, who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed. Li sanchao threw a grateful look at Li Si. Li San and Li Si are not brothers. But the relationship is good. Unfortunately, Li San''s strength is limited. He can only enter the law enforcement team, and Li Si is the real core strength of the Li family. Black guard! Heiwei was originally the royal bodyguard of the Tang Dynasty. Although the Li family from the royal family into a super class family. However, the strength of the black guard has not weakened. All along, he has been the foundation for the Li family to gain a foothold in this world. For the members of the Li family, it is a great honor to be a member of the black guard. "Li Si, you will investigate Li Hang in person immediately." "Make a thorough investigation of this man." "I want to know what he has done in every period of time, without any omission." "Yes Soon, only sun Tiance was left in the hall. Sun Tiance sat on the chair with a headache. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. In fact, sun Tiance has always been very afraid of Li Jin. Because if we really want to speak from the blood, Li Jin''s blood is the real blood. This is why in the past few years, sun Tiance has been secretly suppressing Li Jin. At that time, sun Tiance also played a role in promoting the death of Li Mu. Li Mu is a genius and excellent in all aspects. But in terms of scheming, Li Mu seems to be much weaker. He is a more magnanimous gentleman, so he will come to such an end in the end. But Li Hang gave sun Tiance a totally different feeling. Li Hang is more like Li Jin. He has a plan to do things! Is a very dangerous person! Sun Tiance is very clear about Li Fei''s qualifications. Sun Tiance has been watching Li Fei secretly all the time. He is afraid that Li Fei will become the second Li Mu! Chapter 1177 So it has been secretly sending people to stop Li Fei''s growth. Although Li Fei has been very intelligent since he was a child, his learning ability is very strong. But under sun Tiance''s obstruction, he is just an ordinary academic bully. However, Li Hang has appeared, so that a high school student who has never studied Kung Fu can compete with Li Hanchen, who has the strength of King Zhan. This made sun Tiance confused. He didn''t know what medicine Li Hang was selling. Sun Tiance firmly believes that Li Fei can''t beat his grandson. But sun Tiance can''t figure out why Li Hang did it. And not only Li Fei, but also Li Jin has arrived in Chang''an. This makes sun Tiance instinctively feel the crisis. "Cluck." "Cluck." At this time, sun Tiance heard the sound of high heels stepping on the ground. Sun Tiance could not be more familiar with this footstep. If it''s normal, sun Tiance''s mood will be very happy when he hears the footsteps. Because the master of this step is his favorite daughter. But now, sun Tiance only feels chest tightness and some irritability. Soon, a woman in a red designer fashion came in. Li Tianjiao appeared in sun Tiance''s eyes. The Li family has its own genealogy. When children name, they must follow the rules of the genealogy. Li Tianjiao gave her a name when she was born. This is beyond the scope of the genealogy. It can be said that sun Tiance has been very fond of her since she was a child. Li Tianjiao, who was used to his father''s love, walked quickly to sun Tiance. She had a gloomy face. "Dad, I heard that Li Hang has come to Chang''an. Where is he?" Sun Tiance looked up at Li Tianjiao and said, "don''t worry about this." Li Tianjiao''s eyes widened and his voice suddenly rose. "Dad, Li Hang killed my husband, do you think I can ignore it?" "I couldn''t do anything with him when I was in Beijing before." "Now he has fallen into the trap and made trouble in my house. How can I let him go?" Qin Wanhao has died, and even the body is not left, completely disappeared in the world. Li Tianjiao doesn''t have to guess. Qin Wanhao was killed by Li Hang. Although the relationship between husband and wife is not very good on weekdays. But anyway, Qin Wanhao is Li Tianjiao''s husband in name and father of the child. What''s more, Li Tianjiao''s plan for so many years has been destroyed because of Li Hang''s obstruction. She can''t swallow it! Sun Tiance frowned slightly. He looked at his normally very precious daughter and tried to slow down his speaking speed. "I''ll deal with Li Jin and Li Hang myself. You just have to watch." When Li Tianjiao heard this, he couldn''t help himself. "Dad, do you want to deal with the father and son of the dog "Is it a bit of a fuss?" "As long as you send some black guards to me, I''ll cut off the heads of Li Hang and Li Jin." Li Tianjiao has been spoiled since childhood. In other places, she is reckless, let alone in Chang''an. Here, she''s like a local emperor. She can do whatever she wants. Sun Tiance waved impatiently: "that''s it. I want to be alone. Go out. " Li Tianjiao had no choice but to turn around and leave. When she walked out of the room, there was a flash of fierce light in her eyes! Chapter 1178 Li Tianjiao called immediately. "You call two black guards for me at once." The housekeeper looked embarrassed and said to Li Tianjiao, "Miss, the master has ordered." "This is an extraordinary time. No one can dispatch the black guards without the family''s orders!" Li Tianjiao stamped his feet. "This Li Hang is just a son of a bitch who is kept outside." "Why do you all take him as a character?" "I don''t have that much patience with this son of a bitch." "Good! You don''t do it, do you? I''ll do it myself Li Tianjiao turned and left in a hurry. She took out her cell phone and dialed. "Is Mr. Smith free now? Let''s meet. " Looking at Li Tianjiao''s back, the housekeeper has a bad feeling. He turned to see sun Tiance in a hurry. After hearing the housekeeper''s words, sun Tiance shook his head with a smile. "The child was spoiled by me when I was a child." "However, as she said, Chang''an is her home." "No matter how noisy she is at home, there are family members to finish for her." "Let her do it, as long as she doesn''t use her family." At the same time, sun Tiance''s eyes flashed a sinister light. "I also take this opportunity to see what Li Hang''s strength is?" ¡­¡­ Hilton presidential suite at night. Li Tianjiao and Smith took a hot bath after they finished their exercise. Two people in bathrobes sit quietly on the sofa. Smith poured Li Tianjiao a glass of red wine as thick as blood. "Ding!" The two touched the glass. Li Tianjiao drank the red wine in one gulp. Li Tianjiao enjoyed the sports just now. Smith looks very gentle on the surface, like a very successful businessman. However, once he started to exercise, he was like a wild beast, which made Li Tianjiao very satisfied. After they praised each other for a few words, Li Tianjiao looked at Smith and said. "Li Hang is in Chang''an now. I suggest you start earlier, because he has already offended my father." "It''s easy to deal with garbage like Li Hang. You should know that as a father." "My father is fishing for a long time now." Smith''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said, "do you mean your father is interested in the treasure of the king?" Li Tianjiao smile: "I''m afraid no one in the world is not interested in money?" Smith nodded, shaking the glass gracefully. "You''re right to say that, as far as the situation is concerned. The real location of Chuang Wang''s treasure should be known only by Li Hang. " "My men, Mallory and your husband, Qin Wanhao, both sacrificed their precious lives for breaking into the king''s treasure." "Of course, we have to count this on Li Hang." "No matter my husband or I, I''m a little confused." "Last time, in order to find the treasure, I brought a group of experts there." "But why do both sides fall into Li Hang''s hands?" "Does Li Hang have a group of super strong experts behind him?" Li Tianjiao said coldly, "I don''t know if there is one." "Anyway, now you directly let the people under your hands deal with Li Hang." "You don''t know when you''ve done it." Chapter 1179 Smith looked at Li Tianjiao and laughed. "Mrs. Qin, I''ve met so many women." "Of these women, you have impressed me the most." "If it wasn''t for your marriage and children, I would pursue you." Li Tianjiao gave Smith a charming smile: "it''s better for both of us to get what we need, isn''t it?" "Now that my man is dead, I am free." "Without the bondage of marriage, I can do whatever I want." "But anyway, I have to avenge him Li Tianjiao stares at Smith. "According to our previous agreement, if you can kill Li Hang and bring his head to me, I don''t want treasure." "Well, I just like Mrs. Qin''s cheerfulness." As he spoke, Smith put out his hands and patted. "Pa!" "Pa!" At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. There is a height of less than 1.7 meters, brown skin, looks very ordinary man came in. There is nothing special about the man''s appearance. Walking in the street is easy to be ignored. "Mrs. Qin, please allow me to introduce my capable man Chacha to you." "Chacha comes from Siam. He has practiced Taiquan since he was three years old and won the title of Taiquan champion at the age of 13." "Originally, he was supposed to have a bright future. Hollywood directors also invited him to go to the United States for development." "But unfortunately, he has a sister who is seriously ill." "For the sake of her sister, she gave up all her broad prospects." "It has become a killing machine that can do everything to make money." "So far, more people have died in the hands of Chacha than that." As he spoke, Smith held out two fingers to Li Tianjiao. When Li Tianjiao saw it, he couldn''t help laughing: "there are only twenty people!" Smith shook his head slightly. Li Tianjiao was surprised. "Two hundred?" Smith still shook his head. He said with a smile, "it''s more than 2000 people." In horror, Li Tianjiao stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. She looked at him incredulously and guessed, "Mr. Smith, are you kidding me?" "Even if he was an executioner with a butcher''s knife, he could not have killed so many people at this age." Smith said with a smile, "the number I''m talking about is absolutely true." "As for how he killed so many people, it''s not convenient for me to disclose." "As long as you know, Li Hang will surely die." Li Tianjiao laughed: "in that case, I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Smith!" Smith picked up an envelope from the table and handed it to the inspector. Smith said to chacai, "I heard from the people under my hand that you just took your sister from Siam to Chang''an." "There is a world famous professor and doctor in Chang''an international friend hospital. I have already said hello to them." "As long as you kill Li Hang, the professor will take charge of your sister''s illness." "The cost of your sister''s treatment is about five million." "There is a picture and a gold card in the envelope. There are six million in the gold card." "Kill Li Hang and cure your sister. The extra one million is enough for your brother and sister to go back to Silla and have a good life." Cha guess opened the envelope and glanced inside casually. Chapter 1180 He held up the photo of Li Hang, looked at it carefully, folded his hands to Smith, saluted him, turned and left. Li Tianjiao couldn''t help but smile and said, "how can this man look a little silly? Can he really deal with Li Hang? " "Chachai is an expert with unlimited potential. He is only 23 years old." "He''s practicing Muay Thai every day." "Whether he can kill Li Hang or not." "This time his hand, we will be able to explore the real strength of Li Hang." As soon as Smith''s voice dropped, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The pictures on TV are not TV programs. It''s what the monitor presents. Li Tianjiao was surprised and said, "have you been sending someone to follow him?" Smith said with a smile: "guess and ordinary mercenary is not the same." "Fundamentally, he didn''t kill for money." "He just wanted to save his poor sister." "And once his sister dies of illness, or is cured by a doctor." "Then I can''t use him any more." "I guess I know that as well." "I''ll send someone to follow him. He knows." "And I did it for a simple reason, because I enjoyed the killing process very much." Li Tianjiao said with a smile. "Don''t tell me. I''m so old. I''ve never seen anyone kill." "It''s fun to see it with your own eyes today." As soon as the voice dropped, a waiter pushed the dining car in. Smith prepared delicate cakes and delicious fruits. He and Li Tianjiao are like watching a movie. Looking at chacai, he approached Li Hang step by step. Chachai took a taxi to the location of Li Hang villa. The villa area is closed. He got out of the taxi and jumped to the corner. He quickly avoided the monitors and the villa security. Soon, I came to the gate where Li Hang villa is located. "How did he leave the house open?" When Li Tianjiao found that the door of Li Hang villa was open, he was surprised. Smith is obviously experienced in this, he said confidently. "Obviously, Li Hang should have known the arrival of guessing." As soon as Smith spoke, a boy in casual clothes came out of the villa. When Li Tianjiao saw the boy, he frowned. Because he is no other than Li Fei, who has been bullied by the Li family all these years. "Why is he here?" Smith doesn''t know Li Fei. But he was not interested in knowing Li Fei''s name. Because in his opinion, this boy is just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t care at all. Smith picked up a remote radio. "Don''t worry about this boy, you can go straight in and find Li Hang," he told chacai However, Li Tianjiao, sitting next to Smith, suddenly snatched the walkie talkie. "Guess, you kill this man for me, and I''ll give you a million!" Smith looked at Li Tianjiao with a little doubt. A cruel smile appeared on Li Tianjiao''s carefully decorated face. "This Li Fei, I want him dead long ago!" "Taking this opportunity, if I can kill him, it will save me a lot of trouble." However, the voice of guessing came from the intercom. "I refuse." Chachai''s Mandarin is not standard, but it is sonorous and powerful. "Asshole! Do you think money is too little? I''ll add another million! " Chapter 1181 "I won''t kill innocent people, and a million is a lot for me!" With that, chacai plans to pass by Li Fei. But chaguess just stepped forward. Li Fei is a sudden hand, blocking the way to guess. Cha guessed stupefied for a moment and turned his head to stare at Li Fei. At this time, there was no expression on Li Fei''s face. He said to the inspector. "My uncle said that only if you beat me can you go in and find him." Look at the surprise on your face and slowly retreat. Without saying a word, he immediately put on a fighting posture. Chachai grew up in a very difficult environment. He never looks down on anyone. Because he knows that the result of belittling his opponent is death! Li Fei took a deep breath. He clenched his fist and made a funny looking gesture. Sitting in front of the TV, Li Tianjiao burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha! This son of a bitch seems to have lost his mind, and he died himself! " Smith''s face, however, was a little low. He stares at Li Fei, his eyes twinkle. At this time, Cha guess shot! Chachai practiced Muay Thai. Originally, what we paid attention to was surprise and surprise. The speed of guessing is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Li Fei''s fist was already in front of him. Seeing that the fist that even the stone can break is about to hit Li Fei''s face. Li Fei''s body turned in place without any sound. At that moment, Smith and Li Tianjiao sitting in front of the TV didn''t react. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Li Tianjiao stares at the TV. At this moment, Li Fei has stood in the position just now. In a very short period of time, they changed their positions. After a brief surprise, Smith had an interesting smile on his face. "Is this the legendary Chinese Kung Fu?" "It''s amazing Smith''s voice just dropped, and chacai launched an attack on Li Fei again. But no matter how fast you try to guess. Guess the fist, is no way to meet Li Fei. Li Fei is like a gust of wind, which has been circulating around him. There is no trace of his movement. Guess like a fly without a head. But in a short time, chacai grasped Li Fei''s track. Chachai suddenly hit Li Fei on the shoulder. It was as if there was a sound coming from Li Fei''s ear. "Step forward with your left foot and avoid it." At the critical moment, Li Fei did exactly what Li Hang said. Sure enough, the powerful fist just wiped Li Fei''s shoulder. Li Fei''s body circled around chachai. Then he jumped to the ground more than ten meters away. Two people stare at each other. Li Hang''s voice once again came into Li Fei''s ears. "He practices northern Thai." "It''s famous for its speed and hard fists." "This man was about four years old and began to practice Muay Thai." "When you''re fighting with him, don''t just hide." "Watch your opponent''s fists carefully." "Everyone has his own unique way of thinking." "This way of thinking also determines his martial arts skills." "Once you see through his routine." "You win the fight." After Li Hang''s voice fell, Li Fei rushed to chacai again! Chapter 1182 Li Fei is like a loach, surrounded by Chacha. Li Hang''s voice came from time to time. Li Hang directly regards chacai as Li Fei''s actual training opponent. Under Li Hang''s on-site guidance, no matter how fast his fists are, he can''t scratch Li Fei''s body. At this time, Li Tianjiao was a little impatient. She said to Smith beside her, "why is this boy as annoying as a fly?" "Is there any way you can kill this boy?" Smith smiles confidently. On the coffee table in front of him, there are three walkie talkies. He picked up one of the walkie talkies and said coldly, "aim at the kid''s foot and punch it through for me." "Good boss." As soon as Smith''s voice fell, Li Tianjiao looked at him curiously. "You''ve been lying in ambush for a long time At this time, some changes have taken place in the picture on the TV. Someone specially cut the picture to another position. This is the grass next to the villa. There''s a man lying in wait. The man was lying on the ground with a black crossbow in his hand. Looking at the pictures on the TV screen, Smith''s face has been wearing a mysterious smile that is carefree, mature and in his control. He talked to Li Tianjiao and explained to her the special function of this cold weapon. "This kind of black crossbow is specially made, with an effective range of about 220 meters." "Within 100 meters, the arrows from this black crossbow can easily break the elephant''s skull!" Li Tianjiao looked at Smith in surprise: "is this kind of thing really so powerful?" Smith said with a smile, "you''ll see it next." At Smith''s command, the man who had been ambushing in the Bush began to take aim at Li Fei. Smith complacently introduces Li Tianjiao to the man lying in ambush in the grass. He told Li Tianjiao, "this man''s name is maden." "He''s a very good archer." "He used to kill more than 100 foreign mercenaries who hunted him alone with a primitive bow and arrow." Smith said with a smile: "the horse stool can be said to be the secret weapon that I deliberately left with myself." "As long as he''s here, no one can get close to me." At the same time, Smith also used his walkie talkie to tell marten. "Well, end this poor little life!" "I''m a little tired of it." Smith''s voice had just dropped. He had already aimed at the horse stool and immediately pulled the trigger. "Whoosh!" I just heard a broken air whistling away. A black crossbow, toward Li Fei''s left leg hard puncture and go. Seeing the moment when the black crossbow was about to pierce Li Fei''s left leg. Suddenly a black shadow flew out of the window of the villa behind him. "Dang!" The crossbow shot by the horse stool was blocked by a coin. At this moment, it''s not just Smith in front of the TV. Even the horse stool lying in the grass, is also pupil dilation, a face of horror! To know the speed of black crossbow flying in the air, at least 130 meters per second! What kind of people are they? What kind of tools are used? Shoot a coin so far, so accurate!? Just when Smith and marten were both shocked. Villa door, slowly out of a tall figure. Chapter 1183 Li Hang came out step by step. Although his face looked very flat, there was a cold light in his eyes. Li Hang stops and looks up slightly. He looks at the position where the horse stool is lying in wait. At this moment, the distance between Ma Deng and Li Hang is more than 100 meters. The Bush where the horse stool lay was very secret. Most people can''t see clearly even with a telescope. However, the horse stool can obviously feel that this Oriental man has already been staring at himself! "Li Hang! He is Li Hang Li Tianjiao in front of the TV set yelled. She said to Smith, "come on! Kill him Smith''s brow slightly wrinkled, he immediately told the horse stool: "you shoot this man''s hands and feet, and then bring him back." Without saying a word, Ma Deng shot two black arrows at Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang''s hands naturally drooped. He didn''t eject another dollar. The first arrow arrived in front of Li Hang. Li Hang''s body is slightly on one side. The black crossbow flew past Li Hang''s eyes. Then it was nailed directly to the stone slab on the ground! The second black crossbow is in front of Li Hang. Li Hang''s hand shook gently. I can''t believe Smith''s eyes from the sofa! And the horse stool in see Li Hang make this action moment. Even without saying a word, suddenly jumped up from the bushes, and then turned and ran! Smith immediately grabbed the walkie talkie and yelled at the horse stool, "what are you running for? Kill this man quickly The horse stool used up all his strength and shuttled quickly among the trees. He also issued a most serious warning to Smith. "Boss, run! Run! We have to get out of here, out of China! " Smith, too, was stunned. Inside the walkie talkie, the sound from the horse stool was panting. Just listen to the frequency of his breathing, you can see that the horse stool is running with all his strength. Smith quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What the hell happened? Why are you so scared now? " "Does the boss remember one thing I told you before? I used to be a sniper in the wolf mercenary regiment. " "There are four snipers in the wolf mercenary regiment." "None of them is weaker than me." "In particular, the head of the mercenary regiment is a famous butcher in the world." "When the wolf mercenary regiment wins, it can even fight against the army of a small country." "But in the end, the whole wolf mercenary regiment died in one person''s hands." "It was because of my good luck that I was hospitalized with severe infection and didn''t go there that I got away with it." Of course Smith knew about the destruction of the wolf mercenary regiment. That''s because the wolf mercenary group annoyed a man. No, he is no longer a man, but a God. Before a special mission to the Caribbean. Originally, with the strength of the wolf mercenary regiment, it was a matter of minutes to complete this task. But they made a fatal mistake there. A member of the wolf mercenary regiment hurt a seven-year-old girl in the process of carrying out the task. It was because of this seven year old girl that the wolf mercenary regiment was destroyed. This man is the God of the Red Sea! At the mention of the God of the Red Sea, Smith couldn''t sit still. The palms of his hands were full of sweat, and beads of sweat came out from time to time on his forehead. "Ma Deng, do you mean that Li Hang is the person around him?" Chapter 1184 The God of the Red Sea, which stands on the top of the world. Looking around the world, there are very few people who dare to fight against him! Under the Red Sea God, there are many capable people and scholars. These people should never be offended. Otherwise, in an instant, it will be destroyed! "No! Boss, if you think about it carefully, how did the wolf mercenary group perish at the beginning? " In the walkie talkie, Ma Deng did not even dare to mention the title of "God of the Red Sea". After a brief period of consternation, Smith suddenly raised his head and his pupils dilated infinitely. It suddenly occurred to him that the God of the Red Sea had just picked up a handful of sand on the beach. Then the wolf mercenary regiment, which is fully armed and can resist a legion, is destroyed! The God of the Red Sea has a legend that he has a pair of God''s hands. These hands can cure people and kill people! Smith understood at last. Without saying a word, he immediately pulled out a suitcase from the bottom of the hotel bed. Walking in a hurry, sweating toward the door. Li Tianjiao rushed up, reached for Smith''s collar and said to him, "Hey, what are you doing?" Smith looks at Li Tianjiao. He took a deep breath and said to Li Tianjiao. "For the sake of the two of us. Let me give you a piece of advice. " "Let your family give up all resistance and accept this cruel reality." "You are not his rivals." "No! It should be said that no one is his opponent. " "The only way to live well is to stay away from him!" "Or surrender!" With that, leaving Li Tianjiao with a blank face, Smith left in a hurry. On the other side, Chacha has given up resistance. The moment he saw Li Hang''s move, he knew that he was not Li Hang''s opponent at all. Chachai knelt down slowly to Li Hang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Chaguess kowtowed three times in a row. When he raised his head, there was swelling and blood on his forehead. "Please! Don''t kill me now, give me a day. " "I have a sister in the hospital. I have to find a doctor for her!" Li Hang looked at him with a flat face and said, "what''s your sister''s disease?" Cha guess Leng for a while, and then his sister''s illness, told Li Hang. Chachai sister got a kind of congenital heart disease, which is somewhat similar to Xu MuQing. After hearing this, Li Hang laughed. "I won''t kill you, and I can save your sister." "She can not only live, but also run and jump in the sun like ordinary people." "But I have a small condition, as long as you meet it." "I can help her now." Chacai suddenly raised his head. "As long as I can save my sister, I will do whatever you want me to do." Li Hang stood beside Li Fei and patted him on the shoulder. "From now on, you''ll be my nephew''s partner." "In five days, teach him the essence of Muay Thai." Thai boxing is very hard to practice. It pays attention to reaction, explosive power and adaptability. For the average person, it''s hard to learn basic skills in five days. Let alone learning the essence of guessing for more than 20 years. But just now, I guess I have played with Li Fei once. He can feel that Li Fei is different from other people. Let Li Fei in such a short time, learn Muay Thai some reluctantly. However, in order to save his sister, chaguess will work hard anyway! Chapter 1185 Seven days later. The south peak of Huashan Mountain is a precipice. "Wow, this is Huashan!" Along the way, you can always hear Xu Haoran''s chirping voice. This Wulin conference is divided into internal and external. The outside is a show jointly organized by several families. The purpose is to divert the attention of ordinary people. Specially hired a number of messy, very "eye-catching" people. This group of demons and ghosts make a show outside for ordinary people to see at the same time. There have been dozens of people standing in the south peak of Huashan under the cliff. Xu Haoran raised his head slightly and his mouth widened from time to time. "Brother in law, wait a minute. Are they going to compete on the big rock above?" The direction of Xu Haoran''s hand is hundreds of meters different from the position where we are standing now. That place is not a tourist attraction. Without any development. Not to mention ordinary tourists, even professional climbers can not climb up. It''s basically cliffs. Only occasionally a few pine trees grow out of the crevices of the cliff. At this time, an old man in white clothes with long flowing white hair suddenly fell behind the crowd. No one knows how he got here. It''s like a fairy falling from the sky. The whole person looks very elegant. The old man pointed to the top of the mountain and said with a smile. "At the top of this mountain, there''s a natural competition ground." "According to the Convention, all the contestants in today''s martial arts contest have to reach the top of the mountain in three minutes through their own efforts." "Those who can''t climb up and those who work overtime are all considered abstaining." Speaking, the very elegant old man took out a stopwatch from his pocket, which was held by the PE teacher when he was in PE class. This old man seems to come out of the ancient martial arts novels. Holding a PE teacher''s stopwatch in his hand, he measured this strange picture. Let Xu Haoran can''t help laughing. "I suddenly found that the martial arts contest was quite interesting, or I would like to take part in one." Li Hang said faintly: "anyone who can go up can participate." "Good!" The old man with white hair lifts the stopwatch like a PE teacher. Then he said to the crowd, "the first game is now on." While speaking, a large group of people around them, one by one, display their unique skills and use their own methods to climb or jump towards the top of the mountain. Xu Haoran and Li Fei started relatively late. But the moment the two of them stepped forward. The old man with white hair holding the stopwatch in his hand couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Xu Haoran and Li Fei did not use their lightness skills. It''s going to take a step and just walk up on the ground. Although it seems that their movements are very strange, it is obviously the first time to climb the mountain. But every movement of them is very smooth. When I first saw them, they were still at the bottom of the mountain. In a few seconds, the two men had climbed to a position more than ten meters away from the ground. Compared with those aristocratic CHILDES who have practiced lightness skill since childhood. Xu Haoran and Li Fei are slower. But the two of them used the least energy when they went up the mountain. In about a minute, the pros and cons of these players have been clear at a glance! Chapter 1186 Obviously, it''s impossible to make up for the influence of the aristocratic family. Because they can''t even climb up. One by one, they stood at the foot of the mountain with a look of chagrin. And those who have strength have already climbed to the top of the mountain. The strength is relatively small, but we have been trying to climb up. At this time, the old man with white hair came to Li Hang. Li Hang is about the same age as an ordinary contestant. However, the connotation presented by Li Hang has made the old man with white hair pay attention to it from the very beginning. The more powerful people are, the more different they will feel when they see Li Hang. On the surface, Li Hang is no different from ordinary people. It''s just like those aristocratic boys who come to make up for the number. However, in the eyes of real experts, they can feel a undercurrent surging in Li Hang''s body. "Won''t you go up, young man?" Li Hang looks up and stares at Li Fei and Xu Haoran. They are less than tens of meters above sea level from the top. Li Hang said faintly, "I''m waiting." "What are you waiting for?" The voice of the old man with white hair has just dropped. There was a young man who had been struggling to climb over Li Fei''s head and suddenly released his hand. His body drops vertically. At this moment, Li Fei is right under the man. At the same time, he kicked Li Fei''s chest. Li Fei let out a dull hum, his body lost its center of gravity, and he fell down immediately. The man who fell took the opportunity to reach for a pine tree. He looked down at Li Fei, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. When the old man with white hair frowned, he really wanted to do something. Suddenly I felt a strong wind around me. At this time, the old man with white hair was surprised to see Li Hang suddenly bounce up! Li Hang jumped up vertically. He didn''t use any outside force. Li Hang has reached the height of 100 meters. But at this time, he and the fallen Li Fei still have a distance. Just when Li Hang was about to descend because of gravity. His right foot stepped lightly in the air. "Da!" In the air, there was a strange sound of breaking the air. In the startled eyes of the old man with white hair, Li Hang stepped on the air and jumped up again! "Vertical ladder!" Vertical ladder is a basic lightness skill of Wudang school. Many Wudang disciples can do this. This is what they have to learn when they start. But no one has ever been able to achieve the level of Li Hang. According to the legend, only the master who creates the vertical ladder can walk on the ground in the air with great strength! Under the gaze of the old man with white hair, Li Hang''s feet were empty. He is like carrying two rabbits and dragging Li Fei and Xu Haoran to the top of the mountain at the same time. And the man who made Li Fei fall down just now is catching up with him faster. However, he just jumped up with the help of the spring of the pine tree, trying to climb a protruding rock. Suddenly a coin fell from the top of the mountain. This coin, very accurate hit on the man''s forehead. Suddenly, the man let out a scream, and then the whole person fell from the height of several hundred meters! The eyes of the old man with white hair are full of splendor. Chapter 1187 Just in the hands of the stopwatch, has also been the end of the countdown. He immediately announced to the crowd: "the first contest is over. All those who did not climb to the top of the mountain abstained." With that, the old man with white hair sprang up. A few hundred meters above sea level, the old man had already jumped to the top of the cliff just a few steps away. At this moment, there are only a dozen people on the top of Huashan. The white haired old man took a look around him, and then with a profound look, he took a look at Li Hang. "Next, let''s play the second game." The so-called Wulin conference is actually an opportunity for young people to show themselves. All of them came from famous families. Or young people with some strength in the sect. The process of the competition is very simple. The second match is just like the draw. Once the two men got it right, they went up and had a fight. All the people drew lots, and Li Hang was no exception. Interestingly, Li Hang was the first one to go on the stage. Li Hang''s opponent is a gentleman surnamed Zhang. This person is swaggering, has been looking up at Li Hang with a look full of disdain. "Boy, do you know who I am?" "I''m a three time world-class Sanda champion." "I can''t count the number of people who have been interrupted." "If you surrender now, there''s still time, otherwise..." "I abstain." Before Zhang''s words were finished, Li Hang gave up. Not only the young man surnamed Zhang, but also the old man with white hair was full of surprise. "Ha ha ha! He who knows current affairs is a hero. You are very interesting "After the martial arts meeting, you can hang out with me." Li Hang gave a faint smile. He was too lazy to say anything. At this time, Li Hang made a move that made people feel very puzzled. He''s been retreating. The childe brother, surnamed Zhang, found that Li Hang had retreated to the edge of the cliff and couldn''t help staring at Zhu Zi. "Hey, hey, you don''t want to die!" Just as Mr. Zhang was about to catch Li Hang, his pupils suddenly dilated and his eyes were about to pop out of his eyes. Not only him, but everyone around him looked at Li Hang in surprise. At the edge of the cliff, there is a grass. A very common weed. This weed, with a long leaf, has reached out of the cliff. Li Hang is standing on this leaf. His body fluctuates slightly with the wind on the cliff. "My God "God, I''m not wrong!" "What kind of lightness skill is this?" Li Hang said faintly to the crowd, "I''m just here today to watch the show. Go on." Li Hang''s words are very plain. However, everyone, including my brother Zhang, could not help but respect him. This is a society that worships the strong. Only the strong can be worshipped. When Li Hang abstained just now, most people still looked down upon him. But it''s just a common action, but it attracts all people''s respect. Even the old man with white hair is ashamed of himself! He is more and more curious about Li Hang. What kind of master can cultivate such excellent apprentices!? The boy surnamed Zhang patted his chest and sighed that his luck was really good. If Li Hang makes a move, he won''t be able to take it! Chapter 1188 So, when others despise him, the young man surnamed Zhang quietly approaches Li Hang. "Big brother, my name is Zhang Chengcheng. I''m from Zhang family in Sichuan." Li Hang nodded faintly and said, "you''d better focus on your opponent. Next time you fight with my nephew." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, the old man had already given the names of Li Fei and Zhang Zhencheng. With Li Hang, Zhang Chengcheng would not dare to fly in Xiao Qiao Li. It''s fun for two people to go up and fight. Zhang Chengcheng uses the classic family skills. It has its own way. But Li Fei is different. First of all, Li Fei''s body method is excellent. Zhang Chengcheng, a man who began to practice martial arts at the age of three. The fist can''t hit Li Fei. And Li Fei''s every counterattack can scare Zhang Chengcheng to death! "Stop, stop, stop! No more fighting, no more fighting! " Zhang Chengcheng suddenly jumped to the side and waved his hand. Li Fei looks at Zhang Zhencheng in surprise. "Why not?" Zhang Chengcheng said: "who dares to fight you?" "Every time you use your tricks, you come to my point!" "If you don''t pay a little attention, you may be crippled. How about me?" Li Fei reached for the back of his head and said with a smile, "really?" He obviously didn''t realize it. Because what Li Fei and chacai learned are all killing moves, which are different from the airs practiced by those aristocratic childe brothers since childhood. That''s why. Li Fei made it all the way to the final. As for Xu Haoran, the second round was brushed down. At this time, Li Fei was facing a young man named you. His name is you Shengjie. You Shengjie looks fierce. A pair of beads with a sinister light inside. And when everyone around is looking forward to a very fierce fight between Li Fei and you Shengjie. Li Hang said to Li Fei, "let''s go." Li Fei was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Li Hang. "Uncle, I haven''t played yet." Li Fei has been singing all the way. Now he is full of confidence. Just now he has seen you Shengjie fight with others. He thinks he should be able to beat you Shengjie in 30 moves. Li Hang said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future." "You''ve achieved your goal this time. There''s no need to work hard." The voice just dropped. Li Hang, who had been standing on the grass leaves and swaying with the wind, suddenly fell down! When Li Fei and Xu Haoran ran ran to the cliff and looked down. Li Hang has been standing at the bottom without any sound. Xu Haoran and Li Fei look at each other. Compared with the final, take the so-called contest champion. Two people suddenly found that learning with Li Hang is the greatest pleasure. "Brother in law, I''m coming!" "Uncle, wait for me." Watching Li Fei and Xu Haoran quickly climb down the cliff. You Shengjie, who was ready to kill Li Fei with the most severe means, clenched his fist to death! This time he came to participate in this boring contest, the purpose is to kill Li Fei! ¡­¡­ "What did you say? That Li Fei gave up at the last minute! " Chang''an, the old residence of the Li family. Li Tiance was surprised when he got the news. He had intended to kill Li Fei at the top of Huashan Mountain through this contest. Never thought of it. Li Hang is so smart that he can see you Shengjie''s clue at a glance! You Shengjie''s identity is fake. His real identity is the black guard of the Li family! Chapter 1189 At a young age, he had the strength of the king of war! I didn''t expect to be easily cracked by Li Hang! This made Li Tiance feel shameless. Li Tiance became famous many years ago, and he has a good reputation in the world. However, now he has a feeling of being played by Li Hang among applause! When Li Tiance was angry in the lobby, the housekeeper came in in a hurry. The housekeeper had a smile on his face. He said to Li Tiance, "master, the eldest son is back." Li Tiance''s eyes shine! Then, outside the door came a young man in a suit. The man is handsome and has a pair of gold glasses on his face. He looks very gentle and elegant. There is a smell of books on my body. He is the future successor of the Li family, Li Hanzhi. "Grandson, meet grandfather." Li Hanzhi saluted Li Tiance respectfully. "Oh, you child! Don''t be so polite at home! Sit down quickly "You''ve just come back from abroad. You''ve been flying for hours. You must be very tired." Li Hanzhi said with a smile, "grandfather, we have opened up the North American market." "Seven products of our family will enter the North American market." "Cooperating with American this time can push our family business to a new height." Li Tiance smiles a little. If Li Hanzhi had brought the news an hour ago, Li Tiance would have been very happy. But because of Li Hang, Li Tiance''s mood has been greatly reduced. Li Hanzhi saw Li Tiance''s troubles at a glance. So he asked. Li Tiance has no reservation about his great grandson. After all, Li Hanzhi has been identified as the next successor with the consent of the whole family. In a few years, once Li Tiance retires, Li Hanzhi will directly cross the hurdle of his father and become the leader of the Li family. After listening to what Li Tiance said, Li Hanzhi turned his eyes slightly. "Grandfather, according to what you said, Li Hang should have extraordinary strength." "I remember you told me since childhood that Li''s family in Beijing is a fishbone inserted in our throat." "Only by uprooting them can our whole family live comfortably." Li Tiance nodded: "yes! Li Jin is an old fox. His son Li Hang is not a fuel-efficient lamp, either "The boy has been playing tricks since he was young. What a dreadful afterlife Li Hanzhi seldom heard Li Tiance praise young people. He could tell that Li Tiance was really afraid of Li Hang. Behind the transparent glasses, Li Hanzhi''s eyes turned slightly. At this time, Li Hanzhi''s mouth slowly outlined a sinister smile. "Grandfather, I have a good friend coming back with me this time." Li Tiance, a friend of Li Hanzhi''s, couldn''t help saying, "whose son is it?" "The sixth son of the dragon family." Even if it was the head of the Li family, Li Tiance heard the word "long family". Inside the eyes involuntarily emerged a surprise and joy. The dragon family. They have gone beyond the scope of the aristocratic family. In other words, the long family is not a secular family. They are more noble! Aloof! Chapter 1190 He is the son of a rich family. On weekdays, even if you spend money, you can''t see the young master of the long family. Let alone make friends with them, fly home together and come to Chang''an. Li Hanzhi said with a smile to Li Tiance, "grandfather, the sixth son of the peasant family is called long Aoguang." "It''s a man with eyes on his head." "He''s excellent in every way. But there is a very obvious drawback. " "It''s lust!" "On the way back, I''ve already heard it." "The Li Jin of the Li family in Beijing is finally going to fight against our family." "A long time ago, I remember grandfather you said that Li Jin would be the biggest obstacle to our family!" "Only by uprooting them can we solve this serious problem." "We might as well take this opportunity to eradicate this family forever!" While Li Hanzhi was talking, his eyes were shining with a sinister light. His eyes and movements can be said to be out of the blue! Li Tiance stares at Li Hanzhi. "Xiaozhi, grandfather knows that you have been brilliant since you were a child. It seems that you have come up with a way to deal with Li Jin. " Li Tiance''s face is already full of laughter. The more vicious Li Hanzhi was to the enemy, the happier Li Tiance was. For the heirs of a powerful family, the most important thing to do is to be decisive. In order to achieve the goal, everything is necessary! Li Hanzhi said with a smile: "grandfather, let''s first take a move to" bring disaster to the East. " "And then," kill with a knife! " "Good! Wonderful "My grandson! With a man like you in charge of the family, why should the Li family worry about the great cause? " Li Tiance praised Li Hanzhi to heaven. Even if he is such a scheming "old ginger". He also applauded Li Hanzhi''s strategy. Li Hanzhi went on to say: "grandfather asked his subordinates to investigate Li Hang, which took a lot of effort." "I just picked up my grandfather''s wisdom." "This Li Hang, after being expelled from his home, went to ningzhou." "For more than ten years, he should have been hidden by Li Jin." "So no matter how to find his information, but from what he has done in recent years, it is easy to infer his weakness and his way of doing things." "Like Li Jin, Li Hang is also a fox." "But he has a very big weakness, that is his wife Xu MuQing." "I''ve seen Xu MuQing''s picture. She is really a rare beauty." "Such a woman is what long Aoguang likes best." The smile on Li Hanzhi''s face is more and more insidious in the interval of speaking. He knew the whole thing before he entered the room. I''ve already planned the whole plan. "As long as long as long Aoguang moves his hand to Xu MuQing, Li Hang''s square inch will be in chaos!" "Judging from what he has done in the past, Li Hang has already done it before he knows who the other party is!" "When he knows he''s beating the sixth son of the dragon family." "Hum, hum..." Later, Li Hanzhi did not go on. Li Tiance looks at his grandson with a happy face. Gave him a thumbs up. Ye and sun look at each other and smile. Chapter 1191 After returning from Huashan. The Presbyterian Council of the Li family officially accepted Li Jin''s challenge application. Three days later, Li Fei told Li Hanchen. Li Jin''s response to Li Tiance. For many people, Li Jin and Li Fei are equivalent to death. Especially Li Jin, the strength of Li Jin and the Li family are all known. Although Li Jin has been dormant at home for more than ten years. But Li Jin''s strength, in front of the real master, at a glance. Now it seems that Li Jin''s strength is only the peak of the king of war at most, and he doesn''t even have the core qualification to enter the Li family. Such a weak man even wants to challenge the current head of the Li family. It''s not just a dream. I''m looking for death! Li Hang and Li Jin have been staying together these days. In other people''s eyes, it must be the father and son who are planning something. However, what actually happened to them was beyond the imagination of outsiders. Because these days, Li Jin is like a student in front of Li Hang. Li Hang just played a very strict role as a teacher. When Li Hang helps Li Jin to improve his own strength, Xu MuQing and Li Na have already started to cooperate with the Ying family. In order to protect Xu MuQing and Li Na, Li Hang asked Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi to follow him all the time. According to Li Hang''s assumption, no one in Chang''an can hurt Xu MuQing except the Li family. So it should be enough to have two of them to protect us. Li Hang focuses on Li Jin and Li Fei. After lunch, Li Jin got up in a hurry and went to the basement. A few days of hard work. There have been some changes in Li Jin''s governance. His eyes looked brighter than before. There''s a strong air in the body. Li Hang specially instructs Xu MuQing before going down to the basement. "Don''t be too tired for you and your sister-in-law." "The company''s affairs are endless. We should combine work with rest, but don''t tire ourselves out." "And whatever you do, make sure you''re safe." "Call me as soon as you have something to do." Although Xu MuQing is used to Li Hang''s care, she still feels very sweet in her heart. After a few sweet words with Li Hang, she went out with Li Na. Conference hall of a five star hotel in Chang''an. There''s a big bidding meeting going on. Long Aoguang was invited to attend, and he was the svvp of this bidding meeting. Long Aoguang returned home this time. He has a family mission ahead of him. There is a custom in the dragon and snake family. Their lineage, between the ages of 18 and 24, had to complete a training. In this period of time. They should make use of their own resources and abilities to achieve themselves. Some people have become rich in recent years. He became a commercial giant. Some people have made great contributions in the field of art by making use of their talents. Become a famous artist. Some of them have been studying in the field of science since childhood. Many academic papers have appeared in authoritative magazines all over the world, and they have also won a lot of awards in related fields. Become a famous scientist at home and abroad. As Li Hanzhi said, long Aoguang is a man with eyes above the top. He has a very strict family education since childhood, and is excellent in all aspects. But he disdained to do what the rest of the family had already done. This time, he plans to do something earth shaking! Chapter 1192 He wants to bring the whole of Chang''an and the surrounding radiation cities, all enterprises and businessmen together to form a huge business alliance. And he, this is the leader of this alliance! To accomplish this grand plan. Long Aoguang intends to take the first step from this bidding meeting. Before long Aoguang became a special guest of the bidding conference, he had seen all the enterprises participating in the bidding conference. Long Aoguang took the lead in targeting Lingxiao group. This Lingxiao group, in a short time, has rapidly become a leading enterprise in a region from a small family. He has taken root in Shanghai and Jingcheng, two international metropolises. Now, with a long-term vision, the third move has fallen on Chang''an. As long as Lingxiao group takes root in Chang''an, its influence will soon spread all over the country! The expansion speed of Lingxiao group and its potential fully meet the requirements of longaoguang! At this moment, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. Long Aoguang holds the thick information of Lingxiao group in his hand, and a bright smile appears on his face. He said with a smile to a middle-aged man sitting in front of him. "This Lingxiao group really meets my requirements!" The middle-aged man''s name is Wang Dahai, and his Dahai group is also one of the top enterprises in Chang''an. At the same time, he is also the president of Chang''an chamber of Commerce, and Wang Dahai goes in and out on weekdays. There are a group of people around. All the people were polite when they saw Wang Dahai. They flattered him. Now, Wang Dahai is standing in front of long Aoguang. It''s like a pug. Bow and bow. Wang Dahai looked at long Aoguang with a flattering face: "with a smile, master long knows the Pearl with his wise eyes!" "Lingxiao group can let you see that is their blessing." Long Aoguang''s face is full of arrogance. "Has this woman named Xu MuQing arrived at the meeting?" "When I arrived, my staff had just told me that Xu MuQing and his sister-in-law Li Na had already come." "In recent days, these two women are in the limelight in the business circle of Chang''an." "This MuQing God is not only beautiful, but also has unique vision!" "It''s very accurate, and the future of the industry she likes is very big" "this woman has a natural business acumen, and he can be said to be a genius in this respect." Long Aoguang clapped his hand. "Good! Very good "Only such a woman can be worthy of me!" As soon as the voice fell, long Aoguang stood up. He waved his hand with great vigour. "Go! Follow me to meet Xu MuQing In the venue, all the guests have been seated, and the bidding meeting will begin soon. Xu MuQing and Li Na are surrounded by many men. Some of these people know Xu MuQing''s identity. Their purpose is very simple. They want to be close to Xu MuQing. Know her and have a good relationship with Lingxiao group. These people know more or less. Xu MuQing has been married and has a husband who is very protective. I heard that this man is very powerful! The other part is that Xu MuQing and Li MuQing are not clear about their identities. Attracted by the beauty of both of them. Take a middle-aged man on the left side of Xu MuQing, who has a big stomach and is full of fat. Since the moment he entered the venue, his eyes had not moved away from Xu MuQing. At this time, he is accumulating fat and looks at Xu MuQing with a smile. Xu MuQing''s appearance is more and more let people itch unbearable! Chapter 1193 So that, the man took the initiative to approach, put his fat face together in front of Xu MuQing. "This beautiful lady, for the first time." "Just now I saw you across the crowd. Your beauty is like a flower blooming in winter." "Let me feel warm inside." Said, the man''s hand has been extended in the past, want to grasp Xu MuQing''s arm. At this time, a strong hand suddenly blocked the fat man''s movement. "Pig, get out of here!" The middle-aged man is also the chairman of an enterprise with a fortune of more than one billion. No one in his field has just spoken to him in this tone. He immediately raised his head and yelled at him. "Where''s that son of a bitch?" "Do you know who Laozi is?" "Pa!" As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, long Aoguang slapped him hard on his fat face! Suddenly, a deep five finger print appeared on the middle-aged man''s cheek. "You dare to hit me, you..." The middle-aged man''s arrogant words haven''t been spoken yet. All of a sudden, a strong wind came whistling and grabbed the collar of the middle-aged man. Then, only heard a middle-aged man scream! In the frightened eyes of all the people around. The middle-aged man was thrown directly from the seven story window by long Aoguang''s bodyguard! The middle-aged man''s scream makes everyone feel numb! Mu Long Qing stands beside people in horror. Looking at Gao MuQing. "Hello, Xu MuQing, you should be honored." "I''ll give you a chance once in a blue moon!" "Now you stand up and admit to everyone that you are my woman "From now on, everything you do will be unimpeded. Whatever you want, you will have it!" Xu MuQing stood up as expected. Long Aoguang has a sneer on his lips. In his opinion, all women in the world are the same. As soon as I hear his name, I will be obedient. No matter what long Aoguang wants them to do, they will implement it unconditionally. And the reason why these girls are like this is because long Aoguang is the son of the long family. He wants wind to wind and rain to rain. There is nothing in the world that he can''t do. But soon, the smile on rono''s face disappeared. Xu MuQing has already stood up at this time. However, she quickly took Li Na''s hand and walked to the side. Long Aoguang frowned and immediately went up to block Xu MuQing''s way. Long Aoguang looks at Xu MuQing condescensively, with a strong aggression in his eyes. "Are you a deaf woman?" "I don''t want to repeat what I just said." "Now! Do what I said just now. " "Otherwise, I will make you feel the end of disobeying my orders!" Xu MuQing ignored long Aoguang and took Li Na to the side. This period of time, like long Aoguang such a man, Xu MuQing has seen a lot, she is also lazy to pay attention to. Long Aoguang looks at the expression on Xu MuQing''s face, more and more ferocious. At this time, he suddenly said to the air around him: "you go up and catch this woman!" Long Aoguang''s voice just fell, the air around him suddenly produced some kind of distortion. Then, there is a shadow, quickly toward Xu MuQing shuttle and go! His speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, his hand is about to touch Xu MuQing''s arm. At this moment, suddenly a sword clang came out! Chapter 1194 There is a sharp arc whistling. "Dang!" Wang Xiaoqi, who has been secretly protecting Xu MuQing, has made a move. He had a fierce battle with the people sent by longaoguang. Because the speed of two people is too fast. The people nearby didn''t see their movement at all. It''s just the sound of metal crashing. This situation this scene, the brow of long Aoguang couldn''t help but slightly stir. There was a clear expression on his face. "I see." "I''m still thinking about how dare you, a woman, disobey my son''s wishes." "I thought I would be arrogant if I hired a bodyguard with a little strength." "Hum hum, do you think this is the only strength I have?" Long Aoguang points to Xu MuQing. He laughs. "Woman, you have successfully attracted my attention." "But my patience is limited." "You don''t cherish the chance I gave you." "Then I''ll let you know what will happen if I offend you." Voice just fell, long Aoguang''s side suddenly appeared three men. Three men are ordinary at first sight. But each of them has a sense of panic. At this time, Wang Xiaoqi had no way to pull away. Tang Zhaodi hurriedly came from the side and stood in front of Xu MuQing. She complexion slightly some flustered ground says to Xu MuQing. "You go! These people are not ordinary people Tang Zhaodi''s voice just fell, long Aoguang burst out laughing: "go, do you go?" "Although you are a good-looking woman, you are only a frog in the well." "I have changed my mind." "I want to kill your two bodyguards in front of you." "Then let you submit to me in the most humiliating way in front of so many people. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The four masters around long Aoguang come out at the same time. Four on two, with overwhelming strength to gain the upper hand. Long Aoguang is constantly close to Xu MuQing. "Woman, do you know who I am?" "I''m the blood of the long family." "I tell you, there is nothing I dare not do in China." "You have heard what I said just now." "Next, I''ll make your life worse than death." "I will let you show your ugliest side in front of so many people around you!" Long Aoguang himself is also a strong master. Now he has released all the momentum he carries with him. Long Aoguang has good skills. He also has a special ability. That''s the voice of the controller. This special ability is a bit like hypnosis. When a person stares into the eyes of longaoguang, longaoguang can constantly destroy the willpower of others through his special ability that he has been cultivating since he was a child. Then, let the man listen to him like a puppet. I don''t know how many times this move has been used. Whether in private or in public. Long Aoguang has made a lot of people make a fool of themselves. The men committed suicide by jumping off buildings. Women, regardless of their manners and images, serve longaoguang like slaves. And today, he wants to make Xu MuQing, like those women, prostrate and submit to him! Chapter 1195 Longaoguang approached step by step. Xu MuQing stepped back. Xu MuQing is struggling. Her fists were tightly clenched, and her whole body was soaked with sweat. Li Na sees this, quickly opens both hands to block in front of Xu MuQing. "Pa!" Long Aoguang shook his hand and hit Li Na in the face. Li Na was shot out like a sandbag and hit the wall heavily. "Sister in law!" Seeing Li Na being beaten, Xu MuQing plans to rush up. But in the middle of the road, she was stopped by long Aoguang. With strong oppression, long Aoguang forces Xu MuQing step by step. Li MuQing had no way to get close to Li Na, so she had to retreat. She didn''t dare to look straight into longoguang''s aggressive eyes. At this moment, Xu MuQing''s heart beat very fast. This kind of feeling Xu MuQing has not experienced for a long time. Since Li Hang appeared, Xu MuQing''s heart has been under the protection of Li Hang. Li Hang also told Xu MuQing that her heart is in the period of repair. As long as Li Hang takes care of himself for another year and a half, he will be fully recovered. From now on, like ordinary people, Xu MuQing can run several laps on the 400 meter track. Or put on the swimsuit, carry the oxygen mask, jump into the blue ocean, to see the colorful coral. Touch the free fish in the sea. However, because of the pressure of longaoguang, Xu MuQing''s heart beat faster and faster. "Don''t come here!" Xu MuQing is afraid. She quickly took out her cell phone from her pocket and wanted to call Li Hang. But when she caught half of her cell phone, she suddenly found that her hand was out of control. It felt like her limbs were suspended by a rope. At this moment, Xu MuQing felt like a puppet. A strong sense of fear struck me. "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" Xu MuQing''s heart beat faster and faster. But her limbs are out of control. At this time, long Aoguang burst out laughing: "woman, this is the end of you disobeying my son." "Now, I want you to take off your clothes one by one in front of everyone." Xu MuQing is shaking! Every cell in her body is fighting! "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s very interesting." "I have met all kinds of women, and you are the first one who can resist my hypnosis." "But how long can you resist?" Long Aoguang is approaching Xu MuQing step by step. His ugly face made Xu MuQing feel suffocated. Her heart beat faster! At this moment, Li HANGGANG just bought the villa basement. After several attempts, Li Jin finally met Li Hang''s requirements. And just when Li Hang wants to test Li Jin in the next step. Li Hang suddenly felt a palpitation. At this moment, he quickly reached out to cover his heart. I don''t know why, Li Hang felt his heart beat faster. This feeling is unprecedented. Just then, Li Hang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as he saw that the caller ID was from Xu MuQing, Li Hang quickly pressed the answer button, just after the phone was connected, Xu MuQing''s weak call for help came from the mobile phone. "Husband, help me!" Chapter 1196 Xu MuQing finished this sentence, there was no voice immediately. At the same time, Li Hang also heard Li Na''s shrill cry not far away. "Sister and sister! Brother and sister, wake up At this moment, Li Hang moved. He suddenly disappeared in front of Li Jin, who was a little flustered. Almost in an instant, Li Hang left with a very sharp wind. In the blink of an eye, Li Hangren lost his voice. Come on! Come on! Come on! Li Hang''s speed is getting faster and faster. He has gone after the wind, and even his voice can''t keep up with his pace. From the villa where Li Hang lives to the location of Xu MuQing, most people even drive a high-powered sports car for at least ten minutes. But at this moment, Li Hang, others are like the wind flying in the air. His feet hardly touched the ground. Branches, leaves, and even the roofs of other people''s homes are the things Li Hang''s feet tread on. He is closer and closer to where Xu MuQing is. At the same time. After Xu MuQing fainted, long Aoguang stood in front of Xu MuQing. His eyes looked down, and there was a playful smile on his face. In his eyes, Xu MuQing is just a plaything. He can play as he wants, with his own will. "Woman, don''t pretend in front of me." "Do you think that if you faint, I can''t move you?" "Get up quickly, my game has just begun." "If you faint, do you believe that I ask my people to help you do what you haven''t done?" Long Aoguang finds Xu MuQing lying on the ground and doesn''t speak. He couldn''t help frowning a little. At this time, Li Na rushed over in a hurry. She threw herself down beside Xu MuQing and hugged her tightly with her hands. Then reach out to Xu MuQing''s nose. Suddenly, Li Na took a breath. Because she couldn''t feel Xu MuQing''s breath. Seeing this expression on Li Na''s face, long Aoguang was disappointed. "It''s dead? It''s boring With that, long Aoguang seemed as if nothing had happened. Turn around and leave slowly. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a very strong wind roared in from the gate. Then, an indistinguishable shadow flew by the side of longaoguang. Due to the speed is too fast, the waves even lift up the Long''ao light! Li Na always held Xu MuQing in her arms and kept calling her name. In the blink of an eye, she suddenly felt her arms empty. When Li Na raised his head, he found that Li Hang did not know when he was standing by. Xu MuQing is already in his arms. At this time, Li Hang held Xu MuQing tightly in his left hand. His right hand is on Xu MuQing''s vein. Li Hang has no expression on his face. However, there is a very terrible smell growing in him. "Who dares to bump into me?" Long Aoguang suddenly got up from the ground. He saw Li Hang holding Xu MuQing in his hand and immediately yelled at the four men who were fighting with Wang Xiaoqi Tang Zhaodi. "What are you doing? Cut off this man''s hands and feet for me!" The four men who got the order turned to kill Li Hang. However, when four people suddenly rushed to Li Hang from four directions, the air suddenly condensed. Four bodyguards who rushed to Li Hang at a high speed stopped in the air with a very strange action. The four of them stood still as if they had been punctured. Chapter 1197 But also maintain that kind of running and attacking posture. Li Hang is still holding Xu MuQing. After exploring Xu MuQing''s pulse, his pupils dilate instantly. "Hum!" There was a sudden tremor in the air. This sound is like a stone, falling on the water, rippling around quickly! "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" The skeletons of the four bodyguards of long Aoguang suddenly made a strange noise. Then, in people''s frightened eyes, four people who originally looked good suddenly burst their bones. They spit out a mouthful of blood very neatly. Then, it''s like a piece of rotten meat fell on the ground! Li Hang holds Xu MuQing and turns to leave. He didn''t leave, but walked step by step to longaoguang. Just now, long Aoguang, who was still swaggering, suddenly softened his whole body and his pupils trembled sharply when he was facing Li Hang. How terrible! What a terrible look. Long Aoguang had never seen such a look in his eyes that made him scared and scared. However, he is the son of the long family. No one in China dares to shake the long family! Long Aoguang, scornful and contemptuous, roars at Li Hang. "Dog, you dare to stare at me. Do you know who I am?" "I''m long Aoguang. I''m the sixth son of the long family!" Li hanghuai was holding Xu MuQing in his arms. At this time, word by word, he clearly introduced what he said into everyone''s ears. Li Hang''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "I won''t let you die. At least not now. " "I will kill the backers behind you one by one in front of you." "I''ll let you know what happens to my woman." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, he suddenly stared at long Aoguang! "Bang!" I don''t see any extra action from Li Hang. At that moment, the air between Li Hang and long Ao Guang had a kind of distortion and strong collision. It''s like being knocked down by a speeding truck. The whole person immediately flew out backwards. Then he knocked down three walls and fell into a hotel room dozens of meters away. Li Hang left step by step with Xu MuQing in his arms. His voice has been echoing in people''s ears. "Ask your family for help. There are still three days left." "In three days, if your family doesn''t show up, I''ll take the initiative to come." Finish saying, Li Hang holds Xu MuQing to disappear directly in front of the public! Three minutes later, the first hospital. There was a building in the hospital, which was emptied in an instant. A large group of elite medical staff, pushing surgical instruments into the operating room. At this time on the hospital bed, Xu MuQing is lying quietly. Her eyes were closed and her vital signs were passing away. Once again, the hand of God is displayed in front of the medical staff. It''s just different from the last time in ningzhou. This time, Li Hang is no longer as calm as before. Although he is extremely precise and meticulous, in Li Hang''s eyes, there is a sense of tension! the God of the Red Sea, the man standing at the top of the medical field, feels nervous because of his beloved woman''s life at this moment! ¡­¡­ The ancestral residence of the Li family in Chang''an. "What did you say? Li Hang has disabled longaoguang! " When Li CE got the news, he was surprised. "Ha ha ha! Li Hang didn''t expect to be such an idiot. " Chapter 1198 Li Tiance turned his head and looked at his grandson, who had been sitting on the chair beside him, drinking tea leisurely. His eyes were full of praise. Li Hanzhi is really his grandson. Being young is not only about strength. It''s more sophisticated. His prediction is so accurate that it is far beyond Li Tiance''s imagination. Li Hanzhi puts down the cup gracefully. He looks up at Li Tiance. He said to Li Tiance, "grandfather, this is just the beginning." "Li Jin and his son are finished!" "Offend the long family, no matter who can''t save them!" Li Tiance nodded: "yes, I had little expectation. What will Li Jin look like?" "What a pity! He has an idiot son "I dare to fight the sixth son of the long family for a woman!" "Next, it will be a disaster waiting for them!" Li Tiance seemed to have thought of something and asked the housekeeper next to him. "Have you told the news to the people of the dragon family?" The housekeeper nodded. "We''ve been on the phone with the dragon family." "They have been flying to Chang''an by private plane." "We''ll be there in a few hours!" "Long Aoguang is the grandson of the long family." "They not only sent a very excellent medical team to Chang''an, but also the captain of the long family''s guard." On hearing this, Li Hanzhi''s eyebrows beat involuntarily. "Is long Zhan the current leader of the dragon family?" "I didn''t expect him to take the initiative." "If it''s him, let alone Li Jin, even the whole Li family in Chang''an can''t stop him!" Li Tiance didn''t know much about the long family. He was very curious at the moment and asked: "is this dragon war really so powerful?" The real strength of Emperor Li''s family is his first master. Although it was in the early days of the emperor''s war, looking at the whole Chang''an and even the whole area. There is no one to beat! Li Tiance of Li Hanzhi team explained: "grandfather, all along, we just heard that the long family is very powerful. They have a position that others can''t shake." "It''s rare for people to see the experts of the long family, because they''re all dead!" "The dragon family has profound power!" "No one knows how powerful and terrifying experts there are in the dark of their family." "But on the surface, long Zhan, the leader of the dragon family''s guard, is a very terrible person!" "Although I didn''t see the dragon fight with my own eyes, long Aoguang once said that the dragon fight can be fought alone, a modern armored army!" Li Tiance was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Good! That''s good! " "In this way, the stone that has been buried in my heart can finally fall down." At this time, Li Hanzhi''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. He took out his mobile phone and saw that someone had sent a message. Li Hanzhi''s eyes lit up with a single shot. He suddenly raised his head to Li Tiance and said, "grandfather, the dragon war is coming!" Li Tiance asked: "where is he? Go and meet us at once Li Hanzhi insidious smile: "Chang''an first hospital!" ¡­¡­ Li Hang had never had an operation for more than three hours before, but he had a full operation for five hours. And the operation continues. "Bang!" The door of the operating room was suddenly opened by a powerful force! Chapter 1199 Then, I saw a man like ice standing outside the door. This man has a sense of extermination all over his body! There are so many medical staff in the operating room that no one dares to look at a man. If he was a lion from the prairie. Well, the medical staff is the ant in front of the lion! It''s not other people who are here. It''s the dragon war that Li Tiance and Li Hanzhi have been talking about! Longzhan has asked his men to connect longaoguang to the private plane. His second step is to break Li Hang''s neck and go home with his head. Next, the long family will kill Li Jin and the whole Li family in Beijing! The so-called extermination is similar to Zhulian jiuzu. All the people related to the Li family in the capital must die! The dignity of the long family is inviolable! We must make an example of others! At this moment, long Zhan is standing at the door of the operating room. He is like a god of killing from heaven, unstoppable! And at the moment when long Zhan raised his foot to step into the operating room. Li Hang handed the scalpel to the nurse beside him. His left hand is whiter than white jade. It suddenly falls out of the glove. Then, Li Hang''s hand swayed slightly in the air. When long Zhan saw Li Hang''s crystal clear hand, his pupils dilated instantly! "Not good!" an unprecedented sense of crisis attacked longzhan! Dragon war immediately burst out all his breath! Resist! But it''s too late! Li Hang''s left hand is just a pat on the air. "Bang!" Longzhan''s body suddenly suffered a strong collision that the naked eye could not distinguish! At that moment, longzhan''s body flew backwards! "Bang!" He broke the wall behind him. "Bang!" He smashed the floor under his feet. "Bang!" He flew out of a whole building. "Bang!" He pressed a big truck parked on the ground into a discus!! "Bang!" He made a big hole in the ground! Three hours later, in the VIP ward. Xu MuQing lay quietly on the bed. Her face is pale. Li Hang reaches out his hand and gently strokes Xu MuQing''s delicate and flawless face. His eyes, with a thick guilt. And deeper, it''s the already burning anger. Li Hang can''t remember how long he has been. He is not as angry as he is now. All along, although he hated the aristocratic family. But anger has never been so blazing. Li Jin and Li Na stood quietly beside Li Hang. Especially Li Jin, his face is full of sadness. As a father, he also likes and appreciates this daughter-in-law very much. Li Jin has no idea of family status. He and his wife broke the rules of the aristocratic family before and finally got together. After Li Hang pushed Xu MuQing out of the operating room, he never spoke. Everyone is not clear about the specific situation of Xu MuQing. Li Na, who had been standing beside him, finally asked in a low voice, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Then Li Hang took a deep breath. "I''ve saved her heart. But her heart is still closed. " Li Hang didn''t say anything superfluous. Because for him, no matter how much he says, it doesn''t make any sense. Xu MuQing suffered extremely strong psychological fear and awe in public! Chapter 1200 Long Aoguang is different from the ordinary family childe. He has a special ability in him. To be able to control others through some spiritual force. And Xu MuQing in the process of confrontation with long Aoguang, also bear a lot of mental torture. Xu MuQing''s heart is beating normally now. But because of her psychological trauma. Now even Li Hang doesn''t know when Xu MuQing will be able to wake up. After taking a deep breath, Li Jin asked Li Hang, "what are you going to do next?" Li Hang didn''t speak because a knock came in. There is a special frequency when the other party knocks on the door, as if it is some kind of signal. "In." As Li Hang''s faint syllable came out of his mouth, the door was opened. To Li Jin and Li Na''s surprise, a foreign woman with flaming red hair came in. The woman''s skin is a little brown. Her figure is enchanting and sexy. That pair of eyes seems to be able to take away people''s mind. Women are wearing high heels outside the door. But when she stepped into the ward, her shoes were left outside. She walked barefoot behind Li Hang. Then salute Li Hang respectfully. ¡°Boss¡£¡± "Rosefinch, keep her safe 24 hours from now on." "Anyone, dare to disturb her." "Kill "Yes." Rosefinch should a, although her voice is not big, but sonorous and powerful. Ordinary people can''t feel the extremely powerful power contained in rosefinch. If it was before, Li Jin would at most regard the person in front of him as a very beautiful and moving woman. However, with their own strength from the war king to the war emperor. Li Jin now looked at the rosefinch''s eyes, with a shock. Because in front of this appearance is very outstanding woman, has the extremely formidable strength. Li Jin is now the primary strength of emperor Zhan, but the strength of this woman is far above him. Li didn''t know how strong a woman was! Although I know my son is the God of the Red Sea. But Li Jin did not know how many talented people there were in Li Hang''s hands. Originally, Li Hang did not intend to bring his overseas strength to China. But Xu MuQing''s injury this time has completely ignited Li Hang''s anger. The appearance of rosefinch also means that Li Hang is about to launch an extremely tragic killing next!! Li Hang stood up slowly from his chair. He is in Xu MuQing. He gave a kiss on his forehead, then whispered. "Wife, you should have a good sleep first. I''ll be back when I go out With that, Li Hang left the ward with Li Jin and Li Na. Only rosefinch was left in the room. Meanwhile, Wang Xiaoqi and Tang Zhaodi, who have been standing outside the door, are filled with guilt. Li Hang handed over the most important people to them for protection. But they can only watch Xu MuQing fainting in front of them. The feeling of powerlessness made them feel guilty. Li Hang stretched out his hand on Wang Xiaoqi''s shoulder, patted him twice and said faintly. "You don''t have to blame yourself." "I don''t think about it this time." "But if you still want to be strong, don''t stand here and straighten me up." "I''ll leave my sister-in-law''s safety to you two." "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it." Li Hang''s words gave them great encouragement. The guilt in their eyes was hidden. Instead, it revealed a fortitude. Chapter 1201 Li Hang said to Li Na, "sister-in-law, all business activities of the company continue." "Go back to your post." "When Qingqing wakes up, give her good news." Li Na nodded firmly: "don''t worry. I will live up to the expectations of Qingqing. " After more than ten seconds of silence, Li Jin took the initiative to speak. "You can do what you want with ease." "When you''re done! It''s my turn! " "I will not let go of all those who bully my daughter-in-law!" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. Then there was a gust of wind in the corridor. Li Hang suddenly disappeared in everyone''s eyes! Even the strength of Li Jin can''t see Li Hang''s action clearly. Because Li Hang is so fast! Chang''an private airport. The special plane of the long family has been launched. But the door of the private plane is still open. They are waiting for the return of longzhan. "Well, why didn''t the captain come back?" "Eh, Captain, the usual speed has already come back with Li Hang''s dog head." "Oh! The team leader is human. Maybe he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and went to the toilet "Yes, our captain is the emperor of war! Who can stop Chang''an? " There was a sudden gust of wind. Dragon war appeared in front of two people in an instant. The sudden appearance of longzhan made the members of the two guards of the Longshi family startled. Although the strength of their dragon war is very high. But they have never been so frightened as they are now. Because the speed of longzhan has far exceeded his usual level! "Team, captain?" Two members of the convoy suddenly found the expression of longzhan strange. The two eyes of long Zhan were round and pale. And he looks dirty and messy. The clothes were also damaged at different levels. At this time, longzhan pounced on one of the guards. The guard was stunned at first. When you hold longzhan with your hands open. All of a sudden, I was horrified to find that there was no sound in longzhan. He''s dead! There is a man standing behind longzhan. Li Hang! The two guards recognized Li Hang at a glance! Before they started shouting, Li Hang flew past them with a strong wind. "Ah Holding long Zhan''s neck, Li Hang quickly entered the cabin door of the private plane. The two bodyguards shook slightly and then lay upright on the ground. Their necks have been twisted! This private jet is very luxurious. At this time, there are seven or eight very professional medical staff in the cabin, surrounded by long Aoguang. Before the paramedics could respond, a pair of fluorescent hands in the air gently touched their spine. All of us are immobilized at the same time. The only thing that can move is their eyes and their mouths. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move? " A paramedic just made a noise. Another female nurse let out a scream. She stared at Li Hang standing in front of her. Li Hang threw the dragon war to the ground, then said faintly. "Don''t worry, what I killed is the blood of the dragon family." "I''m too lazy to do anything like you sidekicks." Li Hang''s voice has just dropped. Long Aoguang, lying on the hospital bed, has twisted his whole face because of fear! Chapter 1202 He never thought that Li Hang would appear in front of him! He has been shouting at Li Hang. But Li Hang seems to walk to the control room when he doesn''t exist. The captain and vice captain of the plane are sitting there chatting. They are chatting about mahjong that they will play all night after returning to the family. Two people see Li Hang come in suddenly, not from ground Leng for a while. The captain glared at Li Hang: "who are you? What are you doing here? " Li Hang stepped forward quickly, his right hand quickly cut through the air and directly grasped the captain''s throat! The vice captain sitting next to him was so scared. Because the captain of this plane is a strong man with the strength of the emperor. A super master like him, no matter where he is placed, makes people crawl and worship. Only in the long family did he have a slightly lower status. But even so, at this moment, the captain is in Li Hang''s hands, just like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered. Li Hang wants him to live and die. Li Hang looked at the captain with a cold face. "Give me a chance." "If you want to go back alive and play mahjong all night." "Just take the plane to the head of your long family. When the captain was strangled by Li Hang, he always wanted to struggle. But I don''t know why, Li Hang''s hand seems to have a very strange magic. When a man is pinched by his throat, his hands and feet hang loosely as if they have no bones. The captain immediately asked for mercy. At the same time, he told Li Hang that the plane was going to the old house of the long family. The head of the long family issued an urgent order to take long''aoguang back as soon as possible. Li Hang nodded slightly. After he released his hand, the captain was lying on the ground, shaking involuntarily. Just now the captain just felt that he didn''t have any fighting power. But when Li Hang let go of his hand, he felt the horror that people could only worship. Who is this man? What is he going to do at the ancestral home of the long family? Just when two men in the cab kept guessing about Li Hang''s purpose. Li Hang is skillful in operating the plane. Soon, the cabin of the plane shut down automatically. Then, the private plane, which had been parked on the runway, began to drive slowly on the runway. Li Hang said to the vice captain next to him, "it will take at least five minutes for your companion to return to normal." "This time, this plane is in your hands." Li Hang doesn''t even need to say more about unnecessary threats. The Deputy captain nodded cleverly and did exactly what Li Hang said. The plane takes off quickly and goes to the ancestral residence of the long family! Everyone on the plane, including long Aoguang, thought Li Hang was crazy. Because as long as anyone knows the existence of the long family, it is impossible to do such things. So far, no one has ever dared to fight against the long family. In the past thousands of years, I don''t know how many powerful forces and families want to fight against the long family. But in the end, these forces and big families completely disappeared in the long river of history. The existence of the long family is like Mount Everest on the roof of the world. No one can climb the mountain. There''s only one end to them. That''s death! Chapter 1203 At the same time, in an antique building of the long family. An old man in a blue robe, who felt like an immortal, was sitting cross legged on a putuan. There were three people kneeling in front of him. The old man looked at the man in the middle and said coldly. "It was reported just now that the plane had taken off." "On the way back." "Maybe it''s over for you." "But in my opinion, this is just the beginning." The old man is the head of the long family. Long Shidian! The man kneeling in the middle is his eldest son, long chaoheng. Long chaoheng quickly looked up and said to long Shidian, "father, the man who started this time is just a small family in the capital." "Long Zhan has killed Li Hang, and we don''t need to do anything about the next little scum." "I have made it clear to sun Tiance, the head of the Li family in Chang''an." "He will do the rest of the dirty work for us." "All the people who have relations with Li Hang will not stay up and down!" When long chaoheng spoke, his eyes radiated a ferocious light. It''s like he''s here, except for their long family. All the others are domestic animals and poultry. It can be killed at will. "Do you think I''m just talking about the little family?" "Shortsighted thing!" As soon as long Shidian opened his mouth, he scared long chaoheng to shiver. Long chaoheng quickly drooped his head and said with fright, "my son is stupid. Please let my father make it clear." "Have you ever thought about why that Li Hang dares to beat my baby grandson?" "Do you really think that Li Hang is bold?" "Where else in the world would anyone dare to pierce the sky above his head?" The momentum of long Shidian is more and more powerful. So that the three men kneeling on the ground have been struggling to support their bodies, shaking and sweating involuntarily. The cold voice of long Shidian came into everyone''s ears. "I tell you the real reason is that those aristocratic families have too little fear of our long family." "We are dragons, we are dragons serving God!" "All living beings, except God, will crawl under our feet." "It''s time to let the family know what we''re good at." "One Li family in Beijing is not enough." "Send someone immediately to uproot the Li family in Chang''an!" Long chaoheng was about to speak when suddenly a figure came whistling with a fierce wind. A short man in black knelt down and whispered to long Shidian. "Master, the plane will arrive at the airport in five minutes." As soon as long Shidian''s eyes brightened, he immediately got up and said, "go and meet my baby grandson!" The long family lives on the island. This island has its own airport. Twenty or thirty thousand people live on the island. In addition to the lineage of the long family, all the others are slaves of the long family. These people were more than 1000 years ago, or even more. Already attached to the dragon family. They''re like poultry. I have already been tamed and used to be obedient in front of the people of the long family! Long Shidian''s car only needs to drive on the street. People will avoid it reflexively. Then stand by and pay attention. On this island, the Dragon ceremony is the master of their life and death! Chapter 1204 Long Shidian''s car drove to the airport of the island. At this time, in the blue sky not far ahead, a private plane was slowly landing. Long Shidian got out of the car. Everyone around saluted him with one voice. "I''ll see you!" Long Shidian nodded slightly. Finally, he said with a tone that seemed to conquer all living beings. "All of you give me 12 points of spirit." "If anyone dares to neglect me again, my precious grandson will suffer a little damage. " " I want his whole family to feed the fish in the sea! " "Yes!" All of them stood on the hard concrete floor with one voice. Soon, with a piercing sound, the private plane stopped on the runway. The engine room door opened slowly. The service personnel who have been ready for a long time should immediately put the mobile ladder over. However, at this time, a man suddenly fell from the plane. "Touch!" This person is like a garbage bag, which is thrown on the ground. He fell from a high place and smashed heavily in front of long Shidian. Long Shidian''s brow wrinkled, and his eyes scattered a very strong edge! Because he saw at a glance that the man who fell on the ground was his subordinate, long Zhan. At this time, longzhan was dead. It''s already cold, his body! At the moment of seeing longzhan''s corpse, everyone quickly retreated. Then, a tall figure came out of the cabin. He had a man in his hand. This person is like a handbag, easily grasped by Li Hang. And the position that Li Hang holds is his throat. "Guanger!" Long Shidian suddenly let out a roar! The roar of long Shidian was very powerful. On the edge of the strength of a little weaker people, were shocked to spurt a mouthful of blood. Li Hang, who is standing at the gate of the airport, is slightly upturned. Li Hang threw long Aoguang to the Dragon World ceremony. Li Fanyu''s right hand was still in baihang Jade''s reaction. Li Hang''s hand, gently patting the air. "Bang!" Separated by dozens of meters, an invisible force of terror put the body in the middle of the long Ao light. Shock into blood fog! No bones! "Guanger!" Long Shidian let out an angry roar. He looked up at Li Hang standing at the door of the aircraft cabin. His pupils radiated a very fierce light. He held out a finger and pointed at Li Hang in the air. Roar with a voice that can be heard within a few hundred meters around. "I don''t care who you are." "I don''t care. What''s your background?" "Today you dare to kill my grandson in front of me." "I will let you, your family and all the people connected with your whole family die in my hands!" "Me! Long Shidian! The long family is now the head of the clan. " "I swear by the glory of my long family for more than 1700 years!" The whole body of long Shidian was full of terror. However, under such a strong pressure, Li Hang is still very insipid. He came down the steps step by step without expression. At this time, Li Hang did not look much different from ordinary people. If at ordinary times, anyone in the long family can go up and kill Li Hang easily. But at this moment, many people hesitated. Chapter 1205 The move that Li Hang used just now is a bit like the split air palm. However, chopping empty palm is a kind of low-end move on a rotten street. Can beat a person into a blood mist. At least, he is a peerless master at the level of emperor of war! Long Shidian''s eyes were burning. At this time, he stretched out his right hand and let out a shout. "Tornado, what are you waiting for? Get up there and break his hands and feet. " Long Shidian''s voice just fell, suddenly there was a very strong wind, whistling at Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang just had two feet on the ground. At this time, Li Hang was surrounded by strong winds. With the raging wind, there is a man''s voice. This man''s voice seems to be everywhere. He seems to be talking to Li Hang from the wind. "Boy, I have to admit you have a lot of guts." "But no matter how brave you are, you shouldn''t do such a stupid thing." "Who do you think you are? How dare you do to the whole dragon family? " "I tell you, even a country dare not offend the whole long family easily." "Because the long family is not just a family." "We are a door, a door to a new world." This man''s speed is so fast that people''s eyes can''t catch him. His voice sometimes seems to come from Li Hang''s ear. Sometimes it''s tens of meters away. It''s far and near, up and down, left and right. It''s really hard to understand. "Behind us is a whole new world." "It''s a world you mortals can never imagine." "And you, a little emperor of war, dare to challenge the dragon family." "Now you wait to die." Li Hang said faintly at this time: "don''t you think your words are a little too much?" "Ha ha ha! Do I talk a lot? You know, every word I say now is tantamount to prolonging your life "Ignorant dog!" This man called tornado is extremely arrogant. He is also very confident in his speed. He seemed to be playing a game. Li Hang is the toy in his hand. He burst out laughing at Li Hang. "Before you die. I am very generous to give you an opportunity. " "As long as you can tell me where I am now, I''ll give you three moves." "Otherwise, my hand will penetrate your heart the next second." Li Hang slightly side head, looked about. At this time, he is still calm. The sound of tornadoes is getting louder and louder. His laughter was full of confidence and strong contempt for Li Hang. "What if I can''t find it?" "I''ll tell you. I''m the fastest in the long family. " "To be exact, I should be the fastest in China!" "I''m very close to the speed of sound." "When you hear my voice, my position has already changed." "How can you capture my whereabouts with a little emperor like you?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Tornado that wanton arrogant laughter, non-stop from around. "Well, now the game is over." "I give you a chance. If you can''t catch it yourself, don''t blame me." "Now I''ll count to three. After three, my hand will pierce your heart." "One" "two" " Chapter 1206 Tornadoes don''t have a chance to count to three. When he counted to two, Li Hang''s right hand, carved like white jade, gently grasped the air. "Eh!" Suddenly, it disappeared, as if there were tornadoes in every direction around Li Hang. It''s like a dead dog. He was caught by Li Hang''s throat and the whole person was lifted off the ground. At this moment, everyone is stupid. "How is that possible?" Someone yelled. Tornado is not boasting. He is really the fastest expert of the long family. Although it is not really the first piece of China, it is at least among the best! Everyone at the scene, including the Dragon World Book, couldn''t see the body shape of the tornado clearly. But why can Li Hang easily grasp the throat of the tornado? What''s more surprising is that there is no way to resist the tornado at this time! The tornado''s neck was pinched by Li Hang, and there was an ugly sound in his throat. "Why can you see my movements?" "It must be a coincidence." "It''s impossible. You''ll never catch me again." As soon as the words of the tornado fell, Li Hang suddenly threw his whole body up high. Tornado''s body twists rapidly in the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappears again. "Stupid." "Ignorance." The wind speed around Li Hang is getting faster and faster. The shadow of the tornado is completely indistinguishable. Even his voice, with a broken voice. "It was the only time in your life that you could kill me." "It''s a pity that you missed this opportunity because of your stupidity." "And now, I will pierce your heart with my fastest speed..." The tornado is not finished. Li Hang''s five fingers, once again in the air gently grasp. and then as like as two peas. A second ago, there was a tornado blowing around Li Hang. Once again, like a dead dog, he was choked by Li Hang, and the whole person was lifted off the ground by Li Hang. Li Hang looked at the tornado coldly and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a second chance." "Ah The neck of tornado is broken! Li Hang is like throwing a garbage bag, throwing the body of the tornado towards the Dragon ceremony. "Touch!" Just now, the tornado around Li Hang kept shouting. At this time, he was lying in front of long Shidian, and his body was getting cold. "You "You Long Shidian points to Li Hang. "How dare you How dare you kill my people Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. On his plain face, a cold smile suddenly appeared. "Old man, since you have said so hard just now." "Why can''t I kill you a dog or two?" "And you''ve put down your hard words. Let me say something." "Lest you people die not knowing what it is for?" Since returning home, Li Hang has been showing a state of indifference. The focus of his life is only Xu MuQing. For Xu MuQing, Li Hang made all kinds of efforts. His purpose is not just to repay kindness. But to be Xu MuQing''s man. To make her the happiest woman in the world. However, these people have seriously disturbed the lives of Li Hang and Xu MuQing. They even nearly let Xu MuQing leave Li Hang forever. For Li Hang, these people are unforgivable! Chapter 1207 Their existence is a cancer and must be eliminated! Li Hang''s face was cold, and he said the words that frightened long Shidian and everyone around him word by word. "You think you''re at the top of the world." "So do things with no scruples." "Take the lives of ordinary people as if they were grass-roots, as if they were pigs and dogs." "The sense of superiority for a long time has made you pig heads forget what you are." "From now on, in the next few minutes, I''ll let you know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people!" While speaking, Li Hang slowly stretched out his right hand. At this moment, under the gaze of the people, Li Hang''s hand seemed to be shining. "Does everyone in your long family claim to be a dragon?" "If so, from now on, I''ll take every tendon out of you." "Let your noble blood dry." Li Hang stares at long Shidian. At this moment, he released an unprecedented terror momentum. "Today, all the lineage of the long family will die!" After a few seconds of consternation, long Shidian burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha!" "You want to destroy my dragon family." "I heard you right!" "What are you? Do you think you are strong? " "Do you think you alone can fight against our huge family that has existed for more than 1700 years?" At this time, long Shidian took out a small thing similar to a remote control from his pocket. And then you press the red button on it. He had a confident smile on his face. His eyes were filled with deep disdain and disdain for Li Hang. "Boy, I have to admit that your strength is really strong in the ranks of ordinary people." "If I''m not wrong, you''ve almost reached the top of the war." "But even so, you''re still just an ordinary person." "You''re the only one who wants to fight against our big family." "It''s just wishful thinking, daydreaming." When long Shidian spoke, suddenly the land behind him loosened slightly. Then, a figure came out from under the ground and stood behind long Shidian. Long Shidian tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "you killed them before, but they were just the cover of our family." "Whether it''s Dragon Wars or tornadoes, they''re just ordinary people like you." "An ordinary person, no matter how he practices, is only wandering in the realm of emperor Zhan at most." "Do you think the emperor of war is the peak of martial arts?" "But it''s just the beginning of the war." "To the world, you are just a kid in kindergarten!" Long Shidian''s face is full of unbridled smile. This kind of smile seems to have a natural advantage. It''s like a child who grew up in a city. When he came to the countryside, he was dressed in bright clothes, riding in a luxury car, looking at a ragged, mud covered rural child. Long Shidian introduces the man behind him to Li Hang. "You should have seen it just now. The one behind me is practicing the technique of five elements to evade armor. " "He can manipulate the earth in the elements of nature." "It''s like the legend of Sun Xing." "He can escape and travel thousands of miles a day!" Chapter 1208 As soon as the voice fell, another figure floated down over the top of the Dragon World Book. He floated down slowly, like a feather. The man was wearing a long coat and had long black hair. It looks very elegant. Hands on your back, head up, nostrils up. "And this one, he also practices the five-star dunjia skill, he can control the wind." "They are the real strong in the world!" "And you''re vulnerable in front of them." "Next, I''ll let you be so arrogant that you don''t know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is. You''ll be abused to death." When long Shidian finished, the man on his left immediately fled into the earth again. He''s like a groundhog, able to run wild under the ground. Li Hang laughed. He suddenly raised his right foot. When the crowd hasn''t responded, step down heavily! "Bang!" Li Hang''s foot is very heavy. But there was no trace of the soil under his feet. The moment they heard the sound, something suddenly broke through the soil on Li Hang''s right hand side and flew up vertically. Li Hang''s right hand immediately stretched out and grabbed each other''s throat! Long Shidian is stunned! His lips and teeth were shaking. Looking at Li Hang incredulously: "impossible! How is that possible? " Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. His five fingers kept exerting, and there was a "cluck cluck" sound in the air. "You made a mistake just now." "For the real strong in the world, zhanhuang is not a kindergarten." "It''s just a nursery under three years old!" "Ah It''s like killing a chick! The so-called strong man in long Shidian died like this. Another man who manipulates the wind, his eyes are full. Others may not know what happened to Li HANGGANG''s foot? But he really felt the power of Li Hang''s foot. On the surface, when Li Hang stepped down, there was no movement on the ground. That''s because Li Hang put a very strong and rapid force through the surface of the ground and into the ground. Then through this powerful force, the people under the land rushed up hard! Only the elder level masters of their school can do this! Too strong, in front of this man seems to have deep strength. He is definitely not an ordinary person. You''re going to die! If you continue to stand here, you will die! Without saying a word, the man immediately turned and soared at his fastest speed. He''s like an eagle flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, it had already crossed the air and flew to a hundred meters away. However, Li Hang stretched out a finger and gently pointed at the man who had become a black spot in the air. One Yang finger!? The man flying in the sky is like a bird shot by a hunter with a gun. He falls down in an instant. If the person with good eyesight is not difficult to find, the man''s chest has appeared a huge blood hole! It''s too hard. It''s too hard. At this time, Li Hang is like a god of killing from hell. He killed the gods when he met the gods and killed the Buddhas when he met the Buddhas. Everyone in front of him will die! Li Hang walked step by step towards the Dragon World ceremony. There was a sea of terror rolling over him. Long Shidian kept retreating. At this moment, he knew that he could not stop Li Hang. But, he still has the back move! Chapter 1209 Long Shidian''s face suddenly showed an extremely ferocious expression. He said, staring at Li Hang fiercely. "You''re in the world, and you have family." "Your wife is still in the hospital." "If you dare to kill one more member of my dragon family." "The overseas forces of our long family will fight back at the first time." "You can protect one person, two people." "But can you protect them all?" "My dragon family has hundreds of experts outside." "Before you go back, your family, your friends are dead!" Li Hang stops and stares at long Shidian. When long Shidian saw Li Hang stop, he was slightly relieved. As the head of the long family, he naturally won''t let his momentum be suppressed by Li Hang. He is the owner of the island. Here he is the king, he is the heaven, he can control everything. How could he let Li Hang Cai be on his head! "You are really strong, but so what? You have only one person." "I don''t just control our long family." "As long as I say a word, dozens of super class families in China will immediately attack your family and friends." "Do you think you can fight me?" In the face of long Shidian, Li Hang did not make any unnecessary actions. He just gave a faint smile. At this time, the mobile phone in long Shidian''s pocket suddenly rang. Long Shidian took out his mobile phone and found it was his third son. At that time, the elite dragon family issued a warning to all the members of the world code. What he and Li Hang said has already been passed on to every elite in the family through their own instruments. Now the elites of his family have launched attacks on Li Hang''s family and friends in accordance with his instructions. Long Shidian will never allow such a threat as Li Hang to exist in this world. He will take advantage of Li Hang''s family and friends, and then force Li Hang to death. This is not the first time that long Shidian has done such a thing. Back then, when he was still weak. In the same way, he forced a peerless master to death. Now, Li Hang will be the second. Long Shidian presses the answer button. The voice of his third son came from the mobile phone immediately. However, the voice of the third son of long Shidian was very frightened. "Father, father, it''s not good." "Father, all the experts I sent out are dead." "What did you say?" Long Shidian jumped up from the ground. Long Shidian''s son sounds like he''s running. He''s very short of breath. "Father, run away and never stay on the island again. That man is very dangerous." "We are not his rivals! Run, run, run Finally, long Shidian heard his son''s tragic death! Long Shidian was stunned. He has no idea what happened? Why is everything in front of him not driven according to his imagination? What''s wrong with the middle link. As early as he knew that his grandson had an accident, he had already sent someone to investigate Li Hang. Li Hang has checked all the information up and down. In addition to more than ten years in the middle, which is a blank period. Wait! What is the blank period of more than ten years in the middle? Chapter 1210 When long Shidian was surprised, his mobile phone rang again. This time, the person who called was his younger brother. The second leader of the long family, long Shizhen! Long Shizhen has been abroad since he was five years old. He has a very elegant temperament and noble blood. At the same time, I am also clean and conscientious in doing everything. Therefore, even in the dirty and mixed upper class society, it has a good reputation. He is also the commander of the long family. Many of the events of the long family came from him. Long Shizhen has always been a strategist in doing things. He seems that there is nothing he can''t do at the end of the day. So he is very steady in his speech. However, the sound that long Shidian heard now was full of deep fear. "Big brother! Come on! Lead the whole family, kneel down and kowtow to the man in front of you "If you want our family to survive in this world, you can''t meet the people in front of you any more." "Brother, come on, get down on your knees!" Long Shidian was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. Because the voice on the other end of the phone seems so hysterical, like a madman. Let the patriarch of Tangtang''s family kneel and kowtow to a secular man. How can such a thing happen? What''s more, long Shidian doesn''t believe that Li Hang really has the strength to make the long family perish. "Second, have you been stimulated?" "Speak well, what happened?" "Big brother! Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong! " "We have offended people we can never offend." "The man standing in front of you is not an ordinary man, he is a god!" "He is the God of the Red Sea!" When long Shidian heard this address, his body suddenly shook. Then, the whole person sat on the ground limply. God of the Red Sea. Although it doesn''t sound particularly domineering. And perhaps the general super class family, have not heard of this title. However, as a long family that is close to another world. The God of the Red Sea means Mount Everest standing in this world. He''s not just a God. It is the existence on the top of the gods!! No one dares to face the God of the red sea directly. Unless he really wants to die. At this moment, long Shidian knew why these people under his hand had not yet taken action. That''s because his men should have been killed by the Red Sea God''s followers. Long Shidian trembled. His body began to tremble. His teeth kept clucking. He wants to say something to beg for mercy from Li Hang. However, at this moment, the powerful atmosphere released from Li Hang makes long Shidian have no chance to speak. And the expression on Li Hang''s face has clearly told long Shidian. Begging for mercy is useless! At this moment, the only person standing is long Shidian. All the followers of the Dragon World Canon around have knelt down. Even the son of long Shidian is the same. They kept asking Li Hang for mercy. Slowly, long Shidian knelt down to Li Hang. He finally lowered his proud head. He said to Li Hang sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to my grandson." "I will sincerely repent. Please let us go!" "And my grandson has died, and my son died in ningzhou because of my wrong judgment!" "Please, give our family a way to live!" Chapter 1211 If at ordinary times, most people have knelt down to themselves, Li Hang will surely spare their lives. But at this moment, Li Hang stood still. He just slowly put his hand into the air. Li Hang''s hands are as crystal clear as white jade. In the sunshine, there is a strange light. "In this world, my most precious things are my wife and relatives." "If I''m not the God of the Red Sea." "If I don''t have absolute strength. " " my family and relatives have died in your hands. " "When the enemy is weaker than you, you can flaunt your might and wantonly burn, kill and plunder." "And now I''ll let you feel the feeling of burning, killing and plundering!" Then Li Hang opened his hands slowly and said with a smile. "So I''m sorry you didn''t accept it!" Li Hang has just disappeared! Long Shidian suddenly felt that the world was dark and the sun and the moon had no light! For a moment, as if the end had come! Blood! Red blood! From his right hands, splash! From his son''s veins, burst! All of a sudden! He felt like he was flying! The world revolves! But soon, he saw a familiar figure. That, that''s his body. Just no head! ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about?" At the ancestral home of the Li family, after hearing the report from his subordinates, Li Tiance suddenly gets up and looks surprised. "Li Hang killed longzhan!" "Then I got on long Aoguang''s private plane alone and went to the island of Long''s family!" Kneeling in front of Li Tiance, Heiwei nodded. After a short pause, Li Tiance burst out laughing wildly! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Li Tiance''s laughter is full of endless cheerfulness! "Stupid!" "Idiot!" "Long Zhan is the leader of the guard of the long family. His strength has reached the middle of the war. Even I am not his opponent!" "The fact that Li Hang can kill long Zhan shows that he is really a genius!" Li Tiance''s eyes twinkled with burning edge. "But what if he''s a genius?" "At a young age, he has reached an unprecedented height in the Li family for hundreds of years." "But strength alone does not make brains." "If such a person exists in this world, he can only be used as a gun by others." "What is the existence of the long family?" "They are not at the same level as our super class families." "A master like Li Hang, if he''s alone, hiding in the mountains and forests, and practicing for another 20 or 30 years, may still have a chance to get revenge from the long family." "He is so arrogant that he can subvert such a huge family now." "It''s just wishful thinking!" Li Tiance''s heart can be said to be infinitely comfortable now. He has decided that Li Hang will die. As long as Li Hang is dealt with. Next, Li Jin is not afraid at all. Li Tiance immediately said to his subordinates on the side, "you need to coordinate the staff immediately." "Prepare to take over the whole Li family and Lingxiao group in Beijing." If it had been a month or two ago, Li Tiance would have looked down on Lingxiao group. However, after Li Tiance sent people to conduct a detailed investigation of Lingxiao group. He was surprised to find that the whole Lingxiao group is developing at a very fast speed! Chapter 1212 Everyone in Lingxiao group performs their own duties. They are very cohesive. The bad habits of many large enterprises can not be seen here at all. At present, Lingxiao group has no way to enter the top 100 in the domestic enterprise rankings. But it''s growing very fast. And the whole Lingxiao group has no way to enter the 100. Because Lingxiao group has not been listed so far. To Li Tiance''s great surprise, Lingxiao group has a very good loan record. Their repayment ability is very strong! As long as the chairman of Lingxiao group has an idea, he can fully repay all these loan projects with the liquidity in his hands. Such a group with rapid development momentum and huge potential strength can be said to be the hot spot in the eyes of all super class families. Once you have it all in your own hands. The strength of Chang''an Li''s super first-class family will go up to a higher level. The man under the hand just turned and left after receiving the order. The housekeeper came in from the door in a hurry. He said respectfully to Li Tiance. "Master, the elder and the second elder are here." Li Tiance frowned slightly. The Presbyterian Council of the Li family is different from other super class families. There are seven members in the Presbyterian Council of the Li family. And these seven elders, they come from different branches of the family. The elder came from a side room. This is the rule left by our ancestors. No one can change it. The elder has great power. At the same time, the elder must be the most selfish and just person in the family. The appearance of the elder made Li Tiance feel a little uncomfortable. Soon, two energetic old men stepped in. The two men were not dressed in fancy clothes. Their dress is not much different from that of ordinary people. In their body, also can''t see any expensive decoration. They are just like the old people sitting on the street chatting at the door. Although I don''t like these two people in my heart. But on the surface, Li Tiance still wants to act like a man. He stood up and laughed at the two men. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two elders coming to me?" The elder said with a smile, "we have just received the news from Li Jin. He hopes that the contest can be held ahead of time." Li Tiance''s eyes suddenly brightened. He did not expect that Li Jin had the courage to compete with himself. But when he thought about it carefully, sun Tiance knew it. In his opinion, it must be Li Jin''s rush. Because Li Tiance has sent people to deal with Li Jin and the whole Lingxiao group secretly. Li Tiance laughed: "I don''t care. Anyway, the winner of this contest must be me." "Since Li Jin is so anxious to die, I will certainly help him." The elder and the two elders looked at each other, and they nodded slightly. The elder said, "in that case, let''s put the contest this afternoon." "Good!" Li Tiance''s face has already been filled with a very bright smile. He said to the two elders: "in order to show justice, I suggest that this contest not only invite several elders of our family and respected elders." "I hope to invite the elders of some famous families around Chang''an to visit." Two elders came together to discuss a few words in a low voice, and then the elder nodded: "OK, that''s it." Chapter 1213 The elder said to Li Tiance, "no matter what, Li Jin is also a member of our family." "I hope you don''t put too much weight on your hand this afternoon, and it''s all over." Li Tiance said something. I watched the two elders leave. A sinister smile appeared on Li Jin''s face. "Hum! So far? " "When Li Jin comes to the challenge arena, stand in front of me." "I''ll make him pay for his stupidity!" That afternoon, the largest Yanwu Hall of the Li family. This is an old building that has been built for hundreds of years. The yard here is big, half the size of a football field. In the middle is a flat area the size of three classrooms. On the ground, the blue stone slabs were placed neatly. Right now. There are many children and elders from famous families around the venue. All the seven elders of the Li family are in place. At this time, the elder stood up. In such a spacious and open environment, he doesn''t need a microphone at all. It''s just that every word in the audience can be heard very clearly. After the elder simply said a few words, his face gradually sank down. "Today''s two contests mean a lot." "It represents the change of position of our Li family." "The winner will be the new head and successor of our Li family." "Losers, as long as they sincerely apologize, will not get any punishment." With these words, the elder took a look at the location of Li Jin not far away. At this time, on Li Jin''s side, there were several people standing. Among these people, Li Hang is the only one. Li Jin nodded slightly to the elder. The elder just announced. "In order not to waste everyone''s time, our contest will start right now." "The first scene is Li Fei vs. Li Hanchen." Although Li Hanchen is not the successor of the Li family, he has the qualification of successor. Li Hanchen grew up in the expectation and praise of his family elders. He never failed. For him, he is not likely to fail. Li Hanchen raised his head and walked slowly to the center of the flat under the attention of the people around him. At this time, he reached out to Li Fei not far away and hooked his fingers. He laughed. There was a disdainful smile on his lips. It is the first time that Li Fei has appeared in the public eye. Many people have no idea of Li Fei''s existence. They don''t even know what Li Fei looks like. Until Li Fei came out of the crowd slowly. People just found out that this is a pretty good young man. What''s more, Li Fei is still young. He is only a high school student. I can''t see any frivolity of my peers in Li Fei. He looks calm. Moreover, people with high strength find that every time Li Fei takes a step, there will be a very strange energy ripple in the air. If you can surpass the realm of master. He can feel that what Li Fei is using is a very top-level skill. It''s as if he''s stepping on the water and stepping on it. Every time he stepped out and stepped on the ground. The moment the sole collides with the ground, there will be a kind of energy ripple, rippling in all directions. Li Fei came to Li Hanchen step by step. Two people look at each other. Li Hanchen looked up at Li Fei with condescending eyes and said. "Did you hear what the elder said just now?" Chapter 1214 "If you get down on your knees and kowtow at this time, there''s still time." "Otherwise, wait a minute. Once I start, I won''t stay." Li Fei looks at Li Hanchen without expression. "Cut the crap!" "Come on!" Li Hanchen was stunned for a moment. Then there was a look of anger and strong disgust on his face. His expression became more and more ferocious. "Scum! I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll die. " As soon as the voice fell, Li Hanchen suddenly stepped forward and rushed towards Li Fei. "Bang!" Li Hanchen''s body pauses. At this moment, he has stood in front of Li Fei. He reached out and touched his nose in disbelief. Scarlet nosebleed, left from his nostrils. "You, what did you just do?" "How dare you hit me? You bastard, how dare you hit me The anger in Li Hanchen''s body sprang up all of a sudden. He immediately jumped up high, his body rolled in the air, and then fell more than ten meters away. Li Hanchen''s eyes were full of anger. "You made me angry! Next, you die for me. " With that, Li Hanchen put on a very fancy posture. Many young people in the crowd recognized this move at a glance. Some people started cheering in the crowd. "Oh, there''s the famous stunt of the Li family, you long Zhang!" "I''ve seen Li Hanchen use this dragon palm before." "He can break a rock to pieces with one hand." "At that time, he was alone, facing more than a dozen experts." "In the blink of an eye, all those people fell around him." "Li Fei is dead." The smile on Li Hanchen''s face gradually emerged. He stared at Li Fei and said coldly. "It''s too late to regret now. You can die for me." Li Hanchen immediately stepped forward, turned into a shadow, and rushed to Li Fei. Li Hanchen''s speed now is much faster than just now. With Li Fei''s current strength, it''s hard to cope with it. But at this moment, Li Fei''s mind came up with a word Li Hang had told him before. Li Hang said that although the martial arts moves are ever-changing. But no matter how flashy the moves are, no matter how fast they are, they all have to rush to people''s side before they can be displayed. Therefore, they do not need to be completely confused by the appearance. Just keep your place. This thought, Li Fei slightly disordered breathing, all of a sudden even up. Li Fei could only feel that Li Hanchen was constantly changing his position around him. At the same time, Li Hanchen kept talking in an arrogant tone. "Li Fei, you bastard." "You used to live like a dog in front of me." "I didn''t expect that your dog, after breaking free from the rope, would turn around and bite your master." "Do you know how people treat dogs that bite their owners?" "There''s one way everyone will deal with the dog, and that''s to kill him." "Now you give it to me..." Li Hanchen didn''t finish what he said. Suddenly there was a heavy noise in the air. "Bang!" Li Hanchen is stupid. Li Tiance was stunned. Chapter 1215 Even Li Hanzhi, who has been standing by to observe, frowns slightly. Obviously, he did not expect that it would be such a situation. By this time, Li Hanfei was standing behind him. Li Fei made a seemingly casual move. He just made a circle in the air. This circle is solid, once again hit on Li Hanchen''s nose. Scarlet blood came out of Li Hanchen''s nostrils. Li Hanchen immediately covered his nose and jumped up. After landing, he stared at Li Fei in disbelief. "Why? Why did you find my place? I''m faster than you Li Fei looked at Li Hanchen and said without expression. "My uncle said that all the children of your aristocratic family learn HuaQuan and embroider legs." "I like to do things that are sneaky." "So no matter how fast you are, no matter how skillful you are." "It''s all habitual sneak attacks from behind." "I just need to feel the airflow on my back to know where you are." "Li Hang! That hateful Li Hang again Li Hanchen let out a roar. He turned into a straight line and rushed to Li Fei. "You die for me!" This time, Li no longer uses his skills. Instead, he used his speed and strength to rush to Li Fei. At the same time, seven elders'' eyes lit up. And the people who let them show that. It''s not Li Hanchen. It''s Li Fei. At this moment, Li Fei made a start. This starting style is very similar to the Dragon palm used by Li Hanchen just now. But the difference is that although the starting style is somewhat similar. But the horse steps they put in their legs are different. At this moment, Li Fei stepped on Yin and Yang and opened his hands. This is a very standard starting gesture of Youlong Bagua palm. "You long Bagua palm!" Even Li Tiance, the head of the family, could not help but exclaim when he saw Li Fei pose. Just when Li Tiance wanted to give a warning to Li Hanchen. Li Fei, who has been standing in the same place, made a move. Just listen to Li Fei''s roar in the air: "you long Bagua, 64 palms!" At the moment of hearing Li Fei''s offensive voice. Li Tiance immediately warned Li Hanchen: "get out of the way." "Bang!" However, Li Hanchen rushed to Li Fei with all his strength. Even if he avoided it, it was too late. Li Hanchen was hit in the jaw for the first time. Li Hanchen was beaten off the ground because of his strong strength. "Bang Bang..." Moreover, Li Fei took Li Hanchen as the center of the eight trigrams and shot more than 60 palms in a row! Li Fei avoided Li Hanchen''s key point with every palm. As a result, people just heard Li Hanchen scream one after another. When Li Fei stopped, Li Hanchen had collapsed on the ground. His body was hit like a deflated ball. The whole body is black and blue, and the face is red and swollen. Now he, let alone get up to fight with Li Fei again. Even the strength to ask for mercy is gone. Li Hanchen just looked at Li Fei with blank eyes. He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. What happened now. In the past, Li Fei was just a dog under his feet. Chapter 1216 Now, Li Fei is standing tall in front of him. Li Fei has become a mountain that Li Hanchen can never cross. Li Hanzhi rushed to Li Hanchen for the first time and picked up his younger brother, whom he could not remember. Li Zhifei''s eyes were full of bitterness. Li Hanzhi said coldly, "I''ll give you back everything you imposed on my brother today." "But ten times and a hundred times If it was in the past, Li Fei would only curl up in the corner, shivering, and even have no courage to face Li Hanzhi. Now Li Hang has given Li Fei the courage to stand in front of Li Hanzhi. At the same time, it also gives him the power to speak his mind. Li Fei said to Li Hanzhi in a modest voice. "My uncle told me that it''s useless to be a man who only talks hard." "That''s a sign of incompetence." Li Hanzhi''s eyes glared: "you want to die!" Just when Li Hanzhi was going to deal with Li Fei. The elder suddenly issued a warning. "Li Hanzhi, please don''t forget your identity." "This contest is between Li Fei and Li Hanchen. It''s none of your business." Li Hanzhi glared at Li Fei bitterly. "You wait for me!" "I''ll let you taste my power soon!" With that, Li Hanzhi went off with Li Hanchen in his arms. The elder stood up and began to announce. "This contest, Li feisheng!" Li FeiGong bowed respectfully to the elder. At the same time, he politely saluted all the guests who came to watch the game. After that, he went back to his seat. Li Na has been clenching his fists since the moment Li Fei came on the stage. As a mother, she is more nervous than anyone else. Fortunately, Li Fei has lived up to the expectations of his family. And there was no injury. Li Na has been looking at his son, repeatedly asked: "are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Li Fei said with a smile: "Mom! With Li Hanchen''s ability, it''s too hard for me to get hurt. " "Uncle said that in terms of my ability now, the younger generation of the Li family is not in the top ten." "But there are still the top 15." "If it''s just the usual showy competition, I may not be the opponent of these people." "But if it''s a one-on-one fight, let alone Li Hanchen, I can''t miss even Li Hanzhi." Li Fei''s words are obviously meant for Li Hanzhi and Li Tiance. At this time, Li Hanzhi''s two eyes are full of hatred. He looked straight at Li Fei and said coldly, "don''t be complacent. It''s not sure who laughs last." Then the elder stood in the middle of the field. He spoke to the people around him in a higher tone. "The next second scene, Li Tiance to Li Jin." "Attention, please! Because Li Fei has won Li Hanchen. " "So if Li Jin and Li Tiance draw, Li Jin''s family will win." Li Tiance sneered: "elder, you look too high on Li Jin!" The elder said without a word: "in order to show fairness, I have to say what I should say." "As for the outcome, we''ll see." Chapter 1217 When the elder leaves, Li Tiance''s body suddenly shakes slightly under the gaze of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, Li Tiance had already stood in the position where the elder stood just now. Li Tiance stretched out his hand to Li Jin and hooked his finger. "Li Jin, you should be honored. I haven''t done it for 15 years." "Now even I don''t know what kind of realm I have reached." "But, in my opinion, it''s more than enough to deal with you, hum." Li Jin took a deep breath and walked towards Li Tiance step by step. In fact, at the beginning, Li Jin was forced to go to this step by Li Hang. He himself is somewhat exclusive. Because Li Jin was not very interested in the position of the head of the Li family. For him, as long as the family and harmony together. However, Xu MuQing''s injury made Li Jin deeply realize how naive his idea was. Thinking of what happened in his family in those years, Li Jin wanted to slap himself hard. If he had been fighting like hell from the beginning. Trying to improve the strength of his family. Maybe the eldest son won''t die. Li Jin came to Li Tiance step by step. He is taller than Li Tiance. Although the two people are about ten meters apart. Li Jin looked down at Li Tiance. Even if Li Jin doesn''t mean to be condescending. but in Li Tiance''s view, the posture presented by Li Jin at this moment makes Li Tiance extremely unhappy. Li Tiance quickly turned to the elder and said, "elder, what are you waiting for? Let''s announce the start "I''m tired of waiting for my fist." The elder announced in public: "the contest begins." Li Tiance''s mouth turned up, and his sneer intensified. "Li Jin, if I''m not wrong, it seems that you are practicing congenital skill." "When I was a child, I once heard the elder say that congenital skill is superior." "Unfortunately, the second half of him has been lost." "And even if the second half exists. It''s hard for ordinary people to get to the fourth level. " "The leader of Wudang school today. It''s just the third level. " "Only the upper part of the innate skill has been ranked at the level of second rate skill." "With your talent and strength, you also want to compete with me for the position of clan head." "Should I call you stupid or ridiculous?" "Whether it''s stupid or ridiculous, we''ll know who''s better or who''s weaker." The voice fell, Li Jin put on a posture. "Bajiquan?" The sneer in Li Tiance''s eyes turned into contempt. "This kind of fourth and fifth rate martial arts, you dare to take it out." With that, Li Tiance put his hands on his back and held his head high, posing like a master. "Come on, let me see what your strength is?" Li Jin stares at Li Tiance and says, "I suggest you be more serious." "Seriously? Do you need me to be serious with your third rate goods? " "In that case, I''m not polite." The voice fell, and Li Jin attacked. However, at the moment of Li Jin''s hand, the big elder''s pupil dilated. "Eight poles collapse!" "Bang!" Li Tiance slapped him on the chest! Chapter 1218 Li Tiance''s body is like a tank. His feet slid across the ground, leaving two long marks. Although Li Tiance''s body did not fall down. However, he was a shiver, and then a mouthful of blood. Li Tiance stares at Li Jin with unbelievable eyes. It was not until this moment that he realized how stupid he was. Only at this moment did he know that Li Jin had been hiding his strength. "Warlord!" Li Tiance never thought that Li Jin, whom he had always looked down upon, was in the middle of the war! "Li Jin, you are really an old fox." "All along, you''ve been hiding your strength." "Do you mean you''ve been dormant for so many years just for today?" Li Jin coldly said: "some words, even if I say it, you will not understand." "Even if I tell you the truth, you won''t believe it." "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it." "The only thing you need to know is that your family''s blood will decline or even perish." "It''s because of the stupidity of you and your grandson." "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t count on my daughter-in-law." "Once my son''s anger is ignited, only my daughter-in-law can extinguish it." "And now she''s in a hospital bed!" Li Jin''s voice fell and attacked Li Tiance continuously. Li Jin''s speed is getting faster and faster. Every time he waved his hand, his strength was faster than the last one. At first, Li Tiance was able to keep up with Li Jin. But slowly, Li Tiance has become tired of coping. It''s too strong. It''s too fast. This is Li Tiance''s strongest opponent in all these years. If Li Jin is replaced by anyone, Li Tiance can accept it. However, the person who drives him to death is Li Jin, whom he despises at all! Li Tiance suddenly let out a roar. He took Li Jinzhen back several steps with his powerful state. Then, Li Tiance''s hands quickly gathered an extremely huge momentum. In the crowd, there was a cry from a man. "Master''s killing skill!" Li Jin also poured his whole body energy into his hands. This time, Li Jin did not use Baji boxing, but Youlong Bagua palm! "Broken empty palm!" "Panshan!" "Bang!" The two warlord level masters met each other. All of a sudden, the sand was flying away and the wind was raging. Many people who lack strength are shocked by this powerful current. The ground under their feet cracked rapidly. Collapse! At this moment, people with stronger strength can clearly feel that Li Tiance can''t beat Li Jin. Li Hanzhi, who had noticed this in the dark, saw a fierce flash in his eyes. He immediately let out a loud drink. "It''s time to do it!" Suddenly, a dozen shadows jumped in from outside the wall! Black guard! As soon as the elder saw these people appear, he exclaimed. "Li Hanzhi, what are you going to do?" "Those who follow me will prosper, those who rebel against me will perish!" "Li Hang is dead. Now I just need to eradicate the Li Jin family from the world forever." "From now on, our family will be happy." "And it will lead the whole family to a new peak!" The elder was surprised. He did not expect that Li Hanzhi, who is usually gentle, should be so insidious and cunning. The elder said: "you are cheating!" Chapter 1219 "So what about cheating?" "Elder, those who know current affairs are outstanding." "If you dare to stop me, I don''t mind erasing you and your family." "Ha ha ha ha..." Li Hanzhi burst out laughing! "Li Jin, even if you are strong, what''s the matter?" "My grandfather is the head of the whole Li family. He represents the interests of the whole family!" "Can you fight against the whole family?" "Now die for me!" More than a dozen shadows pounced on Li Jin at the same time! At this time, Li Jin was standing in the same place, giving people the feeling that he seemed to be scared. But if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to tell that Li Jin''s face is wearing a sneer. He seemed to have guessed that things would go in this direction! At the critical moment, all the black guards who rushed to Li Jin suddenly stopped. They were standing around Li Jin, only a few meters away. One of them even stood beside Li Jin. As soon as he reached out, he could hold Li Jin''s throat! "What are you doing?" "Why don''t you do it?" Li Hanzhi roared. Heiwei is his final means. Once Heiwei comes out, even if Li Jin''s strength is really stronger than Li Tiance''s, he will die in Heiwei''s hands instantly. In general, the black guard only obeys the orders of the patriarch. And these orders are related to the rise and fall of the family, rarely like now. The reason for this is that these black guards'' families are controlled by Li Hanzhi. Over the years, Li Hanzhi has been using this method to control the black guards and secretly carry out some dirty plans. Get rid of the dissidents! Li Hanzhi''s strength is not very strong, so he can''t feel that share and its special energy fluctuation. The reason why the black guards stopped was that they all felt an unprecedented strong sense of crisis. It''s a very special touch. They don''t need to make any sound. Just through the momentum has let the black guards feel. If they get closer to Li Jin. Everyone will die! At this moment, Heiwei turned his head and looked at the gate beside Yanwu hall. The gate opened slowly under the gaze of the crowd. A tall man who most people at the scene could not recognize appeared in front of them. The moment Li Tiance saw Li Hang, the whole person jumped up. "Li Hang, didn''t you go to the long family?" "Why are you still here?" "Shouldn''t you have been broken to pieces by them?" Li Hang looks at Li Tiance flatly. He did not speak. It''s getting closer. Every step Li Hang takes, the more pressure he has to bear on more than a dozen black guards. But one of the black guards can''t bear the pressure. He bent his knee and went down on one knee. At the same time, more than a dozen black guards nearby could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They knelt down very neatly! And the person they kneel to is not Li Tiance, the current head of the Li family. But Li Hang, who is not familiar to most people. "What''s the matter?" "Why are you cheating on him?" "Do you know who he is?" "He''s just Li Jin''s youngest son, a rubbish who was expelled from his family in those years." "You are the core of the Li family "Why do you kneel down to such a mean man?" Chapter 1220 A dozen black guards did not respond to Li Tiance''s words. It''s not that they don''t want to respond, they don''t dare! The power that Li Hang exerted on them is really terrible. If you don''t feel it on the spot, you will never be able to feel Li Hang''s power! The stronger the black guard is. The inner part of the fear will be more intense! As if Li Tiance and others did not exist, Li Hang walked directly towards Li Hanzhi. In the face of Li Hang, Li Hanzhi was a little flustered. He wanted to stop Li Hang''s progress by yelling, but now he can''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, his teeth would tremble. Also trembling are his hands and feet! Li Hang stood straight in front of Li Hanzhi, his face expressionless. Handsome face, with a bone chilling chill. "I ask you if you invited longaoguang to Chang''an." "Did you arrange that job fair?" As soon as Li Hang opened his mouth, the powerful momentum released from him disappeared instantly. With a long sigh of relief, Li Hanzhi ran to Li Tiance. He glared at Li Hang and pointed at him. "So what if it''s me?" "You hurt long Aoguang. Do you think the long family will let you go?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "very good, since you take the initiative to admit that I will save the process of inquiry." Li Hang asked Li Tiance. "Old man, have you seen the long Shidian, the head of the long family?" When it comes to the Dragon Sutra. Li Tiance thought that he had a savior. The strength of Li Hang''s family has exceeded his expectation. Now the only one who can help him is long Shidian. Li Tiance said to Li Hanzhi. "You call the head of the dragon snake family." "You tell him that I have caught Li Hang. Please send someone to come right away." Li Hanzhi nodded. The existence of the dragon and snake family is his greatest reliance. Originally, the panic on his face suddenly faded a lot. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and said triumphantly to Li Hang. "Li Hang, if you stand here now, it means that you didn''t go to the long family before." "It seems that you should have used some shady means to avoid the tracking of the long family." "What a pity! Your stupidity is the end of everything. " "You should have found a place to hide for a while." "But now that you''re here, you''re waiting to die." With that, Li Hanzhi dialed the number of a son of the dragon and snake family he was familiar with. However, although the call went out, there was no answer at the other end. Li Hanzhi was stunned for a moment when he was about to continue to fight. Li Hang is light ground says: "need not so troublesome, Li Tiance I invited here for you." With that, Li Hang hit his fingers in the air. Black and white brothers appear at the door of Yingwu hall. They were all holding a wooden box in their hands. This wooden box is square. There are not many things to hold. The black and white brothers walked quickly behind Li Hang, and then opened the wooden box in full view of the public. The moment the wooden box was opened. Li Tiance''s eyeballs almost pop out of his eyes! Li Tiance has seen long Shidian. However, he was far away at that time. In order to curry favor with longshidian, Li Tiance has already firmly imprinted the appearance of longshidian in his mind. But he never thought that the second time he saw the Dragon World Book, it would be such a scene! Chapter 1221 There are two heads in two wooden boxes! One is the eldest son of longshitian, and the other is the heir of longshitian family! Li Tiance''s body shakes slightly, and then the whole person sits on the ground limply. Li Hanzhi holds his head in both hands. Unbelievable! I can''t believe it! He broke down and kept shouting. "No, it''s not true!" "It''s absolutely not true!" "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming!" Li Hanzhi began to shout like a madman. With his head in his arms, he rushed madly towards the door. The corner of Li Hang''s mouth stirred slightly. Then, a black guard immediately got up. He flashed a shadow under the eyes of all the people. In the blink of an eye, Li Hanzhi''s way was blocked. Li Hanzhi, who was still crazy, flashed a cold light in his eyes when he was blocked by Heiwei. But he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he continued to pretend to be a fool. Li Hang went to Li Hanzhi step by step. "I was going to give you two choices." "Since you have chosen madness, no problem, then I will help you." As he spoke, Li Hang suddenly disappeared under the gaze of all the people around him. The upper eyelid blinks down before touching the lower eyelid. Li Hang has been standing in front of Li Hanzhi. He held out a divine hand to Li Hanzhi. Li Hang''s hand is on the top of Li Hanzhi''s head. Suddenly, 64 pieces of Li Hanzhi''s own hair appeared in his hands. Li Hang put these 64 short hairs into Li Hanzhi''s face, ears, head and back of his head at a speed invisible to the naked eye! Li Hanzhi, who used to be crazy and yelling, suddenly quieted down. His head was slightly down. At first, Li did not make any moves. But slowly, someone found that Li Hanzhi''s mouth left saliva. When Li Hanzhi looked up, they were surprised to find that Li Hanzhi''s facial expression had changed. His facial expression began to twist. This kind of state, is the normal person how to learn all cannot come over! Only people with real mental problems can show such a state! Li Hanzhi is crazy. He tilted his mouth. My mouth is watering. When you laugh, you can see that you are a fool. He went from madness to dementia. Then, he danced and yelled in Ruo big space, when the elder saw him, he immediately asked his subordinates to control Li Hanzhi. Anyway, Li Hanzhi is also a member of the Li family. The elder took a look at Li Tiance. Seeing that Li Tiance didn''t respond, he immediately said, "lock up Li Hanzhi for me and ask the best doctor to treat him." Li Hang said faintly: "don''t look for it. The best doctor in the world is here." "I''ve cut off his brain." "His left brain is dead." The surrounding people couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. I didn''t expect Li Hang to be so cruel! At this moment, Li Tiance has been unable to make any action. The moment he saw the head of long Shidian, he knew that he was finished. But he still couldn''t believe it. If it''s not the pain from the body, keep telling him that it''s not a dream. Li Tiance must have thought that he had a nightmare and never woke up. Li Tiance looked up at Li Hang: "who are you? Who are you? " Chapter 1222 Li Hang gave a sneer. He didn''t care about Li Tiance. He turned his head and took a look at Li Jin. He said faintly, "I''ll leave it to you next." The voice just fell, Li Hang with black and white brother, turned and left slowly. ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing has been sleeping for seven days. There was no sign of recovery. These days, Li Hang has always been with Xu MuQing, can be said to be inseparable. All the physical signs of Xu MuQing have reached balance. Now she is the same as ordinary people, even under the careful care of Li Hang. Xu MuQing is in better health than ordinary people. But because of Xu MuQing''s mental trauma this time. This kind of intense trauma, let Xu MuQing own body started the protection mechanism. Even if her body is better than ordinary people. But she just couldn''t wake up. If you want Xu MuQing to wake up, you must rely on Xu MuQing''s own will. Even Li Hang can''t help it. Just as Li Hang said in Yanwu Hall of Li family before. He''s the top doctor in the world, and he''s a general practitioner. In terms of Western medicine, Li Hang has reached the highest peak of human beings. No one can surpass him. So if Li Hang has no way to make Xu MuQing wake up. There are other ways. During this period, Li Hang also visited several highly respected old TCM doctors in person. But in this case, even an old Chinese doctor with sixty or seventy years of medical experience is helpless. Now most people have only one thing to do, that is to wait. Wait for Xu MuQing to wake up. Li Hang, while taking good care of Xu MuQing''s body, did not tell Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen about it. Xu Haoran, who has always been lax in his mouth, did not reveal half a bit of Xu MuQing''s news to his family. In addition, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are busy. Therefore, in a short time, they will not know about Xu MuQing. But it can''t go on like this all the time. Li Hang sits quietly beside Xu MuQing. He looked at Xu MuQing with a deep look. Li Hang talks to Xu MuQing every day. This is a way to wake up Xu MuQing. At this time, Li Hang in the special ward, as usual, whispered to Xu MuQing some novel and interesting things. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Xu Haoran stormed in from the door. "Brother in law, brother in law, I just got a message." "There is a small county next to Chang''an, where a very powerful man lives." "Maybe he has a way to wake up his sister." If it is normal, Li Hang is certainly lazy to pay attention to Xu Haoran. Because Xu Haoran has always been unreliable. He said that the wind is the rain character, it is difficult to finish a thing. But now for Li Hang, as long as he can save Xu MuQing, he will try any method and meet any person. Li Hang and Xu Haoran went out of the ward. Two people in the elevator, Xu Haoran had wanted to press the first floor downstairs. But Li Hang pushed the elevator to the top floor. Xu Haoran was stunned and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, why do we go to the top floor?" This hospital has been bought by Li Hang. In order to take care of Xu MuQing, Li Hang made a simple transformation here. Li Hang didn''t say anything, but took Xu Haoran to the top floor. When the two of them walked out of the elevator, Xu Haoran let out a exclamation: "Wow! Helicopte Chapter 1223 This time, the helicopter presented in front of Xu Haoran is no longer the armored helicopter that Li Hang glued with 502 glue. This is a civil helicopter with soft lines. It looks mini, small and even a little cute. This helicopter was originally a gift from Li Hang to Xu MuQing. But now it has become a means of transportation for Li Hang to find a way to revive Xu MuQing. Two people quickly get on the helicopter and fly to the position Xu Haoran said. Xu Haoran said that this small county is about an hour and a half away from Chang''an by car. The county is not big and has no special industry. Everything here seems relatively simple. And this county has a very special place. That is the mausoleum of Empress Wu Zetian! If Li Hang and Xu MuQing were together at ordinary times, he might take Xu MuQing to the empress''s Mausoleum and walk around. But now Li Hang has no such interest, and the helicopter stops on a flat ground outside the county. There is already a black Volkswagen car parked here. The two men entered the black car and sped towards the town. When the car stopped, Li Hang put down the window and looked at the building in front of him. He can''t help but turn his head to Xu Haoran and ask, "are you sure it''s here?" Xu Haoran also put his neck out of the window. After turning his eyes, he drew back his neck. With a bitter smile on his face, he nodded to Li Hang. "My brother-in-law is here, said Aunt Zhang. This is a strange man." "His birth was an accident." Xu Haoran told Li Hang that the person they are going to visit is unusual. This man''s name is Wu Jie. When Wu Jie was a child, he was nicknamed coffin. This kind of address has an unusual meaning. Before Wu Jie was born, his mother died. His mother died of a heart attack in the middle of the mountain. When people found her, she had been dead for more than seven or eight hours. At first, everyone thought that her mother''s baby could not be saved. It turned out that when people put his mother''s body in the funeral home. In the middle of the night, Wu Jie climbed out of his stomach. Since childhood, WuJie has been discriminated against and no one likes to play with him. He seems to have a special fear of the world. Always for shrinking, alone in the corner. For a long time, everyone took him as the air. For a long time, no one was aware of the existence of WuJie. I don''t know when it started. People began to spread that WuJie could see things that people couldn''t see. And slowly, something very strange happened to him. These things, in people''s view, can''t be solved at all. However, WuJie dealt with it one by one. Aunt Zhang, as Xu Haoran said, has a cousin. Her condition is similar to that of Xu MuQing. This cousin has not been brave since she was a child. One night, when I came back from work alone, I was bullied by some hooligans on the way. When people found out about her, she had already fainted. From that day on, Aunt Zhang''s cousin and niece never came to. Later, after listening to other people''s introduction, Aunt Zhang found Wu Jie. Chapter 1224 Aunt Zhang''s cousin and niece slept for more than half a year. During the period, many methods were used, but there was no way to wake her up. But Wu Jie only took a few minutes to let Aunt Zhang''s cousin and niece open her eyes again. After hearing what Xu Haoran said, Li Hang got out of the car with a try attitude. Two people enter the funeral home. The funeral home is as cold as the impression. When you enter the gate, you can feel the temperature drop of the air inside. Xu Haoran followed Li Hang and shivered involuntarily. "I''ll go! Why is this place so cold? It''s like walking into the refrigerator! " When talking, Xu Haoran will sneeze when he opens his mouth. Li Hang immediately reached out and patted Xu Haoran on his shoulder. Suddenly, Xu Haoran took the sneeze back. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "don''t sneeze in such a place." "When a person sneezes, his aura changes." "It may lead to the invasion of foreign pathogens." Xu Haoran blinked, his eyes revealed a panic: "brother-in-law, don''t scare me!" Li Hang said faintly: "what I just said is academic language, but I don''t take anything else." "Bata." "Bata." In the spacious and gloomy corridor of the funeral home, the footsteps of two people echoed. Through the corridor, Li Hang was surprised to find a garden on his left. The garden is full of flowers of several colors. Among them, a kind of moon white flower attracted Li Hang''s attention. When seeing this kind of flower, Li Hang frowned slightly. At this time, Xu Haoran seemed to have discovered a new continent. He held out his hand and pointed to a beautiful figure in the flowers. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, look, there''s a beautiful woman there!" Li Hang observes other women, even the great beauties like rosefinch around him. Li Hang never regarded them as the opposite sex. They just maintain the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. In his eyes, only Xu MuQing. However, at this time, Li Hang looked at the woman more. As Xu Haoran said, this is a gorgeous beauty. Her appearance is no less than that of Xu MuQing. Moreover, in her body, Li Hang felt the coldness that should not exist in the world. The woman was wearing a plain dress. She stood among the flowers, her eyebrows and those gorgeous flowers, more eye-catching. After Li Hang looked at the woman carefully, a strange look flashed in his eyes. He patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder and said, "let''s go." "This beautiful woman has her own name." Hearing Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran''s face, which was very excited, immediately collapsed. "Brother in law, how do you know she already has a boyfriend?" Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s not my boyfriend, but my husband." "Didn''t you notice that she was wearing a ring on the ring finger of her left hand?" "My God! Which bastard is so lucky to marry such a beautiful fairy! " In Xu Haoran''s lament, two people go through the garden and come to a room. At this point, the door was half closed. Li Hang put his hand on the door and tapped twice. Then, a man''s voice came out of the room. "Come in, please." Li Hang pushed the door in. He walked in without expression. Xu Haoran just followed two steps behind him. When Xu Haoran saw the things in the room, he was startled: "my God!" Chapter 1225 It''s not the people who surprised Xu Haoran. It''s a body lying on the table. At this time, a handsome and strong man was making up for the corpse. The body looks rotten in several places, and the damage is very high. "Oh Xu Haoran just looked at it, covered his mouth immediately, turned around and ran out of the room, spitting out. Li Hang looked at the middle-aged man with a flat face and was repairing the body with a needle. When the man saw Li Hang standing by all the time, he couldn''t help looking up at him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The man said to Li Hang with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?" Li Hang answered faintly: "compared with those who have ulterior motives, the corpse is much more friendly." Before he came, Li Hang just had a try. But when he saw this man, Li Hang had a judgment in his heart. He believed that what Aunt Zhang said was true. In front of me, this man really has some skills. In his body, Li Hang can feel a very pure breath. This man has never practiced martial arts. However, this breath is more pure than the internal breath of those who have studied martial arts for decades. It can be seen that the young man is a master. "If you don''t feel comfortable, you can wait outside the door. I''ll be fine in a few minutes." While Wu Jie was talking, Li Hang had already stepped up quickly. Li Hang took the needle and thread from the shelf next to him. His hands, like sewing machines, sewed the severely damaged wounds of the corpse one by one at the speed visible to the naked eye. Li Hang''s technique of sewing wounds shows that men are brilliant. With the cooperation of the two men, a broken body was soon sewn up. Wu Jie gently covered the body with a white cloth, then turned to Li Hang and said with a smile. "Hello, my name is Wu Jie. Nice to meet you." "My name is Li Hang. I came here today to ask you for help." Wu Jie nodded slightly and said, "let''s go out and talk." Wu Jie took Li Hang to the garden by the corridor just now. Here is a stone table. There are some snacks on it. The beautiful woman in plain clothes stood by quietly. Li Hang was right. This woman is married. He is the wife of WuJie. Women seem to be afraid of strangers. After simply nodding to Li Hang, he turned and left. Li Hang looked at her back and frowned slightly. Wu Jie asked Li Hang, "what''s the matter?" Li Hang thought about it and then said, "I don''t know if I should say this." "And I think you should know." Wu Jie was stunned for a moment and then laughed. The reason why Li Hang didn''t make his words clear. That''s because Wu Jie''s wife has different physical characteristics from ordinary people. The heart rate of this beautiful woman is only half that of ordinary people. The beating of the heart is to deliver blood to the whole body. If a person''s beating frequency is only half that of ordinary people. Let alone standing activities, even lying in the hospital to the bed, also can not save. Li Hang didn''t say anything about it. That''s to respect the privacy of Wu Jie and his wife. This woman, like Wu Jie, is not an ordinary person. "Thank you for your understanding." Chapter 1226 Xu Haoran stood beside him and heard that he was in a fog. He didn''t know what the two men were talking about. "That handsome guy, I want to ask, does your wife have a sister or sister?" Li Hang kicked Xu Haoran. Wu Jie said with a smile, "he is an orphan like me." Li Hang shifted the topic from Wu Jie''s wife and simply told Wu Jie about Xu MuQing. When Wu jiezai heard this, he was silent. He looks at Li Hang. "Just now when you sewed with needle and thread, I guessed that you were a very good doctor." "But it can''t be done from a medical point of view." "We need to look at it in a different way." At this time, Wu Jie said to Xu Haoran, "would you please go outside and help me pick a willow leaf?" Xu Haoran brows stirred, see Li Hang nodded, he immediately turned. Soon, Xu Haoran broke a fresh willow branch. Wu Jie picked a tender green willow leaf from a branch. Then he went to a pottery jar beside the garden. This jar is filled with clear water. There is also a lotus flower on it. There are several colorful fish swimming at the bottom. Wu Jie gently put the willow leaves in the water tank. He murmured. "It''s all over the world, revealing the truth." Then, a very strange scene appeared in front of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. There is a slight ripple on the surface of the water. In the picture, Xu MuQing is quietly lying on the hospital bed. Beside her, rosefinch stood solemnly. "Wow! You''re too good, aren''t you Xu Haoran blew up on the side, while Li Hang''s expression remained unchanged. Obviously, he is not new to this magical technique. Li Hang has seen this kind of similar method before. Wu Jie put out his hand and stirred it gently on the water. Soon, the willow leaves slowly sank. But strangely, after the willow leaves sank to half, they floated slowly again. When the ripple becomes smooth, the picture on the horizontal plane remains unchanged. Wu Jie then rolled down all the leaves on the willow branches and caught them in the middle of his palm. Then WuJie threw up all the willow leaves. Willow leaves in the air, constantly flying. When these leaves landed, Li Hang''s eyes lit up instantly. Because the leaves of these willows are pointing in the same direction at the same time. Seeing this, Li Hang immediately turned around and left without saying a word. "Well, what happened to my brother-in-law?" Xu Haoran''s face was muddled. Seeing that Li Hang was walking very fast, he immediately threw his fist at Wu Jie, and then turned to catch up with him. "Brother in law, wait for me!" Wu Jie looked at Li Hangyuan''s back and sighed, "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop!" "I hope you can make it." At this time, Wu Jie''s wife stood beside Wu Jie silently. She said it in a very nice voice. "He''s very strong and those people are not his opponents." ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, what happened just now?" "Why does that man pick a willow leaf casually, and his sister''s shadow will appear in the water? It looks so magical!" On the way back, Xu Haoran kept asking, but Li Hang didn''t give a positive answer. At this moment, he looks gloomy. The whole person exudes a very fierce momentum! Chapter 1227 "Brother in law, there''s still time. Why don''t you tell me about it?" On the helicopter, Xu Haoran refused to let go. Li Hang was a little annoyed by his question, so he began to speak. "The man just now used Taoist art." Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s eyes lit up. "Brother in law, do you mean that the man just now is a Taoist who can catch ghosts and subdue demons?" Li Hang nodded. "But no! Isn''t it true that the Taoist priest and the monk can''t get married and have children? " Li Hang knows that Xu Haoran''s character has always been to break the casserole and ask to the end. If he doesn''t ask why, he won''t stop. And the more Li Hang didn''t say it, the more Xu Haoran''s brother-in-law would ask in various ways. Li Hang sighed, then said. "In China, Taoists have two sects." "They are" zhengyidao "and" Quanzhen Dao. " On hearing his familiar terms, Xu Haoran said with a smile. "Is Quanzhen Taoism the Quanzhen religion in martial arts novels? The founder of Quanzhen Taoism is Wang Chongyang." Li Hang nodded, not to mention that Xu Haoran was right for the first time in his life. "You''re right. Quanzhen religion was founded in the Song Dynasty, and its founder was Wang Chongyang." It seems that Haoran is very interested in his knowledge. "And a brother-in-law?" "Zhengyidao has a long history. It was founded by Zhang Daoling in the Eastern Han Dynasty." "At that time, zhengyidao was also called Tianshi Dao, wudoumi Jiao." Xu Haoran is more listen to more excited: "five doumi teach me to know, Three Kingdoms period had!" Xu Haoran not only likes singing, but also playing games. Sometimes, he would shut himself in the room for more than ten hours. And usually, the end of Xu Haoran to play the game is Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen kicked his door open, and then pulled him out with Xu Haoran''s ear. Li Hang added: "there is not much difference between zhengyidao and Quanzhen Dao." "They all obey the Sanqing Daozu." "However, for today''s Taoists, there is one big difference." "There are many rules in Quanzhen Taoism. Once you enter Quanzhen Taoism, you can''t get married and have children." "But there is no such rule." "And compared with that, Taoists in the right way are more free." "The Quanzhen sect must have a haircut, but a Taoist can keep the most fashionable haircut." "Brother in law, we don''t know whether they are married or not. How can we tell them at a glance?" "Look at the hats on their heads." "The hat of Quanzhen Taoism is round, also called Hunyuan towel." "The hat of Zhengyi is square. It''s called jiuliang towel." Hearing this, Xu Haoran finally clapped his hand heavily. "Brother-in-law, according to what you said, uncle Ying, who specializes in catching zombies on TV, is just one of them?" Li Hang was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Yes." Xu Haoran asked excitedly. "Brother in law, why did you leave in a hurry without saying anything just now?" At this time, Li Hang''s eyes have been looking at the location of the hospital not far ahead. Then, Li Hang''s line of sight gradually looked toward the southwest of the hospital. It''s the old city of Chang''an. The overall environment is chaotic. There is also an old school. At the mention of this incident, Li Hang''s face began to sink. He said to Xu Haoran. "There are some things he doesn''t need to say, and I know." "Brother in law, what''s the situation of my sister now? How can I wake her up? " Chapter 1228 Li Hang took a deep breath, and his voice gradually cooled down. "Tonight, your sister should be able to wake up." "Really? That''s great. " Compared with excited Xu Haoran, Li Hang''s expression is more serious. His eyes swept from one old house to another. It looks like it''s looking for something. Back to the hospital, Li Hang entered Xu MuQing''s ward for the first time. Looking at the sleeping Xu MuQing lying on the hospital bed. Li Hang slowly sat beside her and whispered. "You sleep a little longer. Soon, I''ll wake you up. " With that, Li Hang turned his head and said to the rosefinch standing beside him. "Be alert. No one is allowed to enter the room next." "Yes With that, Li Hang walked out of the ward quickly. Xu Haoran quickly followed: "brother-in-law, where are we going?" Li Hang suddenly stops and looks at Xu Haoran. It can be said that this is the first time Li Hang has looked at Xu Haoran so seriously. So that Xu Haoran suddenly some did not adapt. He was dazzled by Li Hang''s strange eyes. "Brother in law, why are you looking at me like this?" Li Hang suddenly said, "you''re free anyway." "And don''t you always shout that you want to see the world? Let''s go!" Although Xu Haoran was eager to try, he always felt strange in his heart. Xu Haoran keeps up with Li Hang. After they got out of the hospital, they didn''t drive as they used to. Xu Haoran followed Li hang on a bus instead. In Xu Haoran''s impression, his brother-in-law, who is rich enough to burn, has never taken a bus. Xu Haoran stealthily put his head close to Li Hang and asked in a low voice. "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you today? Why take a bus all of a sudden? " "We have two cars in the parking lot of the hospital." Li Hang did not respond to Xu Haoran. They found a seat and sat down. Just sit there one by one. Watching the crowd getting on and off. "The seventh middle school station is here. Please take your belongings and get ready to get off." Li Hang pats Xu Haoran on the shoulder, and the two immediately stand up and get off the bus. At this time, Xu Haoran found that they were standing in front of an old looking school. The brand of this school is no longer the seventh middle school. It''s the name of Tenghui technical school. "Brother in law, what are we doing here?" "Look for something." With that, Li Hang and Xu Haoran walked quickly towards the school gate. "Stop!" When passing through the school gate, an old man suddenly called Li Hang and Xu Haoran. "What''s the matter with you two?" "Now that the school is over, what are you doing here?" The old man came over and squinted at Li Hang and Xu Haoran. "It''s strange that you two don''t look like teachers here." Li Hang did not speak directly. It''s about looking at the old people. He found that the old man''s left middle finger and index finger between the obvious yellow. When he spoke, his mouth was full of yellow teeth. But also with a strong smell of smoke. Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran and said to him, "go to the store next to you and buy two Chinese cigarettes." Chapter 1229 Although he didn''t know what Li Hang was going to do, Xu Haoran bought two Chinese cigarettes according to what he said. After the two Chinese cigarettes were handed over, the guard''s attitude turned 180 degrees. Xu and Li Haoran sat down laughing. "Young man, are you two here to do something horrible live?" Li Hang and Xu Haoran look at each other. Xu Haoran quickly asked: "uncle! How do you know? " The old man lit a Chinese cigarette and laughed. "Our school is famous." "Every once in a while, there will be a group of young people like you who come here with mobile phones to make a horror live broadcast?" "I said you young people! What''s wrong with doing such a dangerous thing? " Xu Haoran also has a little understanding of the horror live broadcast. The so-called young people who are doing nothing live are the horrible ones. Take your cell phone to some places where there have been supernatural events. And then live. In fact, the whole live broadcast will not appear that kind of monsters. It''s just a different kind of adventure game, which is dedicated to human psychology. Li Hang, who had been sitting beside him in silence, finally asked. "Sir, have you ever done anything strange in your school?" "Of course, if it didn''t happen, what would I advise you two to do?" "Let me tell you something, our school looks calm now." "When it gets dark, our school is gloomy, and anything can happen." "You two just listen to my advice and don''t go in any more." "I remember two months ago, there were two young people who didn''t know what to do. They came in through the back door of the school and ran to the experimental building to do a horror live broadcast in the evening." "As a result, after they entered the building, they never came out again." "By the time we found them the next day, they had fainted in the lab toilet." "One of the two young men is mentally stimulated. It seems that he is crazy." "The other one has been sleeping in the hospital and hasn''t woken up until now." Li Hang continued. "Sir, you are idle anyway. Tell us something about this school." There are two Chinese cigarettes in front, and it''s hard for the old man to refuse. So she smokes and tells Li hang about what happened in this school. According to the old man, this school was originally Chang''an No.7 Middle School. More than 20 years ago, a creepy thing happened in the experimental building of the school. One night, a pregnant female teacher gave birth to a child in the toilet of the experimental building alone. Later, the female teacher cut her wrist in the toilet and committed suicide. When she died, the child in her arms was still angry. But the next day, the cleaning aunt found two bodies in the toilet. From that day on, all kinds of things will happen in the experimental building of the school. Even in the daytime, students will encounter some creepy things when they go to the toilet in the experimental building. For example, when someone goes to the toilet and squats in a pit, he sees a hand sticking out from under the pit. Some people go to the toilet to flush. What they flush is not water, but scarlet blood. In the evening of self-study, someone saw a woman holding a child in the corridor. Slowly, many people can hear children crying. There''s also the kind of gloomy tune that a woman coaxes a child to sing. Chapter 1230 Hearing this, Xu Haoran involuntarily shivered all over his body. He found that he had goose bumps all over his hand. Xu Haoran shrinks his neck. "Sir! Don''t be so terrible, will you? How can there be that kind of thing in the world? " The old man snorted, "believe it or not." "Anyway, I''ve already said that if you want to go in and look for trouble yourself, I can''t take care of it." With that, the old man grabbed a small stool and walked towards the reception room. After a few steps, he stopped and turned slightly. At this time, a strange smile appeared on the old man''s face. "If you two really want to see that." "I suggest you wait until after 9:00 p.m. before you go to the laboratory building." When the old man left, Xu Haoran swallowed and said to Li Hang. "Brother in law, don''t we really go to that horrible laboratory building in the middle of the night?" Li Hang smiles at Xu Haoran: "Why are you afraid?" "I''m kidding. How could I be afraid?" "Well, we''ll come back after nine." With that, Li Hang grabbed Xu Haoran''s collar and left quickly. After the two of them left school. The old man who was sitting in the reception room and had been smoking all the time was cross legged. Looking at the two people left the back, his face revealed a sinister smile. The old man spoke to himself in the air beside him. "How''s it going? These two kids are good, aren''t they? " There was another man''s voice in the air. "The older boy is not only handsome, but also his blood is delicious." "Hey, I like the younger one." After the voice fell, there was a strange light in the old man''s eyes. ¡­¡­ 9:00 p.m. Li Hang and Xu Haoran easily turned over the outer wall of the school. After landing, Xu Haoran couldn''t help shivering. When he came here before, Xu Haoran thought the school was calm. Now that it''s dark, he obviously feels that the atmosphere and environment of the school are particularly gloomy. The street lights in the school are still on. But even with these lights, the school as a whole looks dim and cold. Li Hang looked around and then said to Xu Haoran, "if you are afraid, just wait here." The effect of Li Hang''s provocation is very good. Xu Haoran''s temper suddenly jumped up. "Brother in law, don''t look down on me." "Although I don''t know what I''ll come across later." "But I can do anything to save my sister!" Li Hang nodded slightly and took Xu Haoran to the laboratory building quickly. Soon, two people came to the downstairs of the experimental building. Walking, Xu Haoran canthus feel as if to see a shaking figure. He turned his head and looked at it. "It turned out to be a small tree." Xu Haoran was a little relieved. The two entered the corridor at this time. "Bata Bata" in the long corridor, the footsteps of Li Hang and Xu Haoran echoed. As he walked, Li Hang suddenly stopped. Because Li Hang stopped very fast. So that Xu Haoran, who didn''t react, directly hit Li Hang''s back as hard as steel. "Brother in law, what are you doing..." Before Xu Haoran finished, Li Hang asked him to stop. "Don''t talk. Listen carefully." Chapter 1231 At this time, a woman''s voice was slowly heard in the corridor. It sounds like she''s singing a song. It''s just that the tone of the song sounds very bleak. And in such a dark environment, this strange sound has been reverberating in the corridor, making people shudder. "Sister, brother-in-law, what''s the situation?" Xu Haoran''s tongue was already trembling, and he couldn''t even speak quickly. Li Hang said faintly, "didn''t you ask me why I came here before?" "That''s what we''re looking for tonight." With that, Li Hang stepped forward and walked in the direction of the voice. "Brother-in-law, we have nothing to do. What are we looking for? We don''t do horror live broadcast." Although Xu Haoran didn''t want to get close to him, others were already in such an environment and could only follow Li Hang''s steps. Otherwise, if he stayed alone in the corridor, he would feel even more scared! Walking, Xu Haoran suddenly felt a cold wind blowing behind him. He had goose bumps all over his body! When Xu Haoran looked back, his pupils dilated instantly. Because not far behind him, there was a shadow standing! "Lying rough!" Xu Haoran jumped up in an instant. He was really taken aback by the sight. But a more bizarre picture appeared. When Xu Haoran carefully looked at the shadow in front of him. But he found that the shadow was slowly disappearing under his gaze. "Brother in law, brother in law, brother in law! What is that? " Li Hang also saw the disappearing shadow. Li Hang''s face remained unchanged, and he said flatly: "just like what you see, it''s just a shadow." "Let''s go, there are more wonderful things waiting for us in the back." Li Hang''s insipid expression gave Xu Haoran a lot of courage. Xu Haoran kept up with Li Hang and asked in a low voice, "brother-in-law, there must be a ghost in this place." "Wait a minute, if we really meet a ghost! How do you deal with it? " Li Hang paused for a moment, turned to look at Xu Haoran and asked, "have you ever seen a ghost?" Xu Haoran shook his head: "I haven''t seen it." "Yes, you haven''t seen it. How do you know what ghosts look like?" Xu Haoran was stunned for a moment. Shun pointed to the place where the black shadow just disappeared behind him. "But just now I saw that thing disappear in front of me." "And in the corridor, there are ghosts in that gloomy song." "Since you haven''t seen ghosts, how do you judge them as ghosts?" Xu Haoran should have said: "shouldn''t ghosts be like that?" Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned,. He said coldly: "in ancient times, people put all the unknown things on ghosts." "No one knows if there really is that kind of thing in the world." "But one thing is for sure." "If there is a ghost, he will never present it to us in the way he just did." "Next, just keep your eyes wide open." "For you, it''s a practice." With that, Li Hang turned and walked to the toilet where the song came from. The song lingered in the dark corridor. Has been echoing into Li Hang and Xu Haoran''s ears. Chapter 1232 Even if Li HANGGANG had just said that, anyone would be frightened. Xu Haoran now even walks with his toes on his head. He followed Li hang closely. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, Li Hang will disappear in front of me, just like in movies and TV dramas. Then he went to face this horrible picture alone. Soon, the two men came to the toilet door at the end of the corridor. Facing Li Hang, there is a big mirror. Originally, the light at the door of the toilet was black. But when he and his wife were looking in the mirror, the light suddenly came on. At the moment when the light was on, Xu Haoran could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. When there is light, Xu Haoran can instinctively feel safe. However, the yellow light suddenly dimmed. Haoran found a black light disappeared in the mirror. And this figure stands behind Xu Haoran and Li Hang. Xu Haoran hasn''t had time to see the shadow clearly. The light came on again. There was no black shadow in the mirror after the light became bright. The light continued to dim and the shadow reappeared. "My God Xu Haoran danced with fright. At this time, Li Hang suddenly took out a coin from his pocket. He flicked the coin at the overhead light. With a bang, the light on the ceiling was broken by Li Hang. After the lights went out, black shadows appeared again behind Li Hang and Xu Haoran. Strangely, Li Hang and Xu Haoran turned around at the same time and found that there was no shadow behind them. And the shadow in the mirror, also under the two people''s gaze, slowly disappeared. "Brother in law, what on earth is this?" Li Hang said faintly, "I''ll tell you later. Let''s go first." Then Li Hang took Xu Haoran into the toilet. The psychic events in this experimental building spread widely. Even in the daytime, students dare not come to this place to use the toilet, so the toilet is very clean. Two people walking on the ground will make a clear sound. Li Hang walked all the way to the cubicle of the last toilet. Li Hang asks Xu Haoran to go up and open the door between the grids. At this time, there is always a woman humming a very strange tune in the lattice. Any normal person would not dare to go up and open the door. Xu Haoran hesitated at first. But in the end, he braved himself and slowly put out his hand. Soon, the door was opened. At the moment of opening the door, the woman''s voice immediately disappeared. Inside, there was nothing. Xu Haoran couldn''t help but feel relieved. He reached out and patted his chest. "I''ll go. There was nothing. It scared me to death." However, Xu Haoran''s voice has just dropped. Under the toilet, a bright red liquid suddenly appeared! "Brother in law, blood! It''s blood Under Xu Haoran''s shouting, scarlet liquid came out from under the toilet. It kept flowing out, even to the feet of two people. Li Hang took a look at it at this time. At this time, Li Hang made a move. Li Hang''s hand quickly passed through the air, toward a wall behind him, and went straight in. "Bang!" Li Hang''s hands are just like steel. The hard surface of the wall is directly pierced by his five fingers. Then Li Hang pulled a man out of the wall! Chapter 1233 At this moment, Li Hang''s hand is pinching a person''s throat. He lifted the man off the ground. In response, Xu Haoran quickly turned on the light with his mobile phone. When the light shone on the man''s face, Xu Haoran couldn''t help shouting: "how can you be my uncle?" The man hiding in the wall turned out to be the guard of the reception room. At this time, the old man''s face is full of unbelievable. He looked at Li Hang in surprise. Because his throat is pinched by Li Hang, he can''t struggle violently, he can only ask Li Hang for mercy. "If you have something to say, don''t do it." At this time, Li Hang''s face was particularly gloomy. There was a terrible smell in him. Compared with the special atmosphere just created. Now the real terror is Li Hang! Li Hang stares at the guard. His eyes were like weapons, which made the guard feel cheeky. Li Hang asked coldly, "what are you doing this kind of stunt for?" The guard doesn''t know what Li Hang''s purpose is. At this moment, he knows that his life is completely controlled by Li Hang. As long as you crush his neck with a little force, Li Hang will be able to. He can only tell Li Hang the truth. "The dead female teacher is my daughter, eh! Cough Before the guard''s words were finished, his throat was pinched by Li Hang, so that he coughed. Li Hang''s voice gradually ice, he said coldly: "I give you the opportunity to speak, not let you lie." "Don''t tell me about the useless information you''ve made up." "What I want to know is, what are you doing here for?" "Really, really, I didn''t cheat." A sneer appeared in the corner of Li Hang''s mouth. At this time, Li Hang''s eyes gradually moved down from the guard''s face. When he stares at the guard''s body. In his eyes, the guard could not help flashing a trace of confusion. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran on the side, "help me pull out his clothes." Although I don''t know what the real intention of Li Hang''s doing this is. But Xu Haoran is happy to play such a prank. So he rubbed his hands with a smile. "Don''t say it, I say it." It seems that the guard is very taboo and afraid of someone picking his own clothes. "We create this kind of supernatural event to attract young men and women who are not afraid of death and then attack them," he said After hearing this, Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "didn''t you just keep asking me why I came here?" "Now check his teeth." According to Li Hang, Xu Haoran put his finger into the guard''s mouth. On the surface, the guard''s teeth are no different from those of normal people. But when Xu Haoran touched his teeth, he was startled. "Wow! Brother in law, his teeth are so sharp, just like a knife! " Li Hang threw the guard to the ground and looked down at him. "Your cover up is not advanced." "Now, show who you are." The guard sighed, patted his clothes and stood up slowly. Then, he made a charming move that made Xu Haoran almost spit out. "You are so handsome, why don''t you understand the amorous feelings?" Chapter 1234 Xu Haoran was about to vomit when he covered his mouth, and suddenly realized a little. The voice of the guard changed. At first, his voice seemed rough, a little old-fashioned. But now it''s a woman''s voice. And it sounds very charming and sexy. Then, in Xu Haoran''s astonished eyes. Originally full of yellow teeth, looking very rough guard uncle, slowly turned into a beautiful woman in red clothes. Xu Haoran didn''t understand until now why Li Hang asked him to take off the guard''s clothes just now. So this is a woman! And she''s a pretty girl. The woman in red found that Xu Haoran was staring at herself. She couldn''t help but glared at Xu Haoran. "What are you looking at? If you look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!" "Hey, hey, hey." In the face of women''s threat, Xu Haoran did not feel afraid. Instead, he put his face together and said to the woman in red. "What''s your name, little sister? Do you have a boyfriend? " The woman in red scratched Xu Haoran hard, looked at Li Hang and asked, "who are you? Why can you see through my cover up? " Li Hang said faintly: "the so-called blinding method is a kind of illusion in terms of vision, hearing and spirit." "Your cover up is really advanced." "It''s just that it''s a little bit tender with me." "There is nothing in this world that I can''t see through." When Li Hang was talking, a light flashed in his eyes. The woman in red was startled. She held out her hand and tremblingly pointed to Li Hang: "you, you, you, you have the eye of heaven. Are you a Chumen man?" Li Hang shook his head slightly: "you don''t have to be so afraid. I''m not Chumen." Hearing Li Hang''s denial, the woman in red breathed a sigh of relief and patted her high chest. "I said, what''s the matter with you? You are so powerful. You have nothing to do when you are idle. You can amuse me at night." Li Hang turned his head slowly and looked at the window. At this time, moonlight through the window sprinkled on the floor of the toilet. In Xu Haoran''s eyes, there is nothing here. But in Li Hang''s sight, there is a man standing here. This is a man in his thirties. He was wearing a black suit. At this time, he was walking slowly around Li Hang. The man first shook his hands in front of Li Hang. Found that Li Hang really can not see himself, his face immediately revealed a look of ridicule. He winked at the woman in red. Then he opened his mouth. When a man opens his mouth, he shows his tusks like wild animals. He has aimed at the position of Li Hang''s neck, opened his mouth, aimed at the target and bit it hard! "Click!" The man''s sharp teeth directly bite a hard object. Because of the strength of his mouth. As a result, the bite directly broke the thing. "Bah!" "Bah, bah, bah!" The man in black spewed out the bricks in his mouth. When he made this move, he found that Xu Haoran was staring at himself. The man in black immediately stretched out his hand to hit Xu Haoran in the face. As a result, his hand reached half way and was caught by Xu Haoran. The man in black was stunned. Until now, he realized that Xu Haoran could see himself. "How can you see me?" Chapter 1235 Xu Haoran should have said: "why can''t I see you?" "You look so wretched. It''s no wonder I can''t see you. " "And I said, man, how does the red brick prepared by my brother-in-law taste? Did you break your teeth? " The man in black immediately broke away from Xu Haoran''s hand. He turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the window to escape. But when he jumped to the window. A hand suddenly came down from behind and caught him by the throat. "Spare your life, great Xia, spare your life!" The man in black begged for mercy. "We are just ordinary little demons." "We''ve never harmed anyone." "Just use this method to cheat the young people, and then draw some blood from them." "Don''t you advocate donating blood once a month?" "Think of it as a free blood donation for us." Li Hang threw the man beside the woman in red and looked down at them. Xu Haoran heard another flavor from the words of the man in black just now. He quickly put his head over to Li Hang and asked, "brother-in-law, what did he mean by what he said just now?" "Are these two vampires imported from abroad?" "Wow, there are vampires in the world." "Is there a zombie? And werewolves! " Xu Haoran, a middle-aged and second-year youth, is very excited. Li Hang kicked him, and then said, "these two are not imported, they are the little demons born and bred in our country." "Demon?" Xu Haoran stares at the two people in front of him. "I can''t see it. I don''t think they are different from us ordinary people." "I can''t see it. It''s because you''re not good enough." "This woman is a fox demon, this man should be a bat." "Fox demon! WOW! It turns out that the legend is true. " "Fox demon, they are all beautiful women!" Xu Haoran excitedly said to Li Hang: "brother in law, that is to say, there are really demons in the world." "Yes, there are, but there are not many." "Most of their living space has been occupied by human beings." "Now you can either hide in the mountains or in a special field to live your own life." "There are others, just like them, wandering in the world." "Ordinary people are not aware of their existence at all." "Because they have integrated into the society." "It''s very likely that the old man who sits with you in the breakfast shop eating soybean milk and fried dough sticks during the day is a monster with deep Taoism." The middle-aged man in black sighed and said to the woman in red beside him. "It''s all your fault. As I said just now, the taste of this man is very different. We shouldn''t offend him." Women in red blame men. "Fart! Just now you said his blood would be very delicious. " "His blood will be very delicious, but who knows this guy''s moral conduct is so high?" "I didn''t even feel the wind when he shot just now. It was too fast!" The woman in red said angrily, "that''s because you are too weak." The man in black has a bitter face. "Elder sister, I''m a bat. I have ultrasound." "In front of me, I can''t feel him with my ultrasound when I make a move!" "He''s faster than sound waves, you know?" Li Hang looked at the two little demons who were about to fight each other, and then said, "do you two want to live?" Chapter 1236 As soon as the man and woman heard Li Hang''s words, they nodded busily. "Yes! Very much Bat demon quickly begged Li Hang for mercy: "great Xia! I''m just a little demon. I''ve never really harmed anyone. " "Take it as a fart." "I promise that from now on, I will never suck other people''s blood again." "I can steal a little blood from the hospital at most, can''t I?" The fox demon in red twisted her enchanting posture and threw several eyes at Li Hang. "Daxia, I''m still a fox demon with two tails." "If you can help me become three tails." "I can make myself more glamorous." Li Hang looked at them and said faintly. "I came to you two today to find out one thing." "Is there a powerful demon around here who controls people''s spirit?" "For example, when you were in the reception room just now, you told me that there was a girl who came to make a live broadcast of the supernatural?" "Then I was stunned, and I was in a coma in the hospital all the time." "What I want to know is why her physical characteristics are intact, but she is always in a coma?" Li Hang''s words let the two little demons breathe a sigh of relief. The fox demon in red twisted her sexy body and threw a wink at Li Hang. "Oh! Handsome, you are here to ask about things. " "You didn''t say it earlier. I''m so scared that my heart is still pounding." Said, red clothes will be close to Li Hang. "Handsome, do you want to feel the heartbeat of others?" Li Hang then pulled Xu Haoran to his side and said to Xu Haoran. "You reach out and feel her heartbeat." For Li Hang''s proposal, of course, Xu Haoran is very happy. At the moment, he stretched out his hand to the red dress, which scared her back. "Hooligan, stay away from me!" Xu Haoran curled his mouth: "it''s clearly that you said you wanted to let people feel it." If Li Hang''s voice is getting colder and colder, I will answer that question A man and a woman look at each other, finally red clothes to say. "Great Xia, there is a monster with strong ability in our area, but he is very special." "How special?" Li Hang asked. "He''s different from those of us. He''s very noble and different." "He''s a tapir." Li Hang frowned when he heard the identity of the other party. Xu Haoran, the second product on the side, obviously didn''t know anything about this special creature. "Brother in law, what is a tapir?" Xu Haoran looks at an idiot with his eyes. Xu Haoran had the cheek to smile and said to the fox demon in red: "beauty, don''t look at me like this." "If you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you uncontrollably, inexplicably and inexplicably." The fox demon in red said with a speechless face. "Great Xia, I''m too lazy to explain. Let me tell you something." "Tapir is a kind of auspicious animal. It looks a bit like a pig." "But he''s got a trunk that''s a little bit like an elephant." "According to modern zoology, tapirs are close relatives of elephants." "But in our demon world, tapir has a very high status." "He''s a good animal. Among the people, they are also called "Dream Eaters." Chapter 1237 "Usually it''s the dream eater who brings people good luck and eats people''s nightmares." "As soon as they were born, their status was much higher than ours." "Every demon from the water tapir family has great strength!" Li Hang calmly asked the woman in red, "what happened to this tapir? Why did he attack ordinary people?" "He once fell in love with an ordinary human woman." "Two people love each other very much, but later it seems that something happened, which made him have a great resentment against human beings." "He would often lay hands on those beautiful women and let them sleep." "As for what these women went through in their sleep, I don''t know." "But in the past, there were many women who would change their temperament when they woke up from their sleep." "The little beauty I said before who likes to do live supernatural broadcast broke up with her boyfriend immediately after she woke up." On hearing this, Xu Haoran immediately jumped up. "No, brother-in-law, do you think my sister will break up with you when she wakes up?" Li Hang''s face was a little low. Originally, Xu MuQing didn''t wake up. For him, it was a very painful thing. If it''s really like what the woman in red mentioned. After Xu MuQing wakes up, if does not know oneself, that question may be big. This is no longer as simple as solving one or two enemies. To deal with his own enemies, Li Hang Xianglai will not be soft hearted. He also has countless means to deal with those people. But only in Xu MuQing, Li Hang is most afraid of such things. "Is there any way you can wake my wife up from her sleep?" The woman in red said with a smile, "great Xia! At most, I''ll use some tricks to deceive those young people who are not familiar with the world. " "Those who have a little insight may see through my means." "Didn''t you just pick me out of the wall?" The eyes of the woman in red turned slightly. She was staring at Li Hang. Women in red can feel Li Hang''s difference. She''s just a small part. In this crowd, anyone with a little stronger ability can deal with her, or even enslave her. Li Hang has never been seduced by her beauty from the beginning to the end, which makes the woman in red have a special feeling for Li Hang. At the same time, it also has an unprecedented sense of trust. She plans to take Li Hang as her own backer. The woman in red said quickly, "but it''s not that dangerous." "Water tapir is very capable, but he is not unreasonable." "Communicate with it first, maybe there will be a solution." Li Hang nodded slightly. Without saying a word, he pulled the hand of the woman in red: "go, take me to see the Tapir." Meanwhile, in the presidential suite of the Hilton five-star hotel in Chang''an. A man in purple is sitting on the sofa with his legs up. Although this person has changed a lot from his former self. However, anyone in Xu MuQing''s family standing here will recognize him at a glance. This man is no one else. It is Cui Tianci who has a deep hatred with Xu MuQing''s family! Chapter 1238 Compared with the past, Cui Tianci has changed a little bit. Speaking of Cui Tianci, his experience is full of twists and turns. I''m afraid he can''t even write about what happened to him in a novel. Cui Tianci went to the island country by boat. According to the information provided by Zhu Meizhen before her death, Cui Tianci really found the place where Zhu Meizhen hid a large amount of cash. With this money, Cui Tianci began to recruit. In the recruitment process, I met a very strange woman. This woman was being pursued by a group of people at that time. Cui Tianci accidentally saved her. A woman claims to be a witch. They have been guarding the shrine for generations. And in this shrine, there is a tree. On the surface, this tree is just a banyan tree with a life span of more than 2000 years. But in fact, it''s a tree that can kill people. This tree has existed for more than 2000 years. No one knows where it came from. People have been on guard against it ever since it existed. Because this tree will bear a fruit. When a person eats this fruit, the desire in his heart will expand without limit. For example, when an ordinary office worker is wronged and scolded by his boss. He must have a grudge against the boss in his heart. If he passes by the tree at this time, a fruit will fall from it. The shape of this fruit will be similar to that of an apple, but it is smaller than an apple. Moreover, the shape looks particularly attractive and delicious. If this person eats the apple, he will go home at the first time, pick up a knife and kill his boss. The office worker who has eaten the fruit will improve his ability instantly. If an ordinary person eats one fruit, he will become a martial arts expert. It is conceivable that if the fruits of this tree circulate in the market, what a riot it will cause. Cui Tianci used his financial resources to tangle a group of local ruffians. They took over the shrine where the tree was. Cui Tianci found the biggest fruit in the middle of the tree through the witch. After eating, Cui Tianci not only has great power. At the same time, he can manipulate other people who eat the fruit! Now Cui Tianci is like a woman walking in a nightclub, with her face painted with smoke makeup. He looks very coquettish and weird on the whole. There is a middle-aged man kneeling in front of Cui Tianci. When middle-aged men face Cui Tianci, they dare not look up. I dare not look directly at Cui Tianci. He said in a humble tone. "Master, tapir has been successfully convinced by me." "Xu MuQing has entered the dream created by shuitapir for her." "When Xu MuQing wakes up, she will forget Li Hang forever." Cui Tianci listened and couldn''t help laughing: "well done." "But I''m a little curious. How did you convince the tapir?" "You told me before that tapir is a very stubborn person." "His current status should be a junior high school teacher, or teach physics." The man nodded: "the master is right." "Water tapir is a very regular life, thinking is also very rigid conservative people." "He can manipulate other people''s spirits." "As a result, all the students in his class are very good at reading." "When he''s in class, he''ll be able to concentrate." "Water tapir fell in love with a biology teacher two years ago." "The biology teacher is a lively and cheerful person." "She had several boyfriends before falling in love with Tapir." "It''s not particularly emotional." "And then?" Chapter 1239 Cui Tianci had a joke on his face. Although now, Cui Tianci thinks that he has the ability to easily kill Li Hang. But Cui didn''t do it. Because he wants to play a good game with Li Hang. He wants to destroy all that Li Hang has one by one. He wants Li Hang to lose everything. Then dig out Li Hang''s heart. Replace it with his own fruit, and let Li Hang be enslaved by him all his life. "Later, because the biology teacher changed his mind, he proposed to break up with shuitapir." "The water tapir, who loves the biology teacher with all his heart, can''t accept the change all of a sudden and pleads for it." "But in the end, the biology teacher left him and came together with the PE teacher." "It''s a big blow to the tapir, which makes him begin to doubt his life." "Especially the feelings between people." "Water tapir will never allow two people who don''t really love each other together." "I made up an excuse to tell shuitapir that Li Hang and Xu MuQing didn''t really love each other." "In addition, this time Xu MuQing fell into a coma because she was frightened." "So the tapir took the opportunity to enter her dream." "Let Xu MuQing have been in the dream, there is no way to wake up." Cui Tianci confident smile: "this thing you do very well." With that, Cui Tianci''s palm slowly emerged a fruit that looked like a green apple. However, on the surface of this green apple, there is a kind of raised veins like blood vessels, which looks a little disgusting. But when the middle-aged man saw the fruit, there was a golden light in his eyes. He was obviously eager for the fruit. Cui Tianci threw the fruit to the middle-aged man and said with a smile. "Go ahead and keep an eye on Li Hang. If he has any action, report it immediately. " "Yes, sir Cui Tianci stood up slowly. In front of him, he stood at the dazzling lights. Looking at Cui''s face, he was full of confidence. "Li Hang, you must not know that the world is more complicated than you think." "Hiding behind the ordinary world is something that many ordinary people can''t even think of." While speaking, Cui Tianci held out a finger. His fingernails grow at a rate visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it became as sharp as the claws of wild animals. Cui Tianci gently poked his fingernails on the wide French window. All of a sudden, the whole window cracked quickly. After the glass broke, the incarnation of rice sized particles fell down. Cui Tianci is very satisfied with his skill. The reason why he gave the fruit to these people around him. Because he''s like a tree. And these people are its roots. The more roots Cui Tianci has, the more nutrients he will absorb. The faster the growth of his own strength, the faster. Cui Tianci muttered to himself. "Li Hang, you can''t think of it! Now, in front of these people, I am a God. " "I''m not just their master, I''m their faith." "What I''m pointing to is where they''re going." "In front of me, you can only crawl and kneel!" "You are just a stepping stone on my way forward." "When I get rid of you, then I will start to occupy the world!" Cui Tianci opened his hands and laughed wildly. "Hum hum, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Chapter 1240 In front of an old tube building. Li Hang is carrying a woman in red and Xu Haoran behind him. The woman in red pointed to a lighted room on the left side of the fifth floor and said, "the tapir lives in 507." Before Li Hang stepped up the stairs, the woman in red quickly reached out to hold Li Hang. "Take it easy, great Xia." "Although this great God looks very gentle at ordinary times, he is also very polite in doing things." "But don''t do anything to make him angry." "If he is really angry, it will be very terrible." Li Hang looked at the woman in red with a flat face. "I don''t care if he''s angry or not." "But in this world, the people who make me angry no longer exist." With that, Li Hang stepped upstairs. The woman in red was stunned for a moment. What Li Hang said is worth her chewing. "Ah, great Xia, wait for me." The woman in red stepped forward to keep up with Li Hang. "Great Xia, I didn''t expect that you were still a love fool." "You are so infatuated with your wife, she must be a beautiful woman." "In fact, I have some confidence in my own beauty." "I tell you! My body and appearance are not processed Li Hang suddenly stopped at this time. He slightly looked at the woman in red, spit out two words: "shut up!" "Oh." Seeing Li Hang go upstairs, Xu Haoran puts his head together with a smile. "Ha ha, my brother-in-law has put me down." "I tell you, all the way, I don''t know how many beauties are secretly in love with my brother-in-law." "But my brother-in-law only has my sister in his eyes." "You will die of this heart." "What''s more, there is no grass in the world?" In the interval of speaking, Xu Haoran specially shook his head and made a gesture that he thought was cool. The woman in red looked at Xu Haoran: "go away!" Soon, three people came to 507. Li Hang put his hand on the door and tapped gently. Soon the door was opened. A tall man, looking a little thin, stood in front of Li Hang. "Who are you?" "What can I do for you?" The man talks very quietly. He is the kind of man who seems to have a lot of culture. When you talk slowly, you talk methodically. Li Hang stares at the man. At this time, there is a flash of light in his eyes. Water tapir suddenly felt the light released from Li Hang''s eyes. He took two steps back. Originally, still calm face, emerged a surprise. Surprised, but also a deep fear. Before they met, shuitapir had already felt Li Hang''s difference. "Are you here to trouble me?" Water tapir looked at Li Hang, his tone of speech, has not been as flat as just now. "If I really want to trouble you, you''re not talking to me standing now." In Li Hang''s words, there is a sense of impoliteness. But in fact, for Li Hang, he has been restraining his emotions. If the person in front of you is uncomfortable, it has something to do with Xu MuQing''s awakening. I''m afraid Li Hang has already crushed his throat. Li Hang stepped into the room. He passed the tapir directly to the living room and sat on an old sofa. The silver beads of the tapir swayed slightly. Then he followed Li HangJing and poured a cup of tea for him. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chapter 1241 Li Hang takes out his mobile phone and opens Xu MuQing''s photo. Li Hang''s mobile phone only has Xu MuQing''s photo, which is her at any point. Li Hang said to the tapir, "she''s my wife." "Under your intervention, she has been sleeping all the time and can''t wake up." "Now I want you to wake her up." Water tapir looked at Li Hang, shaking his head: "sorry, I can''t do it." Li Hang frowned slightly. "Water tapir, you know, I''m not talking to you now." Water tapir took a deep breath, looking at Li Hang: "I know you are very good, I am not your opponent." Water tapir just said this sentence, the woman in red beside her eyes. She knows how strong the tapir is! Although water tapir is a very gentle person. But because he came from a different family. There is an extremely powerful energy hidden in his own blood. And people like tapirs have a pride in their bones. He can''t bow to Li Hang for no reason. That can only show that Li Hang''s strength is far above the water tapir! Oh, my God! The woman in red can''t imagine. She felt that her whole heart was about to jump out. She has never met such a powerful man as Li Hang. If you can get close to Li Hang. From now on, she will be able to walk horizontally in Chang''an area! Shuitapir stares at Li Hang and says, "I''ve been hurt emotionally." "I know it''s hard to heal." "I don''t want people to be like me anymore." "I can feel that Xu MuQing loves you very much." "But I don''t know what kind of emotion you have towards Xu MuQing?" "Someone told me that the reason why you like Xu MuQing is that you owe Xu MuQing." "Your love for her is nothing but gratitude." "If so, I suggest you let go." "You''re really strong." "No one I know is your opponent." "You can even say that your power is beyond my imagination." "But even if you have the power to destroy heaven and earth." "You still can''t love someone with all your heart." "Love is not acquired through practice." Shuitapir said a lot of similar things to Li Hang. Just as the woman in red said to Li Hang at the beginning. It''s the same as tapir''s physics. He does things in a straight line. Once he does, it''s hard to change. Li Hang is now facing this water Tapir. He can neither fight nor scold. If at ordinary times, Li Hang would have done it and slapped him up. But now it''s about Xu MuQing. Li Hang can''t do it. He can only take back the breath released from himself. "I don''t need to prove to you that I have no reservation about my wife." "Now I just want you to tell me, how can I wake up my wife?" Water tapir stares at Li Hang. He suddenly smiles. "I do have a way, but I know you dare not." "No one in the world dares to do that." "Especially a strong man with absolute strength like you." Li Hang raised his eyebrows. "Cut the crap and say it." The tapir sneered. "The way is very simple, that is, you enter her dream." Chapter 1242 "But because you''re in someone else''s dream." "In her spiritual sphere, you will become an ordinary person." "All the power you have now will disappear in Xu MuQing''s dream." "Xu MuQing''s dream is very dangerous." "If there''s anything wrong, you''ll be stuck in it forever." "Even if Xu MuQing wakes up, you will still be in a coma until the end of time!" Li Hang stood up at this time. He looked at the tapir and said, "come on! Lead me to her dream. " The water tapir was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Li Hang to do what he said, and he didn''t have any hesitation. "You don''t need to pretend to me at this time." "What I said just now is not to intimidate you." "Everything I say is true." "When you go in, you''ll encounter a lot of things that I can''t even predict." "You may die in your wife''s dream." "You know that, are you willing to do it?" Li Hang didn''t answer directly. He looked at the Tapir. "I heard that you seem to be lovelorn." The water tapir''s face changed. Li Hang added: "to be honest, I think you are very cowardly." "I don''t know what kind of character your girlfriend is, and what kind of person she is?" "From your point of view, if you really love that woman." "You won''t sit here now and feel sorry for yourself and vent your unhappiness on others." "If I were you, I would try my best to drag her back into my arms." "I will tell her that in this world, I will give her everything she wants." "I will make her the happiest woman in the world." "She won''t love any man except me." Li Hang''s words are like fists, hitting the heart of tapir one by one. Li Hang''s words are very overbearing, but in this overbearing, he has very sincere feelings. The tapir who understood Li Hang''s words. Only at this moment did the tapir realize that he might have made a mistake. He took a deep breath and said, staring at Li Hang. "There''s no turning back. I can send you to her dream." "But you must pay attention to yourself. You can''t die in her dream." "And now you are in her dream, he should not remember you." "So you have a lot to do." "It may be necessary to make her fall in love with you again." Hearing this, Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. "Two people who really love each other don''t rely on flowers, diamond rings and famous brand bags." "It''s a tacit understanding between two souls." With that, Li Hang slowly closed his eyes. He sat directly cross legged on the floor. Then, the picture that surprised the woman in red and the tapir appeared. Li Hang''s body is like a balloon, floating slowly. But he didn''t fly very high. But the whole person is suspended in the air more than ten centimeters away from the ground. Water tapir stands in front of Li Hang. He stretched out his hands and laid them flat on Li Hang''s head. "For such a long time in the past." "No one has ever been in other people''s dreams and come out alive." "So I don''t know how to wake up Xu MuQing." "The next thing is up to you." With that, the tapir''s hands suddenly hit heavily. "Pa!" Li Hang felt as if he had been thrown into the washing machine. After a strong dizziness, Li Hang found himself standing at the entrance of an alley! Chapter 1243 He looked around and saw that the picture was a little familiar. Soon, Li Hang reflected it. This alley is where he and Xu MuQing met for the first time. Li Hang walked out of the alley and found people coming and going in the street. Li Hang put out his hand and patted it on a power pole, and then found that his hand hurt a little. It''s been a long time since I felt the pain. I haven''t felt it for a long time. Water tapir is right. After entering the dream, Li Hang became an ordinary person. Li Hang immediately turned around and walked towards the sunshine community where Xu MuQing and his family lived. However, when Li Hang came to Xu MuQing''s house and knocked on the door. He was shocked to find that the door was opened by a woman he didn''t know. With a cigarette in her mouth, the woman looked at Li Hang impatiently, "who are you looking for?" Li Hang frowned. After asking, he realized that this was not Xu MuQing''s home. In fact, the dream that Li Hang is in now feels similar to real life. Li Hang felt the pain on his thigh. No wonder shuitapir had been warning Li Hang in advance. After he came in, it was very difficult for him to go out. And most people die because they can''t solve the dream. Since it is a dream, the environment in the dream is likely to develop in accordance with Xu MuQing''s subconsciousness. So what happens in the real world may not appear in the dream. And Li Hang soon found out that Xu MuQing knew nothing about Li Hang''s influence abroad. And because of the water Tapir. So in her dream, there is no Li Hang. When Li Hang entered this dream, he was destitute and had nothing. Here, Li Hang is no longer the God of the Red Sea, and no longer has the wealth and power to change the whole world. He is not even as good as an ordinary migrant worker now. Because there is only one yuan in Li Hang''s pocket. Besides, Li Hang has nothing of value. He walked in the street in his ordinary clothes. Now Li Hang finally understands why few people can survive in other people''s dreams. Here, everything is real. But everything that had something to do with him disappeared. Li Hang, who is equal to the poor, has no advantage in this world. Li Hang was walking in the street when two gangsters passed him. One of them was bragging to his companion about his experience last night. Dancing, his shoulder collided with Li Hang. He was directly knocked down by Li Hang. When he got up, he immediately pointed to Li Hang: "boy, you stop for me!" Li Hang turned his head slowly. Two little gangsters are standing around Li Hang. The man knocked down by Li Hang reached out and pointed at Li Hang. "You don''t have eyes when you walk. How do you say that you knocked down Laozi?" Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and said, "what do you think you should say?" "Hey, I''ll tell you, this is the territory of our Hutou gang." "If you want to leave here alive, you should kneel down and kowtow to apologize." "Another two thousand dollars, or you won''t live to see the sun tomorrow." The smile on Li Hang''s face remained unchanged. He said to two hooligans: "sorry, I don''t have any money on me." Chapter 1244 "No money?" "Without money. Take one or two things from you. " With that, two little gangsters came to an alley holding Li Hang. However, as soon as they entered the alley, two little gangsters wailed. When Li Hang came out of the alley, he had hundreds of yuan more in his hand. Li Hang looked at the alley behind him and couldn''t help laughing. At the beginning, he also came out of this alley. However, he finally chose to leave. For more than ten years, he was not by Xu MuQing''s side. And Xu MuQing''s heart, but has been hiding him. This feeling is not clear in a few words. Li Hang soon took a bus to the building where Xu Xiaoyang''s former company was. However, there is no Xu Xiaoyang company in this building. After many investigations, Li Hang found that in this dream, Xu MuQing''s family lived a very ordinary life. At this time, Li Hang was standing next to the street. There is a restaurant diagonally opposite him. This restaurant is where Xu MuQing''s family now lives. The restaurant occupies only three storefronts. The decoration is very ordinary. But business is good. In the restaurant, Li Hang met Xu Xiaoyang. Xu Xiaoyang''s feet can walk normally. The owner of the restaurant is also in charge of purchasing. Give it to Liu Yufen. Xu Haoran is specially responsible for delivery. Li Hang observed for more than two hours and did not see Xu MuQing. Just when Li Hang was puzzled about this, he heard Xu Haoran, who had just returned from the delivery, complaining there. "Mom, don''t let me take the time to submit my resume." "It''s so hard to find a job now. When she comes to the office, she can only get a salary of several thousand yuan a month at most." "It''s better to run our restaurant with us." "I can''t deliver the takeout alone." Xu Haoran just finished complaining, Liu Yufen put several packaged food in the box of the battery car. "Your elder sister, she is a real top student in University. Can you compare with her?" "Recently, our business is getting better and better." "I''ve already called the agency and he said that someone will come to apply in the next two days." Xu Haoran said with a bitter face: "now those young people, how can they be as hardworking as I am." "We''ve already ordered a few takeaways, and none of them are honest." Liu Yufen kicked Xu Haoran: "less nonsense! Give me something quickly. " "If you''re a minute late, I''ll deduct 100 yuan from your salary." As soon as he heard that he wanted to deduct money, Xu Haoran said nothing and immediately left with a battery car. Liu Yufen looks at Xu Haoran''s back and shakes her head with a bitter smile. At this time, Liu Yufen accidentally saw Li Hang standing on the opposite side of the road. Two people look at each other from a distance. Li Hang walked quickly to Liu Yufen. He asked Liu Yufen, "Auntie, is your restaurant hiring now?" At this time, Li Hang no longer had the sharp and huge momentum of the Red Sea God of war. He hid himself like a young man who had just come out of the countryside. After that, Li Yuhang nodded. "Our family is really recruiting people, but it''s the delivery staff." "A few hours a day down, basically in the battery car to deliver takeout." "Whether it''s windy or rainy, you have to deliver things to the guests on time. Can you stand it?" Chapter 1245 Li Hang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can still eat this bitterness." Liu Yufen is quite satisfied with Li Hang''s appearance. So he recruited Li Hang. Enter the restaurant, Xu Xiaoyang also came to say hello. This restaurant is very simple. In addition to the four employees, they are Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. Soon, Li Hang went to work on a battery car. Li Hang is familiar with the city of ningzhou. He rides a battery car to deliver takeout, basically does not need to rely on electronic maps. As long as Aunt Liu Yufen tells Li Hang the other party''s address. Li Hang is always able to take a shortcut and deliver the delicious food cooked by Liu Yufen to the guests at the fastest speed. Li''s meal delivery time is very short. And there was no mistake. When Xu Haoran came back, Li Hang had already sent him four times. Xu Xiaoyang is very satisfied with the new recruit. Looking at Li Hang riding a battery car for the fifth time, he couldn''t help laughing and saying: "this child looks very good." Liu Yufen also nodded: "yes, hardworking, sensible and obedient." "The key is that he''s a good-looking guy." "Mom, who are you talking about?" Xu MuQing''s voice came from the side, and Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang quickly turned around. I saw Xu MuQing wearing a very ordinary professional dress, tied a clean ponytail, carrying a briefcase in her hand, with a brilliant and charming smile on her face. Liu Yufen happily brought Xu MuQing into the restaurant. Tell Xu MuQing that he just recruited a very smart and capable man. Just a moment later, Li Hang came back on his battery car. "Madame, the list of sunshine community has been sent out. Is there any more?" Li Hang pushes the door in. At the same time, Xu MuQing turned her head and looked over. Two people''s eyes, docking in the air. At the moment of seeing Li Hang, Xu MuQing was slightly stunned. There was a strange look in her eyes. There is a kind of familiarity in strangers, and there is a kind of confusion in familiarity. Liuyufen see Xu MuQing has been staring at Li Hang, can''t help but put his head together, whispered. "Well, this young man is very handsome." Xu MuQing nodded politely to Li Hang. This is the first time they meet in a dream. Li Hang has no extra chance to get in touch with Xu MuQing. He spends most of his time delivering takeout. After drinking a cup of boiled water in the restaurant, Xu MuQing went home with her briefcase. They live in a small building not far from the restaurant. It''s a rural community without property. Li HANGGANG just finished delivering a takeout. When he was about to return to the restaurant, a van suddenly came and blocked his way. Then, seven or eight hooligans with iron sticks came down from the van. At the same time, not far from the alley, also rushed out of dozens of people. The leader is a bald man. With a confident smile on his face, he stared at Li Hang. "Boy! You have a lot of guts! I dare to do it to my little brother. " "In this area, we are the only ones who bully others." "Where will round to get you peeing on our heads." Looking at these hooligans getting closer and closer, Li Hang found that there were many people around. In order to avoid their fight spread to Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. Li Hang said to Hutou Gang: "it''s inconvenient to do it in the street. Let''s go to the alley next to it." Chapter 1246 With that, Li Hang parked the battery car on the side of the road, pulled out the key and locked it. Then, surrounded by these hooligans, he walked into the alley. Just entered the alley not long, inside again came the wail of hooligans. This time, we can say that one after another, one by one, was more and more tragic. At this time, the whole alley has fallen a lot of people, only Li Hang is still standing there. He was very arrogant just now. He was already kneeling in front of Li Hang. His left cheek was swollen, his right eye frame was black, and his tears flowed a lot. Baldheaded Li Hang kept apologizing: "big brother, I''m wrong, big brother!" "Brother, just let me go as a fart." "I will never dare to appear in front of you again." If it is in the real world, Li Hang will definitely let these people stay away from themselves. However, in this place, Li Hang''s people are too weak to do many things by himself. So his eyes turned slightly and he looked down at his bald head. "What''s your name?" "Big brother, my name is bareheaded Qiang." Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted up: "you just said that you are the boss of Hutou gang. These are your brothers next to you?" "Yes, these are my brothers from the countryside." "I''ve known many of them since I was a child." "Brother, don''t do it any more. We''re all good people, but our mouths are cheap and our hands stink a little." Bareheaded Qiang now fully recognizes counsels, but he is totally out of breath in front of Li Hang. Li Hang looked around at the young people who were looking at him with frightened eyes and asked. "What do so many of you usually live on?" Bareheaded strong and his side of a younger brother look at each other. He was about to speak when he heard Li Hang''s voice suddenly chill. "I''m a man who hates people lying to me." "If you let me know that you are lying, you may not be able to bear the consequences." Just a look in the eyes scared the bald man into a thrill. Li Hang''s eyes are really terrible. Bareheaded strong feel like facing a fierce tiger. No, maybe this look is more terrible than a tiger. Like shaking a sieve, bareheaded Qiang quickly explained the so-called business model of Hutou gang. Although he has not studied for several years, he still has a little business sense. He came out of his hometown with a group of brothers and founded Hutou gang. On the surface, he is the boss of the tiger gang. In fact, they are all the dependents of another big underground force. Shops in this area have to pay a little every month. The amount of money paid depends on the business and size of the shop. If the business of this shop is not very good, the bareheaded will charge less. No matter how good the business of a shop is, there is an upper limit on the amount of money a bareheaded shop can charge. This is the rule of the Hutou gang. No one can change it. At the same time, bald strong also opened a game room and an Internet bar. I had a good time. Hearing this, Li Hang nodded slightly. To bald head strong said: "want to be the real boss?" Bald strong Leng for a while, he suddenly did not respond. Chapter 1247 Li Hang took a coin out of his pocket at this time. When he habitually planned to bend the coin with two fingers, he suddenly found himself in a dream. Most people in the dream, the real world inside the power is no way to bring here. But at this moment, Li Hang''s pupil suddenly flashed a very strange light. Then, in front of these people, Li Hang folded a coin in half with two fingers. Bareheaded strong a group of people scared to take a breath of air conditioning. When they were beaten by Li Hang just now, they knew that Li Hang was a very tough and capable fighter. But I didn''t expect that Li Hang was forced to such a state. Li Hang said to the bald head again: "I want to ask again, do you want to be the real boss?" Suddenly, he nodded his head and thought, "of course, I nodded immediately!" "After 9:00 this evening, you will wait for me here." With that, Li Hang turned and walked out of the alley. Li Hang is known as the God of the Red Sea. He also came up from the bottom step by step. He knows very well how important power is to a person. A single tree makes no forest. Li Hang knows that no matter how strong a person''s ability is in the world, he can''t accomplish everything by himself. In order to wake up Xu MuQing early. Li Hang will use all his means! At dinner time, Liu Yufen specially packed a dinner prepared by herself in a thermos box. Then he handed it to Li Hang and said to him. "My daughter must be studying hard in her room at this time. Please help me to get to the door." "I''ll add that to your salary." Besides the basic salary of 1500 a month, Li Hang gets 4 yuan from Liu Yufen for every delivery. More work, more gain. Li Hang laughs. He doesn''t say anything. He takes the incubator and drives to Xu MuQing''s house on his battery car. When Li Hang according to the address Liu Yufen said, came to a unit downstairs. I found a black Mercedes here. This is a very cool Mercedes Benz sports car. The car seemed to have just stopped when the door was opened. A young man in a suit and shoes, with a big bunch of roses in his hand, came down from here. Li Hang doesn''t know this man. Mu Ziqing found a bunch of roses in his family. Li Hang also followed him with the incubator. The young man reached out and rang the doorbell. Soon, Xu MuQing''s clear and sweet voice came from the room. "Coming!" The door of the room was opened. When Xu MuQing saw the rich man standing at the door, she was stunned. "What are you doing here?" Xu MuQing frowned slightly. Obviously, the presence of this person made her feel a little uncomfortable. The rich man smiles a little. He hands a bunch of roses to Xu MuQing. "Qingqing, this bunch of flowers is for you." Xu MuQing didn''t reach for it. Her pretty willow eyebrows, slightly frowning together, said to the rich childe. "I''m sorry, our house is very small, there is not enough space for such a big rose." With that, Xu MuQing reached out to close the door. The rich man immediately put out his hand and blocked the door. "What are you doing?" The smile on the rich childe''s face is more and more obscene. Chapter 1248 "What do I want to do? I made it clear to you at the job fair today." "If you want to get into the company, the only way is to be my girlfriend." At the same time, he took a look around. He said to Xu MuQing triumphantly, "you don''t have to use this trick to me. I''ve seen it a lot." "Don''t you women who come out of the henhouse all want to fly to the branches and become Phoenix?" "There''s a great opportunity for you right now." "Let me in. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." "If you make me happy, I''ll let you go to work tomorrow." "In less than three days, I will be able to become a full-time official. In a month, I will promote your position." "How''s it going? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? " "I am looking for a job by virtue of my own ability, and what I want is a place where my talents can be displayed!" In the face of Xu MuQing''s tough, the rich childe sneers. "The girl''s temper is quite stubborn, which suits my taste very much." Say, rich family childe elder brother will forcibly enter a room inside. However, at this time, a strong hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the rich man''s collar. Before others react, the rich man is lifted up like a garbage bag. Then, Li Hang threw it away, and saw the young man draw a beautiful arc in the air. The rich man was left behind by Li Hang to the other end of the corridor. Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang dumbfounded. Li Hang smiles politely at Xu MuQing. He handed the incubator to Xu MuQing. "The landlady asked me to give it to you." With that, Li Hang turned and left. He walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Xu MuQing. "Oh, by the way, the landlady also said, let you not be picky. If you really don''t want to eat garlic, you can throw it away, but you must eat all the green peppers." With that, Li Hang walked towards the rich man who had already got up from the ground. "What are you doing? Don''t come here." "Do you know who I am?" "I''m Zhang Bowei! My uncle is the chairman of Boda group, and my father is the general manager! " "I won''t let them go if you dare!" Zhang Bowei kept retreating while shouting at Li Hang. As Li Hang has been close, he can only be forced to go downstairs by Li Hang. Xu MuQing is holding a heat preservation box in her hand, looking at Li Hangyuan''s back. Slowly close the door of the room. Xu MuQing said to herself when she closed the door. "Strange, when did mom know I didn''t like green pepper?" In fact, Liu Yufen didn''t know that Xu MuQing didn''t like green pepper. Because Liu Yufen seldom stir fry green peppers into vegetables. Today is just a guest ordered fried eggs with green pepper. Because of the cook''s mistake, it''s too much. Liu Yufen prepared an extra for Xu MuQing. Around 8:00 p.m. The restaurant officially ends the day''s work. "Boss, I''ll go back first." Xu Xiaoyang is sitting at the back of the cash register while Li Hang passes him. Xu Xiaoyang nodded slightly, looking at Li Hang''s back, with a faint smile on his face. Liu Yufen also came to Xu Xiaoyang and said, "this child is good." Chapter 1249 "Yes, it''s fair and upright, hard-working. The key is that people are also very handsome." Xu Xiaoyang said after a pause, "it''s a pity that he came from the countryside." Liu Yufen patted Xu Xiaoyang on the shoulder: "what''s the matter with those from the countryside?" "I''m from the countryside." Xu Xiaoyang wry smile, quickly to liuyufen compensation is not: "I don''t mean that." Liu Yufen snorted, "I know what you mean." "But I tell you, I have an intuition that this child will be able to prosper soon." Li Hang went out of the restaurant and came to the alley they had agreed with bald head Qiang. Bald head strong at this time has been with a few younger brothers, sitting in the alley inside smoking. See Li Hang appear, bald strong immediately put cigarette butts on the ground. After stamping out the cigarette end, he walked quickly to Li Hang. "Brother, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" In fact, after Li Hang left, he thought about it again and again. He has been in this city for seven years. On the surface, though, he is the boss of a group of people, and has opened two stores with a little money on hand. But until now, he has no way to buy a house in this city. There is a girl in his hometown, Lu Hongmei. During this period of time, Lu Hongmei kept calling bald head Qiang, asking him to take time to go back. On the phone, although Lu Hongmei didn''t make it clear, bareheaded Qiang knew that he wanted her to come to the city. Because bareheaded strong through the people in the village, has got a message. Lu Hongmei''s father plans to marry his daughter to a boss in their village. If she doesn''t go back, Lu Hongmei may become someone else''s wife. But bareheaded can''t go back. How can he go back without money? Now he sleeps in the same corner with a group of little brothers. If Lu Hongmei was taken to the city by him, she would have to bear hardships with her. The emergence of Li Hang is an opportunity for a skinhead. Skinheads know that if they can seize this opportunity. Maybe it can really change the fate between him and Lu Hongmei! Meanwhile, golden harbor entertainment center. Golden harbor is a relatively large entertainment center in the eastern part of ningzhou. There are four floors up and down here. Each floor has about 300 square meters. There are more than 1000 parking spaces here alone. Every evening, when it''s just getting dark, one after another men and women will enter the entertainment center to play. For many people, the entertainment center is a cornucopia. Several forces once occupied the golden harbor. But 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi. Here, three years will take a geomantic turn. Lin Hu is now the actual owner of the golden harbor. There are two hundred brothers under his hand. In this area, Lin Hu is a real boss, and almost no one dares to give him an idea. At this moment, Lin Hu is sitting comfortably on the sofa. There is a beautiful woman with sexy clothes and black hair, who is trimming his toenails. This beautiful woman is very careful when she trims her nails. There was a look of panic in the pupils from time to time. She was afraid that if she did something wrong, she would offend Lin Hu. And the evil eyes of Lin Hu have been scanning the beauty all the time. An obscene smile gradually appeared on his face. Chapter 1250 Lin Hu specially moved his feet slightly. This makes the manicure knife in the hand of the beauty gently rub on the foot skin of Lin Hu. "Ouch!" Lin Hu let out a cry on purpose. "Damn it! How do you work? " Lin Hu let out a roar. His voice roared out, and the beauty immediately trembled. She directly the whole person lie on the ground, to Lin Hu constantly kowtow. I didn''t mean to give birth to you, big brother Little beauty is scared now. She had a good sister before. When she massaged Lin Hu, she accidentally offended him. At last, he was pulled into a room by Lin Hu. That night, the screams of her little sister kept coming from the room. When the next morning, Lin Hu comfortably pushed the door open and came out. The man who went in to clean the room saw the woman''s tragedy in horror. And it''s not over. Any woman who has been played by Lin Hu will soon be taken away from the entertainment center. It is said that Lin Hu''s men loaded them into containers and took them abroad to sell them. Some people say that Lin Hu is underground, and there are even dirtier deals. Many poor women have been tortured to death by Lin Hu. All the staff of golden harbor live under the threat of Lin Hu. They dare not run away. Because running away will be worse. And most of them are cheated here by villagers or friends. It''s like a bottomless abyss. Once you fall down, you can''t climb up. They can only live at the bottom of this abyss. By this time, Lin Hu had already sat up. He reached out and gently lifted the chin of the beautiful woman. He nodded with a smile: "well, good, good. I''ll give you seven points for your appearance. " The woman trembled with fright and her tears flowed down involuntarily. "Brother, I''m wrong. Brother, give me another chance. " "I''ve always been very reasonable. If you say I''ll give you a chance, of course I''ll give it to you." "It''s just that I''m not interested in having you shave my feet or manicure my nails now." While talking, Lin Hu reached out and pointed to a door beside him. "Do you know what''s in this room?" "In this room, there are many treasures I have prepared." "As for you, if you come in with me, I will spare you this time." "But if you don''t go in, you have to be careful when you walk at night from now on." "I don''t know when I will stretch out more than a dozen hands from the darkness, then drag you in and wipe you dry, leaving no bones left." "No, big brother! Ah, big brother! Elder brother, I really know I''m wrong. Give me a way to live Lin Hu laughed: "life is already in front of you, isn''t it? Come and follow me into the room With that, Lin Hu hugs the woman''s shoulder and laughs with her to enter the room. At this time, a little brother suddenly walked in from outside. "Boss, here comes the skinhead." Bald head is just a small leader in Lin Hu''s hands. There are more than ten people like bald head under Lin Hu''s hands. Bareheaded strong is not Lin Hu''s direct subordinate. Therefore, he will not be given too good resources at ordinary times. Now Lin Hu is in the mood, he waved his hand indifferently and said. "Let the boy wait downstairs for an hour." "When I''ve had enough, I''ll talk to him." Chapter 1251 Lin Hu immediately said: "boss, bareheaded strong with a big dog." Big dog is a special name. He was referring to the Middle East''s richest people. In Lin Hu''s case, a big dog means a very rich and inexperienced young man. As soon as he heard that bald head had brought a big dog, Lin Hu''s eyes lit up immediately. For him, the temptation of money is much stronger than that of women. With money, he can buy anything and dare to do anything. So Lin Hu pushed the woman out of the room. Then he sat on the sofa with a smile, waiting for the bald man and the big dog to come in. Soon, bareheaded Qiang took Li Hang to Lin Hu''s room. Lin Hu is very careful in doing things. Few people have access to his office. Usually, he only allows two people into his office at most. So this time, only skinhead and big dog Li Hang came to Lin Hu''s room. Lin Hu''s room has been redecorated, just like a five-star hotel. Every detail can set off Lin Hu''s taste of low interest. Originally, Lin Hu was full of joy, thinking that bald Qiang really brought a rich and brainless young man. But when he found that bald Qiang was just wearing an ordinary person who looked less than one or two hundred yuan in total, his eyebrows could not help frowning. He stares straight at bareheaded Qiang. "What do you mean, bald head?" "Didn''t you tell me that you brought a rich boy with you?" "This one around you doesn''t look like it." Usually in front of Lin Hu, bareheaded strong that is bow and bow, do the same as grandson. If put in peacetime, bareheaded strong even with Lin Hu face up to the courage are not. Because if Lin Hu wants to deal with him, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. Compared with the strength of Lin Hu''s hand, these younger brothers under the skinhead''s strong hand are far too different. Without waiting for his bald head to speak, Li Hang walked directly towards Lin Hu. He stood in front of Lin Hu and said to Lin Hu without expression. "Lin Hu, I''ll give you a chance." "Now all the property right certificates of the whole golden harbor will be transferred to bareheaded Qiang." "Then take your men and go away." Lin Hu was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed wildly. Lin Hu seems to be looking at a madman. His face was full of banter. Lin Hu stood up and pointed to Li Hang''s nose. "Boy! Do you know who I am? " "How dare you speak so arrogantly to me in my territory?" Li Hang''s hand suddenly stretched out and grasped Lin Hu''s wrist. Just click. With a scream of Lin Hu. His wrist was broken by Li Hang! Li Hang was caught off guard. A few of Lin Hu''s younger brothers nearby haven''t reacted yet. Their elder brother''s hand has been abandoned by Li Hang. Lin Hu immediately covered his hands and quickly stepped back. At the same time, he roared: "kill him for me! Kill him The younger brother in Lin Hu''s room rushes to Li Hang. At the same time, there are more than a dozen younger brothers outside the door. They rush in fiercely. At the beginning, bald headed Qiang was also shocked by Li Hang''s sudden measures. He never thought that Li Hang should be so cruel, and there was no room for it! Chapter 1252 Fortunately, when bareheaded Qiang followed Li Hang in, he already had the plan to fight with them. Bareheaded immediately clenched his fists and planned to rush up to help Li Hang. But at this moment, bald strong finally saw what is called a master. Li has not been able to move yet. On weekdays, Lin Hu''s younger brothers brag and bully one by one, relying on Lin Hu''s power. They''re really good at it. One by one, they are big and burly, and their fists are like casseroles. But in front of Li Hang, they have no room to fight back! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Fast, it''s too fast. Before the skinhead could react, Lin Hu''s men fell to the ground one by one. And they are not only beaten to the ground, Li Hang is very hard, it''s all their bones and joints. One by one, these people were overturned by Li Hang, covering their broken bodies and wailing. More than twenty people have been lying on the ground blinking. Bareheaded Qiang''s eyes widened in surprise. It''s too strong. Li Hang''s strength has gone beyond the imagination of a bald man. You know, these 20 people are the foundation of Lin Hu''s foothold in the golden harbor. At the beginning, with more than 20 thugs, he just cleaned up the boss of the last golden harbor. It is said that the last boss was thrown into an iron bucket by Lin Hu, and then filled with cement to fill the sea directly! Lin Hu is also staring at Li Hang. He did not expect that this seemingly ordinary man should have such terrible strength. Lin Hu said to Li Hang in a trembling voice: "boy! I tell you, my boss is a black dragon. " "Do you know who the black dragon is?" "The black dragon is the second leader of ningzhou. No one dares to move the black dragon except tiger!" "On the surface, this golden harbor is my industry." "In fact, I have to give the money to my boss every month." "If you dare to move here, you will die." "Not only you, but also your family will be Before Lin Hu''s words were finished, Li Hang''s body became a shadow under his gaze. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang had rushed to Lin Hu''s face, reached for Lin Hu''s throat, and lifted him up. "Thank you for giving me such important information." "I will not touch you in return for this piece of information." "By the way, you can also escape. Tell your boss, Heilong, that the weather in ningzhou will change from now on." With that, Li Hang threw Lin Hu down from the window on the second floor. Then Li Hang turns around and stares straight at bareheaded Qiang. "Bareheaded. Do you remember what I told you before? " Bald strong Meng nodded: "brother, you can rest assured." "From now on, my younger brother and I will train in a down-to-earth way according to the training plan you gave us. We will certainly live up to your expectations." Li Hang nodded slightly and then turned out of the golden harbor. Li Hang rented a room in a building opposite Xu MuQing''s house. Li Hang specially transferred his room to the opposite of Xu MuQing''s room. As long as you open the curtain, Li Hang can see Xu MuQing sitting behind his desk and studying hard. Li Hang has been looking at Xu MuQing''s serious pretty face. Looking at it, she slowly fell asleep on the table. Chapter 1253 And right now, in the real world. Time from Li Hang into Xu MuQing''s dream, in fact, after less than ten minutes. At this time, Li Hang is quietly hanging in the living room of the Tapir. Water tapir''s eyes on Li Hang, also from the beginning of surprise, to now shock. Within ten minutes of Li Hang''s entering the dream, the water tapir has really felt the terrorist power contained in Li Hang. More importantly, the water tapir found Li Hang''s eyes unusual. As water tapir said before, if you enter other people''s dreams, you are bound to be bound by the rules of dreams. The so-called dream rule is equivalent to the school rules of a school and the class rules of a class. A transfer student suddenly transferred to this school. He is bound to accept the rules and regulations of the school. The school said that when the class officially starts at seven in the morning, he must arrive at the school before seven, otherwise he will be late. And the dream rule is also a truth. No matter how strong this person is in the real world. When you enter other people''s dreams, everything he has will be absorbed. In the dream, he only has the real world experience at most. However, it is impossible to have the same ability as Li Hang. Water tapir''s judgment of Li Hang before was that he would die after he went in. But now just ten minutes has completely overturned shuitapir''s judgment of Li Hang. Li Hang is very unusual. There is a very mysterious power in him. And this mysterious power comes from Li Hang''s eyes. Eye of heaven! It''s possible for every human being to have an eye. It''s a natural gift. However, few people can open the eye of heaven. China has a population of more than one billion. There may be less than a few hundred people who open the eye of heaven. And these people live in different areas. They didn''t even know they had opened their eyes. The eye of heaven is divided into five levels because of its great disparity in strength. Shuitapir didn''t fight Li Hang. He didn''t know Li Hang''s real strength. The only thing he can be sure of is that Li Hang''s eye level must be the highest! It may even be a special existence in the legend! Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Hang to bring his real strength into Xu MuQing''s dream. Because that is equivalent to Li Hang in Xu MuQing''s dream, and made a dream. And this dream can be controlled by him. Water tapir is carefully watching Li Hang when the door of the room is suddenly knocked again. Sitting next to him playing with his mobile phone, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but raise his head and look at the door. Xu Haoran said to the tapir, "teacher, is your girlfriend here? Would you like me and my brother-in-law to avoid it? " Water tapir''s face slightly sank down, he said to Xu Haoran: "I usually have no friends, no girlfriend." "Except for the two of you, no one has knocked on my door for at least a few months." Xu Haoran stood up and said, "maybe it''s the company." With that, Xu Haoran got up to open the door. However, Xu Haoran just stood up, but the tapir suddenly reached out and pressed Xu Haoran''s shoulder. "Don''t move!" The expression on the water tapir''s face is very dignified at this time. He walked slowly towards the gate. Then he opened a gap in the gate. Across the gap, in front of the door asked: "who are you looking for?" Chapter 1254 Tapirs talk first and then look at people. When he saw two men in black and white standing outside the door, his pupils dilated. The two men looked tall, and the clothes they were wearing were very strange. The person on the left is black all over. The man on the right side is white all over. That look, it is easy to associate with the myth of the two less popular "bad people.". The tapir''s voice sank as soon as he saw the two men. "What''s the matter with you in Hades?" The man in white showed a gloomy smile to the Tapir. "Mr. water, I heard someone report it, so I''ll come and have a look." "Nothing happened to your family, did it?" Water tapir shook his head: "no, everything is OK." At the same time what cold hum a: "when did you underworld manage so wide?" White clothes, smile unchanged. But in his words, there is a condescending voice. "Mr. water, please don''t forget that Chang''an is our underworld." "In our territory, we will never allow anything to disturb the rules." "Recently, many new forces have emerged." "The leaders of these forces are all little boys." "They don''t know much, they don''t know much about the rules." "We can''t kill them in the cradle one by one." "This is not conducive to the development of our whole industry." "But the rules can''t be disordered." "Sometimes, it''s always necessary to kill the chicken to show the monkeys and let them know how powerful it is!" Water tapir coldly said: "these words, you''d better tell others." Then he closed the door. Wait for water tapir to sit back to his position, Xu Haoran quickly put his head together and asked him. "Teacher, what is the underworld you just said?" The tapir didn''t want to answer. The beauty in red on the edge casts a wink at Xu Haoran. "If you give me any good, I''ll tell you." Xu Haoran curled his lips: "love to say, anyway, it has nothing to do with me." "I''ll tell you now, it''s so boring." "This underworld is just like the underground forces you usually know." "It''s just that they are a stronger, more secretive, and more powerful presence." "In the underworld, there are some very powerful capable people." "You don''t look at them as ghosts, but they are all human beings." "But don''t look at them as people." "Once someone violates their interests, or breaks their rules." "I''ll take your head off your neck every minute!" The words of the beautiful woman in red make Xu Haoran feel cool on his back. He shrunk his neck and said, "what am I afraid of? Anyway, I have my brother-in-law." At the mention of Li Hang, the beauty in red asked the tapir, "teacher! When will he wake up? " Water tapir shook his head: "I don''t know. If it''s fast, you may wake up tonight. If it''s slow, you can''t tell. " The water tapir''s eyes changed a few colors at this time. He said to Xu Haoran and the woman in red. "During this period, no one can come and disturb him." "So I suggest you be careful." "If there is an enemy at ordinary times, he must not be allowed to enter this gate." Chapter 1255 "Let no one touch Li Hang''s body." "Otherwise, something big will happen at that time!" Xu Haoran clapped his chest "bang bang" with his hand. "Don''t worry, I am! As long as I''m here, no one can come in. " Xu Haoran''s voice just fell, and the tapir suddenly turned his head and looked at the window. For a moment, there was a shadow in the dark. When the tapir rushes to the window, he finds a dark shadow disappearing in an alley in the distance. A few minutes later, five-star hotel presidential suite. Cui Tianci looked at the servant kneeling in front of him. "What you just said is true?" "Master, it''s true." "That''s what I heard the tapir say." Cui Tianci''s mouth slowly grinned, and a sly smile appeared on his face. "Hey, hey. Interesting, interesting. " "It''s idle now, anyway." "Take advantage of these two days, there is no reply from the underworld. It''s better to have a good time with Li Hang." As he spoke, Cui Tianci reached out and patted him. "Little taro." Suddenly there was a shadow behind Cui Tianci, flashing. Then, a man less than 1.6 meters tall knelt behind Cui Tianci in pure black. "Master, what can I do for you?" Cui Tianci''s hand grasps gently in the air. Then, a fruit with a strange shape appeared in his hand. It looks like a pineapple, but its shape is only the size of an orange. Cui Tianci throws a pineapple the size of an orange to little taro. "You find a quiet place and eat the fruit." "So you can enter Xu MuQing''s dream." "In this dream, you don''t just have the memory of the present." "At the same time, your own ability will be improved two or three times." Little taro held the fruit respectfully in his hands. "Does the master mean to let me enter into Xu MuQing''s dream and then kill Li Hang and Xu MuQing?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "For me, the two of them are just mice in cages. I can kill them as much as I want." "What you have to do now is to enter Xu MuQing''s dream, tear them apart alive and torture them to death!" "Yes ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xu MuQing, who had a good sleep, went into their small restaurant in professional clothes. The restaurant serves breakfast, Chinese food and dinner at the same time. On the counter of the restaurant, there are a variety of breakfasts, which look colorful and fragrant. Xu MuQing as usual, she does not need to go to the counter around. As long as you sit in your own place, the waiter she is familiar with will bring Xu MuQing''s breakfast. Xu MuQing''s breakfast has hardly changed much, which has been the case all these years. But the waiter, sister Liu, is not available today. Xu MuQing''s breakfast was served by Li Hang instead of her on the table. At this time, Xu MuQing is looking at the mobile phone. She is looking for a new job. Since graduating from University, Xu MuQing has been looking for a job for more than half a year. I don''t know why, these enterprises always use all kinds of excuses to dismiss Xu MuQing. But Xu MuQing was not discouraged, but has been trying to be positive and optimistic. "Thank you, sister Liu." Xu MuQing raised her head and found that the person who served her breakfast was Li Hang. Chapter 1256 Li Hang smiles. He doesn''t speak. He turns and walks towards Liu Yufen. Soon, Li Hang took his helmet and took his breakfast to take out. As usual, Xu MuQing picked up chopsticks and put the freshly Fried Bun into her mouth. "Kayi!" The crisp taste at the bottom of the Fried Bun makes Xu MuQing feel oily and fragrant. Xu MuQing''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The taste of this fried bun is very suitable for Xu MuQing''s taste! Soon, Xu MuQing ate up all his breakfast. She took the initiative to carry the plate and went to Liu Yufen. She said with a smile to Liu Yufen. "Mom, give me two more fried buns." Liu Yufen looked up and down at her daughter and asked with a smile. "Don''t you usually eat only four? Why are you eating two more today? Aren''t you afraid to be fat? " "Today''s fried buns are delicious. I''ll have two more." "Mom, you''ve finally taken my advice and made the bottom of the Fried Bun a little harder." Liu Yufen, who is frying a bag with a clip, is stunned. "No, I''m still as usual." "The taste of fried buns in our shop has never changed." "Most customers are used to having a little soft bottom, like you, they just like crispy food." Xu MuQing was also a little surprised: "then why did I eat those fried buns just now, which were all made according to my preference?" At this time, Xu Haoran walked over and said with a smile. "Elder sister, you don''t know. The fried buns you ate just now were all prepared for you by Li Hang." Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing look at each other. Liu Yufen asked: "is it true or not? Why didn''t I see it? " Xu Haoran pointed to his two silver beads: "I saw it with my own eyes." "But don''t mention it, this guy''s hand speed is really fast!" "In the blink of an eye, the steamed buns will be ready." "Oh, yes, and soybean milk. He put brown sugar instead of rock sugar in it." "Sister, didn''t you eat it?" Xu MuQing suddenly realized. "No wonder I think today''s soybean milk is very good!" Xu Haoran said with a smile: "sister, it seems that Li Hang is interested in you." "He knows your taste so well that he seems to like you for a long time." Xu Haoran blinked his eyes and said, "he''s not a stalker, is he?" "Oh, Ma, why did you hit me?" Liu Yufen slapped Xu Haoran on the back. "What are you talking about? Xiao Li is more upright than you "Hurry to work for me, don''t you see that the takeout list is full?" Xu Haoran turned his lips. "Sister, you must not fall because of this. You must find a brother-in-law who is very rich." "In this way, you can not only become Bai Fumei yourself, but also drive others to work in the office every day." "Your lovely brother, I can also be free." "Oh, Ma, stop fighting! I''ll deliver the delivery right away Xu MuQing didn''t think much about it. She also has a good impression of Li Hang. She thought it might be just a coincidence. Maybe Li hang himself was interested in being a cook, so he made it for her. Out of the restaurant, Xu MuQing got on a bus and went to a cosmetics company to apply. Li Hang is not on the way to deliver delivery at this time. Chapter 1257 He gave the delivery job to a very capable young man under the skinhead. Li hang himself is standing in the office of the general manager of the cosmetics company Xu MuQing is applying for with bald head. The registered capital of this cosmetics company is less than 600000. The scale of the company is not large, including the general manager, the total number of employees is only 30. It''s a small company. However, the general manager has a good personality and is more forthright. At this time, the general manager is entertaining Li Hang. Bareheaded Qiang, like a bodyguard, stands straight behind Li Hang. Right now, Li Hang is wearing a stiff suit. Compared with casual wear in peacetime, today''s Li Hang seems to be a very cool and successful person. He speaks with a special confidence. It''s not just talking. Moreover, there is a powerful bearing in the speech that ordinary people don''t have. You can wear expensive clothes as long as you bring them. However, the magnanimity of successful people is beyond the control of ordinary people. The general manager of the cosmetics company has long been impressed by Li Hang. He is 100% convinced that this young man is from abroad. Li Hang now plays the role of investment director of an international investment company in the Asia Pacific region. Li Hang fooled the general manager into coming in. At this time, he cocked his legs and looked at Yang Kaihe, the general manager of the cosmetics company. "General manager Yang, when I came here just now, I heard your secretary say that your company is recruiting a new batch of employees." "Let me see what the quality of your new employees is like." "Yes, yes, Mr. Li. Please follow me." Li did not participate in the cosmetics company''s new round of recruitment activities. He just stood by and made some simple comments on the recruiters and candidates. Li Hang''s comments are very insightful. Whether it''s the recruiter''s way of recruitment, or the resume presented by the candidate, and their mode of thinking. Let Yang Kaihe beside listen to repeatedly nod. Even those who haven''t read for a few years, such as bareheaded Qiang, can understand the meaning of what Li Hang said. Under Li Hang''s proposal, five of the more than 20 candidates were selected. Among these five people is Xu MuQing. If it is the usual application activities, Xu MuQing simply can not reflect her own thinking mode. But after Li Hang''s correction today, Yang Kaihe and the recruiter found that Xu MuQing is a very rare talent. In this way, Xu MuQing successfully joined Yang Kaihe''s company and became an intern for one month. Li Hang declined Yang Kaihe''s invitation to lunch and went out of the company with a bald head and got on a black Mercedes Benz. This black Mercedes Benz is Lin Hu''s. Now it''s a skinhead car. Mercedes Benz is on its way to golden harbor. Li Hang glanced at an alley in the distance. Then, Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly, and a faint sneer appeared. Bareheaded Qiang, who was driving, saw a smile at the corner of Li Hang''s mouth through the rear-view mirror and couldn''t help asking: "brother, what''s the matter?" "Yes, of course. Soon, something fun will come." Chapter 1258 At this moment, in the alley where Li HANGGANG just glanced at, there were more than a dozen people standing. One of the leaders is Lin Hu. Beside Lin Hu stood a strong man. This person and bareheaded strong same, all have glossy bald head. It''s just that he''s more ferocious than bald. This man is Lin Hu''s sworn brother. His nickname is crocodile, and he is the right hand of black dragon. Lin Hu and crocodile are black dragon''s left and right hands. In ningzhou, there is also a number one figure. And compared with Lin Hu, crocodiles are more unscrupulous in doing things! Many business owners would rather offend black dragon than face crocodiles. Because although Heilong is their big brother, Heilong has at least his own principles in doing things. But the crocodile has never had any rules. He does whatever he wants. Once the temper up, will not care about each other''s life and death! It''s vicious and cruel, ruthless. This is your first impression of crocodiles. Because of this, everyone in the underground world is scared when they hear the name of crocodile. Lin Hu pointed to the Mercedes Benz and said to the crocodile. "Brother crocodile, I don''t dare to tell boss black dragon about this. Please help me." "If the boss knows, he will have to pull out my skin." The crocodile laughed. His hand as big as a palm fan patted Lin Hu on the shoulder. All of a sudden, the whole person was photographed staggering for several steps. "I told you not to spend time with women." "How many years have you not practiced Kung Fu?" "I spend my energy on useless places every day. That''s why I''m bullied by these little thieves." "For the sake of our two long-time brothers, I''ll take care of it for you." While talking, the crocodile waved his big hand, and immediately a little brother rode a very windy Harley motorcycle and stopped at the entrance of the alley. The crocodile got on the motorcycle and raced after the black Mercedes. Then, the sound of motorcycle throttle came from all around. I saw one motorcycle after another, following the crocodile toward the black Mercedes Benz car surrounded. Standing at the entrance of the alley, Lin Hu has a sneer on his lips. The reason why he didn''t tell the black dragon about it was that he came to the crocodile alone. On the one hand, as he said just now, if he told the black dragon immediately, he would be punished by the black dragon. On the other hand, he knew too much about crocodile''s character. Crocodiles have developed limbs, but their brains are simple. Whenever he comes across something, he will deal with it with his own fist. But Lin Hu also knows the real strength of crocodiles. In his opinion, Li Hang will die this time! Crocodile''s motorcycle soon stopped Li Hang''s Mercedes Benz at a corner. Alligator''s Harley motorcycle, parked in the back window of Mercedes Benz. The crocodile reached out and pointed to Li Hang in the window and hooked his finger to him. "Boy! I''ll count to three "If you''re smart, get out of the car." "Don''t think the iron sheet of a car can protect you." "Lao Tzu''s fists can even break rocks, let alone such a thin sheet of iron." The crocodile waved his fist at Li Hang. Then a cruel smile appeared on his face. Bald strong did not expect, Lin Hu''s reaction will be so fast. Moreover, he immediately called crocodile as a helper. "Big brother, this man''s name is crocodile," he said to Li Hang "He''s the best black dragon can do." Chapter 1259 Li Hang is still an old God, sitting in the back of the car. He just glanced at the crocodile and then said to bareheaded Qiang. "How dare you fight a crocodile?" The bald man was stunned. He reacted quickly, biting his teeth and clenching his fist. "Brother, to be honest, I''m definitely not a match for crocodiles." "If it had happened before, I would have knelt down and kowtowed to admit my mistake." "But now that I''m with my brother, I believe that my brother and I won''t kneel down again." Li Hang smile, said: "you go down to fight with him, according to what I said to do." "OK, I''ll listen to big brother." With that, he pushed the door open and went down. Bareheaded mouth is saying that, in fact, the heart or some hair empty. Of course, he has seen Li Hang. However, he knew how much weight he had. Bareheaded tough neck, staring at the crocodile, put down a cruel words. "Crocodile, you are not my big brother''s opponent!" "My elder brother also disdains to fight with people like you. He has the ability to fight with me." "Ha ha ha ha." The crocodile laughed wildly. In his voice, there was a strong air. As a result, the eardrum of bald head has some vibration. "What kind of dog do you dare to play in front of me?" As soon as the crocodile''s voice came down, the windows of Mercedes Benz were slowly lowered under the control of Li Hang. Li Hang poked his head out and said to the crocodile. "I can make my brother beat you to the ground in ten moves, even can''t move, do you believe it?" The crocodile glared at the size of a ping-pong ball, and his whole body was full of burning anger. "Boy! From the moment I came out of Shaolin Temple, no one dared to be so arrogant with me. " "Since you want this boy to die, I''ll help him." "I tell you, without ten moves, I can blow his head out with one punch!" Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned: "in that case, let''s start." Li Hang stayed in the car all the time, while the crocodile''s men formed a small circle with motorcycles. In their view, the crocodile against bald, it is really just a fist can solve the problem, there is no need to make the battle big. At this time, the crocodile roared, just like an armored car rushing up to the bald head. Seeing the crocodile, his fist, which can even be broken by rocks, is about to touch his bald head. Li Hang''s voice suddenly and accurately came into the ears of bald head Qiang. "Fall back." Skinhead believes in Li Hang very much. At the moment of hearing Li Hang''s voice, he immediately fell back. Sure enough, the crocodile''s fist just grazed the tip of his nose. Strong momentum even shaved his head strong, feel some pain in his face. "Reach out and grab his arm." At the moment when he saw the crocodile''s fist stretched out, Li Hang''s voice had reached his ears. Bareheaded and strong hands immediately grasped the crocodile''s arm. Because of his bald head, the whole man fell down. The crocodile did not expect that his fist would be empty. So much so that his body lost its center of gravity. After the crocodile''s arm was grabbed by the bald head, the whole person was also pulled to the ground by the bald head. "Knee up." According to Li Hang, bareheaded Qiang bent his knees quickly and pushed them up. "Touch!" Chapter 1260 Bald strong whole person fell to the ground at the same time, his knee also heavily hit the alligator''s stomach! Bareheaded strong quickly turned over, stood up from the ground, back a few steps. Looking at the crocodile lying on the ground in disbelief. Just now, he just did what Li Hang said conditionally. Did not expect completely, oneself unexpectedly so easily hit crocodile. If you change into normal times, even if it''s ten bald strong together, I''m afraid you can''t even touch the corner of the crocodile''s clothes. The crocodile covered his stomach and stood up slowly. He practiced Shaolin Luohan boxing and Fuhu boxing. Powerful and powerful. Usually with others, three or two, you can get the other side to get done. I''ve been on the road for so many years, but I''ve never been so embarrassed. The crocodile stares straight at bareheaded Qiang, with a strong flame of anger in his eyes. The expression on his face looked as if he was going to eat his bald head alive. Bareheaded strong can not help but secretly swallow saliva. See this state of crocodile, bald strong some afraid. At this time, Li Hang said in a very flat tone. "You should always remember that you are the only one who can defeat you in this world." "If you''ve been afraid in advance, you''re giving up." "You have to remember that no matter how powerful a master is, he also has weaknesses." Li Hang''s voice just dropped, and the crocodile suddenly turned his head. He spat out his burning anger and yelled at Li Hang. "Boy, you were just lucky." "I''m not ready yet. Next, I''ll let you taste my power!" Speaking, the crocodile once again rushed to the bareheaded strong! With the experience just now, the reaction of bald head is faster. He did exactly what Li Hang said. So the funny side appeared. No matter how fast the crocodile blows, there is no way to fight bareheaded. This skinhead is like a loach in the water. It not only can''t slip away, but also every time it''s skinhead, it can get off the alligator''s guard. "Touch!" The crocodile''s left eye was hit with a black eye by a bald fist. "Touch!" The crocodile''s nose was also bloodied by the bald head. "Touch!" "Oh!" The crocodile suddenly put his hands over his crotch and let out a very sad scream! Originally bald strong said crocodile don''t pay attention, kick in his crotch! "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" Anger suddenly took over the crocodile''s mind. He began to wave his fists. Although it looks like it''s very powerful. However, at this moment, bareheaded Qiang found that the crocodile was no longer as terrible as he thought. Even if Li Hang doesn''t remind him, he has seen several defects in the crocodile. So bareheaded strong began to fight around the crocodile. He avoided the alligator''s attack, and every counterattack was just right. These are the skills that Li Hang taught him. For bareheaded strong, this is a very rare practical experience! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After a series of fights, the crocodile, who was still in a rage just now, was already lying on the ground, shouting that he was going to skin the skinhead Qiang and Li Hang. He has had many wounds in his body, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up and wave his fist. Everyone can see that skinhead is not an opponent of crocodiles. However, bald strong action is too weird. The crocodile can''t hit him at all! Chapter 1261 At this time, Lin Hu''s voice came from a distance. "Your big brother has been beaten like this. What are you guys doing watching?" "Give them all to me, and kill them both!" Let Linhu such a remind, reaction of the crocodile boys, immediately from the motorcycle out of the iron bar. Ao and Li Guanghang come to kill him. At this time, Mercedes Benz car door opened. Li Hang didn''t shoot at these young brothers who rushed up. He was like a shell coming out of the barrel. "Whoosh!" A sound, directly rushed to the forest tiger! "Bang!" Li Hang hit Lin Hu heavily in the belly! All of a sudden, Lin Hu was like a heavy truck to turn, the body upside down to fly out! He knocked down two walls in succession, and finally fell into a deep alley. I don''t know about life and death! The younger brothers who originally rushed up to besiege Li Hang and baldheaded Qiang were stunned. It''s so strong! It''s terrible! No one thought that Li Hang''s move would be a shock! Just now that punch, which is the person can hit!? Even the crocodile lying on the ground looked at Li Hang with fright. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible master in ningzhou! At this time, Li Hang came up to bareheaded Qiang, like a master, and began to explain to his apprentice some of the advantages and disadvantages of his fight with the crocodile just now. Every point that Li Hang said is very relevant. Even if the bald head strong this kind of junior high school did not graduate, also understand. The crocodile standing up next to him stares at Li Hang with an extremely venomous look. He wanted to put down a few harsh words. However, Li Hang seemed to ignore him as if he did not exist. After simply talking to bareheaded Qiang, Li Hang turned to look at the crocodile and said. "Your boss seems to be a black dragon. Please take a message for me when you go back." "Let''s just say that tonight, I''ll go to his site to harass him and make him ready." "Call me all the masters, masters, masters, or whatever you can call me." "For me, it''s a one-time solution." "When the time comes, there will be one or two fish who have missed the net. They will be engaged in the East and the West." With that, Li Hang turned to enter the Mercedes Benz. Bareheaded strong is happy to drive the car with Li Hang left. And at this moment, not far away in an alley. There is a pair of eyes full of surprise and excitement, has been watching the Mercedes Benz car away. This man happens to be Li Hang''s brother-in-law Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran''s eyes were shining with gold. He never thought that Li Hang, who came to work in his shop, was actually playing a pig and eating a tiger! Not only the strength is high, but also the travel is in Mercedes Benz! However, Xu Haoran did not tell Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen what he saw. He has been watching Li Hang secretly. When the takeout comes down one day and the store closes. Xu Haoran secretly keeps up with Li Hang. After the restaurant closed, Li Hang went through two alleys. At the end of the lane, there was a black Mercedes. Bareheaded Qiang stands by and smokes. Seeing Li Hang coming, bald headed Qiang immediately put out his cigarette end and approached him with a smile. "Big brother." Li Hang nodded slightly and then said, "let''s go." Xu Haoran has been riding a battery car, far behind. Chapter 1262 Although he didn''t act very deliberately. But also has been maintaining a relatively long distance. But he was discovered by bareheaded. Xu Haoran has long been seen in the rearview mirror. At first I thought it was just ordinary passers-by. But he turned several turns in a row and found that Xu Haoran was still following him, which made him suspicious. Bareheaded, he said to Li Hang: "brother, there is a boy riding a battery car not far behind. He may be a black dragon." Li Hang doesn''t need to turn his head to know who he is talking about. He said faintly: "that is not black dragon''s person, don''t mind him, let him follow all the time." Bareheaded Qiang is absolutely adoring Li Hang now. No matter what Li Hang said, he was obedient. At the same time, everyone in the heaven and earth where the black dragon is located has been mobilized. After learning that his two generals were injured. For the first time, the black dragon gathered all his strength and put it on the heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are the base of black dragon in ningzhou. At the same time, it is the largest gold selling cave in ningzhou. Every night, there are all kinds of transactions. Black dragon is a man in his 50s. He already has obvious signs of "decapitation". Inside the sharp eyes, there is a fierce light. Now black dragon is sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his mouth, a black suit in his clothes and two legs up. Although the face is still, but the heart is still a little uncomfortable. The crocodile came in at a brisk pace. He stood beside the black dragon and did not dare to speak. He has been following the black dragon for more than ten years and has a good understanding of the character of the black dragon. In the past ten years, the black dragon rarely showed this kind of expression and posture. In the subconscious of crocodile and many little brothers, black dragon seems to be omnipotent. In such a big ningzhou, no one can compete with the black dragon. Although we all know that there is a tiger. But the tiger Lord has not asked about the world for many years. Now the whole ningzhou is almost the territory of black dragon. In ningzhou, there is no problem that black dragon can''t solve. There''s no one black dragon can''t do. Black dragon took out the cigar from his mouth, looked up at the crocodile and asked. "Have you found out what the name of Li Hang is?" The crocodile shook his head: "there is no information about this man at all. It''s like he jumped out of thin air." The Black Dragon said coldly, "no one in the world jumps out of the cracks in the stone." "I don''t know. There are only two reasons." "First, his wealth and background are very strong." "There''s no way to infiltrate by our means." "Second, it''s like what you see on the surface." "It''s just a hooligan from the country." The black dragon looked at the crocodile and asked, "what kind of boy do you think this is?" The crocodile thought about it and said, "I think it should be the second one." "In ningzhou, there''s nothing you can''t find out about brother long." "And a little brother told me that the boy is now working as a takeout in a restaurant." "If he is really the son of a big family, he can''t do such a thing." The black dragon smiles and pats the crocodile on the shoulder. "Sure enough, setbacks are useful to you." "At least now you can use your brain to do things." Chapter 1263 Heilong obviously disdains Li Hang''s identity. From the crocodile''s mouth, he has got the fact that Li Hang can fight very well. What he wants to do now is not to strangle Li Hang in the world. It''s about making Li hang his own man. The black dragon asked the crocodile. "How is Lin Hu now?" "Still lying unconscious in the hospital." "The doctor said he had a dozen fractures in his body." "The bone in the right thigh is almost broken." "Even if it''s picked up, it''s a waste." Hearing this, black dragon''s eyes flashed a fierce and fierce light. "You''ve been with me for so many years, you should know what to do next?" The crocodile nodded. Although he had already guessed the final fate of Lin Hu. But there is less fear. But this evening, Lin Hu knows. Black dragon never used waste. When he decides that a person is useless and becomes a waste. This person has to die. "Do you think that Li Hang will come tonight?" Black dragon asks crocodile again. "He is sure to come. That boy is very arrogant." "He seems to think he can fight the world with a pair of fists." "And he seriously underestimated your strength." Black dragon sneered: "it''s not that he underestimated my strength." "But he didn''t know how cruel the world was." "This boy from the countryside may have been instructed by some expert when he was young." "So he has a very strong strength." "But that doesn''t mean he can beat me and take away my heaven and earth." "Next, I will not only let him know the real cruelty of the world." "At the same time, I will tame him." "When Lin Hu is dead, someone should always take his place." "Next, let Li Hang be my other dog." The crocodile seemed to have guessed that the black dragon would do so. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to say it. Black dragon looked at the crocodile: "do you feel unconvinced?" "I dare not." "Dare not, or not?" On the black dragon''s sharp eyes, said the crocodile. "Boss, this man named Li Hang is really good." "But, after all, he hurt Lin Hu." "What''s more, it has crippled many of our brothers." "If you take him under your command now, I''m afraid that other brothers may not accept it." Black dragon suddenly stood up and patted the crocodile on the shoulder. "Crocodile, don''t you understand all these years?" "I have always been very generous to my brothers." "But make a clear distinction between your brother and your dog." "In my eyes, Li Hang is just a vicious dog at most." "When the dog is used up, it will be slaughtered and eaten in dog days." Crocodile''s head melon seed although not very clever, but, black dragon''s words, he understood. "Boss, I know." Black dragon confident smile said: "now let the brothers ready." "Bring me this vicious dog well." "Wait a minute, get the rope ready." "Just go around his neck a few times." "This dog will become our family''s dog." "Yes Before long, Li Hang''s black Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of heaven and earth. Chapter 1264 This evening, heaven and earth are still the same as usual, people are still coming and going. On the parking space of the parking lot, you can see some luxury cars worth more than one million everywhere. The men and women in and out here are all well-dressed, rich and beautiful. Li Hang is still wearing very ordinary clothes. Even those big boss drivers will not dress as badly as Li Hang. Li Hang ignored the strange eyes of the people nearby. Path with a bald head into the world''s guild hall gate. The crocodile had been waiting with two men for a long time. When he saw Li Hang coming in, he said with a cold face, "I didn''t expect that you really have the courage to come!" Li Hang light smile: "there is no place in the world where I dare not go." Crocodile cold hum: "now you are crazy, wait a moment, when you kneel down and beg for mercy!" The crocodile took Li hang up to the fifth floor. He came to the door of a box, put his hand on the door panel and knocked. Then the door opened automatically from the inside. However, there was no one who opened the door. The door seems to open automatically. The crocodile said to Li Hang, "if you want to see my boss, you must enter this door." "If you don''t have the guts, get out of here with your tail between your legs." Li Hang laughed: "no wonder black dragon can only stop in ningzhou." "Over the years, nothing has been achieved." "Because there are so many mediocre people like you under my hand." "What are you talking about?" Crocodile eyes a stare, murderous, if it is not because he can not fight Li Hang, he would have shot. Without saying a word, Li Hang went straight into the door. As he entered, he slightly turned his head to the crocodile behind him and took a look. Then he said, "soon you''ll see what I mean." When Li Hang came into the room, there was no one in it. It was empty. The decoration of this room is no different from that of other boxes. Bareheaded looked around and said to Li Hang, "big brother! What the hell are they doing? Why is there no one? " As soon as the bald voice fell, the ground under their feet suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the floor under my feet seemed to be suddenly pulled out. Li Hang and bareheaded Qiang immediately suspended their feet. Then, two people fell at the same time! They did not fall to the next level, but directly fell into a deep environment. This is the height of several floors. When Li Hang''s body fell, his hand had already grasped the collar of his bald head. Then, he fell gently. Soon, the two of them fell into a dark environment. When the baldheads raised their heads, they found that the ceiling above them closed quickly. Then they were put in a completely closed environment. "Black dragon, you son of a bitch, how dare you play Yin!" In the dark environment, bareheaded Qiang did not yell like ordinary people. It''s a roar. He swore at the surroundings, and the words were getting worse and worse. Bareheaded Qiang used all the words used by the shrews in his hometown to curse the streets. It''s obvious that bareheaded Qiang is going to scold the black dragon. But the black dragon did not appear. Chapter 1265 At this time, in the dark, came a man''s gloomy voice. "Your name is bareheaded Qiang. Originally, I wanted to save you one more dog''s life." "After all, for me, having an extra dog is just two meals a day." "But your mouth stinks." "It''s bad for my taste to have a dog like you." Bald strong immediately spat a thick phlegm: "I bah!" "You''re old hairy. No, you''re not hairy. I heard them say that you''re old bald. Your hair has almost fallen off." "According to our hometown, if a man loses his hair, it means his kidney is not good." "You are over 50 years old this year. If your kidney is not good, you have to go to the hospital for a good treatment." Not to mention, bareheaded strong swearing is really a bit of a standard. He scolded, black dragon''s voice came out in the dark, obviously with a sense of anger. "The dog''s mouth stinks. Wait a minute, I''ll pull out your teeth one by one!" Bareheaded Qiang laughs. "Don''t call yourself black dragon, just black mouse." "Only smelly mice will hide in the dark and shout." "You have the ability to stand up for me now!" "My elder brother has challenged you." "According to the rules of the river, even the most timid mouse should show his face." "It''s a shame that you''re in this position." The black dragon in the dark is gnashing his teeth with anger. "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth. You are a dog. I''ll take care of you!" After black dragon''s voice fell, he changed his tone. He said to Li Hang in a condescending, arrogant and confident tone. "Your name is Li Hang, isn''t it?" "Do you know where you are being held now?" "I tell you, you''re in an iron cage now." "I''ve used this iron cage against a lot of people." "There are masters in the realm of master." Black dragon suddenly burst out laughing: "your strength should be almost to the master." "It''s a pity that you''re very good at boxing, but you don''t have a good brain." "Knowing that there is a trap here and stepping in, you are still too young." Li Hang stood upright in the dark, silent. "Why don''t you talk? I think you should be afraid " " this is just the beginning, you are afraid, ha ha ha. " "It''s an iron wall all around." "I''ve poured reinforced concrete into the rooms where you are now. It''s five meters thick!" "Unless you are Superman, you will never escape." "You can only starve to death in the dark." The more he said, the more excited he was. "And more than that." "I also set up a mechanism." "Where you''re standing is the size of a car." "But when I press the mechanism, the space keeps shrinking." "The walls all around will move towards you." "And then crush you alive into meat sauce." "I''ll give you a chance to live." "If you kneel down, kowtow three times to me and swear to worship me as the boss from now on, I will spare you from death." Li Hang suddenly puffed up at this time. "Have you finished?" "That''s it. It''s my turn." Chapter 1266 Li Hang walked forward slowly at this time. Step by step, he walked in the direction of the black dragon''s voice. In the dark environment, Li Hang''s special voice began to reverberate. "Just now, bareheaded Qiang had a very good saying." "Don''t call yourself black dragon, just call yourself black mouse." "As you have said, knowing that there are traps here, I just step in. It''s not stupid, but I have strong confidence in myself." Li Hang was standing by the wall. He put his hand gently on the wall. Ha ha, it''s dying "You have the courage to brag in front of me!" "Strong confidence, you are strong, show me!" "I''m standing behind the wall now. If you have the ability to break through the wall, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you!" Black dragon is an old man. But one after another by Li Hang and bald strong choking. His temper has come up. At the same time, the black dragon also pressed the button of the mechanism. Then, the room where Li Hang and bareheaded Qiang live begins to shrink slowly! "Boy! In less than half an hour, the walls of the room will be completely closed "It''s still time to beg for mercy!" Li did not respond to black dragon. He asked the bald man standing not far behind him, "what time is it now?" In the dark, the bald man took out his cell phone. Although there is no cell phone signal here, the time is right. Bareheaded strong gave Li Hang the time. "Big brother, it''s almost ten o''clock now." "It''s almost time for me to wash and sleep." "I''ll take care of you in 30 seconds." Li Hang''s voice just dropped, and black dragon was stunned for a moment. Then, a crazy smile appeared on the black dragon''s face. "I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades, and I''ve never met an idiot like you!" "Have you been scared silly, or are you a madman?" "Don''t you know that your life and death are in my hands?" "You''re so arrogant that you say you can solve me in 30 seconds!" However, in the face of black dragon''s clamour, Li Hang said flatly. "20 seconds to go." At this time, Li Hang supported the moving wall. The wall, which had been moving slowly, suddenly stopped. At the same time, you can also hear the sound of a mechanism stuck. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" At this time, Li Hang made a sudden effort. He even pushed a whole wall with his physical strength! At the other end of the wall, black dragon with crocodiles and more than a dozen other capable men. He can go through the screen on the wall. See the dark, Li Hang and bald strong fuzzy expression. Originally, Heilong wanted to laugh at Li Hang for a while. But in front of the wall, suddenly moved. And it''s moving very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the wall has been pushed in front of the black dragon! The strength of black dragon has reached the level of master. But at this moment, he found that he had no time to make any response. The word "escape" flashed in his mind, and the wall hit him heavily. At the same time, he pushed the black dragon and all his subordinates to the wall behind them and smashed them hard! Scream. The crocodile and his men screamed bitterly. They were scared at the moment when the wall hit them. It''s not just a great pain. At the same time, there is a deep fear! Chapter 1267 They finally know that at this moment, what they are facing is not a person. It''s a monster! Who in the world can push a wall that weighs several tons!? When the distance between the two walls was only tens of centimeters, Li Hang suddenly stopped. At this moment, the black dragon and the crocodile, their back and chest, have almost stuck together with the two walls. Li Hang just needs to push forward a little bit. They''ll make a real hamburger, and they''ll be drenched with tomato sauce. Panic! Unprecedented panic swept through the body. Black dragon and his younger brothers kept panting one by one. It''s terrible! This feeling of close contact with death makes black dragon''s younger brothers nearly collapse. Even though black dragon has been in the Jianghu for so many years, it is the first time for him to bear this kind of fear. Then, Li Hang did a thing that made black dragon dumbfounded. Just a loud bang. Heilong found that the wall poured with reinforced concrete in front of him was smashed to pieces by Li Hang. After the wall broke, Li Hang''s resolute face appeared in front of them. Black dragon, who was still clamoring, was facing Li Hang. His legs softened and he went straight to his knees. At this moment, Li Hang presented in front of them is like a God from outside the sky. His whole body is releasing an unbeatable terror. In front of him, the black dragon felt so small. Li Hang looks down at black dragon and many younger brothers. He spat out a faint word. "Here are two ways." "Or live." "Or die!" In front of the powerful pressure released by Li Hang, black dragon and crocodile all prostrate on the ground. At this moment, where do they have the courage to face such a terrible Li Hang? The black dragon lowered his haughty head and shivered. The next thing is relatively simple. Li did not let barehead take over all the industries of black dragon. The black dragon still dominates the world as before. From now on, the golden harbor will be left to the bareheaded. If it is in accordance with Li Hang''s previous character, it is definitely necessary to remove the black dragon group. However, this is Xu MuQing''s dream. Li does not need to spend so much time on this. All he has to do now is to create a safe environment for Xu MuQing. After all, in dreams, there are all kinds of things. There must be nightmares as well as dreams. The environment in the dream is different from the real world. Now, for example, Li Hang is walking alone in the black alley. Not far ahead is the community where Xu MuQing and his family live now. When Li Hang was passing through the tunnel, he suddenly felt something whistling behind him, with a cold air. Li Hang''s steps gave a slight pause, and he looked around. Just now that kind of cool feeling, soon disappeared. However, Li Hang''s eyes, but involuntarily toward the location where Xu MuQing lived, looked in the past. Slowly, Li Hang frowned. Early the next morning, Xu MuQing entered the restaurant on time and sat down in her seat. Li Hang also put Xu MuQing''s breakfast on her desk like yesterday. After that, Li Hang just nodded to Xu MuQing, then turned around and went out to deliver the takeout. Xu MuQing picked up the fried bun with chopsticks. If it was just a coincidence yesterday, today, Xu MuQing found that this bun is not her mother''s craft. Chapter 1268 Because even Liu Yufen, who has decades of experience in the kitchen, can''t make such delicious food. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hangyuan''s back. In her bright eyes, she couldn''t help looking confused. After breakfast, Xu MuQing began to catch the bus. Today''s bus is more crowded than usual. When Xu MuQing went up, there were no seats left. She can only find an iron pole and hold on to it. With the bus shaking slightly, there are more and more people around. Xu MuQing felt a little crowded. At this time, two young people with yellow hair got on the bus. They saw Xu MuQing at a glance. The two young people looked at each other, and a wretched look appeared in their eyes. They crowded to Xu MuQing''s side. One of them slowly extended his hand to Xu MuQing''s perfect body. The hand was about to touch Xu MuQing''s body, and suddenly felt a slight pain. It felt like someone had pricked the back of his hand with a needle. But when he put his hand in front of his eyes and observed carefully, he found that he didn''t see the eye of the needle. Next, the expression on the face of the man with yellow hair became more and more frightened. Because he found his whole arm paralyzed. Another young man with yellow hair threw a look of disdain when he saw that his companion didn''t start. The expression seemed to suggest that he was timid. So he took advantage of the bus to shift gears and rushed directly to Xu MuQing. Just then, suddenly a hand reached out and grabbed the collar of the young man with yellow hair. When the young man turned his head, he saw a fierce face. At the same time, the other side also shaved a bald man. When the young man with yellow hair saw the bald man, his legs softened. Because this man is bald. The reputation of skinhead now can be said to be in the ascendant. Anyone who lives nearby doesn''t know his name. Even if I haven''t seen him. It can also be distinguished at the first time by his bald head like an electric light bulb. Soon, the bus arrived at a platform. Bald Qiang and his younger brothers dragged the two young people with yellow hair down. From beginning to end, Xu MuQing didn''t know what happened. Now Xu MuQing''s mood appears very nervous. Because she is about to enter a new company and start to work. Interns, after all. Xu MuQing has heard many friends mention that interns will be bullied by old employees when they just enter the company. So psychologically, she is ready for this. Xu MuQing just got off the bus when a black Mercedes Benz SUV roared past. The SUV is parked in a ground parking space next to the company building. The man in the car didn''t come down directly. He takes off his sunglasses and stares at Xu MuQing. At this time, two young men in suits passed by. When they saw the driver of the SUV, they saluted him respectfully. "Mr. Hu." The young master Hu hooked his fingers to the two men. He pointed to Xu MuQing not far ahead and said, "which company is that beauty from? Why haven''t you seen her before?" Chapter 1269 Hu Gongzi, formerly known as Hu Weiqiang, is a powerful man in ningzhou. But after three generations of hard work. Now I have a little money in my hand. He became the general manager of the company at a young age. In addition to work, I like to drive a Mercedes Benz SUV and pick up girls everywhere. Hu Weiqiang is the kind of person who would take the initiative to chat up a beautiful woman. Just now I drove over and saw Xu MuQing, his eyes were attracted by Xu MuQing. Before making a move, he must find out the identity of Xu MuQing. Ningzhou is not a small place, but a big one. Hu Weiqiang knows exactly where his family is. So he does things in a proper way. If the background of Xu MuQing''s family is very big, he will never dare to do it. But if she is just an ordinary person, hum hum, Hu Weiqiang will use his skillful means. No more than three days, put Xu MuQing on his bed. These two people happen to know Xu MuQing. They work in the same cosmetics company. In order to curry favor with Hu Weiqiang, they truthfully told Xu MuQing''s situation. One of them said to Hu Weiqiang, "that woman seems to be a new intern from our company." On hearing that Xu MuQing was an intern, Hu Weiqiang''s eyes lit up. He continued: "do you know how Xu MuQing''s family environment is?" One of them said with a smile, "is Mr. Hu interested in her?" Hu Weiqiang sneered: "nonsense, is this the kind of Childe who has nothing to do to chat with you?" With that, Hu Weiqiang took out a few pieces of money from his wallet. He shook in front of the two: "tell me all her details, this money is yours." One of them said, "I''ve seen her resume." "The family environment of Xu MuQing is very common." "And there should be no rich relatives." "After all, if she had rich relatives, she would not come to our company to apply." Hu Weiqiang watched Xu MuQing enter the building with a smile full of confidence. "I like this kind of beautiful woman who is blue and white and simple." Hu Weiqiang back to the company, just sat in the position of the general manager''s office, there is a beautiful secretary came in. This beautiful secretary was newly recruited by him two months ago. Before that, he thought the secretary general was bright and moving. So he spent a lot of money to soak her. They were bored and played for a month. Now this beautiful secretary is obedient to Hu Weiqiang. However, this secretary, who usually looks very beautiful, feels ordinary in Hu Weiqiang''s eyes today. Associate with Xu MuQing that Zhang Mingyan moving face, Hu Weiqiang feel itchy. When there is no comparison, sows think it is similar to Diao Chan. Now, I really see Diao cicada. Hu Weiqiang discovered that sow is sow, Diao cicada is Diao cicada forever. Female secretary beside Hu Weiqiang all kinds of coquettish, but Hu Weiqiang is not excited. "I remember a few days ago, the cosmetics company on the seventh floor seemed to want to cooperate with us, but I refused," he said to the secretary Chapter 1270 The female secretary nodded with a smile: "yes, the general manager of that cosmetics company is very stingy." "Mr. Hu, you think the gift he gave is too cheap, so you put off the cooperation plan with their company." Hu Weiqiang sneered: "is my son such a person? Am I short of money? " "I''m just testing each other." "If he can''t stand the slightest test." "How can a big company like us cooperate with such a small company?" "You''ll have the legal department draw up a contract right away." "Let the general manager of the cosmetics company come again." When Yang Kaihe got the news, he prepared a lot of documents. Yang Kaihe''s cosmetics company is still too small and in its infancy. Although their company has self-developed technology and workers. However, money has not been in place. Therefore, there must be a push behind. Although the arrival of Li Hang yesterday gave Yang Kaihe a great hope. But for any businessman, it is definitely better to give himself a choice for development. Yang Kaihe takes things and comes to Hu Weiqiang''s office. Two people just sat down to talk a few words later, Hu Weiqiang threatened to sign a contract with Yang Kaihe''s company. In order to celebrate the cooperation between the two companies, Hu Weiqiang proposed to invite all employees of Yang Kaihe''s company to dinner tonight. Of course, Yang Kaihe happily agreed. And informed all personnel of the company. It also includes Xu MuQing as an intern. Xu MuQing has been a good girl since she was a student. Generally, after dark, they seldom walk outside. But this evening is special. After all, it''s a collective activity of the company. As an intern, she is sure to participate. Xu MuQing didn''t go home, so she called Liu Yufen, and then went to the hotel that Hu Weiqiang had ordered in advance with her colleagues. At the banquet, Hu Weiqiang''s eyes have been staring at Xu MuQing. Many people feel his burning eyes. Hu Weiqiang usually does things, more or less there will be some cover up. But looking at Xu MuQing so close, Hu Weiqiang''s eyes are full of strong possessiveness. He''s going to take over this woman. After dinner, Hu Weiqiang has a second proposal to sing in KTV. This is a very normal process. Usually, in order to cater to the interests of big boss. A subordinate like Yang Kaihe must do his best to cooperate. Under Hu Weiqiang''s operation, only Xu MuQing, three other beautiful girls and Yang Kaihe are left to sing with Hu Weiqiang. In KTV''s room, Xu MuQing feels all kinds of maladjustment. She is a good girl, from small to large, rarely come to such a place. And Hu Weiqiang also just saw Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing had been drunk by several female colleagues. Now I feel a little dizzy. She just sat on the sofa and watched the people coming and going in and out. Those employees nearby have already known their boss''s pee for a long time. So, one by one, Xu MuQing''s colleagues were separated. In the end, only Xu MuQing and Hu Weiqiang were left. Hu Weiqiang then sat next to Xu MuQing and handed her a bottle of unopened drink. He said with a smile. "You should seldom drink in bars. You must feel dizzy now." "It''s a post drinking syndrome. Just have a drink to relieve it." Chapter 1271 Xu MuQing quickly waved her hand. She didn''t take the drink from Hu Weiqiang. "No, I''ll be home in a little while." Hu Weiqiang opened the bottle cap of the drink in front of Xu MuQing. Then he took a sip in front of Xu MuQing. "Don''t worry, I won''t put anything in the drink." With that, Hu Weiqiang took a bottle of unopened drink from the table and handed it to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing had no choice but to open the lid and take a sip. Hu Weiqiang looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock now." "At this time, it''s more dangerous for you to go home alone. Why don''t I take you home?" Xu MuQing wants to refuse, but Hu Weiqiang is Party A of the contract after all. Even her general manager Yang Kaihe is polite to Hu Weiqiang. Not to mention Xu MuQing, a new intern. Soon, Xu MuQing and Hu Weiqiang went out of KTV together. They just walked out of the KTV. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, why are you here?" Xu MuQing turned around and saw Li Hang''s familiar face. At this time, Li Hang was wearing a helmet on his head. You can see that he''s here to deliver the takeout. Xu MuQing asked Li Hang, "are you here by battery car? Li Hang nodded: "yes." "Then I''ll go back with you." Compared with Hu Weiqiang, Xu MuQing believes more in Li Hang. One is familiarity. On the other hand, Xu MuQing has an instinctive sense of trust in Li Hang. Hu Weiqiang originally wanted to say something, but Xu MuQing''s speed is faster. She first said thank you to Hu Weiqiang. "Thank you, manager Hu. I''ll go home first." So, Xu MuQing, such a beautiful woman, sat in the back seat of Li Hang''s take away battery car. She''s on the side car with the battery. Because of this sitting position, there is no way to stabilize the body. Xu MuQing put her two slender hands on Li Hang''s shoulders. Hu Weiqiang has been standing at the gate, looking at Li Hang delivering delivery, carrying Xu MuQing such a beautiful woman to leave, eyes become more and more fierce! "Asshole!" Hu Weiqiang smashed the keys of his Mercedes Benz on the ground. He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Hangyuan''s back. "Dog thing, dare to rob a woman with me!" Hu Weiqiang immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. "I remember Mr. Liu said I had a friend for you before I got in touch with you." Lao Liu is the sales director of Hu Weiqiang. Usually deal with more people, three called Jiuliu what kind of friends. Lao Liu heard Hu Weiqiang''s voice with anger in it. He said with a smile, "manager, my friend is a famous figure in our area." "He claims that as long as he can afford money, there is nothing he can''t do." Hu Weiqiang gave a cold smile: "I have no shortage of money from the moment I was born." "In this world, if money can solve things, it''s nothing to me." "Since the manager said that, I''ll call the crocodile right away." "Manager, just wait for my good news." Hu Weiqiang is very angry now. He immediately called his secretary. Two people in Mercedes Benz SUV, make a fool of each other. In a minute or two, Hu Weiqiang had been sitting on the car chair breathlessly. Chapter 1272 While enjoying the female secretary''s service, he waited for Lao Liu''s call. Lao Liu knows Hu Weiqiang''s efficiency very well. Although I know that Hu Weiqiang usually won''t take more than three minutes. However, in order not to embarrass Hu Weiqiang. It took him about ten minutes to call. "Manager, I''ve got in touch with the crocodile." Hu Weiqiang asked: "how much is it?" "He''s driving at a higher price." "If the manager just slaps him, 20000 yuan will do." "But if you want to break his hands and feet, fifty thousand dollars for one arm." Hu Wei had a sneer on his lips. "If it''s just interrupting his hands and feet, do I need to call you? I can call someone myself." "You just tell the crocodile, I''ll give him half a million." "Let him put the delivery boy down and drown in the stinky ditch." "Then, bring the woman named Xu MuQing to my hotel." Old Liu at the other end of the line is obviously used to Hu Weiqiang''s style. It is not the first time that he has done such a thing for Hu Weiqiang. As a result, he was not unduly surprised by the incident. But a faint smile said: "good, package on me." Hu Weiqiang still has great trust in Lao Liu. So he enjoyed the Secretary''s service to him comfortably. Then I drove to the five-star hotel that I usually patronize. The secretary left quickly and wisely. Hu Weiqiang took a bath, wrapped in a white bathrobe, sitting on the sofa, watching TV while waiting for Xu MuQing''s arrival. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Soon a knock came from outside. Hu Weiqiang, who had been waiting impatiently, immediately jumped up when he heard the knock on the door. He rushed to the back of the door and opened it. At the moment when Hu Weiqiang opened the door, he didn''t see Xu MuQing. It''s seeing a vicious man. This man is no one else. It''s the crocodile. "What about Xu MuQing? Where is she? " "Why didn''t you bring Xu MuQing to me?" "That woman has drunk the drink I prepared for her." "She must be burning like a fire now. Have you done with her?" "Pa!" The crocodile slapped it hard. This slap is very heavy. Suddenly, Hu Weiqiang''s mouth has three teeth flying out. He also volleyed several times and finally fell to the ground. The crocodile came in slowly with a group of little brothers. One of them, shut the door. "What are you doing?" Hu Weiqiang trembled with fright. Crawling towards the tea table in the living room. There''s his cell phone. He wants to call his family right away. Before Hu Weiqiang could reach for his phone, a younger brother picked up his mobile phone and fell heavily on the ground, then raised his foot and stepped into pieces. The crocodile was standing beside Hu Weiqiang. He picked up the whole person from Wei Qiang. Then, he glared at Hu Weiqiang with his eyes as big as a copper bell. "Boy! You''re out of luck. " "You''ve provoked people you''ve never provoked in your life." "You didn''t give me 500000. I''ll use it for you." Finish saying, crocodile hit Hu Weiqiang heavily on the ground! Chapter 1273 Then, with a grim smile, he waved his fist and smashed it down. "Ah!" Hu Weiqiang screamed bitterly in the whole hotel suite. The next morning, Xu MuQing went to work normally. Because I drank a little wine last night, my head is still dizzy up to now. More importantly, Xu MuQing had a dream last night. And it''s a dream I''ve never had since I was a kid. The pictures in the dream, she now recalled, are red in the face. More importantly, there was a man in it. This man is Li Hang! When Xu arrived at her restaurant, she was ready for breakfast. Xu MuQing doesn''t even dare to see Li Hang now. She bowed her head. Eat your own breakfast. Because that dream last night was too shameful. Xu MuQing had breakfast, then went to work in a hurry with his bag. When she went out of the restaurant, she didn''t have time to say hello to Liu Yufen. This also makes Liu Yufen look at Xu MuQing''s back and frown slightly. "What''s the matter with this girl? I don''t know what to say when I go out." "Hey, hey, hey." Xu Haoran''s obscene laughter came from the side. "Mom? You know, my sister is an adult now "As a beautiful adult girl, there must be a lot of secrets in her heart now." "Maybe my sister did something Oh, why are you hitting me? I''m telling the truth. " Liu Yufen stares at Zhu Zi: "cut the crap and send me the takeout as soon as possible!" Xu Haoran left with a gloomy face. Liu Yufen asked Li Hang. "Xiaohang, did something happen when you sent her back last night?" Li Hang shook his head. "That''s strange. This girl is not like today." Just as Liu Yufen was puzzled, Li Hang had turned to deliver the takeout. Even in a dream, Li Hang wants to absolutely protect Xu MuQing. Whether it''s buses, alleys, or the company environment where Xu MuQing belongs, people have been arranged for Li Hang. Anyone dare to covet Xu MuQing, even if it is a little bit of careful thinking. Will be found in an instant by Li Hang, and strangled in the cradle! Meanwhile, in the VIP ward of the hospital. Hu Weiqiang was lying on the hospital bed with gauze wrapped in several places. At this time, Hu Weiqiang face with a strong hatred. Beside him stood a middle-aged man. Middle aged men also have angry faces. "Tell me what happened last night and why did you offend the black dragon people?" The middle-aged man is Hu Weiqiang''s father, Hu Haisheng. Although Hu Haisheng was not a very successful businessman in ningzhou. But at least with the help of his family, his business has been going well over the years. There is also a certain accumulation of contacts. It can be said that there is no one in ningzhou that he dare not offend. Hu Haisheng rushed back to ningzhou this morning. He used to be in the province with some big people. Hu Weiqiang looked up at Hu Haisheng with a strong hatred in his eyes. "Dad, you must help me with this." "I will take revenge, I will take revenge, I will let all those people die!" Chapter 1274 Hu Haisheng put it on Hu Weiqiang''s shoulder, patted it gently, and then said. "Black dragon also has a strong influence in ningzhou." "It may take some effort to deal with him." Hu Weiqiang shook his head: "it''s not black dragon. I have no hatred with black dragon." In fact, after Hu Weiqiang was interrupted by his hands and feet, he didn''t sleep during the night in the hospital. He always wondered if he had offended the black dragon there. Otherwise, black dragon''s right hand crocodile, can''t do this to him. But on second thought, he had never seen the black dragon from the beginning to the end. What''s more, they are cautious in doing things. Those who are more powerful will not offend. There''s only one possibility. That is, there must be someone who likes Xu MuQing as much as he does. Gave the black dragon more money. Hu Weiqiang said to Hu Haisheng, "the black dragon is just a thug." "Everything was done by another man. He must have given black dragon more money." When Hu Weiqiang said that, Hu Haisheng was a little relieved. He didn''t want to face the black dragon. Although Hu Haisheng has the ability, also has this strength, transfers the human troop from the provincial capital to deal with the black dragon. But in that case, it is bound to lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. As a businessman, Hu Haisheng doesn''t want to do this. "If that''s the case, I''ll immediately investigate who''s behind the scenes?" As soon as Hu Haisheng''s voice fell, a bodyguard in a suit came in quickly. Hu Haisheng and Hu Weiqiang turned their heads at the same time and looked at the bodyguard in suit. Hu Haisheng frowned slightly and asked him, "what are you doing here?" "Boss, the things that Mr. Hu asked me to investigate have already begun." Hu Weiqiang was stunned for a moment. He just figured it out this morning. More than half an hour ago, I asked the bodyguards under my hand to investigate who paid off the crocodile. I didn''t expect that I would spend money to be a bodyguard like the door god. Today, my strength is extraordinary. In such a short period of time, it has been found out. Hu Weiqiang asked: "who is it?" "It''s a man named Li Hang." Hu Weiqiang frowned slightly. "Li Hang, why have you never heard of such a person?" "The bodyguard said:" this person actually has no wealth background, just a delivery man. " "No way. How could a delivery man move a crocodile?" When Hu Weiqiang heard this, he was very excited. As a rich second generation, he was beaten by a delivery man. If these words were spread out, Hu Weiqiang would not have to live in ningzhou in the future. He will become a joke of the whole ningzhou, and he will never look up. The bodyguard continued: "this Li Hang is very close to a man named bald head Qiang recently." "Bareheaded strong seems to call Li Hang big brother." Hu Haisheng, who had been standing beside him, asked, "who is bald head Qiang?" The bodyguard replied: "bareheaded Qiang is just a little gangster leader." "He also came out of the countryside, with a dozen or so younger brothers from the countryside." "Two days ago, bareheaded Qiang somehow became black dragon''s confidant." "Now black dragon has handed over the golden harbor to bareheaded Qiang." "Our investigation found that yesterday bareheaded strong gave crocodiles a million." "Because of the money, the crocodile hit the young master." "Asshole!" Hu Haisheng reached out and patted heavily on the table. "Bareheaded, you son of a bitch! How dare you do it to my son? " Chapter 1275 "And that crocodile is only a million dollars, and he''s going to attack my son." "Is it true that the people around black dragon are as poor as beggars now?" The bodyguard took out several photos from his clothes and put them in front of Hu Weiqiang. After the photo was opened, Hu Weiqiang found that the man above was the man with Xu MuQing last night. Strong anger, all of a sudden rushed up. "Dad, you don''t care about this!" "If you don''t care, I''ll call uncle!" Hu Weiqiang''s uncle is Hu Haisheng''s sworn brother. When Hu Haisheng was doing business abroad, he accidentally saved a man. I thought the other party was just a common hooligan. Unexpectedly, he had a huge influence in the provincial capital. Over the years, their family has not made much progress in ningzhou. However, it can be said that this matter can be done without any hindrance. In the past two years, the development has been smooth. Hu Haisheng said maliciously, "does this need to disturb your uncle?" "Whether it''s Li Hang or the bald man, I''ll let them die with a phone call." When Hu Haisheng picked up his cell phone to make a call, Hu Weiqiang said again. "And Xu MuQing, I''ll get her soon." "I want her to be my slave and serve me with tea and water every day." Hu Haisheng sneered and said, "isn''t it easy to deal with a woman who doesn''t have any family background?" ¡­¡­ As soon as Xu MuQing arrived at the company, she received a document from the group leader. The group leader asked Xu MuQing to take the documents to Hu Weiqiang''s office. When Xu MuQing entered Hu Weiqiang''s office, she found that there was no one in it. She waited in the office for about ten minutes, but Hu Weiqiang still didn''t show up. Finally, she got up and talked to the desk, then left. There are two beautiful women sitting behind the desk of Hu Weiqiang''s office. Watching them whisper, murmuring. "Strange. When I entered the general manager''s office just now, I saw several people "Why did Xu MuQing go in and say this, but he didn''t see any of them?" Although the two secretaries were curious, they did not enter the general manager''s office. After all, without Hu Weiqiang''s orders, the people who do things under his hands are very clear. Their boss is not as honest as he seems. On the contrary, they are full of bad water. If it wasn''t for the higher salary, no one would like to work in this company. But ordinary looking women, and ordinary male employees. There are not so many scruples. Not long after Xu MuQing left, a wall beside Hu Weiqiang''s office slowly opened. There was a mezzanine in Hu Weiqiang''s office. Inside the mezzanine is a room. The room was very luxurious. At the same time, there is a bathroom. And in this room, there are a dozen men lying on the ground. A man in a suit, just standing. There is a sharp light in the eyes. The man in the suit is no one else. It''s Li Hang. If Hu Weiqiang and Hu Haisheng are here, they will be able to recognize this man at a glance, that is, the suit bodyguard like Hu Weiqiang and Hu Haisheng. Li Hang disguised himself as Hu Weiqiang''s bodyguard this morning and made a move to lead the snake out of the hole. Hu Haisheng and Hu Weiqiang did not recognize Li Hang. It''s because Li Hang made a simple face change. Chapter 1276 Li Hang''s facial features now have some changes compared with his usual appearance. He changed the outline of his face with his superb make-up skills. The reason why Hu Weiqiang doesn''t recognize his bodyguards is that he never cares about them. In his eyes, these bodyguards are just tools. He would rather spend more time searching for beautiful women passing by him. It''s also impossible to focus on the dispensable bodyguards. Hu Weiqiang took out his mobile phone and made a call to bald head. "You''re ready to move." "Yes! Big brother Now bald and others can be said to admire Li Hang. Even the black dragon, who has always been calculating, knows Li''s plan all the way. Because Li Hang naturally counted him in. The more he learned about Li Hang''s methods, the more lucky he was that he didn''t fall out with Li Hang. I''m glad I didn''t do it too hard before. Otherwise, he would be dead now. Black dragon is not worried about Li Hang and the power in the provincial capital. Because he knows that Li Hang has strength different from ordinary people. It''s not just his fighting skills. At the same time, Li Hang also has the computing power to do nothing. Bareheaded and black dragon began to act at the same time, Li Hang is slowly sitting on the sofa of Hu Weiqiang''s office. If it had been in the real world before, Li Hang would not have taken the initiative. They usually wait for the enemy to come to their own door. In this way, he also saved a lot of things. However, since Xu MuQing''s coma, Li Hang began to change his style of doing things. His enemies are everywhere. In order to minimize the number of these enemies. At the same time, it also creates the safest environment for Xu MuQing. Li Hang must nip all these dangers in the cradle. Because he has too little influence now. Therefore, the most simple and direct method was adopted. When Li Hang sat on the sofa, his eyes were always looking around. Hu Weiqiang''s office is obviously decorated after a lot of time. Except for the mezzanine room. Li Hang thinks there should be something else here. Li Hang put his eyes on the bookshelf behind his desk. The books on these shelves are real or fake. Some books are just furnishings, only the shell, the inside is empty. Li Hang grabs a white book and gently pulls it. All of a sudden, I just heard a click. Like a door, the wardrobe opened automatically. In the back of the wardrobe, Li Hang saw a safe. Li Hang''s mouth is slightly upturned. A little busy in the morning, he said ¡­¡­ With Hu Haisheng''s intervention, Hu Weiqiang seemed relieved. Hu Weiqiang knew that it was easy to deal with Li Hang by the means of his Laozi Hu Haisheng. Hu Weiqiang is thinking about whether to find a nurse or two to accompany him. His cell phone suddenly rang. Hu Weiqiang picked up his mobile phone with a confident smile on his face. "Well, is it settled?" "What about Xu MuQing? Where is she? " "Bring her here quickly. I''m bored to death when I lie in the hospital bed." Chapter 1277 Since meeting Xu MuQing, Hu Weiqiang feels that his interest in the women beside him is getting lower and lower. It seems that now only Xu MuQing can arouse his interest. However, from the other end of the mobile phone came the voice of the financial director in panic. "The general manager is not well, not well!" "All the working capital of our company, I don''t know why, has been donated all of a sudden." "What?" Hu Weiqiang''s eyes immediately enlarged and his face showed an expression of anger. "What are you still doing? Hurry up! Go and get the money back for me The finance director on the other end of the phone is about to cry. "No, the money was donated anonymously to the love foundation in Africa through special channels." "There''s no way we can recover the money now." Hu Weiqiang in Leng for a few seconds, began to roar. "Who is it? Who is it? Who dares to do this to me? " Just when Hu Weiqiang yelled, the door of VIP ward was pushed open. Hu Weiqiang saw the bodyguard in suit and came in from the door. Hu Weiqiang points to the bodyguard in suit. I yelled at him angrily. "You''re going to shout for me right now!" "First set fire to Xu MuQing''s restaurant and burn it for me." "Then, bring me Xu MuQing." "Even if I have no money, I can still play Xu MuQing." Hu Weiqiang spoke angrily. But the bodyguard in the suit stood still. He looked at Hu Weiqiang without expression. "What the hell are you doing here?" "Go to me and catch Xu MuQing quickly!" At this time, Li Hang rubbed his face gently. Soon, Li Hang rubbed a layer of skin down. After seeing Li Hang''s face clearly, Hu Weiqiang couldn''t help but dilate his pupils. With shaking hands, he pointed to Li Hang: "it''s you." "I didn''t expect it to be you! You son of a bitch! How dare you do that to me? " "My father and my uncle will not let you go!" Li Hang walked step by step to Hu Weiqiang''s bed and looked down at Hu Weiqiang. At this time, Li Hang said in a cold and indifferent tone. "Originally, it was just an illusion. I didn''t have to be too absolute." "But now I find that no matter what kind of environment, there are always cancers like you." "Since it''s a cancer, it can''t be kept, it must be eradicated!" "What are you doing? What are you doing? " At this time, Li Hang grabbed Hu Weiqiang''s collar and pulled Hu Weiqiang''s face in front of him. The eyes of the two are opposite. At first, Hu Weiqiang also yelled and roared. But soon, Hu Weiqiang gradually calmed down. Look at Li Hang again. There is a strange light in his eyes. After looking at Li Hang for a few eyes, Hu Weiqiang suddenly trembled violently, and then his eyes turned white gradually. Then the body a soft, slowly fell on the bed. Li Hang looks at Hu Weiqiang, who is gradually cold on the bed. Coldly said: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop." "If you want this tree not to be disturbed by the wind, you have to plant it in a greenhouse where the wind can''t reach it." "Now this greenhouse, I will build it!" Chapter 1278 At the same time, in a deep alley. Suddenly a man came out of the darkness. First he looked around. Then he looked up at the sky above his head with a sneer on his lips. "I didn''t expect that Xu MuQing''s dream was so real." While speaking, the man reached out his hand in the air and waved it gently. Then two shadows appeared behind him. The shadow was vague and floating. Even in the daytime, anyone will feel creepy after seeing it! "The dream is more peaceful." "Let''s give him some seasoning next!" The man who came out of the darkness soon went back again. He had just been completely immersed in the darkness, next to the alley, on the roof of a residential building. Wearing a helmet and a delivery dress, Li Hang looks coldly at the alley below. Li Hang murmured to himself in the dark. "Everyone dreams." "Have a dream." "There are nightmares, too." "In nightmares, there are always strange things." "Since people are trying their best to get into the dream to do things." "Then I can''t brush his kindness." "And it''s time to start." Li Hang knows very well that the longer Xu MuQing stays in her dream, the worse it is for her health. Now he has cleaned up Xu MuQing''s normal living environment. Li Hang originally intended to wake up Xu MuQing''s memory, just taking advantage of such an opportunity. Thinking about this, Li Hang jumped directly from the eight story rooftop. When his feet fell to the ground, the man quickly turned into a shadow and disappeared. Everyone dreams irregularly. It doesn''t always follow the timeline. When Li Hang approached Xu MuQing again. Their family has planned to go to grandma''s in the country. Li Hang, who used to be a kid in the shop, couldn''t go to grandma''s house with Xu MuQing and his family. But because the store was going to close anyway, Li Hang had nothing to do, so he went back to his hometown. When Li Hang applied for the job, he had already made it clear to Xu MuQing that his hometown was the same as his grandmother''s, in the next village. So the family took a bus to the countryside where Grandma''s family lived. In dreams, there is no concept of time. Originally, when Li Hang and Xu MuQing got on the bus, it was still bright. But I don''t know when it''s dark. And the people on the bus get off gradually. In the end, only Xu MuQing and Li Hang were left. Li Hang is sitting in the middle of the bus. Xu MuQing, a family of four, is at the back of the bus. When the car was empty, Liu Yufen waved to Li Hang and called him to his side. She asked Li hang about her hometown. Li Hang, who has been prepared for a long time, answers like a stream. He himself knows a lot about the situation near grandma''s house. Therefore, Liu Yufen did not doubt the authenticity of Li Hang''s identity. On the contrary, because of this fellow Townsman''s relationship, he seems to be closer to Li Hang. After a while, the car passed a village. At this time, there was no one on the bus station of the village. Generally speaking, bus drivers only stop for a symbolic moment at most. However, the bus driver stopped here for a short time. Xu Haoran was a little annoyed and howled at the bus driver: "master, why don''t you open it?" "There is no one at this bus stop. It doesn''t mean that you stop here." The bus driver didn''t look back. At this time, he said something that surprised Xuan Haoran and others. "The back is still very empty. The one in front should sit in the back for me. The car is about to leave." Chapter 1279 The bus driver''s words let Xu Haoran and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. Xu Haoran''s eyes have been staring around. "Isn''t the bus driver a bit silly? There''s no one in the car. " Xu Haoran''s words just finished, he suddenly shivered all over. At the same time, he covered his mouth and sneezed. "What''s the matter with me? Why is it so cold in this summer As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, the bus started. The car sloshed along the country road. At first, the Xu Haoran family in the bus were able to chat with each other. But slowly, they clearly felt the temperature inside the bus was falling. Xu Haoran patted Li hang on the shoulder and said to him, "brother, do you feel very cold now?" Li Hang turned to look at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "when you get to the countryside, try not to pat others on the shoulder." "It might be a little colder in this area." "After the mountain in front, there will be no problem?" Xu Haoran blinked and asked, "what do you mean by that?" Li Hang smiles and doesn''t speak. Xu Haoran was about to ask when the bus suddenly stopped. The location where the bus stops is very special. There is a platform here. But the words written on the platform made Xu Haoran tremble after he saw them. Tanshan cemetery! The back door of the bus opens slowly. Originally, Xu Haoran''s family were all talking, so they didn''t listen to the surrounding environment seriously. And now because the spirit is more concentrated. They could hear the footsteps on the bus and were walking towards the door. When the sound of footsteps came out, the bus fell to the ground, and the rear door of the bus slowly closed. "Goo!" Xu Haoran swallowed his saliva involuntarily. This picture is not only Xu Haoran, but also Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen seems to know something. She quickly talks with Xu MuQing and changes the topic. Xu Xiaoyang is facing Xu Haoran said: "you take out the mobile phone, play mobile phone, nothing." The bus went on. After driving for some distance, the bus passed a bridge and there was another platform beside the bridge. There was still no one on the platform, but the bus stopped again. At this time, a strange sound came from the front door of the bus. It sounds like someone came up barefoot. Moreover, when the barefoot stepped on the bus tin floor, it also made a "pa pa" sound. Although Xu Xiaoyang let Xu Haoran play with his mobile phone, Xu Haoran still couldn''t help looking up slightly towards the front of the bus. At this time, Xu Haoran''s pupil suddenly enlarged. Because he found the footprints with water stains on the ground! And what''s more strange is that the footprints are coming towards Xu Haoran''s position step by step. "Pop." "Pop." "Pop." Not only Xu Haoran, but also Xu MuQing''s family could not help but shrink their necks. They all bowed their heads and dared not speak. As the footsteps get closer, the footprints on the ground are more visible. At this time, Li Hang, sitting in front of Xu Haoran, suddenly spoke. "The back seats are full. Go to the front." "How can we say there are old people and women here? It''s not very elegant for you to walk around naked?" Chapter 1280 Li Hang said: "the footstep stopped immediately, walked back again and sat in the middle section." The bus moved slowly. With the shaking of the bus, Xu MuQing''s family found that there were water beads in that position, trickling down. At this time, Xu Haoran plans to reach out and pat Li hang on the shoulder as he did just now. However, he soon realized what Li Hang had just said to him. So instead of patting Li hang on the shoulder, he patted him on his arm. When Li Hang turned his head, Xu Haoran whispered, "Hey, brother, what''s the situation?" Li Hang gave a faint smile. "Some things are hard to say. Anyway, what you see today, you should think you are dreaming." Xu Haoran said: "even if it''s a dream, it''s impossible for it to be so real." Li Hang stretched out his hand to Xu Haoran: "or I''ll slap you to let you feel if you are dreaming?" Xu Haoran quickly waved his hand: "forget it, I''d better play with my mobile phone." After crossing the bridge, there is a big turn ahead. The length of this bend is about 100 meters. After the turn, there is a platform ahead. Behind this platform is a road. Behind the road is a forest. The bus stopped again. When the front door of the car opened, Xu MuQing''s family heard someone coming up again. This time, there are obviously more people than just now. What''s more, there is a very pungent smell in the air. It smells like wood is burnt. If you distinguish them carefully, there is also a smell like roast meat. Soon, the whole bus environment. There was a strong smell of smoke. Xu Haoran covered his mouth and coughed all the time. He said, "no, No. It''s really pungent. " With that, Xu Haoran reached out and planned to open the window. Li Hang grasped Xu Haoran''s arm and shook his head slightly at him. "Some things are lighter and will disperse when the wind blows." "Be patient, it will be here soon." Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang with a kind of surprised eyes. "Brother, can you really see it?" Li Hang nodded slightly. Xu Haoran said, "can you also let me have a look?" The so-called curiosity killed the cat, Xu Haoran was a second-class. He is proficient in all kinds of GAGs. Now it is not easy to encounter such a novel and interesting thing, which also aroused his strong curiosity. Li Hang said with a smile, "I don''t have anything with me now. I''ll give it to you when I get to the village." Xu Haoran always feels that the whole bus is full of people. Although these things, did not make any sound. But the quieter it is, the more creepy it is. Li Hang said to Liu Yufen at this time. "Landlady, if you think it''s too quiet, you can play a song or two." Li Hang''s words aroused Xu MuQing''s curiosity. Xu MuQing actively asked Li Hang, "what song do you want to play?" At this time, Li Hang took out a cheap mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the player casually. Soon, a song with strong rhythm and high singing rate came out from the mobile phone. "The boundless horizon is my love. The flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains. What kind of rhythm is the most, the most swaying..." Chapter 1281 At ordinary times, no matter where the song is played, it will definitely arouse some people''s disgust. After all, it''s a rotten street. But at this moment, this song appears in the bus, which brings the feeling of Xu MuQing''s family is very different. This kind of rhythm is very strong, the rhythm is very high, and the degree of singing is completely bad. At the moment of hearing this song, the deep feeling of fear just diffused inside the bus was diluted a lot. Li Hang said to Liu Yufen, "in this case, the songs can be highly sung or the national anthem." Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing''s family nodded after hearing this. At this time, the bus stops. The rear door of the bus opens for a long time. Passengers invisible to the naked eye, one by one underground. Xu MuQing''s family can clearly feel their departure. This also includes the thing that no matter where you go, there will be water drops. Xu MuQing looked at the roadside bus stop, her pupils dilated slightly. Because this is a funeral home! For this funeral home, Xu MuQing''s family of four are all impressed. Before, when Liu Yufen took them back to grandma''s home in the countryside, they would pass this funeral home. In their impression, the average bus driver will not stop at this platform. Slowly close the door of the bus and continue to drive. If it is normal, Xu MuQing and his family will take a bus to the terminal. The terminal is the station of the county where Grandma''s family is located. When they got to the station, they could walk for about ten minutes. However, Li Hang stood up before the bus arrived at the terminal. He stood in the back door of the bus and said to the driver, "driver, please stop at the next stop." Liu Yufen knows that Li Hang''s hometown and grandma''s are the villages next door. The two villages are connected. In principle, Li Hang will definitely go to the terminal like Xu MuQing. Because if you get off at the front stop, you have to walk for at least half an hour to get to the village. Liu Yufen quickly asked Li Hang, "Xiao hang, why don''t you get to the terminal?" Li Hang said with a smile: "many times, we don''t know where our terminal is." "Maybe the terminal is the real terminal." "So, instead of waiting for the unknown destination, it''s better to get off now and take a few more steps." "After all, it''s relatively safe to do so." Even Xu Haoran, who usually doesn''t use his head, understood Li Hang''s words. His meaning is very obvious. The destination of this bus is probably different from the one they usually arrive at in the county. In addition, the bus has given the Xu MuQing family a lot of surprises and fright. If the terminal is really a terminal, as Li Hang said, the family will be finished. Without saying a word, Xu Haoran immediately stood up. "Brother, I''m with you." At this time, Xu MuQing and the three of them also got up. Liu Yufen yelled to the bus driver, "master, we''ll get off at the next stop, too." The bus driver has been very cold all the time and didn''t say anything superfluous from beginning to end. He soon stopped at the next platform. As soon as the door was opened, Xu Haoran rushed down for the first time. Chapter 1282 Before long, Li Hang and Liu Yufen got off the train one after another. I watched the bus close and leave slowly. Xu MuQing has been staring at the bus license plate. For a moment, Xu MuQing found that the words on the bus license plate seemed to flash. Although I can''t see the words clearly. But they don''t know the local license plate. Because the first word of the license plate is not ningzhou! After getting off the bus, Li Hang and his party are still on the road in the countryside, walking slowly. Fortunately, none of the family had any extra heavy luggage. Therefore, it is relatively easy to find. Five people talk and laugh. They look like a family. Moreover, the more through chatting, Xu MuQing found a little more. This man, Li Hang, knows everyone''s hobbies and habits in his family very well. Xu MuQing can see that Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen like Li Hang very much. Because, when he talks, he can always get to their point. Xu MuQing''s own words also have a very strange feeling to Li Hang. She always felt as if she knew Li Hang, but she had no memory. This feeling made her have a very strange touch. "Mom, I remember that not far ahead is my grandfather''s grave, right?" By this time, a group of Li Hang had come to a river. After crossing the river, not far ahead is Grandma''s village. Xu MuQing pointed to a flat area by the river and said to Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen looked up and nodded slightly. Her impression of her father is very weak. However, Liu Yufen always has some feelings in her mind because of some scattered memories. Usually because the bus is directly to the station, rarely like now walk. In addition to the last Qingming Festival, Liu Yufen did not go home because of something. So at this time, she suddenly had a proposal. "Anyway, my father''s grave is very close to here. Let''s go and have a look." As soon as Liu Yufen opened her mouth, no one in her family objected. Even Li Hang, an outsider, followed them. Li Hang didn''t think much at first. When he followed Xu MuQing''s family to his grandfather''s grave, Li Hang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Because he found that the tomb had been renovated. Moreover, a monument to the martyrs has been erected here. Li Hang is very clear that this monument to the martyrs was specially erected by him. According to the truth, in Xu MuQing''s dream, grandfather''s grave should still be the same. Xu Haoran also said at this time: "ah, it''s strange. How did my grandfather''s tomb become a martyr''s memorial?" Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are also surprised. Looking at my grandfather''s tombstone, I was in a trance. Li Hang has been behind Xu MuQing. Seeing Xu MuQing''s performance, he knew what way he should wake up Xu MuQing''s memory. Xu MuQing and they went back to grandma''s house. Because Li Hang was on his way, he also happened to pass by his grandmother''s house. Before Li Hang left completely, he was stopped by his grandmother. "Xiaohang! Come on, come on! It''s rare for you to come to grandma''s house and sit down and talk to her. " As soon as grandma saw Li Hang, she reached out and pulled him into her yard. Chapter 1283 Grandma was carrying a stool, and the two sat down to chat. Grandma''s move also broke Xu MuQing''s impression. In her memory, Grandma had Alzheimer''s disease. Many times, she didn''t even know her own daughter. Let alone outsiders like Li Hang. At this time, Xu Haoran said: "elder sister, what''s the matter with grandma? Her Alzheimer''s seems to have been cured As soon as Xu Haoran finished, grandma waved to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran walked over with a smile. As a result, waiting for him, it was grandma who put her hand to Xu Haoran''s waist and pinched it gently. Xu Haoran showed his teeth in pain: "grandma, why do you pinch me?" Grandma didn''t look at Xu Haoran angrily: "when did your grandma get senile dementia?" Not only Xu Haoran, but also Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, who were on the side, stretched out their hands and covered their mouths in surprise. Oh, my God! Grandma''s thinking now feels like she''s several decades younger. She knows how to bully her grandson. Li Hang doesn''t know how Xu MuQing''s dream works? But he knows one thing. Xu MuQing didn''t really forget herself. It''s just a special force that suppresses and hides her memory. In her subconscious, as long as it''s something Li Hang did with her. And she left a very deep impression of things, Xu MuQing still remember. So, grandma in the dream has no Alzheimer''s disease. My grandfather''s grave was also renovated. His deeds of martyrs are carved on the monument. For Xu MuQing, this should be a very important thing in her life. So it''s not forgotten. It''s very intuitive. In addition, my uncle''s family is very familiar with Li Hang. Even Xu MuQing''s little cousin has been staring at Li Hang with her bright eyes. At dinner, Xu Haoran joked with his cousin Liu Nuan. "People look so warm, don''t you?" Liu wennuan curled his lips and said, "what''s the use of my liking? He doesn''t like me." Xu Haoran has always been a big trumpet, gossiping. On hearing his cousin''s words, he asked: "who is the person he likes?" Liu wennuan said very directly: "still need to say, of course it''s cousin." "Zhang Miaomiao?" Liu wennuan rolled a white eye to Xu Haoran directly: "it''s your elder sister!" Xu Haoran held out his hand and covered his mouth in horror, as if he had heard the biggest gossip of this century. Xu Haoran quickly turns his head and looks at Xu MuQing who is sitting not far away to eat. At this time, Xu MuQing directly lowered her head to eat, pretending that she did not hear. After dinner, Li Hang left. Xu MuQing is talking with grandma in the room. Xu Haoran was idle and bored, so he came out of his grandmother''s house. By this time, it was dark. Xu Haoran turned a small circle and found that there was nothing to play around, so he planned to go back to grandma''s house. When he was about to enter the yard, Xu Haoran saw his cousin Liu wennuan''s back not far ahead. At this time, Liu wennuan suddenly left home, which aroused Xu Haoran''s curiosity. My cousin is a high school student. Now she is going to take the college entrance examination. If you leave home at this time and wander outside at night, there must be something wrong. The soul of the eight trigrams has been burning Xu Haoran, across a distance secretly followed up. Chapter 1284 Xu Haoran followed him all the time, crossing the path in the village. Walking, he found that his cousin went to a little dilapidated house. The walls of the house are already very mottled and covered with creepers. One of the doors of the courtyard was closed, while the other one was broken, so it was casually set up beside it. Under the gaze of Xu Haoran, Liu wennuan goes in. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this little girl to date her boyfriend in such a remote place at night." "Hey, hey, I secretly use my mobile phone to take photos. Then, tell your mother to go!" Xu Haoran sneaked out of the yard. He poked his head in. But I didn''t see Liu''s warm shadow in the yard. So Xu Haoran stepped forward and went in. The yard looks ordinary. There is a tree on the right and a well on the left. Although it looks rather dilapidated on the whole. But at first glance, it doesn''t seem particularly deep and terrifying. It''s no different from an ordinary yard, and now there''s moonlight on the top of my head, and there''s a street lamp not far away. In the case of sufficient light, Xu Haoran did not think much. And now he''s thinking about which boy''s shoe his cousin''s dating. The house here is two stories high. There are three rooms. Xu Haoran found the house on his right and saw the light in the window on the second floor. Meanwhile, there were two figures standing there. Xu Haoran sneaked into the room and went upstairs. However, when Xu Haoran came to the right-hand room, he found it empty and empty. "Ah, it''s strange. I saw them here just now. Why did they disappear?" Xu Haoran found a strange smell in the room. He frowned and went to the window. When he looked in the direction of the yard, he was startled. Because he found his cousin Liu wennuan standing beside the well. Looking at the edge of the well, Liu Haoran climbs to the edge of the well. So back to Xu Haoran, staring straight into the well. "Liu wennuan, don''t mess about." Xu Haoran yelled. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the room immediately. At this time, Xu Haoran watched Liu wennuan jump into the well from the edge of the well. "Lying rough!" Xu Haoran cried out. He rushed to the well and looked down. At this time, Xu Haoran found that the well was filled with water. Liu wennuan is in the cold water, fluttering. Her body kept sinking. Xu Haoran didn''t think much at all. Without saying a word, he jumped directly from the edge of the well. Xu Haoran''s body has just sunk. At this moment, suddenly a hand came out of the well. That hand grabbed Xu Haoran''s collar and hung Xu Haoran''s whole body over the well. Looking up, Xu Haoran was surprised to find that the person holding his collar was Li Hang! "Li Hang, why are you here?" "Oh, don''t worry about it now. You''ll go down with me to save my cousin. She''s sinking." Without saying a word, Li Hang directly brought Xu Haoran up from the well. Chapter 1285 After Xu Haoran came up, he complained to Li Hang: "what are you doing? I''m going down to save people. My cousin is in the water. " Xu Haoran was impatient. At this time, Li Hang took out a bottle of eye drops from his pocket and handed it to Xu Haoran. "What is this?" "I don''t need eye drops right now. My eyes are OK." "Just drop two drops into your eyes." Xu Haoran was stunned for a moment. Her eyes turned slightly, then immediately took the eye drops from Li Hang''s hand and squeezed two drops into her eyes. When the eye drops are squeezed out, they are a little sticky, just like aloe gel. But after dripping into his eyes, it gives Xu Haoran a very cool feeling, as if there was Mint in it. When Xu Haoran dropped the eyedrops, he looked down into the well. This one sees, Xu Haoran immediately scared a big jump. "Lying rough!" "What''s the situation?" At this moment, what Xu Haoran saw in his eyes was completely different from what he had just seen. Just now Xu Haoran saw Liu wennuan jump into the well. The water inside was very full. As soon as he got down, he sank. But now, the well Xu Haoran saw was completely dry. And this well is very deep. After people jump, even if they don''t die, they will fracture! More importantly, there are several sharp branches at the bottom of the well. Xu Haoran rubbed his eyes, rubbed them three times in a row, and looked at them three times. I found that I was right. The well is dry indeed. He patted his chest and said with a lingering fear. "My God, if I go on like this, I will be dressed as a mutton kebab soon!" Xu Haoran now felt a strong fear. But at the same time, he didn''t understand why it happened. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang and asked. "Brother, what''s the situation?" "Why did I see my cousin jump into the pool just now?" "Now, why is she missing?" "And it used to look like there was water in the well. How can it be dry now?" Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "when I go out for a walk in the evening." "If you see an acquaintance, say hello to him from a certain distance." "But don''t call him by his full name. Call him by his usual nickname or nickname." "If he''s up to you, look back and you''ll talk to him again." "If he doesn''t even pay attention to you, you''re in charge of yourself." Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "let''s go. This place is not suitable for you to stay." Some words don''t need to be said, Xu Haoran has some points in his heart. He knew he was in trouble. Xu Haoran followed Li hang out of the courtyard. When he came out of the dilapidated door, he suddenly felt a cold wind whistling behind him. When Xu Haoran turned his head, he found his cousin standing not far from the courtyard. She is still back to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran firmly remembers what Li HANGGANG said. He specially called Liu wennuan''s nickname. When Liu wennuan was a child, he and Xu Haoran often played together. Because Liu wennuan was very naughty when he was a child, and he had a lot of strength. Xu Haoran gave her a nickname. Xu Haoran shouts at Liu Nuan from a certain distance. But there was no response. Shouting a few down, Xu Haoran suddenly feel the heart inside the hair. Chapter 1286 He quickly turned around and walked towards grandma''s house. After a few steps, Xu Haoran suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him. And the other party called or full name: "Xu Haoran, Xu Haoran." Just when Xu Haoran wanted to respond, Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s arm and patted it gently. "Remember what I said before, in the country or some remote places." "If you hear someone calling your name, don''t answer until you''re not sure who it is." With that, Li Hang walked away. Xu Haoran quickly followed in his footsteps. Xu Haoran asked Li Hang, "what is the situation?" "What if I did?" Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran flatly and said with a smile. "In this world, there is no cause without reason, let alone result without reason." "There''s always a cause, a result." "If you do, it''s the cause of something." "Then, this result will certainly appear." "There will be a lot of results, light and heavy." "But at least you''ll leave something behind." "And it''s hard to take away." What Li Hang said, Xu Haoran was stunned. Although he felt a little confused, he probably knew that as long as he listened to Li Hang''s words, nothing would happen. They went back to grandma''s house. Before I came in, I saw several people standing in front of my grandmother''s house. Among them are uncle Liu Dongqing, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. During this period of time, most people either watch TV in the room or sit together to have tea and chat. It''s rare to have a career at home. And from afar, Li Hang found that Liu Yufen''s face was full of anxiety. Li Hang immediately walked forward and asked, "Why are you all back here? What happened? " As soon as Li HANGGANG opened his mouth, he heard Liu Yufen say, "Sunny is gone." Liu Yufen is very nervous now. They all sat together, chatting and watching TV. At first, Xu MuQing stood up and said, it was someone outside who called him. Liu Yufen and they all think that they may be children familiar with Xu MuQing in the village. After all, Xu MuQing lived in her grandmother''s home for a period of time when she was a child. In the village, she also has some small friends. Although Xu MuQing seldom goes back to her grandmother''s home, they all contact her through mobile phone or Internet. When Xu MuQing comes back this time, he will definitely talk to them about the past. So at first, we didn''t think much about it. However, Xu MuQing didn''t come back after she went out. And liuyufen they chat in the process, just know that Xu MuQing has a little partner, just died some time ago. This little friend is a boy. When I was young, I liked Xu MuQing very much. He was once teased by the adults in the village. Because he yelled in front of many people that he would go to Xu MuQing to be his wife when he grew up. Because of this, his academic performance is very good. He wants to get into the city through his own efforts. Work hard with your own hands, and then marry Xu MuQing. Over the years, his efforts have paid off. He started his own business when he was in college. With a little money on hand, we built our own company step by step. In a few years, he has been worth millions. Chapter 1287 At the same time, he became a celebrity in the village. But some time ago, because of his broken capital chain, the company closed down instantly. Because I can''t take such a cruel blow. He left a suicide note, drank a whole bottle of pesticide, and then fell to the ground forever. Liu Yufen nervously said to Li Hang, "when Qingqing went out just now, I heard her mention the name of Tao Wenbin." "But Tao Wenbin is dead. How can he be here again?" Li Hang looked up and looked around. He found that there was no monitoring in the village. There is no car nearby, and even if there is a van, there is no dash cam installed. Looking for Xu MuQing''s whereabouts through modern instruments is obviously not feasible. Li Hang immediately squatted down. He was observing the ground. After night, few people in the village would walk on the path. Li Hang''s eyes are extremely sharp. He has been staring at the concrete floor in front of him. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is nothing on the ground at all. The naked eye cannot distinguish any useful information. But Li Hang saw the footprints of several people. Li Hang knows Xu MuQing''s shoe size very well. After all, in the past, he would occasionally take Xu MuQing to shopping malls to buy her shoes. However, Li Hang did not know what shoes Xu MuQing was wearing today. So he asked Liu Yufen. From Liu Yufen''s mouth that Xu MuQing is wearing a pair of sports shoes. Li Hang immediately ran to a path on the right side. "Brother, wait for me." Xu Haoran knew that he could not follow Li Hang. Xu Haoran is always in the back, while chasing, while shouting. Li Hang''s footprints on the ground. Come to the outside of a building that looks a bit dilapidated. "It used to be a primary school, but later it was demolished for some reasons." Xu Haoran panted to catch up with Li Hang, he explained to Li Hang. "Before, Tao Wenbin went to primary school here." "My sister is very good because she is a little girl." "When I was a child, I would leave it empty in the classroom." Li Hang turned his head and looked in the direction of running. He found that the dilapidated hut where he had saved Xu Haoran was completely opposite to the direction of the school. In other words, the other side has set the target on Xu MuQing from the beginning. The purpose of doing so is obvious, just to divert Li Hang''s attention. With a twist of his brow, Li Hang quickly rushed to the mottled wall of the primary school in front of him without saying a word. The primary school is completely dilapidated, and the buildings left behind are not well utilized. It''s just idle here. When Li Hang easily climbed over the wall, he found that he was standing on the playground of the primary school. The playground has been covered with weeds, not far from a dilapidated building. Xu Haoran abandoned the strength of nine cattle and two tigers and climbed over the wall less than two meters high. Sweating, he ran to Li Hang: "how do you know my sister is here?" "There are footprints on the ground." With that, Li Hang walked step by step towards the dilapidated teaching building along the weak footprints on the ground. Li Hang and Xu Haoran crossed the playground. Walking, suddenly heard on the playground next to, came a group of children playing with laughter. Chapter 1288 This kind of laughter, if heard in the daytime, will feel ordinary. But in such a quiet night. The sudden sound of singing and laughing, let Xu Haoran involuntarily all over the goose bumps. Xu Haoran looked around suspiciously. He found that the sound of laughter came from his side. But no matter how big his eyes were. Just can''t see the shadow of those people. "Big brother. Why can I hear these sounds, but I can''t see them? " Although Xu MuQing is missing, Li Hang is worried. But he didn''t show it in his face. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran. "I don''t recommend eye drops at this time. Unless you''re ready. " "Wait a minute, you''re very likely to see something you can''t even imagine." Xu Haoran swallowed his saliva and asked Li Hang, "what are these things? Why did he take my sister away? " Li Hang said in a calm voice, "soon you will know." At the same time, he also told Xu Haoran that the next step is to follow him all the time. "If you''re ready, drop your eyes with eye drops." "If you don''t do it well, pretend you''re here to play adventure games." With that, Li Hang walked quickly forward. No matter what the laughter is. He didn''t give any feedback. "Ha ha ha, come on, come and play with me!" "Don''t run, don''t run, let''s play together!" The sound of children playing is from far to near. It sounds like they have been around Li Hang and Xu Haoran. Li Hang ignored these and took Xu Haoran to the teaching building quickly. The school has been completely run down. There is no light in the teaching building. Just into the stairs, but also with the help of the outside moonlight, vaguely see the stairs at the foot. But walking, the surrounding environment is more and more black. Xu Haoran put his hand on his nose, but he couldn''t see how many fingers he had. If it is his own words, Xu Haoran at this time I am afraid it has been difficult to move. But he has been following Li Hang. In this process, he also has a strong sense of dependence on Li Hang. The dark end of the stairs was near. Li Haoran came to the corridor on the third floor. Xu Haoran wanted to speak, but Li Hang suddenly stretched out a finger and made a quiet gesture to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran immediately put his hand over his mouth. Then, he heard Xu MuQing''s voice in the classroom not far ahead. "It''s my sister''s voice." Li Hang and Xu Haoran come to a classroom. At this time, Xu MuQing saw him standing in front of the blackboard. It was dark all around Mingming. There was no one in front of her. Xu MuQing was still vivid and focused on teaching. See here, Xu Haoran can''t help but secretly swallow saliva. But although he was a little afraid, he still stepped forward and wanted to go in and shout Xu MuQing. And Xu Haoran just about to open his mouth, Li Hang suddenly put out his hand to cover Xu Haoran''s mouth. "Don''t talk." Xu Haoran was immediately alert. He found that Li Hang had been staring at a table not far in front of Xu MuQing. Chapter 1289 Although Xu Haoran was a little flustered, he took out the eye drops Li Hang gave him from his pocket and dropped two drops into his eyes. When Xu Haoran opened his eyes again, his pupils dilated instantly. Because he found a man sitting on the table not far in front of Xu MuQing. This man, he looks more normal appearance, no bumps, no blood. But his face was as white as the wall. His eyes are sunken and his lips are white. Such a look, even in broad daylight to see, will be startled, let alone in such a dark night. And when Xu Haoran looked at him, he also turned around and showed a row of Morian teeth to Xu Haoran. He laughs, he laughs eerily! Tao Wenbin spoke to Xu Haoran and Li Hang. His voice sounds like someone standing in the cave. With a little echo. At the same time, it also appears very cold. "You''ve come so fast. Faster than I thought "Originally, I wanted to relive the warm picture when I was a child." "But now that you''ve broken the atmosphere, there''s no need to go on." At this time, Tao Wenbin jumped off the table. He waved to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing, who was originally imparting knowledge, stopped at this time. She has a dull expression and a stiff body, like a puppet manipulated by others. Tao Wenbin said to Xu MuQing, "it''s almost time. Let''s go together." "I will give you happiness as I said." "We live happily every day." Tao Wenbin''s words just fell, Xu Haoran sneered. "Idiot, do you think my sister will listen to you?" "You don''t pee, take care of yourself!" "Just as you are a dog, my sister can''t even turn her eyelids." Xu Haoran''s words, Tao Wenbin''s face expression, obviously had some slight changes. Although he still had that gloomy smile on his face. But the smile is not as brilliant as it used to be. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran on the side: "you continue to scold him and keep scolding him. The harder you scold, the better." Xu Haoran laughed: "I don''t know anything else. I''m an expert at swearing." At this time, Xu Haoran seems to be attached to the food market. Hands in the waist, staring big eyes, to Tao Wenbin scold. "Listen to my family, you seem to die of drinking pesticide." "Can you tell me what pesticide tastes like?" "When I was a child, I heard people say that the smell of pesticides is the same as urine, but also with a smell of excrement." "But that''s what the boys figured out for themselves." "After all, no fool would really try." "Now it''s so rare to meet such a fool as you. Come on, tell me about the feeling of drinking pesticide." The expression on Tao Wenbin''s face is more and more cold. He stares at Xu Haoran. "You shut up for me. If you talk again, believe it or not, I''ll pull your tongue out." Xu Haoran laughs. He opens his mouth to Tao Wenbin and sticks his tongue out of his mouth. "Come on, Lao Tzu''s tongue is here. If you have the ability, pull it!" "Listen to my mother, you seem to have run a company. Can you run a company without losing money just with your brain?" "When people like you die, people around you should set off firecrackers to celebrate." Chapter 1290 Tao Wenbin is angry. At the same time, he released a breath of cold terror. "You want to die." Xu Haoran stretched out a finger and shook it slightly in the air. "No, no, no, it''s not me, it''s you." "I said, brother, you''re dead, and you haven''t even got your brain." "I advise you to die again." "If you drink pesticides, you''ll get sick." "But in fact, your idea is wrong. You should not drink pesticides. Pesticides will only damage your intestines and stomach." "You should buy some bottles of insecticide and spray them on your face when spring comes." "Do you know why you buy insecticides? Do you know why it''s in spring? " "I don''t know. I''ll tell you, because you''re stupid." "There''s a stupid word on your head!" "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Xu Haoran''s swearing words really had an immediate effect. Tao Wenbin immediately pounced on Xu Haoran. At this time, Li Hang, who had already been prepared, immediately pulled out a willow branch from his back, which was freshly picked from the river when he just came. The leaves on the willow branches are still tender green, very fresh. Tao Wenbin is in mid air, facing Xu Haoran. Before he could reach Xu Haoran, the willow branch in Li Hang''s hand had been pulled out. "Pa!" A branch just touched Tao Wenbin''s body, and Tao Wenbin immediately uttered a shrill scream. Suddenly, the whole person flew out backwards. Li Hang didn''t give him any chance to escape and resist. He rushed to Tao Wenbin quickly and whipped him a dozen times. Tao Wenbin, who used to shout wildly, was directly dispersed by Li Hang with willow branches! Once Tao Wenbin disappeared, the cold feeling in the classroom gradually faded. Xu MuQing, who was as stiff as a puppet, slowly regained her consciousness at this time. Xu MuQing looked around in a daze. He found Xu Haoran standing beside him and smirking at himself. Xu MuQing frowned and said, "where am I?" "Hey, my dear sister. If it''s not personal experience, let alone you, even I can''t believe it myself. " "This is so interesting!" It''s clear that the classroom of this school is very dilapidated. At this time, Xu Haoran takes Xu MuQing to sit down and talk about what happened just now. After hearing this, Xu MuQing turned his head. There was a sense of gratitude in her eyes. And when Xu Haoran speaks for Li Hang, he can''t help adding some embellishments. What? When Li Hang heard that Xu MuQing was missing, he panicked and turned pale. After finding some clues, he went to this school without hesitation. Then just now, he fought bravely against the dirty things. Then Li Hang used the willow branch to disperse it. If Xu Haoran said this at ordinary times, Xu MuQing would kick him hard and give him a white eye. Because it''s impossible for her to believe that this would happen. But now she is standing in the abandoned teaching building. Although what happened just now, she has no impression. However, from today''s bus ride, to the evening after dinner sitting there chatting. She heard Tao Wenbin''s voice. Xu MuQing knew that she must have met something dirty. However, compared with those, Xu MuQing is more curious about why Li Hang knows these. Chapter 1291 "Yes! eldest brother. How do you know that? " Li Hang said with a smile, "I''ve been gifted since I was a child." "When I was a child, I could always see something that others couldn''t see." "Later, I met an old beggar who told me that I had a pair of very unique eyes." "Not even among 10 million people." "Then he taught me some skills." Xu Haoran grabbed brain door son: "I say elder brother, you can tell the truth." "You can''t even believe a three-year-old." Li Hang shrugged: "if you don''t believe it, there''s no way?" When Xu Haoran sneers at Li Hang, Xu MuQing stands up and walks to Li Hang. She gave Li Hang a smile and said, "thank you." "If it hadn''t been for you, I might have jumped out of here just now." Li Hang smiles: "it''s OK. It''s my duty to protect you." When Li Hang spoke, he had turned his head to a wall beside him. At the same time, he winked at Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. Sister and brother, understanding each other, stepped back a few steps. At this time, Li Hang made a move. His hand went straight to the side wall. With a bang, the bricks and stones are broken. After penetrating the wall, Li Hang suddenly pinched the neck of a man behind the wall. Li Hang quickly dragged the people behind the wall. Because of Li Hang''s strength, he was extremely swift. So much so that this man''s body broke the wall. Li Hang pinched the man by the neck and lifted him up. Next to Xu MuQing, she just saw Li Hang pinching the air. She couldn''t see the person in Li Hang''s hands with her naked eyes. But Xu Haoran was surprised to shout out: "what''s the situation? Did this guy stand behind the wall to eavesdrop at the beginning?" After Xu MuQing found that she couldn''t see, she gently pushed Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran this just reaction comes over, the eye drops that Li Hang gives, dropped into Xu MuQing''s eyes. Xu MuQing''s eyes blinked slightly. Then, she found a pair of Li Hang''s pupils, with a very wonderful light. At the same time, she also saw the person Li Hang was holding. This is not a tall man. At this time, he was struggling desperately, trying to break off Li Hang''s forceful hand. This man is little taro. Xu MuQing''s disappearance was originally manipulated by him. His original plan was to let Xu MuQing jump from here in front of Li Hang. In Xu MuQing''s dream, although Xu MuQing will not die. But it is bound to do some harm to her spirit. Little Taro''s goal is to kill Li Hang in Xu MuQing''s dream. And now, he was full of confidence, only fear showed in his pupils. It is after eating the fruit given by Cui Tian that he has the ability to influence Xu MuQing''s dream. However, in front of him, Li Hang''s strength has completely exceeded little Taro''s cognition. In other people''s dreams, he had never seen anyone like Li Hang. Little taro stares at Li Hang: "who are you? Why do you have such terrible abilities? " "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you''re going to die here." As he spoke, Li Hang''s fingers made a quick effort. Little Taro''s throat bone, issued a "cluck cluck" sound. Chapter 1292 "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have the memory to wake up my wife!" When Li Hang and little taro are talking, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran are beside them all the way. Especially when little taro mentioned Li Hang''s wife, Xu MuQing had a very strange feeling in her heart. Li Hang stares at little taro coldly: "how can I believe you?" "Because Cui Tianci manipulated all this behind his back." "He took the opportunity of your wife''s coma and used his ability to cut off the nerves in her brain, blocking all her memories of you." "If you want her to remember you, you have to use me." "And I can get her to remember now and wake up right away." It can be said that little taro also made a big gamble. He gambled the future of himself and the whole ethnic group on Li Hang. Before he met Li Hang, he couldn''t feel Li Hang''s strength. But at this moment, even in his dreams, little taro can clearly feel the terrible power contained in Li Hang. He thinks Li Hang should be able to save his people. Little taro said to Li Hang, "but I have one condition." "You said "I want to ask you, help us the phantom clan." "Yes." As soon as Li Hang said this, little Taro''s pupils dilated: "really? Are you really willing to help us? " "Don''t you want to know what kind of crisis we''re in?" "Six years ago, your team leader and the king of killers joined hands to assassinate a man." "After the failure, he suffered a strong counterattack from that man." "Your family has disappeared from people''s eyes." "They have been hiding in the dark all these years, and the lives of the whole ethnic group are in danger." Little Taro''s mouth is wide open. He did not expect that Li Hang knew such a secret thing. Li Hang said to little taro, "I have a little friendship with that man." "I can persuade him not to pursue your whole family." "Good! Good Little taro is so excited. Excited to forget his life now, he is in charge of Li Hang. "Put me down now. I''ll restore your wife''s memory immediately. " Now Xiao taro is more active than Li Hang in restoring Xu MuQing''s memory. He knew that he was a master of Li Hang. Generally speaking, it''s not cheating. They are more committed than ordinary people. In other words, a master like Li Hang is more shameful than anyone else! Little Taro''s body flickered slightly. Then, he had already stood in front of Xu MuQing. Little Taro''s hands quickly made several fingerprints. Then, like a monk, he began to chant sutras to Xu MuQing. What he read out, with its own sound effect, began to reverberate in the whole environment. Slowly, the original face with the color of surprise Xu MuQing, closed his eyes. Xu MuQing''s face, also presents a quiet and natural expression. Then Xu Hao, not far from Li Hang, slowly disappeared. At the same time, the whole teaching building quickly turned to ashes. Li Hang, Xiao taro and Xu MuQing were suspended in mid air. The surrounding environment also fell into darkness. Kotaro''s chanting speed is getting faster and faster. When it was close to a certain extent, Li Hang felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was turning. Suddenly! He opened his eyes! Chapter 1293 After opening his eyes, Li Hang''s body, which had been suspended on the floor, fell down quickly. "Brother in law, are you awake?" On hearing Xu Haoran''s voice, Li Hang knew that he had returned to the real world. As soon as Li HANGGANG opened his eyes, his mobile phone rang. Taking out the mobile phone, Zhu que called Li Hang for the first time. Inside the mobile phone, the beautiful voice of rosefinch was accompanied by a solemn voice. "Boss, the landlady is awake." Hearing this, Li Hang''s mouth finally turned up slightly, and a relieved smile appeared on his face. Xu MuQing''s awakening, for the whole family, is naturally a very celebratory thing. However, as soon as Xu MuQing wakes up, she starts to work the next morning and eagerly invests in a new round of the company''s expansion plan. Li Hang didn''t agree with Xu MuQing to start working so soon at the beginning. As a result, in the middle of the night, Xu MuQing made Li Hang commit a crime in various ways. Under the intense and hot attack of his wife. Even the God of the Red Sea, Li Hang also fell. There''s no way. Short hands and soft mouth. Let alone Li Hang taking and eating. The next morning, he could only drive Xu MuQing to work in person. In order to protect the Red Sea, Li MuQing called the escort. Now Xu MuQing is sober. Rosefinch quickly disappeared with her for the first time. Rosefinch to no shadow to no trace, the speed is fast, even Xu MuQing himself did not respond. When she opened her eyes, she did not see rosefinch. While Xu MuQing is carrying out a series of business activities in Chang''an, Li Hang and Xiao taro are standing in an alley diagonally opposite Xu MuQing''s office. This alley is more secluded. There is a car at the entrance of the lane, which makes passers-by pay little attention to the inside of the lane. Little taro is wearing a very ordinary casual dress. After Li Hang appeared, he knelt down in front of him without saying a word. He fell in love with Li Hang. He was almost on the ground. "Thank you very much, Mr. Li, for your generosity. I represent my whole family. Thank you Li Hang said with a smile: "after all, this matter has passed." "My friend is an open-minded person." "But I have a question for you." "Go ahead, please." "As long as I know, I will tell you everything." Li Hang asked Cui Tianci. "I want to know what happened to Cui Tianci?" "He has become a lost dog. Why does he start to win over all forces now? What does he rely on?" Little taro said: "Cui Tianci has a huge fortune." "At the same time, he also controlled a very magical tree." "It is said that this tree has lived for more than 2000 years and has a strong spirit." "In a very short period of time, he used the fruit of this tree to control a group of people of the lower class." "Then use these people and start to erode some old families in the island country." Hearing this, Li Hang couldn''t help frowning. "What is the fruit of the tree you are talking about?" Little taro quickly told Li hang all the information he knew. "The fruit of Nakai?" At this time, Li Hang''s eyebrows involuntarily stirred up. He didn''t expect that Cui Tianci had controlled such an evil thing. Chapter 1294 The fruit of Nakai is a very special fruit. Before the specific role of Cui Tianci has been realized in many people. This kind of thing can stimulate the deepest desire of human heart. It''s like hypnosis. At the same time, it can enhance the skills of some old families. Therefore, Li Hang was not surprised to know that Cui Tianci controlled the fruit of Nakai and manipulated part of the island''s established families in such a short period of time. Only in this way, the existence of Cui Tianci has become a threat to Li Hang. Especially this time, Xu MuQing''s deep sleep is related to Cui Tianci. This is Li Hang who is a man of Xu MuQing. He can''t tolerate it anyway! Li Hang asked little taro, "where is Cui Tianci?" Since Xu MuQing woke up, Li Hang launched a detailed investigation of the whole Chang''an for the first time. But he didn''t find Cui Tianci. "Cui Tianci has left Chang''an. I don''t know where he is now." "But I will send someone to look for him." Li Hang shook his head slightly: "no, if you look for him, you will scare the snake." "I''ll let people do it myself." "Take your people back to your hometown. It''s not suitable for you after all." "Yes." Little taro saluted Li hanggong respectfully, then said. "Mr. Li is the Savior of our whole family." "If you have any errands in the future, just a phone call and we''ll be there in a minute." Li Hang waved indifferently: "go." Little taro is now on the ground. People in the mid air into a shadow, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Taibei City, Baodao province. Cui Tianci sat comfortably on a mahogany sofa. His surroundings are beautifully decorated and antique. Cui Tianci has two legs up and a cigar in his mouth. There was a smug smile on his face. At this time, a woman in professional clothes came in quickly. He saluted Cui Tianci and finally said respectfully. "Mr. Cui Tianci, my son will be here in three minutes. Please wait a little longer." Cui Tianci laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I have plenty of time now." "Compared with the busy man in your family, I''m a idle man." At this point, Cui Tianci looked up at a big "bag" hanging on the wall opposite him. "It''s said that the future heirs of Bao''s family, the four families in Baodao Province, will meet me in such an important reception hall." "For myself, it should be an honor." "After all, you''re just small people coming out of the door." "Mr. Cui is too modest." "Now you have the same power as our Bao family in the island country." "And the Bao family has always had business contacts with the major families in the island country, and they are all friends." The sound came from outside the door. The owner of the voice is a handsome young man in a white suit. He is Bao Yuhan, the third son of the Bao family. Bao Yuhan is not only famous on Treasure Island, but also the ideal partner of many young women. At the same time, he also has a high reputation in the world. He had two multinational groups at a young age. At the same time, he is also a super strength of the top experts! Chapter 1295 He is only in his 20s, and even in the face of the elders of his family, he is not at all down. On hearing Bao Yuhan''s voice, Cui Tianci immediately got up. They shake hands, smile at each other, and then sit face to face. Bao Yuhan said to Cui Tianci, "Mr. Cui, I''ve always been straight in doing things. If I have something to say, I''ll say it." "What I want to know is, what are you doing when you come all the way to Taibei this time?" Cui Tianci said with a smile: "as far as I know, baogongzi, you have a wide range of economic contacts in Baodao." "Have you ever heard of Lingxiao group?" On hearing the four words of Lingxiao group, Bao Yuhan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But soon, the smile on Bao Yuhan''s face reappeared. "Coincidentally, I really know Lingxiao group." "Because not long ago, people from the commercial department of Lingxiao group once went to one of my companies to negotiate business." "We are verifying the specific project content of their company." "As long as we have checked, our two groups will establish a cooperative relationship with each other." "Oh, so it is!" Cui Tianci nodded without a smile. "Mr. Bao, although you have a good reputation in the world." "But, over the years, you''ve been. There has been no way to enter the European and American market. " "At most, it''s just a small fight in the island country." Bao Yuhan has many subsidiaries. Every year has a very considerable profit income. If you look at the whole Taibei City, you can say that Bao Yuhan is a little bit of a troublemaker. You can count it with one slap. Although Bao Yuhan was a little upset in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. "I don''t know what Mr. Cui means by that?" Cui Tianci hooked his fingers to a man beside him. The man behind him immediately handed a folder to Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci threw it on the mahogany tea table in front of him. "If you are interested, you can have a look." Bao Yuhan opened the folder with a doubt. Just a few glances, Bao Yuhan''s eyes gradually brightened. Bao Yuhan stares at Cui Tianci and says. "Mr. Cui, is the contents of this folder true?" "It''s true, and that''s just the first condition I made." "If Mr. Bao is willing to join hands with me to deal with Lingxiao group." "I have two additional conditions in the future. You will make Mr. Bao very satisfied." Cui Tianci looks at Bao Yuhan with a small smile. He is very clear about Bao Yuhan''s present situation. Although it is said that Bao Yuhan is the future successor of the Bao family. However, Bao Yuhan''s family background is a little worse than his other two brothers. Bao Yuhan''s mother''s family background is far behind his other two cousins. So I want to be the leader of the Bao family. He has to work harder than the other two brothers! Cui Tianci cocked his legs and his confident smile became stronger and stronger. "Mr. Bao, no matter how smart a person is or how hard he works, there will always be a limit to what he gets." "So sometimes, you need to know how to cooperate with others." "Cooperate with me, you will get more than you give." Bao Yuhan looked over the document carefully. At this moment, Bao Yuhan''s eyes, the light has been constantly flashing. Not to mention Cui Tianci, there are two additional conditions. Just what he wrote in the document now is enough for him to use all his resources to suppress Lingxiao group! Chapter 1296 Bao Yuhan said: "good! If Mr. Cui can really do what the document says, I will spare no effort to help you. " Seeing the light in Bao Yuhan''s eyes, Cui Tianci laughed. Then Cui Tianci took out a ticket from his pocket. When Cui Tianci put the concert ticket on the tea table, Bao Yuhan showed a look of surprise. After the surprise, more is the joy, because this is the ticket of the popular singer Gu Yanxi''s concert in Taibei City, and it is also the front row! Gu Yanxi, with the help of Lingxiao group, was famous all of a sudden in the world. Now, as soon as I hear that she''s going to have a concert. No matter in what kind of place, all tickets of the concert will be sold short in an hour! As for the first row, close to her. It''s hard to get a vote. A lot of times, Gu Yanxi himself will deliberately empty out the first place. Others just want to buy it, but they can''t buy it. The expression on Bao Yuhan''s face was seen by Cui Tianci. "I heard that Mr. Bao has been pursuing Miss Gu recently." "I don''t know how you two are developing now?" Gu Yuxi said, "I can''t help but sigh." "I''ve tried to get close to Miss Gu several times." "But, like a rainbow, she can only look at it from a distance." "As soon as you get close, she''ll be gone." "Mr. Bao, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s wrong for you to chase girls like this." Bao Yuhan asked, "what''s wrong?" "You grew up in Europe and America. The girls you met, their family background and education are different from those in China." "You should know that we Chinese women are more introverted." "Even if they like it, they don''t show it on the surface." "When you''re after them, you have to chase them." "Because only in this way can you show them your true heart." "And once you''ve touched them, you two will be able to grow old together forever." Let Cui Tianci say that, Bao Yuhan is in full bloom. He immediately picked up the ticket and looked at Cui Tianci with a smile on his face. "Mr. Cui, I''ll make you a friend!" Cui Tianci laughed. When he bowed his head, a touch of treachery flashed in his eyes! ¡­¡­ Business activities in Chang''an soon began to run normally under the leadership of Xu MuQing. Li Na is also a very outstanding talent. In many ways, it''s one point. There is Lingxiao group behind the support, capital can be said to be far from constant. As long as she thought of it, in the blink of an eye, she could start to do it. In addition, in terms of interpersonal relationship, Li Jin has completely mastered the Li family. The Presbyterian Council of the Li family passed the unanimous decision! This time, the Presbyterian Council can make such a unified decision. On the one hand, Li Jin''s own strength is impressive. On the other hand, Li Hang also accounts for a large proportion. The long family was destroyed by Li Hang. This information has been completely blocked by the information network of the secret family. Only a few super families know. Although we do not know what method Li Hang used to destroy such a huge long family. However, Li Hang''s personal strength, has a glimpse, you can see! Chapter 1297 Li Jin, the head of the family, has already been firmly established. Li Na is backed by the whole Li family. It can be said that he has no worries about what he does now. Things in Chang''an are almost the same. Li Hang and Xu MuQing were originally going back to the capital. But a sudden call. Disrupted the itinerary of Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Early in the morning, Li Hang and Xu MuQing were in the office. Zhang Xiaoping suddenly opened the door of Xu MuQing''s office. If you see Li Hang and Xu MuQing at ordinary times, they hold each other. Zhang Xiaoping must have closed the door with a red face. But now she is particularly anxious. She said to Li Hang and Xu MuQing in a hurry. "Sister Qing, there''s a call from Taibei city. Something''s wrong with Yanxi!" Gu Yanxi is Xu MuQing''s best friend. At the moment of hearing her accident, Xu MuQing suddenly turns pale. "What happened?" Xu MuQing asked. "Half an hour ago, Yanxi left the hotel and went to the concert venue for rehearsal." "But in the middle of the road, he suddenly disappeared." "Missing?" Xu MuQing frowned slightly. After a series of changes, Xu MuQing is more mature and calm than before. "Have you confirmed with Wenwen?" Zhang Xiaoping nodded: "Wenwen is crazy now." "She searched all the places where Yanxi could go, but no one was found!" Xu MuQing turned to Li Hang and said, "honey, let''s go to Taipei." Li Hang smiles and says, "the plane is ready. Let''s go." He was stunned for a moment. Until her cell phone sent a text message. When she took out her mobile phone, she found that the message was asking her to board the plane within an hour. Xu MuQing knows that the only person who can make such a quick move in such a short time is Ruiwen, Li Hang''s secretary who has been hiding in the dark. A few hours later, Taipei International Airport. Fang Wenwen anxiously waits for Li Hang and Xu MuQing at the airport. When she saw the two of them appear together, Fang Wenwen kept waving to them. Out of the airport. Li Hang asked Fang Wenwen, "do you think there is something wrong with her recently?" Fang Wenwen shook her head: "no, she is happy every day." Fang Wenwen said so, Xu MuQing sighed and said: "that means she has a problem." Women''s intuition is always accurate. Although Gu Yanxi never showed his heart. More did not tell Xu MuQing his true heart. But Xu MuQing knows that her good friend always has a man in her heart. Because of some special reasons, Gu Yanxi has no way to say it. In fact, Xu MuQing had already guessed 7778 in her heart. It''s just that she can''t talk herself. Gu Yanxi has been working recently. Every so often they fly around, holding concerts. Perhaps for the rising career of female singers, holding a concert is the best performance to prove her strength and popularity. However, Xu MuQing knows that Gu Yanxi is escaping. She wants to paralyze herself by working. Xu MuQing asked Fang Wenwen: "recently, have you found that she is particularly close to anyone?" Chapter 1298 Fang Wenwen shook her head: "no, she is with us every day." "The time of the concert is very tight. Each of us wants to break ourselves in half." Xu MuQing reached out and held Li Hang''s arm tightly: "husband, you must find her quickly. I''m worried that something will happen to her." Li Hang nodded slightly and said, "give it to me." At the same time, in a residence built in the last century in Taipei. Cui Tianci was sitting on the sofa with a crystal glass in his hand. He took a sip of red wine, which was similar to blood. Then he looked at Gu Yanxi with a smile on his face. "It''s better to see you than to be famous." "Everyone says that Miss Gu not only sings well, but also looks very beautiful." "I used to see Miss Gu''s beautiful face on TV or posters." "Now that I see the real person, I find that you are much more beautiful than in the legend." Gu Yanxi stares at Cui Tianci coldly. "Mr. Cui, I''m going to rehearse for the concert soon." "I don''t have that much time to drink with you." "And I''ve made it very clear just now that I can''t drink. You''d better find someone else." Cui Tianci said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t drink." "For me, as long as you sit in front of me, I feel very satisfied." "As the old saying goes, beauty is delicious." "Looking at you, I feel like I''ve eaten the most delicious food in the world." Cui Tianci took a sip of red wine. At the same time, there was a half cooked beef. He ate with grace. Compared with the past, Gu Yanxi now appears calm and steady. After all, she has experienced many things, and she can deal with things like eyes independently. Gu Yanxi looks at Cui Tianci. "Mr. Cui, you said from the beginning that someone wanted to see me." "But why have I been waiting here so long, and the other party still hasn''t appeared?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, he''ll be here soon." "Because this person, not only you miss, but also I miss very much." On hearing Cui Tianci say so, Gu Yanxi''s eyes flashed a look. At first, Gu Yanxi thought that what Cui Tianci said was a young man who loved him. Now Cui Tianci told Gu Yanxi from the side. This person is likely to be Li Hang. At this time, a man in a suit came in quickly. He stood respectfully beside Cui Tianci. "The host just got the latest news that Li Hang and Xu MuQing have arrived in Taipei by plane." "They are looking for Miss Gu." On hearing that Xu MuQing and Li Hang are coming, Gu Yanxi''s face involuntarily presents a surprise. Just now, she thought about the same way she wanted to escape. When he heard that Li Hang had also arrived in Taipei, Gu Yanxi seemed to have taken a reassuring pill. Cui Tianci smiles at Gu Yanxi and says. "Miss Gu must be very happy when she heard that Li Hang was coming." "Do you feel at ease?" "Li Hang seems to have saved you several times before." Gu Yanxi said coldly, "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." "Mr. Cui, I know you seem very good now." "But I hope you can know that a lot of people like you have fallen in front of Li Hang." "Ha ha ha ha." Cui Tianci burst out laughing. Chapter 1299 Cui Tianci''s hearty laughter reverberated in the whole space. But with a smile, Cui Tianci''s voice suddenly became shrill. He said, staring at Gu Yanxi with hatred. "I knew you would say that." "Do you think I''ve tried my best to keep you here?" "Just to talk to you and drink?" Cui Tianci stood up at this time. He said with a smile, "you are used up for me." "Next, you have to play another role." With that, Cui Tianci put his hand on the shoulder of the man beside him, patted and said. "Tell Mr. Bao that Miss Gu has been waiting impatiently here." One day, when it came to the three words, Gu Yanxi''s face changed slightly. Because recently, Bao Yuhan always appears in front of Gu Yanxi from time to time. Although this Bao Yuhan looks on the surface, five people and six people are gentle. But Gu Yanxi has already known through the investigation of the industry that Bao Yuhan is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s no exaggeration to say that he has human face and animal heart. This man has been harassing some of the opposite sex since he was 11 or 12 years old. Especially in a period of time abroad, many women have suffered. Therefore, Gu Yanxi has been keeping a distance from Bao Yuhan. In any case, I won''t be alone with him. Because according to Gu Yanxi''s information. As long as there is a woman with Bao Yuhan alone, there will be an accident! "Miss Gu, Mr. Bao is a powerful man." "If you can serve him well, you won''t have to work day and night in the future, and you can be a little grandmother of the Bao family." Seeing Cui Tianci leave with a smile, Gu Yanxi becomes nervous. She''s looking around for her escape route. At the time of coming, Gu Yanxi''s mobile phone had been robbed by Cui Tianci. She has no way to contact Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Now she can only save herself. Gu Yanxi pretends to go to the toilet. This residence has been built for some time. Although, some corners are equipped with monitoring. But outside the toilet, it''s just fine. Gu Yanxi immediately through the toilet window, turned out of the residence. Out of the wall, Gu Yanxi immediately stopped a taxi and flew to the building where the brokerage company was located. After a while, several cars came up behind. In a leading luxury car, Bao Yuhan sat on the back seat with his legs crossed. At this time, he was full of smile, his face showed a kind of Eagle chasing chicken confidence. As if Gu Yanxi had become the flesh of his mouth. As long as he opens his mouth slightly, he can eat Gu Yanxi clean. Bao Yuhan said to the bodyguard in the co pilot''s seat, "tell them, no matter what, don''t hurt Miss Gu for me." "Yes, sir." I watched the group of people chasing more and more closely behind me. Gu Yanxi knew that he could not get rid of them on the road. At this time, Gu Yanxi took a look at the road not far away. She hurriedly said to the taxi driver, "master, please stop at the subway station in front." Gu Yanxi rushed out of the bus for the first time and quickly got into the crowd. The subway station is crowded with people. Gu Yanxi suddenly disappeared in the crowd. Bao Yuhan, who had a confident face, suddenly widened his eyes at this moment. He began to roar, "come on, come on! Grab her for me! Come on! Everybody up Chapter 1300 Bao Yuhan personally rushed into the subway station with a group of people. Gu Yanxi caught up with the subway in a hurry. Just as the subway door was slowly closing, a hand suddenly came in. Now the subway door has an automatic anti pinch system. As long as something is in the way, the door will open automatically. Gu Yanxi is frightened to find that the person blocking the subway door is Bao Yuhan! Gu Yanxi was startled and quickly stepped back. And at this time, Bao Yuhan''s men also entered. All of a sudden, Gu Yanxi was surrounded. Next to them are some ordinary people. These people see a large group of men in suits, surrounded by Gu Yanxi. Not even a cell phone. Because they recognized at a glance that these bodyguards were all members of the Bao family. Where do ordinary people dare to fight against big families? One after another turned out of the car, dare not stop. Soon, only Bao Yuhan and Gu Yanxi were left in the whole carriage. Bao Yuhan approached Gu Yanxi step by step, with a proud smile on his face. "Miss Gu, it''s rare to come to my residence. Why did you leave in a hurry?" "Do you know how much time it took me to prepare for your arrival?" "Miss Gu, how can a beautiful person like you stay in this smoky subway car?" "Come with me, dear." The subway hasn''t been opened. Because Bao Yuhan''s people stood at the door to stop the subway door from closing. The relevant staff in charge of the subway order can only watch from a distance and dare not approach. Gu Yanxi doesn''t even have a chance to make a phone call now. She reached out and pointed to Bao Yuhan, stamped her foot and said, "don''t come here!" Suddenly, Bao Yuhan and his men obviously felt the whole carriage shaking. Bao Yuhan couldn''t help but look at the bodyguards around him. They did not expect that Gu Yanxi could shake the subway carriage with one foot. How high was her Kung Fu!? Not only Bao Yuhan was surprised, but Gu Yanxi himself was also puzzled. She just stamped her foot casually. She didn''t expect such a shocking effect. The shaking continues, and it''s getting worse! And then, it''s not just the subway cars. The whole subway station started shaking violently. The lights on the top are flashing and the ceiling is falling! People who have lived in Taipei for a long time can react in an instant. There was a scream. "Earthquake!" At this time, the people in the subway car rushed out quickly. People keep running to the subway entrance. In the panic, Bao Yuhan originally intended to reach out to catch Gu Yanxi. As a result, Gu Yanxi, like a rabbit, suddenly got into the crowd. At first, the shaking speed of the earthquake was not very strong. But when Gu Yanxi followed the crowd and ran up the stairs. In front of the ceiling, suddenly a whole to fall down. Suddenly, a large number of people were under pressure. Then, the sirens came out. The area where Gu Yanxi lived before had never experienced an earthquake. Therefore, she did not know what kind of response should be made when the earthquake came. The road is now blocked. Bao Yuhan was next to her. She could only hide in the crowd, holding her head in her hands. However, not long after Gu Yanxi squatted down, Bao Yuhan''s bodyguard pulled Gu Yanxi''s arm and grabbed her out of the crowd. Chapter 1301 "Let go of me!" Gu Yanxi kept struggling. Bao Yuhan said with a smile, "Miss Gu, let''s go." Then, a bodyguard came quickly. He looked at Bao Yuhan in panic. "The master called and asked you to leave quickly." "The magnitude of the earthquake is very large, and the tsunami is coming!" As soon as he heard that the tsunami was coming, Bao Yuhan''s face changed greatly. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go A large group of bodyguards immediately escorted Bao Yuhan and Gu Yanxi to another exit. This exit is relatively small, and it is an emergency exit, generally, it will not be opened. By this time, a large number of people had gathered around the emergency exit. The relevant staff refused to open it. When they saw Bao Yuhan appear, a middle-aged man said to Bao Yuhan in panic. "Mr. Bao, let''s go now!" A group of Yuhan people immediately opened the emergency exit. This emergency exit is relatively small. If there''s a big crowd coming in. Not only can''t get away, but it will be blocked here. Now the earthquake is extremely violent. The whole foot and the wall are shaking. Bao Yuhan said to the middle-aged man immediately in order to let himself leave more smoothly. "Shut down the emergency exit." The middle-aged man was stunned: "Mr. Bao, let''s just take care of ourselves." Bao Yuhan kicked the middle-aged man down, and said to the bodyguard, "what are you still doing? Close the emergency exit for me. " "No, you can''t do that!" Gu Yanxi immediately jumped out. Bao Yuhan''s eyes turned at this time. He thought of a wonderful way. He intends to make Gu Yanxi yield to him and become his woman at this time. So, Bao Yuhan let go of Gu Yanxi''s hand and let his bodyguards form a row to block Gu Yanxi and the people behind him. Bao Yuhan stared at Gu Yanxi and said, "Gu Yanxi, if you kneel down and beg me now." "I''ll take you, or you''ll die here with this group." Gu Yanxi stares at Bao Yuhan angrily. "I thought you were just a dandy. At most, you were just a misdemeanor." "I didn''t expect your personality to be so inferior! You''re a scum. " "Hahaha, what if I''m scum?" "I can think of any way to get you." "Miss Gu, do you agree?" "I''ll take you with me if you promise." "If you don''t agree, you''ll stay here." At this moment, the figure of Li Hang flashed through Gu Yanxi''s mind. Gu Yanxi said maliciously: "you dream, I will not follow you when I die!" On Bao Yuhan''s handsome face, a ferocious expression appeared. "Cheap woman, in that case, you will die here." With that, Bao Yuhan asked his bodyguard to quickly close the emergency exit. In the cry of a large group of people, they left. In the deep passage, Bao Yuhan''s unbridled laughter came out. The earthquake continues. At this time, Li Hang and Xu MuQing also felt the first earthquake in their lives. Li Hang immediately took a group of staff to the safety zone. At this time, Fang Wenwen''s mobile phone rang. Chapter 1302 Fang Wenwen took out her mobile phone and found it was a strange number. At this juncture, Fang Wenwen is not in the mood to answer the phone. Fortunately, Li Hang took the call from Fang Wenwen for the first time and pressed the answer button. Then, Gu Yanxi''s panic voice came out of his mobile phone. "Wenwen, I''m at Danshui station. Please send someone to help me." "The passage here has collapsed. We are all trapped under the ground. There is no way to get up!" At this time, Li Hang''s face was calm, he said in a low voice. "You hurry to find a safe place. I''ll come right away." Gu Yanxi at the other end of the phone was stunned. She did not expect that the person who answered the phone was Li Hang. After so long, Gu Yanxi heard Li Hang''s voice for the first time. At the moment of hearing Li Hang''s voice, countless thoughts rushed in, and Gu Yanxi was drowned. Gu Yanxi, who had been in a panic, seemed to have a strong fighting spirit after hearing Li Hang''s voice. After hanging up the phone, Gu Yanxi immediately asked a nearby staff member, "do you have any place to hide?" "They said the tsunami was coming." In Gu Yanxi''s organization, while everyone tried to save himself, Li Hang immediately set out for Danshui station. Meanwhile, Bao Yuhan has left the underground station. There''s a helicopter, not far in front of him. After Bao Yuhan got on the helicopter, he found Cui Tianci sitting on the helicopter. At this time, he cocked his legs and laughed at Bao Yuhan. "You''re the only one, Mr. Bao! What about Miss Gu? " At the mention of Gu Yanxi, Bao Yuhan''s face showed a strong disgust. "This bitch will not go with me, rather than stay around and disgust me." "It''s better to let her die underground. I''ll make her regret till she dies!" Soon, the helicopter flew. When the helicopter reached a certain height, Bao Yuhan looked down at the sea level. His pupil dilated instantly, and there was a huge wave of tens of meters high on the sea level in the distance, sweeping it! "Wow! It looks so spectacular. " Cui Tianci looks very excited. In the face of disaster, he did not have any pity. More schadenfreude. Meanwhile, the bodyguard answered a phone call. Soon, he hung up and said to Cui Tianci. "Master, Li Hang has gone to Danshui station to rescue Gu Yanxi." "He''ll be there in about five minutes." Cui Tianci looked at the terrible waves below and laughed: "it''s too late!" "No matter how strong Li Hang is, what will happen?" "In the face of the destructive power of nature, any human being is insignificant." "This time, I''ll see how Li Hang died!" The waves swept to the shore in a flash. Instantly engulfed the people on the coast who had no time to escape. At this moment, no matter running on the ground or driving at a high speed, you can''t avoid death''s claws. Almost for a moment, they were all involved in the rolling sea. And those who try to hide above the tall buildings are not spared. This time, the wave height has exceeded tens of meters. At the same time, the impact is also very strong. The buildings on the coast were either washed down or made a huge hole. Countless people have fallen into the whirlpool of death. There''s no time to ask for help, just cry! Chapter 1303 All of a sudden, the rolling water poured into the street. The sea smashed away all the buildings in front of it. In the blink of an eye, we have arrived at Danshui station. The turbulent sea is like a group of fierce beasts. He opened his mouth full of fangs. Peel and swallow all the living things in front of you! No one left! People who have already been pressed on the ground by the ceiling, billboards and reinforced concrete. It''s gone in the blink of an eye! This moment. When everyone''s running high. Li Hang was riding a black motorcycle on the crowded road. The earthquake caused a lot of damage and many roads were impassable. At the same time, there are a large number of people. Li Hang simply drove a motorcycle and went straight up the roof of the building with the help of a steep slope. He''s like God, a professional motorcycle racer in a fast car show. Fly on one building after another! In the air, a bodyguard pointed to Li Hang riding a flying car and said to Cui Tianci, "Master Li Hang is there!" Cui Tianci looked down. There was a conspiracy smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, our Lord has come at last!" By this time, Li Hang had been riding to the flat ground in front of Danshui station. Usually it''s very flat here. But at this moment, there have been many cracks in the square that can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Nearby, many buildings collapsed and broke into pieces. People can be seen everywhere in the square under stones, bricks and various reinforced concrete. Li Hang rushed to the original entrance. If anyone is crushed under a broken building on the road, Li Hang will help. Soon, he disappeared in the eyes of Cui Tianci and Bao Yuhan. on the helicopter, Bao Yuhan seemed very unhappy and said to Cui Tianci. "Why did the boy get in so quickly? I wanted to see him die. " Cui Tianci laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Bao." "Soon, the second tsunami is coming." "By that time, there will be a lot of sea water pouring into the subway station." "At that time, the picture will be the same as a child pouring boiling water into an ant nest." "What will come out soon will be the bodies of ants." "It''s going to be very, very spectacular." Bao Yuhan looked at Cui Tianci and asked, "how does Mr. Cui know that the second tsunami is coming?" Cui Tianci''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a confident smile. "There''s nothing in the world I don''t know." "Mr. Bao, don''t worry too much." "You just have to sit here and enjoy the beautiful scenery." At this moment, presented in front of Li Hang, is a very messy picture. After the first wave of tsunami, cold bodies were everywhere on the ground. They all fell into the erosion of the sea in the case of great panic, and each death was very miserable. Li Hang rushed to the entrance of the complete collapse. At this time, Li Hang heard a little girl cry: "Mom, mom!" Li Hang turned his head and saw a little girl in yellow, squatting beside the ruins. Her hand reached into the ruins, tears hanging down involuntarily. Li Hang rushed to the little girl. From his point of view, there used to be a woman with short hair who was crushed under the ruins. Chapter 1304 At this time, her face turned white and her body looked very weak. But at least her eyes are still rolling. She slightly raised her head and cast a look full of supplication at Li Hang. "Uncle, please help my mother!" The little girl hugged Li Hang''s leg and begged him. Li Hang reached out and touched the little girl''s head, then said in a calm voice. "Don''t worry, I''ll save your mother." "Stand by first, uncle, and save your mother right away." When Li Hang was talking to the little girl, some people nearby looked at him. A man said to Li Hang, "brother, you''d better save your strength." "The elder sister was pressed by the pillar. There was no way to move. She had to wait for the rescue team." At the same time, one of the people yelled. "What rescue team are you waiting for? Run quickly!" "The first wave of tsunami is so fierce, maybe there will be a second wave soon." "At that time, it''s too late to run!" As soon as the man said this, the people who were still sitting on the ground waiting for the rescue team began to run up in a hurry. Li Hang frowned and quickly grabbed a young man who was planning to run next to him. "What are you holding me for?" Li Hang was just a look in his eyes, which made the man tremble suddenly years ago. "Brother, don''t kill me. I didn''t do anything." "I tried to save the elder sister just now, but I couldn''t lift it." Li Hang said coldly: "you just stand here, wait a moment, and help the elder sister to leave." With that, Li Hang''s left hand quickly stretched out. He directly supported a pillar that pressed the little girl''s mother. There are also some miscellaneous things on the top of this pillar. Li Hang looked at it carefully. Then he sat down on his horse and raised his left hand slightly. "Click!" Accompanied by a crisp sound. Suddenly, in the young man''s astonished eyes, Li Hang lifted the pillar that weighed hundreds of Jin, even thousands of Jin. The young man was surprised, but he reacted immediately and yelled at the people around him. "Come and help, everyone!" In the face of disaster, some people will abandon their companions and escape alone. Of course, there are also some people who can bring the brilliance of human nature into full play at this moment. Knowing clearly the present situation, it is already very dangerous. But there was someone rushing in the first time. They hand and foot, with the fastest speed, the little girl''s mother slowly lifted out from under the ruins. The young man carried the little girl''s mother on his back. Before leaving, he said to Li Hang, "brother, you should go as soon as possible." "The front is completely collapsed. Even if someone is buried under it, it can''t be saved now." Li Hang showed a faint smile to the young man. When people turned to flee, he went against the stream of people and towards the place that had been completely blocked. Then, in the young man''s astonished eyes, Li Hang used his hands to extract the heavy objects bit by bit. He just opened a passage with his own hands. Soon, Li Hang was faced with a messy environment. Chapter 1305 The subway station was also scoured by the sea. Most people lost their lives in the sea. But there were always survivors, all huddled in the corner, shivering. The sudden appearance of Li Hang aroused their unanimous concern. At this time, Li Hang looked around. The surrounding environment is not completely dark. Although most of the lights here have been damaged. But the emergency lights are on for the first time. The whole environment is slightly cold under the light. In sight, it was either the injured crowd or the cold corpse. Fortunately, Li Hang did not see Gu Yanxi here. Li Hang was about to speak when the young man came in. He was followed by several people. All these people looked at Li Hang with adoring eyes. Li Hang said to them, "don''t be stunned. This place may collapse again at any time." "Everyone support each other and leave, hurry up!" Urged by Li Hang. The group of young people who came in quickly helped the injured to leave. Li Hang found a man in red in the corner. According to Fang Wenwen, when Gu Yanxi was taken away today, he was also wearing a red dress. Without saying a word, Li Hang rushed to the man. But when Li Hang approached, he found that this man was not Gu Yanxi. Li Hang called for someone and helped the woman away. When the woman was taken away, she said to Li Hang, "are you looking for a woman in red, she is very beautiful?" Although Gu Yanxi is now holding concerts everywhere, her fame has not reached the level of being known in the streets. So some people still don''t know her name. Li Hang nodded and said, "have you met her? Her name is Gu Yanxi. " "She was surrounded by Bao family''s childe brother in the carriage before." "It was like escaping from the car." The woman in red reached out and pointed to an area on her right hand side and said, "it''s going in that direction." "There''s an emergency passage, but it''s closed by Bao''s family." "Later, there was a flood coming out of the other end of the subway." "Most of the people were scattered at that time." "So I don''t know whether she''s dead or alive." The flood came along the subway tunnel. From the mess of the scene, Li Hang distinguished the speed of the water and the direction of the far away. Without saying a word, he quickly jumped onto the subway track. Then follow the track toward the direction of the flood before, quickly find. Li Hang looked around carefully as he walked. Now it''s not just people looking for red. It is possible that Gu Yanxi''s clothes will be damaged or even dropped in the flood. When Li Hang is looking for Gu Yanxi. At this moment, Gu Yanxi and a group of people are enclosed in a space. Just now, when the exit was closed, Gu Yanxi and several people quickly walked along the railway track. They want to get to the next station and leave. But halfway along the way, the flood came. The floods were particularly terrible at that time. In that case, if you can''t find the escape position, it''s definitely a dead end! Chapter 1306 Gu Jue found a good way in the corner. At the critical moment, she opened the door and went in. At the same time, she saved more than ten people''s lives. However, the impact of the flood is too great. It caused the ceiling above the door to collapse. Now, they are in ruins. With the strength of these people, there is no way to move. Now they have to wait here for help. This is a closed space, where you can see a completely abandoned train. Now Gu Yanxi is sitting at one end of the train, surrounded by several women. On the other side, there were about a dozen men. There are young men and old men. At the same time, there are several tattoos. The leader is a bald man. This man looks terrible from his back to his neck. Bald man from the beginning of the eyes on Gu Yanxi. As he gazed at Gu Yanxi, he rubbed his chin with an unkind smile on his face. Now, there are six women and a dozen men in this space. If these men have a bad heart, Gu Yanxi''s women will certainly suffer. So under the leadership of Gu Yanxi, a group of people gathered together. At the same time, Gu Yanxi also tightly grasped a cut iron bar in his hand. One end of the iron bar is very sharp. Gu Yanxi looks warily at the bald man. The bald man suddenly said with a smile. "Yes! It suddenly occurred to me that you seem to be Gu Yanxi, the most popular singer recently. " When the bald man said this, several people turned around. One of the young men suddenly patted himself on the thigh. "Yes. No wonder I look so familiar just now. It''s Gu Yanxi "I didn''t expect that the famous singer would be trapped here with us." "It''s really lucky for us to be in the bottom nine." The men are getting closer. Of the six women, except Gu Yanxi, the remaining five were more or less injured. In front of these men, they have no resistance. Gu Yanxi held the iron bar tightly in his hand. She pointed a sharp end at the men who were near. Gu Yanxi uses a low voice to warn men. "Don''t come here! I tell you, at this time, I can do anything to survive. " "If anyone gets closer, don''t blame me for being rude to him." "Ha ha ha ha." The bald man burst out laughing. "I really want to know how you are going to be rude to us!" Bareheaded men step by step closer, the smile on his face is more and more obscene. "In other words, when I see you in Shanghai newspaper on TV, I still think you look ordinary." "But after seeing the real person, I found that your face has not been touched." "It''s more beautiful than those pictures." Next to the bald man, a young man with yellow hair grinned. "It''s not just beautiful. Look at her figure. Tut Tut, sister Zhiling can''t match her." The more the two men laugh, the more obscene they become. Chapter 1307 At this moment, they are like a few hungry wolves, Gu Yanxi as a tender rabbit. Step by step, they came closer and opened their teeth. "Don''t come here!" Gu Yanxi holds the iron bar in his hand and stabs the sharp part at the middle-aged man who keeps approaching. The middle-aged man''s hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the iron bar. With a triumphant smile on his face, he looked at Gu Yanxi and said. "How''s it going? Now, my big singer, you can''t threaten me. " Said, the bald man will be a hard iron rod. Because Gu Yanxi''s strength is totally inferior to him. The iron bar was pulled away. There was a bang. The bald man smashed the iron bar against the wall next to him. Gu Yanxi''s weapon was taken away by the bald man. She was taken aback. But at this time, she had nowhere to hide! The bald man approached step by step, and the smile on his face became more and more unrestrained. He even extended his hand to Gu Yanxi. Just when the bald man''s hand is about to touch Gu Yanxi. Just a bang. The location of the collapse of the confined space, suddenly came a violent sound. It sounded like a heavy truck was coming. Gu Yanxi quickly hide to the side, around the middle-aged man. "Hey, where are you going, little beauty?" "Do you think that voice came from the rescue team?" "You think too much about the efficiency of the rescue team." "I tell you, even if these brothers around me play with you one by one." "The rescue team may not be able to find it here." "I advise you to be honest. When you''ve had a good time, we''ll find a way out together." Gu Yanxi grabs a broken stone on the ground and throws it at the bald man. "Don''t come here! I tell you, my friend will come to save me. He will certainly come Bald man burst out laughing, the whole space resounded with his unrestrained laughter. "Stupid women, it''s time to have fantasies." "Next, I will use my practical action to completely disillusion you." "From now on, you follow me steadfastly, I will make you happy." Finish saying, bald man is like a hungry wolf, toward Gu Yanxi jumped up. "Bang!" Gu Yanxi behind the collapse of the place, suddenly another violent bang. Then, a huge stone flew out from Gu Yanxi''s side. The huge stone flew past the bald man. Because it''s too fast. Even before the bald man had time to respond, the stone had been smashed on the wall not far behind him. Then, even the large machinery can not be pushed away at once. There was a passage. At the entrance of the passage stood a tall man. As soon as the man appeared, Gu Yanxi let out a cry of surprise. Then she rushed up and held the man tightly. "You came at last, and I knew you would come to save me!" Li Hang, who was tightly held by Gu Yanxi, coughed twice. "If you could just loosen your hand a little bit, I''m almost too tired for breath." Because Gu Yanxi is too excited, she almost hangs on Li Hang. Chapter 1308 Two two people''s present posture, more or less appears somewhat ambiguous. In response, Gu Yanxi stepped back two steps, blushing. At this time, the bald man has picked up the sharp iron bar from the ground. "You die for me!" The bald man suddenly let out a roar. He took the sharp iron bar in his hand as a javelin and threw it at Li Hang. Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned, he quickly grasped the iron bar, slightly twisted his body, and threw the iron bar back at the bald man again. The sharp iron bar turned into an arrow shot by a bow. When the bald man didn''t react, the iron bar pierced his shoulder directly. With the whole body of the bald man, he cut several meters on the ground, and then nailed it heavily on the wall. Li Hang immediately took Gu Yanxi and the women she had just protected. Leave quickly. No one went up to help him with his bald head nailed to the wall. The whole space, has been echoing his call for help. "Don''t go, don''t go! Help me, help me "If anyone saves me, I will give him all my best things!" "I can give him a lot of money and take him to play with women." The last two left, looking back at the bald man. One of them said, "at this time, even if you have money, you will die!" "Man, you''re on your own!" It wasn''t long before they left. Suddenly, the tunnel vibrated violently. Immediately after that, seawater poured in. The torrential current suddenly poured in from the channel dug by Li Hang. The bald head will be annihilated in an instant! At this moment, Cui Tianci''s helicopter has been hovering in the sky. Unlike other rescue helicopters. Someone else''s helicopter came to save people. They are here to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Bao Yuhan holds a transparent glass in his hand and shakes the red wine like blood. While drinking, while looking at the tragic picture below happily. "Ha ha ha, it''s exciting." "I never thought that I could see such an exciting picture." Cui Tianci handed over the wine cup, and the two people touched each other gently in the air. "Ding!" The crisp sound of glasses touching each other. At the moment, it was so sweet to hear Bao Yuhan. Bao Yuhan said to Cui Tianci. "This earthquake came in time." "This disaster will bring me at least tens of billions of profits." Then Bao Yuhan and Cui Tianci raised their glasses to the sky at the same time: "praise nature!" Just as the two people raised their glasses, the second tsunami on the sea arrived as scheduled. At this time, Cui frowned slightly. Because he found that a group of people rushed out at the entrance of the bus station below. The leading figure Cui Tianci is familiar with. Cui Tianci suddenly opened the door of the helicopter and looked down. It turns out that Li Hang is the one who runs at the front. Gu Yanxi and a large number of rescued people were also with him. "Asshole! Even in such a disaster, he is still alive! " Bao Yuhan laughed: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." "The second wave of tsunami is coming. Soon they will be washed away." The sea is coming! Bao Yuhan and Cui Tianci are staring at the building where Li Hang lives. As they watched, the building slowly collapsed. Seeing the collapse of the building, Cui Tianci and Bao Yuhan looked at each other, laughed and even clapped their hands. "Ha ha! That''s great! Now that Li Hang is dead, it''s time for us to go back to the group headquarters. " "There''s a lot of money coming up, waiting for us to make it!" Chapter 1309 Cui Tianci''s helicopter, after flying for more than an hour, landed on the building of the Bao family in another city. Bao Yuhan got off the plane and immediately said to a group of people who had already been waiting: "the group meeting will be held immediately." "It''s time to make money!" Bao Yuhan took Cui Tianci to a huge conference hall. At this time, there are many people sitting in it. There was a warm light in the eyes of all the people. As Bao Yuhan said, the opportunity to make big money has come. At the meeting, Bao Yuhan introduced Cui Tianci to the public. Cui Tianci also has many enterprises under his hand. In order to make this fortune, Cui Tianci also let his company react quickly and reach a strategic cooperation with Bao Yuhan''s group. Cui Tianci and Bao Yuhan both know that now they are racing against time. The faster you move, the more money you make. At the meeting, Bao Yuhan asked Cui Tianci, "Mr. Cui, you are a soldier of great speed. How much is your company going to pay? " Cui Tianci smiles confidently and reaches out a finger. "A billion?" Cui Tianci shook his head: "10 billion! And it''s still dollars! " Bao Yuhan laughed, patted the table and said, "OK. Mr. Cui, I can assure you that you will make at least 5 billion yuan in two months! " Soon, Bao Yuhan''s secretary looked up with joy and said, "president, Mr. Cui''s money is in place." "Plus our group''s, it''s 30 billion in total." Bao Yuhan was full of confidence and held his head high. This time, he took out almost all the funds that his entire group could mobilize. It''s a big bet. What''s more, 100% will win! "Good, put the money in now!" "This time, we''ll get ready for the highest press conference." Cui Tianci had been standing beside him, pointing to Bao Yuhan and saying, "Mr. Bao is really a business tycoon." "Cool head, quick response, and good timing, no bad score." "It''s a rare opportunity to make money and raise your value in a hundred years." In the face of Cui Tianci''s compliment, Bao Yuhan burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, Mr. Cui flatters me." "Compared with Mr. Cui, I''m just a child." Just when Bao Yuhan and Cui Tianci boast about each other. Suddenly a man rushed in from outside the meeting room. At this time, he was sweating and said to Bao Yuhan in panic. "The chairman is not good. Something serious has happened." Bao Yuhan said with a smile, "how big can it be?" "Even if the sky falls down, the elites in my family can still support it with their own hands." Bao Yuhan held his head high and full of confidence, as if he were a proud rooster. "The chairman, I don''t know who it is, synthesized a fraud video with computer." "Now this video has been put on the international website." "With thousands of clicks per second, it keeps climbing." Bao Yuhan sneered: "it must be some cheap thing, the bullshit video made by computer synthesis software." "You immediately inform the public relations department and ask them to call the police." Chapter 1310 As the son of the Bao family, he had mastered the huge wealth and resources at a young age. Bao Yuhan is very easy to be attacked by some people, so he has been used to the attack methods of these people for a long time. For a long time in the past. He often gets all kinds of harassment. With every harassment, Bao Yuhan can profit from it, turn waste into treasure, and turn the situation around. "No, chairman, this video is not that simple." "His clarity is just too high." At the same time, the man hurriedly played the video on the big screen in the conference room. Bao Yuhan, who had a confident smile on his face, suddenly changed his face when he saw this video! At this point, two people appear on the big screen. It was Cui Tianci and Bao Yuhan. They were in the cabin of the helicopter, holding wine glasses and laughing. What made Bao Yuhan even more frightened was that someone, through special means, tuned the sound of the helicopter wings to the minimum, and magnified the two people''s words infinitely. What Bao Yuhan and Cui Tianci said just now is that they are rebellious and have a hard time getting rich! The meeting room exploded. "Chairman, what''s the matter?" "Chairman, please deal with it quickly. This video can''t be played any more!" Bao Yuhan''s face was gloomy. He immediately took out his cell phone to make a call. On the phone, Bao Yuhan kept growling at the other party. "How do you do things, quickly block this video website for me!" "And who''s the person who''s sending the video?" "Send me a lawyer''s letter immediately, and I''ll sue them for bankruptcy!" In the end, the angry Bao Yuhan smashed his mobile phone to the ground. He looked at all the people in the room at the same time. He said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, this kind of small matter is hard for me." "I''ll have it all cleaned up in half an hour." "There will be no hidden danger." Bao Yuhan clapped his hands heavily on his desk and said to the crowd. "All plans remain unchanged." "According to the speed just now, take down all these projects for me." As soon as the voice fell, two men rushed to the door of the conference room. "Here we are, chairman." In both hands, they were carrying two black briefcases. As soon as they appeared, Bao Yuhan introduced Cui Tianci. "Mr. Cui, these two are the top international hackers hired by our group." "There is no website in the world that they can''t access!" "Even if it''s the official website of Microsoft, they can attack and occupy it in a few minutes." "It''s easy to deal with this small website that plays video. It can be solved casually." While Bao kept boasting, one of the white hackers raised his head and said with disdain. "I''ve seen a lot of loopholes in the background code of that website just now." "It''s a new man. Give me three minutes. No, two and a half minutes at most. It''s easy to solve." Then, the two hackers quickly began to work. They turn on the computer in front of everyone. And then quickly hit it on the keyboard. They are very leisurely when they are typing the keyboard. As if it''s just an easy job. A man had a cigarette in his mouth. The other, chewing gum. Soon, the white hacker reached out and hit enter on the keyboard. "Pa!" "Well, it''s easy." Chapter 1311 Then, the video on the big screen of the conference hall turned black quickly. The content of the whole website above disappeared and became empty. The staff in the meeting room breathed a sigh of relief. However, people just exhaled, the next breath has not yet come in. The picture on the screen of the conference hall suddenly changed a lot. The videos on the site did disappear. But there are many new videos coming out, and all of them are related to the dirty things Bao Yuhan and his whole family have done for a long time in the past. Just now, the video played in the website is only related to Bao Yuhan''s own group. But now the content broadcast above has involved the whole Bao family. Even Bao Yuhan''s dead grandfather. All the dirty things he had done were shown in great detail. "What''s the matter?" Bao Yuhan jumped up. He panicked. The reason why Bao Yuhan was able to make his way in Baodao province was that he could do whatever he wanted. That''s because he has a huge family behind him. The real role of the family is to support each other. When difficulties come, a group of family members can easily solve them with a little effort. But now, all the crimes committed by Bao Yuhan''s family members are shown on this website. Bao Yuhan rushed to the white hacker and lifted him up. As a result of excessive excitement, Bao Yuhan easily opened his mouth and sprayed saliva on the white hacker''s face. At this moment, what demeanor, what manners, all by Bao Yuhan to throw to the clouds. "Come on! Please delete these contents for me However, these two so-called world-class top hackers, no matter how hard, have no way to enter the website backstage. And in this short period of time, Bao Yuhan''s mobile phone has been knocked out. All the family members, call him the first time. At this time, he was too eloquent. Soon, these people stopped calling. Because they didn''t even have time to explain, they were invited to the Yamen for tea by the captor for the first time. Before long, the front desk staff rushed into the meeting room. "The chairman is not good, not good, the business investigation department is coming." Bao Yuhan is in a panic now. When he wanted to ask for help like Cui Tianci, he found that Cui Tianci didn''t know when and had disappeared. "Mr. Cui! Where did he go? " No one, including Bao Yuhan, noticed when Cui Tianci left. "Son of a bitch!" Bao Yuhan grabbed the cup and fell to the ground. "Cui Tianci, you bastard ran away alone at the critical moment." Realizing that something was wrong, Bao Yuhan said to the bodyguard: "hurry up! Send me away Bao Yuhan immediately took the elevator to the roof of the group building. Here, the helicopter is still standing. Bao Yuhan was a little relieved and said, "Cui Tianci, an idiot, must have been hiding because he was too nervous." "Wait a minute, I''ll put everything on him!" Bao Yuhan quickly got on the helicopter. When the helicopter flew up, Bao Yuhan saw a group of people from the business investigation department running out of the elevator. Bao Yuhan laughed at these people and then put up his middle finger. Chapter 1312 When the helicopter was far away from the group building, Bao Yuhan took out his mobile phone and dialed a big leader. The phone''s on. When he heard the other party answer the phone, Bao Yuhan was a little relieved. This at least shows that the big leader has not given up on him. As long as the big leader is still there, their family will not collapse. "Are you Bao Yuhan?" To Bao Yuhan''s surprise, the voice from the other end of the phone was not familiar to him. "Who are you?" Bao Yuhan''s voice suddenly became higher. "You don''t care who I am." "Now the only thing you need to know is." "You have only one way to go." "Tell me all the dirty things your family has done." "Otherwise, your family will be destroyed." After hearing this, Bao Yuhan burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha, boy, I don''t know who you are." "But do you take our Bao family too lightly?" "In the whole province, no one has been able to threaten our family." "Do you think that with this little bit of information on the Internet, we can shake the position of our family?" "You are still too young." The voice on the other end of the phone was flat. He said faintly, "don''t you wonder why your straw didn''t answer your phone?" "Instead, I''m going to nag you?" The smile on Bao Yuhan''s face gradually disappeared. "Who are you?" "What are you doing?" "Don''t think that if you smear me in front of the leaders, you can take my place." That cold voice, suddenly chuckled. "In this world, people who are worthy of being discredited and seriously injured do not exist." "Your support has fallen." "Your family will no longer exist." "I''ll give you three seconds. Kneel down and kowtow. " "Report all you know to the media and turn yourself in." After the other party''s voice fell, Bao Yuhan began to roar and abuse. However, people on the other end of the line are not affected at all. He still began to count faintly. "Three." "Two." "One." After that, he stopped talking. Bao Yuhan with a mobile phone wantonly shouting: "time has come, people?" "Come out here!" "I''ll see who dares to catch me. I''m Bao Yuhan!" Soon, Bao Yuhan realized a point. He is in the sky. He burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, boy, you must have stolen the leader''s mobile phone, and then used such poor skills to deceive me!" "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "I''m in the sky now. Who can catch me?" Bao Yuhan''s voice just dropped, and the bodyguard next to him suddenly let out a exclamation. Each of them turned pale and trembled. Through the door and window of the helicopter. They saw ten heavily armed armored helicopters, already around them. Bao Yuhan and his men have been surrounded. What''s more frightening to them is that these 10 fully armed helicopters have aimed their guns and missiles at them! One of the helicopters spoke through a loudspeaker. "Bao Yuhan, you are surrounded!" "Be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist." "Don''t kill yourself on impulse." There are still a lot of clamour behind Bao Yuhan, which he didn''t say. The mobile phone in his hand slipped slowly, and finally hit the ground heavily. Chapter 1313 At the same time that the Bao family was cleared up by the commercial investigation department as a whole. Lingxiao group formed a rescue team for the first time. Ignoring difficulties and dangers, they rushed to the scene for rescue. Most of the materials after the disaster were donated by Lingxiao group. This behavior of Lingxiao group has won unanimous exclamation and praise. With the decline of Bao family, Lingxiao group is rising rapidly! For a short period of time, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi quickly dominated the headlines. All of a sudden, they appear in the public field of vision, and become people''s unlimited conversation. Xu MuQing, together with the overall team of Lingxiao group, gave a great degree of support to the post disaster reconstruction. Gu Yanxi and her entertainment company bring comfort to people in spirit. Several public service concerts were held. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing are two splendid flowers. Their private life has become a hot topic for many people. However, no news media dare to report their private lives. People just know that Xu MuQing is married and the couple''s life is very stable. Gu Yanxi only said in public that he didn''t have a boyfriend. But there was always a man in her heart. For the sake of this man, she will never marry in her life. Li Hang leans on the sofa and looks at Gu Yanxi''s words on the TV screen. He can''t help but grab his brain. The eggs hurt. Now is the only true portrayal of Li Hang''s mood. What''s more, Li Hang always feels that Xu MuQing''s eyes are strange these two days. Xu MuQing''s heart problem has not been completely solved until now. Originally, according to the previous method of Li Hang, as long as Xu MuQing has been following the steps set by Li Hang, step by step to recuperate. Her heart can recover well in a certain period of time. Even later, it can be completely cured. But Xu MuQing is a real busy man now. The larger the group, the wider the business. Xu MuQing has accumulated a lot of materials on her desk every day. Li Hang does not want to see this. For this, Li Hang plans to let Xu MuQing have a holiday. Take her out and relax. After all, Li hang himself. He has wealth that can''t be burned. My wife doesn''t need to work so hard. Originally, Li Hang was thinking about what kind of excuse and reason he wanted to find to let Xu MuQing go out with him. When he was lying on the sofa thinking, the door of the room was pushed open. Li Hang turned around and saw two pretty figures coming in from the door. Li Hang was slightly stunned. He did not expect that Gu Yanxi would be with Xu MuQing. Although Gu Yanxi''s emotional problems, let Li Hang feel some egg pain. But in the face of Gu Yanxi, Li Hang did not hide. Some things, if he too much to avoid, but not very good. Li Hang poured water for two people with a smile. Said: "two beauties suddenly have time to come to comfort my whole idle people?" Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Keep an eye on Li Hang. "Husband, tell me, are you hiding something from me?" As soon as Xu MuQing opened her mouth, Li Hang immediately "clattered" in his heart. Chapter 1314 If you really want to talk about it, Li Hang has many things to hide from Xu MuQing. But Li Hang can''t say these things. Because once it''s said, it''s bound to cause a lot of trouble. Li Hang reached for the back of his head and said with a smile, "Gee! How do you say that? " Xu MuQing immediately stood in front of Li Hang with her hands akimbo. Her slender waist and graceful body are especially enchanting under the gaze of Li Hang. "I knew you were hiding something from me." "If you don''t say it today, I''ll go to the yacht party with Yanxi." "If you don''t come back for three or four days, what will you do?" Yacht party? Li Hang''s eyebrows stirred slightly and his eyes turned slightly. He said with a smile, "ah, this is good. Take me with you." Gu Yanxi came over. "It''s no problem to take you with you," he said with a smile "But we''d like to know." "Ten armed helicopters that suddenly appeared that day. Where did it come from? " "When did you start to focus on girls?" Li Hang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that they were concerned about this information. Of course, these 10 armed helicopters were raised by Li hang himself from the aircraft carrier. Li Hang has more than armed helicopters. As the God of the Red Sea, he has a whole aircraft carrier battle group! Formed a mobile fortress on the sea! No matter where he appears, it is bound to bring great shock to the local forces! Li Hang winked at Gu Yanxi and said with a smile. "If I say I paid for these ten armored helicopters, do you believe it?" Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi speak in unison. "Bang!" The charming white eyes have been put on the sky. For Li Hang, if it''s not reliable at all, Xu MuQing has been used to it for a long time. After all, a long time ago, Li Hang said he used 502 glue to glue an armed helicopter. In fact, Xu MuQing has always been curious about Li Hang''s identity. He is not saying that he doubts what Li Hang is doing behind his back. Just want to know about Li Hang. What is the real identity? During this period, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi have been helping the people to carry out post disaster reconstruction. She met some special occupations that she had never met before. For example, the general in the army. In the past, we could always see these admirable characters on TV. But in real life, I really want to see them. That kind of feeling is totally different from seeing it on TV. Xu MuQing saw a little shadow of Li hang on these iron men. For a moment, Xu MuQing suspected Li Hang''s identity, and they may be the same. But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s right. Even if it''s really a powerful general. It is also impossible to mobilize an armed helicopter casually. This time, ten armored helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky, encircling Bao Yuhan''s civilian helicopters. Xu MuQing also learned from others that these 10 helicopters are the most advanced in the world. And the weapons they carry are very powerful. What is important is that these helicopters are not only not made in China, but have never been seen in the world. Not even in the United States. After ten helicopters forced Bao Yuhan to stop, he quickly turned around and disappeared in people''s sight. Then, no matter radar or satellite, they can''t be found! They''re like ghosts, disappearing into the sea! Xu MuQing thinks about it and thinks that it may have something to do with Li Hang. Chapter 1315 But the problem is that Li Hang''s face is getting thicker and thicker now. A typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Look at him lying on the sofa happily. Xu MuQing often sighed and said. "Well, well, anyway, I''m exhausted these days. Let''s take this opportunity to go on the yacht for a few days." ¡­¡­ Golden sunshine. Blue waves. And the beautiful bikini girls. Inside the island, while ordinary people are suffering from the disaster caused by the earthquake, rich people have opened up a new way of playing on the sea. At this stage, they can''t eat, drink and play in any public places. After all, doing so will bring some negative information to their corporate image. So they set their eyes on an uninhabited island. There are many uninhabited islands in the southeast of Baodao. These uninhabited islands are not on the map. Some uninhabited islands will even disappear for some time. When the water level rises, the sea will instantly submerge the uninhabited island. This situation usually lasts for two or three months. When the water level drops, the island will reappear in people''s sight. At this moment, there are more than a dozen yachts in the Triangle Island. The yacht party was held by the third lady of the Chen family. The Chen family developed a nearby uninhabited island a few years ago. There are many recreational facilities on the uninhabited island, with sufficient supplies. There''s no media surveillance here. Therefore, people who come here to attend the banquet can completely take no psychological burden. Have fun. Most of them were young men and women. If put in peacetime, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi will never attend this kind of party. But gradually, the relationship between Miss Chen Jiasan and Gu Yanxi was good. Miss Chen Jiasan''s boudoir name is Chen Yuxi. Although Chen Yuxi was born in a big family, she seldom sees the pride of the daughter of a big family. If you walk on the street and don''t know her, you can''t think of a girl who is wearing ordinary clothes, doesn''t dress up too much, and can''t see any expensive jewelry. Her wealth has exceeded 100 billion! Chen Yuxi is very rich. She controls one third of the working capital of the whole city family. Chen Yuxi is also a fan of Gu Yanxi. She likes Gu Yanxi''s songs very much. The two met at a charity auction, and since then they have been in touch with each other. Because Gu Yanxi and Gu Yanxi have been hurt in the same way. So the two people are closer. There is a sense of warming up in groups. This time Xu MuQing came, Gu Yanxi naturally introduced Chen Yuxi to Xu MuQing. Three successful women can be said to cherish each other. They also put a lot of energy into this disaster. It''s just because I feel too tired and my body can''t support this fatigue. Chen Yuxi suggested that Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing go to the sea for two or three days. As the old saying goes, three women make a play. The appearance of the three beauties is bound to attract many people''s attention. Now, for example, Li Hang is wearing a floral shirt and floral underpants. When I''m leaning against the railing of the yacht in the sun. I can always hear people passing by talking about Xu MuQing and the three of them. A: "just now, who are the two beauties around Miss Chen San?" B: "Gu Yanxi, don''t you know him?" Chapter 1316 "That''s a popular female singer now. I have several of her songs at home." Gu Yanxi said: "who is the other one wearing white clothes?" B: "I don''t know about that, but if I can be so close to Miss Chen San, I''m definitely not an ordinary person." "Well, there''s a ball tonight. Shall we find a way to invite them to dance? " "Under the blurred light, if you can show your male charm to two beauties, you may be able to capture your heart." I watched two men who looked like brother pig passing by. Li Hang couldn''t help but cover his ears with his little finger. At this time, Li Hang looked up at the sky above his head. I can''t help frowning. At this moment, tens of thousands of meters away from Li Hang. A spy satellite pointed the camera at Li Hang. From these uninhabited islands, on an island hundreds of kilometers away. There is a very large seaside villa. In the hall of this villa, there are more than ten huge screens. A group of workers work in front of the screen. At this time, Cui Tianci stood in the middle of the hall with his hands on his back. He looked at Li hang on the screen with a sneer on his lips. You can see Li Hang''s face clearly on the screen. Li Hang and Xu MuQing, all their actions are under the control of Cui Tianci. In the screen, Li Hang raises his head. The direction he looks at is exactly where the spy satellite is. At this point, a researcher was staring at the screen. After a while, he made a continuous beat on the computer. The researchers immediately turned their heads and said to Cui Tianci. "Master, I have just made a detailed analysis and comparison of Li Hang''s eyes and expressions." "My conclusion is that Li Hang probably already knows, and we are monitoring him." When the researchers said this, Cui Tianci burst out laughing. He looked at the researchers, his face involuntarily emerged a disdain and disdain. "In this hall, there are more than 70 top researchers in the world." "Why do you have such a strange conclusion among so many people?" Cui Tianci points to Li hang on the screen. "Do you think he''s clairvoyant?" "Can you see tens of thousands of meters above sea level?" When Cui Tianci said this, several people beside him burst out laughing. One of them, a middle-aged man with glasses, patted the researcher on the shoulder. "ODA, your delusion of persecution has reappeared." "It seems that your mental illness has not been completely cured." OTA quickly explained to the middle-aged man. "Chief Musashi, it''s not like this!" "I have been observing Li Hang these two days. I have made a detailed analysis and comparison through his pupil contraction angle and his head up angle." "I..." Xiaotian wanted to go on, but he was interrupted coldly by Cui Tianci. "Shut up "You useless thing!" "In order to be different in front of so many people, I deliberately encourage others to be arrogant." Cui Tianci went directly to the screen and pointed to it. "See, Li Hang has lowered his head!" "Besides, what I said just now is not right. People stand in front of the sea to see our satellite, even if it''s a thousand mile eye "Why do you think he is an ordinary man who can see us without any tools?" "You''re the only one who''s doing all that nonsense research?" "Get out of here now!" Chapter 1317 Cui Tianci is angry! What he can''t accept most is that someone praises Li Hang in front of him for his ability! "Musashi!" "Yes "Get otaro OTA out of the lab right away!" "Take him home! No one wants a pig like this! " "No, master Otaro OTA kept pleading with Cui Tianci for mercy. Because all the people who came to this island ate the fruit given by Cui Tian. This fruit contains a kind of chronic alkaloid. It''s a poison! Except for Cui Tianci, no one can solve it! Once otaro OTA left the island, he was given a death sentence by Cui Tian. "Master, master. I''m not fighting for credit. I''m really... " Otaro OTA also wanted to talk to Cui Tianci, but he was slapped by Cui Tianci. "Get out of here!" Otaro OTA helplessly lowered his head, covered his face, and left in the eyes of the people. After otaro OTA left, the researchers in the room went back to their jobs. At this time, a blonde white researcher said to Cui Tianci. "Master, our seismograph is full of energy." "According to the monitoring of the submarine plate just now. It''s only about 8 o''clock this evening, and there will be another wave of earthquakes. " Cui Tianci''s eyes twinkled with scorching light. He stared at the screen tightly and said with a sneer. "Give me the earthquake, up two levels." "I want all those who are enjoying themselves to be buried at the bottom of the sea!" "Yes Chen family is one of the four families in Baodao province. They have a very large network base in all aspects. Although Miss Chen San has not yet appeared in the cabinet, she relies on her deep family background and excellent communication skills. This banquet invited a lot of respectable and respectable young men. Therefore, this evening''s banquet is also colorful. The banquet organized by Miss Chen San has a totally different flavor from the previous banquets. First of all, the overall banquet environment is very elegant. In the middle of the banquet, there was a pure white piano. There is a young man in a black evening dress, tall and straight, very handsome family, on the black and white keys of the piano, jumping quickly. His piano music is as smooth as flowing water. There are a lot of people around. Most of them are women. Most of these women are elegant and elegant. Everyone''s face with a look of admiration, looking at the handsome boy playing the piano. "Mr. Chen Er Zi, the piano music we talked about is really beautiful!" A beautiful woman''s eyes are full of stars, eyes filled with a strong color of love. Someone on the side said with a smile: "although the piano played by Mr. Chen Er sounds good, it should be Mr. Chen Er himself that can really make you so helpless." "You''ve come all the way from here." "Isn''t it for Mr. Chen?" "Seize the moment to tell him this evening." There are not a few women with such thoughts tonight. And men, now have put most of the eyes on the three of them Xu MuQing. Chapter 1318 In the crowd, a lot of men are talking about it. Everyone knows Miss Chen Yuxi very well. We all know Chen Yuxi''s character. I know that Chen Yuxi''s eyes are above the top. No matter how strong the pursuit of offensive, will not necessarily enter her line of sight. So many people put their eyes on Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi who are standing with Chen Yuxi. "Ah, the beauty in white beside miss three seems to be Xu MuQing, the general manager of Lingxiao group." Among the crowd, a young man with glasses asked his friends around him. This young man with glasses is Xiao Hezheng. Although they are not one of the four families in treasure island, their family also has a very deep foundation in treasure island. At the same time, his mother''s family came from the Zhu family, the most influential family in Nanyang. "Yes, I saw her as soon as I arrived." "This Xu MuQing is much more beautiful than the TV poster." "Before, I heard a friend mention that he met Xu MuQing at a banquet." "At that time, Xu MuQing was astonished and exaggerated." "Originally I thought he was bragging, but now after seeing me, I find that my friend is not exaggerating." "On the contrary, I think Xu MuQing is more beautiful than he said." "But it''s a pity." Listen to a friend say so, Xiao He Zheng immediately ask. "What a pity?" Xiao Hezheng''s friend sighed: "it''s a pity that a flower was put on the cow dung." "You don''t know? Xu MuQing has been married a long time ago. " "What''s more, it''s amazing that her man is a waste of learning and eating dry food all day long." Hearing this, Xiao Hezheng''s eyes lit up. He paid attention to Xu MuQing two days ago. He grew up abroad and seldom came back home. Although their family has been rooted in treasure island province for hundreds of years. It also has a great influence inside the treasure island. But from their father''s generation, they gradually moved their assets abroad. Now the family is basically outside. Therefore, they do not know about the powerful families in China. Lingxiao group recently became famous in Baodao Province, and he began to pay attention to it. While paying attention to Xu MuQing, Xiao Hezheng will naturally send someone to investigate Xu MuQing. As a result, the information of the survey is not much different from what his friend said. But what Xiao Hezheng doesn''t know is that most of the information of Lingxiao group is blocked. Both the business scope of Lingxiao group and the identity information of its core members have been encrypted. Even leaders with special identities can only be searched with the permission of relevant units. The news that most people know is basically the fog that Lingxiao group can release. At present, the Lingxiao group as we all know is just the tip of its iceberg. Li Hang deliberately released one of the news. Many people don''t know why Li Hang released the news. They always claim that they are a waste of soft food. But the whole Lingxiao group up and down, all employees are very clear. Li Hang is the real core of Lingxiao group. If Li Hang did not exist, Lingxiao group could not be as brilliant as it is now. Xiao He and Zheng have long taken a fancy to Xu MuQing. At the first sight of seeing Xu MuQing, he made a decision in his heart. No matter with what kind of price, we must seize this woman! Chapter 1319 Because of this, he spent a lot of effort to find out that Xu MuQing would attend Chen Yuxi''s banquet. At the same time, Xiao Hezheng also made some investigations on Xu MuQing. He knew that Xu MuQing didn''t like those elegant, white and tender childe brothers. In the past, most of the business elites contacted with Xu MuQing were women. But the male''s words, many all appear to be more refined, wears a pair of glasses, the speech manner is appropriate, generous. His dress today is also elaborately decorated. Xiao Hezheng deliberately inquires about his friends. "By the way, the rubbish you said, oh, no, did Xu MuQing''s husband come to this banquet?" "Yes! I saw it just now. " Xiao He and Zheng''s friends finish saying that and look around for Li Hang. Soon, in a corner not far away, he saw Li Hang, sitting at a table with a knife and fork in his hand, feasting on an Australian lobster. Li Hang''s present appearance is very ugly. He gulped at the lobster. Occasionally, they serve red wine. The ten odd bottles of red wine, in Li Hang''s hands, are just like a few yuan of juice. "Gudu" a few times, to drink up. With regard to Li Hang''s facial expression and eating, any high-class person would shake his head. The same is true of Xiao Hezheng''s friends. Although he knows Li Hang is a waste. However, after seeing Li Hang eating with his own eyes, he couldn''t help frowning. It''s not good. It''s not good! For any man, I''m afraid now will sprout a very strong rejection of Li Hang''s mood. Especially after seeing the beautiful Xu MuQing. I''m afraid that all men''s minds will involuntarily come up with the extremely strong and uncomfortable picture of "toads eat Swans". Xiao Hezheng sighed and pretended. "I didn''t expect Miss Xu''s husband to be so unruly at dinner." "It seems that he is also an open-minded person." "No wonder Miss Xu takes a fancy to him." "I Pooh!" Xiao Hezheng''s friend said fiercely. "The reason why he married Miss Xu was because he had bad luck." "How can this kind of abuse be worthy of Miss Xu?" "I''ll let him go now!" With that, Xiao Hezheng''s friend walked directly towards Li Hang. At this time, Xu MuQing is talking happily with several social celebrities such as Chen Yuxi and Gu Yanxi. Xu MuQing''s eyes always fall on Li Hang from time to time. Especially when seeing Li Hang''s "Bohemian" gobbling up, Xu MuQing always brings a smile to her mouth. What Xu MuQing likes, of course, is Li Hang''s relaxed and open-minded attitude. Li Hang never pretends in front of Xu MuQing. Although Xu MuQing knew that Li Hang still had something to tell her. However, she understood that Li Hang would say it sooner or later. Gu Yanxi, who is standing beside Xu MuQing, follows Xu MuQing''s eyes and sees three men walking towards Li Hang. Gu Yanxi''s eyebrows stirred slightly, and a brilliant smile appeared on his face. When Chen Yuxi saw Gu Yanxi laughing so happily, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" Gu Yanxi nuzui toward the direction of Li Hang, then said to Chen Yuxi. "You see, the play is coming soon." Chapter 1320 Gu Yanxi said that several celebrities turned to look at Li Hang at the same time. The women who can stand and speak with Xu MuQing are not necessarily noble in status, but they are definitely social elites. Especially Chen Yuxi, when she first saw Li Hang, she felt that this person was very unusual. Seeing the expression on Chen Yuxi''s face, Gu Yanxi said with a smile, "Yuxi, how about we make a bet?" Gu Yanxi asked with a smile: "what kind of gambling?" "Let''s guess how long these three people can stand in front of Li Hang and say a few words." Chen Yuxi blinked his long eyelashes and said with a smile. "I can''t guess a few words, but can I stand for at least five or six minutes?" Gu Yanxi shook his head: "I don''t think they will take more than two minutes at most." Gu Yanxi''s voice has just dropped. As the most intimate woman of Li Hang, Xu MuQing has two slim fingers. Gu Yanxi said with a smile: "you see, sunny and my guess is the same." Xu MuQing smiles at Gu Yanxi: "I mean, the three of them can''t say two words." "Besides, these three people will be beaten." As soon as these words came out, not only Chen Yuxi, but also several celebrities beside him involuntarily covered their delicate mouths. Xu MuQing said, "my husband hates to be disturbed when he is eating." "Especially when he''s eating so happily." "That means that the taste of the chef here is very suitable for his taste." "In this case, unless it''s our own family." "If it''s someone else''s fault, there''s usually no chance to say a second sentence." Chen Yuxi laughingly took Xu MuQing''s hand: "since that''s the case, let''s wait and see." Men stand together and women are the most talked about. The women gathered around. In addition to discussing clothes, jewelry, designer bags. For men, they are also curious and expectant. Especially Xu MuQing''s husband. The more Chen Yuxi contacts with Xu MuQing, the more she can feel Xu MuQing''s difference. Xu MuQing''s business acumen is very accurate. Usually, the projects she likes will make money, and make a lot of money. Chen Yuxi admires Xu MuQing. At the same time, she is also curious about Xu MuQing''s man. She doesn''t think Li Hang will be as useless as people say. And Chen Yuxi knows that Xu MuQing has closed a lot of information about Lingxiao group. Only those who have real contact with Xu MuQing know this. And Li Hang doesn''t look like an ordinary person! At this time, the eyes of the people on the scene are also on Li Hang''s body. Because as soon as the three men approached, the leader suddenly yelled at Li Hang. "Well, do you know where this is? What qualifications do people like you have... " Xiao Hezheng''s friend hasn''t finished a word. Li Hang did it. "Pa!" No one can see how Li Hang did it. I just felt Li Hang''s hand shaking slightly. At that moment, Xiao Hezheng''s friend''s mouth full of teeth, was instantly hit out. Fall to the ground! Li Hang broke off the lobster''s pincers, ate and squinted at the other two. "I don''t like dogs barking when I eat." It''s just a look in the eyes. The two men are cold and sweaty! Li Hang''s eyes are terrible. Only in close range can we feel it! Chapter 1321 Except for Xu MuQing, no one thought that Li Hang would do it directly. Even Gu Yanxi looked at Li Hang in surprise. But surprised, Gu Yanxi looked at Li Hang''s eyes, and a strong emotion. There''s excitement, there''s excitement! Since she became famous, she has always participated in social activities and met some so-called upper class people. All these people live in masks. Usually speaking with a gun and a stick, it''s weird. I''ve never seen such a real disposition as Li Hang. I like it when I like it, and I do it when I don''t like it. Similarly, in the eyes of Chen Yuxi, who is beside Gu Yanxi, looking at Li Hang, in addition to strong curiosity, there is also an exploration. And after Li Hang hits people on this side, it will certainly attract the attention of people nearby. Originally, he was like a little transparent, self-care to their own food and drink. His this movement, lets nearby all people, involuntarily puts the vision on him. Xiao Hezheng was also stunned at the beginning. He did not expect that Li Hang would hit people directly. However, this is exactly what Xiao Hezheng wants. He wanted to let that fool humiliate Li Hang. If Li Hang doesn''t dare to do it. He cringes like a coward. He will take advantage of this opportunity to completely demote Li Hang in front of Xu MuQing. Let Xu MuQing have strong dissatisfaction with Li Hang, even disgust. In this way, Xiao Hezheng also created an excellent opportunity and conditions for himself. If Li Hang does what he does now. That''s exactly what Xiao He and Zheng want, which also shows that Li Hang is a fool without brain! So Xiao Hezheng immediately winked at several bodyguards in black not far away. As early as just now, Xiao Hezheng had already given each of them 100000 yuan. These bodyguards are supposed to keep order at the scene. Now Li Hang starts to hit people directly. They immediately came over and surrounded Li Hang. One of the bodyguards looked down at Li Hang and said to him, "this gentleman, why do you hit people?" Before Li Hang opened his mouth, the man who was beaten by Li Hang was already covering his mouth full of blood, jumping and shouting. "What are you doing?" "Get him for me!" "Catch this son of a bitch and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks!" The leading bodyguard also said to Li Hang in a calm voice. "This gentleman, since you started first and have a serious tendency of violence, now please leave with us." Li Hang had eaten all the lobster in his hand by this time. He picked up the big pincers of a crab nearby. Just use your right hand to gently pinch the big pincers. With a click, the crab''s thick shell was crushed by Li Hang''s fingers. And it''s neatly broken. It''s beautiful! Li Hang eats crab meat on his own. I was invited to the party by your host "If you want me to leave, you should ask the master himself. " Li Hang''s voice has just dropped. Xiao Hezheng laughs. He knows his chance is coming! Therefore, Xiao He and Zheng stepped into the public''s sight. First, he reached out and pushed the glasses on his nose, and said with a smile, "this gentleman, if I''m not wrong, your surname seems to be Li." Chapter 1322 "Mr. Li, you should know that all the people who can attend this banquet today are rich or expensive." "All the people who come here are dignified people with lofty moral character and profound etiquette." "There won''t be people like you who fight when they don''t agree." "I wonder how such a low-level person can enter such a high-level banquet!" As soon as these words came out, the rich young men and young women who were born nobly and had been well-off since they were young began to point at Li Hang. "What''s the matter with this man?" "I noticed him just now. I can''t figure out who put these people in "I don''t know if we can let such people in and make our party obviously inferior?" "Just now I was wondering if he would have fleas." Xiao Hezheng''s smile was gradually brightened by the support of a large group of people nearby. He seemed to have won. Because of this method, he has already tried it many times. He is a very independent person, also very good at using the surrounding resources. He is different from the average rich man. Many aristocratic CHILDES, when they fall in love with a woman, if they find that the other is just a civilian. It''s usually a money offensive. It''s easy to capture the heart. If that doesn''t work, you will use your power with strength. Capture this woman to her own villa. If the woman has a boyfriend or even married, she will use a dirtier way. But Xiao and Zheng are different. He is good at using his brain. He is better at making use of the people around him to achieve what he really wants. Only in this way can he have a stronger sense of achievement. Xiao Hezheng explained to the people nearby: "everyone! There will be no fleas on him. After all, he belongs to Donghai group... " The words of Xiao He and Zheng have not finished yet. Li Hangshou, who was eating crab meat, suddenly had a slight meal. Then he turned his head slowly and looked at Xiao Hezheng. Xiao Hezheng and Li Hang look at each other for a moment, suddenly shivering all over! What a terrible look! Xiao Hezheng felt as if he had been watched by an extremely fierce beast just now! As if in the blink of an eye, he would be swallowed alive by Li Hang, even the bones are not left! After three or two, Li Hang ate up all the crab meat. He stood up and went to Xiao Hezheng. When Li Hang was sitting. Just because he was eating like a wolf, it felt like he was a poor man from the countryside without education. But when Li Hang stood up and stood directly in front of Xiao Hezheng, Xiao Hezheng felt as if he were standing in front of a towering mountain! The mountain is towering like clouds. Even if he looks up, he can''t see the peak of the mountain! Li Hang suddenly put his hand on Xiao Hezheng''s shoulder and clapped it with a smile. He said, "boy! There''s nothing wrong with liking someone. " "Because human beings are used to pursuing beautiful things." "However, if you want to lower others and elevate yourself, don''t use this clumsy method any more." "Because, if you want to lower others, you must be good enough." "It''s a pity you don''t have that ability." With that, Li Hang went to Xu MuQing. Xiao Hezheng winked at several bodyguards in black. They quickly came over from behind and stood in front of Li Hang, "Mr. Li, please leave with me!" Li Hang looked at the bodyguard and said with a smile, "what if I don''t go?" Chapter 1323 "If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude!" With that, the head of the bodyguard asked his two men to stand beside Li Hang. Then, holding Li Hang''s arm, he planned to lift Li hang up and drag him out. But two big and strong bodyguards, after holding Li Hang. No matter how hard they try, there is no way to lift Li hang up! Li Hang is now like a stone statue weighing several hundred jin or even heavier. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t lift it. Li Hang looked at the two bodyguards and then shook them gently. Suddenly, these two people, like two packages, were thrown up by Li Hang. They flew over the heads of the crowd and landed at the door of the banquet hall. Everyone was shocked! Looking at Li Hang in a daze, no one thought that this ordinary looking lower class had such great strength. Then Li Hang went to Xu MuQing and said with a smile. "Wife, let''s go. It''s almost time." Gu Yanxi asked: "what time is coming?" Li Hang turned his head to look at the clock on the wall not far away. "In another half an hour, this place will be almost flooded." Xu MuQing is very clear about Li Hang''s strength. At the same time, she knows that Li Hang is more rigorous than anyone else in big things. When hearing Li Hang''s words, Xu MuQing''s face changed. She quickly asked: "husband. is that true? The island is going to be flooded Li Hang nodded slightly. "Well, almost. Let''s go. I''m ready for the plane. " Li Hang''s words just fell to the ground, and there was a roar of laughter all around. "I heard right. He said he had a plane ready." "What kind of plane, is it made of paper?" "Boast, not draft. The area of this island is so large that ordinary planes can''t land at all. Only Miss Chen San has a seaplane on the whole island! " "Is it difficult that he has more financial resources and strength than Miss Chen San?" "Ha ha ha, don''t tease me!" "Hahaha, that''s probably the funniest thing I''ve heard these days." A large number of people nearby all looked at Li Hang with a way of looking at fools. As if in their eyes, Li Hang is a hopeless idiot! "Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?" "Oh, my God! I can''t imagine that I should be with such a mean person. I''ve been breathing oxygen in the same space for so long. " "Get rid of him quickly. I feel sick when I see him!" Li Hang glanced at the men and women around him. Then the corner of the mouth with a cold smile. A bunch of self righteous idiots! He didn''t say anything more, he turned and left. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other. Without any doubt and pause, they immediately keep up with Li Hang. Chen Yuxi doesn''t know anything about Li Hang. And it''s not clear what''s going to happen next. She quickly took Xu MuQing''s hand and asked her, "what happened? " Xu MuQing said," I don''t know. But, miss three. You saw the scene just now "To be honest, I''m a little disappointed." "This place, I may not be able to stay any longer. We are going to leave soon." Chapter 1324 Chen Yuxi gave a bitter smile. She grew up in such an environment. More than anyone knows what kind of face these people are under the mask of hypocrisy. In fact, even if Li Hang didn''t say anything at this time. Xu MuQing is also unlikely to stay in this place. At the beginning of her visit, Xu MuQing also felt that the young ladies invited by Miss Chen San were not as knowledgeable and reasonable as they were rumored to be. But at least, there must be at least some manners and manners. But at this time in their faces, in their eyes, Xu MuQing did not see! In their body, Xu MuQing see are self righteous, defiant! She disdains to stay with these people! After all, Chen Yuxi was the host of the banquet. She did not leave the party, but she at least sent Xu MuQing to the door. Chen Yuxi said, holding Xu MuQing''s hand tightly. "I hope what happened tonight will not affect our friendship." Xu MuQing laughed: "I''m very happy to meet you. Let''s talk about it when we have time." As soon as Xu MuQing finished his sentence, a car came by. Chen Yuxi said to Xu MuQing, "car, I''m ready for you!" "You can leave in my seaplane." Xu MuQing smile: "since my husband has prepared the plane, do not need to trouble you." Chen Yuxi looks at Xu MuQing. It''s hard for her to imagine that a smart woman like Xu MuQing would believe what Li Hang said. Because Chen Yuxi knows too much about the surrounding environment. The island is not large enough to build an airport. Only seaplanes can take off and land here. Although the helicopter can take off and land here, but in Chen Yuxi''s consciousness. No civilian helicopter can land on this island. Because the fuel tank of the plane is not big enough, the endurance is not far enough! Standing in the crowd, Xiao Hezheng, who had been waiting for the right time, immediately came out of the crowd. "Miss Xu, I don''t quite understand why you believe such a poor excuse or even a lie?" "Are you living in such a lie all the time?" Xiao Hezheng''s words attracted the reaction of many men and women. Women are envious of Xu MuQing''s beauty, while men covet Xu MuQing''s body. So this group of people began to attack Li Hang. He even criticized Xu MuQing. At this time, a strange sound came from the sky. Then, suddenly someone reached out and pointed to the sky not far away. "What is that?" The crowd raised their heads. I saw a black spot in the distant sky, flying towards them. It has to be fast. When he grew up, everyone, including Xiao Hezheng, opened their mouths wide. It''s a helicopter! And it''s a heavy lift helicopter! Its size is at least seven or eight times larger than the civilian helicopter that ordinary people see! It looks like a big Mac in the air! This helicopter can even lift a main battle tank from the ground and deliver it to the battlefield! The helicopter descended slowly in the daze of the crowd. However, the helicopter''s propeller did not stop, has been rotating. People can''t open their eyes because of the strong airflow. Under the gaze of everyone, Li Hang stepped forward. Chapter 1325 Directly on the cabin, Gu Yanxi is smiling to follow up. Xu MuQing was originally on the helicopter with Li Hang. But on second thought, she immediately got out of the cabin and walked quickly to Chen Yuxi. Said to Chen Yuxi. "Miss Chen, everything my husband said is very accurate. I suggest you evacuate the crowd now." When Xu MuQing finished his sentence, he looked at Li Hang with a look that people around him had just seen. Thank you to all the young masters and ladies of the aristocratic family, including Xiao Hezheng! Light ground said: "everybody, take care of oneself!" Xu MuQing just finished, suddenly many people obviously felt the ground shaking under their feet. Someone looked up at the ceiling and saw the chandelier swinging from side to side. As the chandelier wobbles more and more. People have been able to clearly feel the violent vibration of the ground under their feet. If a person does not support the wall, he can''t stand firm at all. This group of men and women who were going to come out to see jokes were all flustered at this time. At the same time, the rest of the people in the room rushed out one by one in a panic. At this time, Xu MuQing has been on the helicopter. A group of people watched as the helicopter got higher and higher, and quickly moved away. It was not until this moment that they realized that the real stupid people were themselves. Especially Xiao Hezheng. He was flustered and trembling. He rushed to Chen Yuxi and reached for him. A young woman standing beside Chen Yuxi immediately raised her foot and kicked Xiao Hezheng in the stomach. Xiao Hezheng was like a ball, which was kicked out directly. This young woman with short hair is Chen Yuxi''s bodyguard. At this moment, she does not allow anyone to approach Chen Yuxi. Then, someone rushed over and said to Chen Yuxi. "Miss, I''m not well. Just now, the weather bureau detected a very strong earthquake. " "The magnitude of this earthquake, though not as large as before." "However, the island where we are is unable to withstand the natural disasters caused by the earthquake." "In a few minutes, the tsunami will arrive. Let''s evacuate." When Chen Yuxi was about to leave, Xiao Hezheng, who had just been kicked off, immediately jumped up. He cried out: "miss three, are you going to leave us alone in the plane?" Xiao Hezheng''s cry immediately made people who were already very scared pay all their attention to Chen Yuxi. Chen Yuxi was stunned for a moment. She explained to the people on the side. "Listen to me, seaplane can only take eight people at most." "And it''s too late to get to the seaplane from our position." "So I''m not going to call it a seaplane." "Get in the car as quickly as I do, and we''ll leave on the yacht." Xiao Hezheng burst out laughing: "miss three, don''t tell us this kind of words without any nutrition at this time." "Do you think all the people here are idiots? Who would believe that? " "How fast can a yacht run through a tsunami?" "And once you get to the surface, there''s no escape!" Chapter 1326 Xiao Hezheng began to clamor and attract others'' attention. Soon, Chen Yuxi was surrounded by these aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies. These people are respectful to Chen Yuxi at ordinary times. However, in times of crisis, they only care about themselves and will not care about the forces behind Chen Yuxi at all. Now for them, as long as they can survive is the most important thing. Xiao Hezheng yelled and immediately pulled the driver from the cab. He drove off with three people in his own car. Chen Yuxi found that the direction Xiao Hezheng was driving to was actually where the seaplane stopped. Chen Yuxi yelled at Xiao Hezheng: "don''t go, don''t go!" "Seaplanes may not be able to fly at this time, it will be very dangerous." Xiao Hezheng, who was driving, burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, miss three, do you think I''m an idiot?" "Of course, this is the safest time for the plane." Xiao Hezheng is driving faster and faster. As he drove, he yelled at the three passengers in his car. "Brothers, let''s escape this time. We should help each other more in business in the future." One of the aristocratic childe brothers laughed at Li Hang the most fiercely just now. He quickly nodded and said with a smile: "yes, yes, this time we escaped from death, we have suffered together." Just as the group drove all the way to where the seaplane was. In front of the eye can see the sea level, there has been a high wave. Under the influence of the earthquake, wave after wave is getting higher and higher. Xiao Hezheng and Zheng rushed the car directly to the side of the seaplane. At this time, a pilot was already sitting in the cockpit of the seaplane. Xiao Hezheng rushed into the plane and yelled at the pilot, "hurry up! Take off quickly However, the pilot said that he could not start the plane without the order of Miss Chen Yuxi. Xiao He and Zheng He''s three aristocratic brothers look at each other. One of them grabbed the pilot by the collar and kicked him off the plane. Xiao Hezheng looked at each other and asked, "how did you kick the driver down? How can we go without him?" The other side laughed, he directly sat in the pilot''s position, action quickly start the plane. He turned to look at Xiao Hezheng, his face full of self-confidence. "I''ve learned to fly since I was 15." "This seaplane is much simpler than an ordinary propeller plane." "Now I''m a pilot, and I''m leading you out of this disaster." With that, the seaplane started immediately. First, it glides rapidly on the already undulating sea. "Come on, come on!" Xiao He and Zheng He''s two other aristocratic sons kept urging him. Because in their field of vision, there is a wave more than ten meters high in front of them, which has already come. The situation is very urgent. Under the urging of Xiao Hezheng and others, the seaplane successfully flew up from the sea, over the waves and into the sky. "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Hezheng applauded and hugged each other. "This time we escaped from death. After we go back, we must make use of the power of our family to publicize that we are the survivors of this disaster." "We can take advantage of this disaster and constantly expand the power and influence of our family!" "Ha ha ha ha." However, just when Xiao Hezheng, Xiao Hezheng and others look up and laugh, and have already begun to weave their next bright vision. There is a 20 meter high wave, whistling from their left side! Chapter 1327 At this time, Xiao Hezheng did not see it. It was not easy to wait for the pilot to react. Just as he turned his head, he found that the waves were already in front of him. "No! No! "Ah, ah In a scream, more than 20 meters high waves directly rolled the seaplane in! Behind the 20 meter high waves, a helicopter is suspended in mid air. Li Hang looked at everything in front of him coldly. For him, he didn''t care about the life and death of these aristocratic childe brothers at all. These people are responsible for their own death. However, compared with Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s heart is softer. She grabbed Li Hang''s arm and said to him, "husband, can we help them?" Li Hang shook his head. "It''s too late. In front of nature, human beings are small and fragile." "No matter how hard you try and prepare." "When the real disaster comes, the only thing we can do is to save ourselves and the people around us." "If these people had listened to me from the beginning, they might have survived." "Unfortunately, they will never be able to." Li Hang said to the pilot of the helicopter, "go back!" "Yes." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi''s attention was originally on the island below. And now suddenly heard the helicopter pilot''s voice, two people can not help but Leng for a while. Because the driver was wearing a helmet and glasses. And the position where he sat, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi have no way to see his specific body shape and appearance. But the other side''s voice, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are familiar. Especially Xu MuQing, she can be said to have been getting along with this person all the time. "Is Chen Guo you?" Chen Guo, who had been focusing on helicopter, heard Xu MuQing''s question, then turned to Xu MuQing and said with a smile. "Miss, it''s me." Xu MuQing looks at Chen Guo in horror. She did not expect that Chen Guo had not been seen for a short period of time, and even the helicopter could fly. Xu MuQing quickly turned to Li Hang and said, "husband, how did you make Chen Guo learn to fly a helicopter?" Li hangqiao said with a smile. "Don''t think too hard about helicopter. It''s no different from driving." "That is to say, there are more steps and more instruments." "As long as you learn this information, it''s like riding a bicycle." "Kick your legs and walk!" For Li Hang, this kind of non tune words, Xu MuQing has been used to listening. She knows that once something really confidential is involved, Li Hang often talks nonsense and brings it to her. And the more so, Xu MuQing felt confused and curious about Li Hangyue. I want to know more and more what my husband does. When Chen Guo''s helicopter was flying towards the nearest island. Li Hang, who had been sitting in a comfortable chair, suddenly opened his eyes. He immediately rushed to the co pilot seat of the helicopter and said to Chen Guo, "come on! Give me control! " Chen Guo was able to learn to fly a heavy armored helicopter in such a short time by Li Hang. Because she was taught by Li Hang. With so many people around Li Hang, it can be said that only Chen Guo has this treatment! Chapter 1328 Chen Guo immediately released his hands and said to Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi behind him. "Fasten your seat belts now!" Li Hang, who has begun to control the helicopter, shakes his head. "No, all three of you are next to the door. Put on your first aid clothes!" Just when Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi didn''t know exactly what happened. Li Hang immediately flew the helicopter and rushed up into the sky. In a flash, I saw a missile roaring towards the helicopter in the distance! Missiles from the bottom of the helicopter, flying past! It''s so fast that people can''t see it. When Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi saw a missile, they were all trembling and turned pale. "My God, what''s going on?" At such a critical juncture, Li Hang still gives energy to tell Xu MuQing. "Hold on to the hatch, don''t lock it." "Wait a minute, I''ll find a suitable entry point." "Our plane has been locked in by the enemy." "That was Scud pounding." "If you''re not wrong, there will be rattlesnakes after a while!" "It''s as smart as a dog''s nose. He''ll run after us!" "This helicopter is used for rescue. There are no missiles on it. It can''t resist." As soon as Li Hang''s voice dropped, he immediately concentrated on flying the helicopter. As he said, Scud pounding just passed under the butt of the helicopter. In the distance, there is a bigger rattlesnake bomb loaded with infrared tracking system, whistling! As a result, an extremely wonderful air chase battle started. Under normal circumstances, even if you fly a fighter, there is no way to avoid rattlesnake ramming. Let alone the heavy helicopter that Li Hang is flying now. The helicopter first flew rapidly at low altitude, followed by the rattlesnake bomb. At this time, the voice of rosefinch came from Li Hang''s headset. "Boss, you can''t drive ahead any more. The devil''s sea is ahead." "It''s smoky all the year round. Even our spy satellites can''t capture the real situation in the sea area." "What''s more, there''s a big circle around the devil''s sea." "This circle is formed by ocean currents." "It''s also called black sand flow!" "Once you enter the devil''s sea, you will be involved by him, and you will never escape!" Li Hang did not show any panic on his face. He is steady. Wisdom. There was a burning edge in his eyes. Li Hang said to the rosefinch in his headset. "Many years ago, I had a great curiosity about this sea area." "Just take advantage of this earthquake and tsunami, go in and have a look!" Of course, Li Hang is not a very curious person. The reason why he opened the helicopter at this time was that he had his own intention. In fact, carefully speaking, the reason why Li Hang will attend this yacht banquet. He had intended to find a way into the devil''s sea. Because, in this sea area, there is a secret waiting for Li Hang to dig. When Li Hang killed the long family. He got a secret letter from the ancestral hall of the long family. The organization that issued this secret letter is exactly the "sword Pavilion" that Li Hang has been looking for! Chapter 1329 Li Hang''s return to China has two purposes. One is to protect Xu MuQing''s family. The other is to complete the last task assigned by master. Sword Pavilion! This is a very mysterious organization. The secret letter in the ancestral hall of the long family not only mentioned the location of the sword Pavilion. At the same time, it also showed Li Hang a point that he was very concerned about. Sword Pavilion, by some definition, is more like an alliance! A lot of big guys in this league are very terrible! Li Hang also took advantage of this opportunity to really fight with them once! At this moment, in a luxury house on an island of neon country. Cui Tianci pointed to the screen and yelled. "Who is the pilot of this helicopter?" "He was able to avoid pounding." "It''s just impossible." In fact, not only Cui Tianci, but all the researchers on the scene also looked at the pictures on the screen with an incredible look. But soon, a cold, cruel smile appeared on Cui Tianci''s face. "Hum, one rattlesnake is not enough, just give me another one!" Sure enough, another rattler bomb appeared on the screen. And it''s still facing the route of the helicopter, whistling. At this moment, there is no way to avoid anyone. In this moment, the helicopter suddenly came to a big turn. It''s like a car at high speed, suddenly hit a sharp turn, to a drift! However, even so, the two missiles still hit the helicopter''s fuselage in an instant! "Bang!" On the sea, there was a huge explosion! "Ha ha ha ha." The hall of the villa echoed Cui Tianci''s unbridled laughter. At this time, Cui Tianci''s laughter sounds so happy and comfortable. "Dead at last! Li Hang is dead at last "Ha ha ha. This rubbish finally died in my hands "Li Hang, Li Hang, it''s your honor to die in my hands." "You will be my first sacrifice." "From now on, I will join the sword Pavilion and create a new era with the Lord!" Suddenly, all the researchers and guards around responded with one voice. "Yes, master!" "We will follow the master. Go through fire and water and die! " ¡­¡­ After the earthquake, the sea level soon returned to tranquility. The sky is blue. The sea is blue, too. The sea and the sky are like two mirrors. Xu MuQing slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was not the blue sky, but two banana leaves. Banana leaves are very big, hanging on Xu MuQing''s head, blocking a lot of hot sunshine for Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing felt sore all over. It was like having a fight with someone. Xu MuQing slowly gets up and finds Gu Yanxi lying on the ground just like herself. Two big banana leaves are also under their bodies. At this time, they are at the seaside. In front of my eyes are white sand beaches and layers of waves. The environment here is very beautiful. It looks like a fairyland. Many times, even in the photos of travel photographers, there is no such beautiful picture as now. However, compared with the beautiful pictures around, Xu MuQing is more worried about where Li Hang is now? Chapter 1330 Xu MuQing struggled to get up from the ground. She found herself on a long coastline. At least her eyes couldn''t see the end of the coastline. The sea is also vast. Xu MuQing looked around and didn''t see Li Hang. Before long, she suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the woods behind her. Xu MuQing quickly turned around and saw a strong body with more than ten coconuts in her hand. The coconut was pushed very high, blocking the man''s appearance. However, Xu MuQing only through his body shape, to distinguish this is her man Li Hang. Xu MuQing rushed up and took the coconut to the ground from Li Hang''s hand. When seeing her familiar smiling face, Xu MuQing felt a little relieved. For her, as long as Li Hang is by her side, no matter what kind of things she encounters, she can easily solve them. And Li Hang is also the source of Xu MuQing''s safety. In this world, it seems that there is nothing Li Hang can''t solve. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and sat on the banana leaf. Xu MuQing shook her head slightly: "in addition to some acid in the body, everything else is OK." Xu MuQing asked Li Hang: "husband, where are we?" "I just remember that our helicopter seemed to have been hit by a missile." "And then boom, you have no consciousness." Xu MuQing glanced around and asked, "where''s Chen Guo? Why didn''t you see her? " For Xu MuQing, Chen Guo has become a very close person in her life. Many times, Xu MuQing regards Chen Guo as her sister. Therefore, did not see the figure of Chen Guo, Xu MuQing face can not help showing the color of panic. Li Hang grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, she''s OK." "She''s the first of the three of you to wake up." "I asked her to pick up some sharp edged stones nearby." As he spoke, Li Hang raised his head and said with a smile, "here, look at her coming back." Xu MuQing turns her head to see Chen Guo holding two stones in her hand and comes quickly. See Chen Guo OK, Xu MuQing sent a breath, then Gu Yanxi also woke up. Three women just sat in front of Li Hang, blinking and staring at him. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are elite women in society. In their professional field, they have an irreplaceable position. But now they are just like little girls, looking at Li Hang eagerly. Because they don''t know what to do next. Li Hang took a stone from Chen Guo''s hand. This stone is triangular, with a sharp part. Li Hang grabs the stone and uses the sharp part of the stone to make a small hole in the coconut''s head like a chicken pecking rice. He opened three coconuts in a row and handed them to Xu MuQing''s three daughters, then said. "You need a little water first." "Coconut juice is a very good electrolyte, which can make up for the damage caused by lack of water." While they were drinking coconut milk, Li Hang said, "we are now in what people call the devil sea area." Li Hang pointed to the sky above his head and said, "from our point of view, the sky seemed to be blue." Chapter 1331 "But in fact, we have a very thick proton layer over our heads." "It''s a very special substance." "It covers the top of the devil''s sea all the year round, making it impossible for satellites to capture the real situation in the devil''s sea." "In addition, I''ve made a small circle around the environment while you''re sleeping." "I find that the island we are on is very large." "So there should be plenty of food." "But there may also be some unknown dangers that come with it." At this time, Xu MuQing had drunk all the sweet coconut juice. Xu MuQing pursed two sexy red lips: "how can we go back?" "I have my own way to go back. It''s not difficult." "But this time I''m going into the devil''s sea on purpose." "I won''t tell you why." With that, Li Hang stood up and walked into the woods behind him. As he walked along, he said, "just think you''re here to experience the field survival training." In the eyes of Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, Li Hang has always been a very mysterious person. If Li Hang didn''t take the initiative to disclose what he did, most people would not know. Now, hearing that she can train with Li Hang in the field, Xu MuQing is also quite excited. Anyway, this time I came out to relax. It''s very interesting to feel the most real primitive life with my man. The first thing Li Hang four people will do next is to find a place where they can sleep. Xu MuQing followed Li Hang and walked in the woods by the sea. Gu Yanxi asked Li Hang puzzled: "why don''t we walk along the beach?" "The sand is so soft that it''s much more comfortable to walk." Li hangshen pointed to the sky covered by leaves above his head and said. "The UV here is much stronger than the beach we usually play on." "And we are in the wild. We must try our best not to expose our skin to the sun." "Otherwise, once dehydration or even heat stroke occurs, it''s very dangerous." Three people listen to repeatedly nod. Gu Yanxi, like a curious baby, asked, "are we going to start building houses?" Li Hang looked at Gu Yanxi angrily: "do you think it''s a family "We built the house hand in hand." "It''ll take at least a day or two to find materials." "And it''s still a question whether it will be able to withstand the storm here at night after it''s built." Gu Yanxi spat out his tongue. Soon, Li Hang took them to a cave where they had found a good person in advance. This rock cave is not very deep. You can see the bottom at a glance. Li Hang pointed to the cave and said, "we may stay here for a few days." "So say what you want first." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other and suddenly smile at each other. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "I want a mattress." Gu Yanxi continued: "I want a bathtub with running water and an electric water heater." Originally, it was just a joke between Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. As a result, I didn''t expect Li Hang to nod his head and say, "OK, no problem. I should be able to do this before night." Chapter 1332 Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other, their mouths slightly open. "Honey, we''re just joking." "Yes, yes, we''re joking with you. Where''s the tap water from here?" Then Li Hang said, "you two will soon know that they are the same." "But I''ll do it for you. The three of you have tasks to accomplish." Now the four of them really feel like they were kids. Li Hang goes to fulfill the demands of Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing and the three of them are going to prepare today''s lunch and dinner. As for the food, Li Hang doesn''t care. Anyway, with Chen Guo around them, they should not be hungry today. Soon, Li Hang turned quickly. His legs were bent, and then he jumped up. Li Hang is like a monkey. His hands quickly grasped a very thick branch, and the man swung a swing on the branch and jumped to the trunk of another tree. With three or two efforts, Li Hang has quickly disappeared in the sight of the three women. Gu Yanxi said to Xu MuQing with a smile: "I suddenly found that he seems to be more suitable here." Two childlike city girls roll up their sleeves, roll up their trouser legs and plan to go fishing first. According to their idea, there must be a lot of food by the sea. But when they really got to the seaside, they found that with their hands and feet, they could not get any food. After more than half an hour''s work at the seaside, the two of them turned red. I couldn''t bear the hot sun above my head. I ran back to the beach and hid under the banana tree. Looking at the green banana on his head, Gu Yanxi said with a bitter smile. "I''m thinking, let''s have bananas at noon and tonight." Xu MuQing rolled her eyes: "even if you want to eat bananas, you have to wait for them to ripen." At this time, Xu MuQing found that Chen Guozhen padded his toes and crept toward a coconut tree not far away. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi follow up secretly. But when they get close, Xu MuQing''s pupils dilate. But Gu Yanxi is full of face frightens ground to stretch out a hand to cover own mouth. The second daughter saw a picture that shocked them. "My God Xu MuQing exclaimed involuntarily. Gu Yanxi, on the other hand, kept patting his towering breasts. "My dear! What the hell is this? It''s frightening. " "If it''s too big, don''t even break it." It turned out that at this moment, in front of them, on a coconut tree, there were creepy creatures with goose bumps all over them. It looks like a spider from the outside. But its size is dozens of times that of a spider, even hundreds of times! It''s also a bit like a lobster, with two very big pliers. At this time, the crustacean monster is rubbing against the coconut tree bit by bit. Xu MuQing asked Chen Guo, "what is this?" Chen Guo shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen this thing." "I thought it was a spider just now. I was worried that it would attack us." "But after a close look, it''s a bit like a lobster." "If it''s lobster, maybe we can eat it." Chapter 1333 On hearing that, Gu Yanxi shook his head. "No, no, it looks terrible. How can I eat it?" Xu MuQing said with a smile, "maybe it can really be eaten. Why don''t we have a try?" Although the appearance of this thing is really terrible. Because of its large size, most girls must be scared to run at the first time when they see it. But because Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi had been fishing in the sea for more than half an hour, they couldn''t stand the sun here. For any woman who loves beauty, sunshine is their biggest enemy. They really don''t want to go fishing in the sea. Otherwise, after landing, I''m afraid people will be as black as carbon. The three girls discussed with each other and immediately began to prepare weapons. Chen Guo picked up a leg thick branch from the nearby woods. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are holding a lot of stones. Xu MuQing began to command. She asked Gu Yanxi to run to the other side of the coconut tree, with a pile of stones at their feet. Gu Yanxi said to Chen Guo: "Chen Guo, Yan Xi and I are both playing assistant." "The main output is you." "Wait for the two of us to drive this thing down from the tree." "When the time comes, you should seize the opportunity to go up and give it a stick." Although Chen Guo nodded, there was a little fear in her eyes. Although Chen Guo in Li Hang''s training, already had not weak strength. But she is only a girl in her 20s. If you let Chen Guo face dozens of fierce strong men, she will not frown. But now she has a little bit of fear in the face of things. "Well, here we go." Xu MuQing first grabbed a stone and threw it across the road. As a result, this stone hit the location, at least ten meters away from the coconut tree. Gu Yanxi in Xu MuQing''s oblique opposite, said with a smile: "I said, elder sister, you can''t hit a bit accurate?" With a bitter smile, Xu MuQing picked up another stone from the ground. "I usually see my husband smashing things with stones one by one." "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult for me to use it." Said, Xu MuQing and a stone after a hit in the past. Finally, a fist sized stone hit the crustacean on the head. With the first time, the next juntou is much higher. After Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi cooperated with each other to get the crustacean down from the coconut tree, it was Chen Guo''s turn. Chen Guo seems a little nervous. But she can''t tell Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. So he grabbed the thick wooden stick of his thigh tightly with both hands and rushed to it. "Touch!" Holding the stick in his hand, he hit the ground heavily. When the stick went down, a big pit appeared on the ground. Suddenly, the sand flies away. But the problem is that Chen Guo is afraid. The stick didn''t hit the crustacean on the head. On the contrary, the stick stimulated the animal, which was mild. It suddenly raised a big forceps to attack Chen Guo. "Ah Originally, Chen Guoxin was always afraid. When we see this guy trying to clamp himself with pliers. She turned around and ran. Chapter 1334 This kind of posture looks like an ordinary little girl, where there is any master style. See usually very SA Chen Guo, suddenly turned into a little girl next door. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi were stunned. It was because they were stunned that the monster, which was at least one meter long, ran after the three of them. At this moment, there is a very interesting picture on the beach. A crustacean that doesn''t climb fast. It looks like a spider and a crab. This crustacean, which is hard for ordinary people to see, is chasing three beautiful and enchanting young girls with two giant pliers. On the beach, the screams of three people can always be heard from time to time. Running, Xu MuQing suddenly thought of something. She quickly pointed to the nearby woods and yelled, "husband, come and help!" Xu MuQing so a shout, originally run the fastest Chen fruit, immediately stop. In a sense, Li Hang is also Chen Guo''s master. What Chen Guo has now is given by Li Hang. As an apprentice, Chen Guo has a very deep feeling for Li Hang. At the same time, she is also the most reluctant to let Li Hang see her vulnerable side. So, Chen Guo suddenly grabbed a stone from the ground. Then, she sprang up, and the man rolled 360 degrees in the air. The stone in her hand quickly threw out and cut through the air. Then with a very strong momentum, heavily hit the crustacean monster on the head. "Bang!" The monster saw that the little fruit had a hard shell. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi let out a long sigh of relief. Gu Yanxi gave Xu MuQing a thumbs up and said, "elder sisters, you are so clever." "Thanks to you, otherwise we three or two may be chased all over the world by this monster." Then the three girls crept closer. Although the little monster is dead and still. But its shape is really frightening. Three people tied up the monster with vines. After the binding was firm, I felt at ease. Gu Yanxi asked Xu MuQing, "how can I eat this?" Xu MuQing carefully looked at the little monster that had been tied up, and then said. "How do I feel that this guy looks more and more like a crab?" "If it''s a crab, let''s cook it the way we usually cook a crab." Xu MuQing said that, Chen Guo nodded with Gu Yanxi. But soon another big problem fell on them. Make a fire! Field survival training life is a very big barrier. Matches and lighters can be used in daily life. But once in the wild, without any tools in hand, it is very difficult to make a fire. Gu Yanxi patted his chest and said to Xu MuQing. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the fire." "I usually watch some TV programs." "It''s easy to make a fire." Looking at the confident Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing and Chen Guo smile. They have begun to imagine that when Li Hang comes back, they will be surprised to see such a big fragrant thing. Chapter 1335 Soon, Gu Yanxi took the lead. She began to command Xu MuQing and Chen Guo to prepare things for her to make a fire. "There are several important steps in making a fire." Gu Yanxi is an expert, with Xu MuQing and Chen Guo brief. "The first step, we must find the tinder." Xu MuQing asked, "what is velvet?" "In short, it''s the kind of hay that can easily be ignited." "If we can''t find the hay, let''s go to the palm tree and pick off the hairy things." Chen Guo and Xu MuQing nodded. Xu MuQing asked again, "what is the second step?" "The second step is to find a dry trunk with a hole and a branch." "And then you''ll see me do it." Soon, Xu MuQing and Chen Guo brought all the things Gu Yanxi wanted. Next to the three girls, they start to make a fire. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes went by again. In an hour. "Ah, I''ll quit!" Gu Yanxi, like a crazy woman, threw the stick to the ground. "God, why is it so hard!" When Gu Yanxi kept his head down to make a fire. Xu MuQing and Chen Guo have picked some fruits from the woods. Looking at Gu Yanxi and his hair, they look at each other and smile. Xu MuQing walked slowly to Gu Yanxi and said with a smile. "Didn''t you just say you could light the fire?" "Then, let someone see your results." Xu MuQing said that, Gu Yanxi''s face turned red slightly. "I''m just talking. You don''t care." Xu MuQing reached out and patted Gu Yanxi on the shoulder. She learned Li Hang''s usual posture and voice. "Don''t worry, I won''t care about that." "What I care about now is when I can eat. I''m already hungry." Gu Yanxi grabs his head. Now she is not as elegant as usual. She looks like a village girl in the countryside. She said with a speechless face, "I wonder." "Why can''t I succeed even though I''ve done exactly what the TV program says?" Xu MuQing looked at Gu Yanxi: "I haven''t seen that kind of TV program. I don''t know what his process is." "But one thing is for sure, the reason why TV programs can be broadcast is that they have verified it in advance." "The steps should not be wrong. Maybe you have missed a link. Think about it carefully." "If we can''t, we''ll wait for my husband to come back and let him make a fire then?" Xu MuQing''s words seemed to give Gu Yanxi great stimulation. Gu Yanxi sat cross legged at this time, learning the island animation character Yixiu, nodded on his head, and then thought there. Soon, Gu Yanxi suddenly opened his eyes and patted his brain. "I finally know that I really lost a link!" But at this time, Gu Yanxi''s hands have rubbed the stick red. She called Chen Guo for help. Chen Guo has great strength. According to the way Gu Yanxi taught her, after a few minutes or so, she really got out of Mars. At this time, Gu Yanxi was not happy. She slowly poured the sparks on the tinder. Toot red sexy lips, gently blowing. Soon the tinder began to smoke. Chapter 1336 Then there was a fire. There was a little fire. Xu MuQing three people like to care for the baby, the small group of flames slowly make big. When the fire rose, the three girls hugged each other as if they had accomplished the greatest thing in the world. Then the three men put the cleaned crustacean monster on the wooden shelf. A few minutes later, the three were able to smell a strong fragrance. Gu Yanxi took a deep breath and said, "Wow! It looks so ugly. It smells good. " "I even smelled a faint smell of coconut." Xu MuQing said with a smile, "in this way, you can brag in front of him later." Gu Yanxi raised his head: "bragging is for sure." "But I''m curious. Ah, he just said that it''s impossible to prepare a mattress, a water heater and a bathtub for us." Gu Yanxi''s voice has just fallen. In the woods beside the cave, Li Hang''s voice comes out. "There''s nothing in the world that I can''t do." Li Hang''s sudden voice startled the three girls. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang: "when did you come?" "It''s been a long time." Li Hang grinned. Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look: "bad guy." "Tell us, what do you use to make our mattresses?" Li Hang turned his mouth into the cave. It was not long before Gu Yanxi entered the cave! When Xu MuQing and Chen Guo go in, they are stunned. At this moment, in front of them, there are actually three beds that have been set up. Each bed looks very strong and is made of wood with thick legs. The mattress of the bed is a kind of palm woven. Li Hang introduces three people to Xu MuQing. "This mattress is an authentic palm mattress. It''s natural and original. You can''t buy it on the market." Gu Yanxi said at this time: "no, we have four people, why only three?" Gu Yanxi just finished this sentence, she put out her hand to cover her mouth, and she obviously realized it. Because there is a very big bed at the head, obviously a double bed. Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang. As soon as she saw the bad smile on Li Hang''s face, she knew what he was up to. At the moment, he gently kicked Li Hang and said, "the three of us sleep inside. You sleep at the door. Give us a lookout." Li Hang cried: "wife, don''t do that." "I work very hard." "Can you give me a good sleep?" "The stone outside is so hard, do you have the heart to let me sleep alone?" Without waiting for Xu MuQing to speak, Gu Yanxi already clapped his hands and said. "You''ve only finished one. What about the rest?" Li Hang looked at the cave and said, "just go and have a look." Xu MuQing''s three men walked suspiciously towards Li Hang''s fingers. When they entered the grove, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing were surprised. The reason is very simple, because Li Hang really made a natural bathtub for them. It''s a huge rock that goes down. By this time, it was full of clear water. The bathroom is in a big stone crevice. The stone seam looks very small outside, but there is a hole inside, just like a small bathroom. The water comes down from the top of the small bathroom. There is a natural waterfall there. Xu MuQing went over and put her hand into the water. She found that the water was warm. Li Hang looks at her curiously: "what is your face burning water?" Li Hang mysterious smile: "secret." Chapter 1337 A few minutes later, three girls were playing in the natural bathroom. At this time, Xu MuQing raised her head to the top of her head and yelled: "my husband said it''s a little cold!" "All right." Above the rock crevice, there is a natural rock pool. It''s here that Li Hang can find out the secret of hot water. It turns out that Li Hang threw the hot stone into the pool. Soon, there was a lot of smoke in the pool. "Wife, what''s the water temperature like?" Below came Xu MuQing''s voice: "very good." "Then I can..." "No way!" Xu MuQing''s voice fell, and the "bathroom" was full of three women''s hilarious laughter. Li Hang shrugged and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It seems that such a hard life will take two days." ¡­¡­ Li Hang thinks that when he lives on a desert island, city girls like Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, who have never been in contact with the wild, should feel very depressed. Some negative emotions may even arise. What Li Hang didn''t expect is that Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi didn''t complain. Every day is happy, as if everything around them is full of strong attraction. At the beginning, the three of them spent every day by the coast of the desert island, looking for things they had never seen before. For example, the coconut crab that chases three girls so loud. It looks cute on the surface. It can make many girls have heart-shaped eyes. But when you get close, you''ll find that it has a lot of stinging sea urchins. All around them, they feel novel and interesting, full of endless attraction. In fact, Li Hang did not go deep into this desert island two days ago. Because he was worried about the safety of the three girls. Although Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi have Chen Guo around them. Usually, even two or three great masters can''t win Chen Guo in a short time, or even be killed by Chen Guo. But anyway, Xu MuQing is the most important person in Li Hang''s life. Li Hang has no way to get rid of Xu MuQing and really go deep into the island. After two days of careful observation, Li Hang finally felt relieved. On the one hand, the second daughter has a strong sense of self prevention. And they''re not the kind of stupid people who just sit down and do things. This island is full of unknowns, and the three girls are not exploring blindly. Li Hang was relieved to play by the sea. As a result, at daybreak on the third day, Li Hang left the cave and quickly moved towards the deepest position of the island at his fastest speed. When Xu MuQing opened her eyes, Li Hang had already left. At this time, diagonally opposite the sea level, there is a rising sun is slowly rising. "Wow! This scenery, even in the five-star seaside hotel can not see ah Looking at the beautiful sunrise, Gu Yanxi''s eyes became heart-shaped. Xu MuQing yawned gently with her slender hand. She looked around and found that Li Hang had written a line on the sand not far ahead. It says that he won''t come back at noon today. He may come back in the evening when it''s dark. Gu Yanxi went to Xu MuQing and looked at the words on the ground. Then his eyes blinked. She asked Xu MuQing, "do you know where he has gone?" Chapter 1338 Xu MuQing shook her head. Gu Yanxi said, "I thought he told you last night." Gu Yanxi said so, Xu MuQing''s cheek can''t help reddening slightly. Last night, Li muhang and Xu went out together on the beach. Li Hang stinks shameless character, even when there are people, Li Hang will also move to Xu MuQing. Let alone when there is no one. It can be said that Xu MuQing was taken advantage of by Li Hang. I''m tired of cuddling with two people on the beach, but there''s a special feeling of cuddling. Originally is two people''s small secret, but did not expect to let Gu Yanxi to discover. Looking at Gu Yanxi''s face, Xu MuQing patted her gently. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are in love with each other. They have a little fun. Gu Yanxi suddenly grabs Xu MuQing''s shoulder with both hands and says to Xu MuQing. "Ah! Anyway, being idle is also idle. How about the three of us follow up secretly? " "That''s not very good. There must be danger where he won''t let us go." Xu MuQing seems to be hesitant. However, in this hesitation, there is also an expectation and curiosity. Like Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing has always been very curious about Li Hang''s true identity. Although the two have long been husband and wife, and the couple''s feelings, but also far more than ordinary people. But Li Hang has always been hiding in this respect. The more he is like this, many question marks will appear in Xu MuQing''s heart. "Don''t you wonder what he came to this island for?" Under Gu Yanxi''s several persuasions, Xu MuQing nodded slightly. "Good! Then let''s follow. " "But if something dangerous is discovered, we must evacuate as soon as possible." Gu Yanxi grinned, and a smile of treacherous success appeared on his face. In fact, she did not find that her smile looked like Li Hang. So the three girls walked slowly in the woods towards Li Hang. Li Hang''s trajectory is very fast. Even someone with a high-power camera may not be able to shoot. Only Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi can''t find Li Hang. But they have Chen Guo around them. To a certain extent, Chen Guo is a half apprentice of Li Hang. Although, it is still a long way to reach the requirements of Li Hang. But Chen Guo has been working hard, and her biggest wish in her life is to follow Li Hang''s footsteps all the time. For her, as long as she can stand behind Li Hang and look at his back, it will be a very happy thing. Chen Guo has a special tracking skill. This is what Li Hang taught her. Just like this, Chen Guo can always find the trace of Li Hang''s advance. At first, the woods didn''t look strange. It''s just tropical plants that live on the island. The three girls, who had never met before, felt very strange and interesting. After gradually thorough, Chen Guo''s brow gradually dignified. It wasn''t like Gu Yanhu''s bombing at first. She didn''t know when she picked up a branch that was arm thick from the ground and held it tightly in her hand. At the same time, the beautiful eyes had been looking around with vigilance. Chapter 1339 Let alone Xu MuQing. She walked in the middle of the three girls. Her attention was always focused and never relaxed. Three people work together. Chen Guo is exploring ahead. Xu MuQing is investigating in the middle. As long as she finds anything dangerous, she will remind her immediately. Gu Yanxi''s duty is relatively simple, that is, don''t fall behind. Walking, suddenly, a strange sound came from the grass nearby. "Sha Sha." The nerves of the three girls were tense all at once. What Chen Guo is holding is not a stone or a stick. It''s the corner of the coconut crab claw. It can''t be smashed in a flash even with stones. Yesterday, she specially touched it very sharp, looking like a sharp dagger. This is also a small tool given by Li Hang to Chen Guo. Originally, in Li Hang''s view, this is just a common tool, which can be lost after use. But Chen Guo keeps it close to her. For her, as long as it''s from Li Hang, it''s baby! Now, this little tool is Chen Guo''s best weapon. Chen Guo holds a sharp knife in his right hand and slowly lifts it in his left, indicating that Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi behind him do not speak. Then, Chen Guo stepped forward, step by step toward the trees. "Sand Chen Guo is just approaching. The thing in the Bush immediately moved and ran to the nearby bush near Gu Yanxi as fast as possible. The trees here are so thick that the eyes can''t see what''s hidden inside? And just when Gu Yanxi was very nervous, a small group of white things suddenly jumped out from inside. Long ears. A round body. Red eyes. Short tail. It looks like one. "Rabbit?" Gu Yanxi found that it was a rabbit that jumped out. He could not help but relax himself. She said with a smile, "what are the three of us doing? We are so scared by a rabbit." Gu Yanxi in saying this sentence, at the same time, has approached the rabbit, and stretched out his hand to the rabbit. "Come on, little rabbit." This little rabbit looks cute. Even Chen Guo relaxed his vigilance at the beginning. However, when Gu Yanxi was about to touch the rabbit. Chen Guo''s pupil dilated instantaneously. She quickly steps forward, pours at Gu Yanxi, and shouts: "be careful." The cute rabbit suddenly raised his head. Its red eyes, suddenly stare round, then open mouth, directly toward Gu Yanxi rushed over! As soon as the rabbit opened his mouth, he saw that his two lovely front teeth were as sharp as knives. Because the speed of the rabbit is very fast, and Gu Yanxi is very close to the rabbit. At this time, Gu Yanxi had no chance to make any response. Seeing Gu Yanxi''s hand, he would be bitten by the rabbit. Mang chenguo rushed to Gu Yanxi and pulled Gu Yanxi. Rabbit and Gu Yanxi pass by. As soon as it landed, it turned its head and opened its mouth. Like a mad dog, it pours on Gu Yanxi again. At the critical moment, a thick stick swept from the side and hit the rabbit heavily! Chapter 1340 Then, the rabbit, which was not big, was beaten out by Xu MuQing. Chen Guo and Gu Yanxi look at Xu MuQing at the same time. Gu Yanxi gave Xu MuQing a thumbs up and said with a smile: "good sister, thank you very much!" Xu MuQing gasped a little. She used all her strength to fight with the stick just now. She said angrily to Gu Yanxi, "forget what I told you when we came in." "This place is much more dangerous than we think." "We don''t know what we''re going to come across next." Xu MuQing has also explored risks with Li Hang before. I''ve met many strange things that I can''t explain up to now. But at that time, because of the existence of Li Hang, Xu MuQing didn''t have to worry at all. As long as Li Hang is around, nothing in the world is difficult. It seems that Li Hang can easily solve the problem in the blink of an eye. But now without Li Hang''s protection, Xu MuQing has become more independent, strong and brave. At the same time, we should be more vigilant. Gu Yanxi, with lingering fear, apologizes to Xu MuQing. "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. I''ll be careful next." "But then again, why does this rabbit look so cute and still bite like a mad dog?" Xu MuQing has no way to explain this. She could only shake her head and say, "in a word, this island must be in danger." "Otherwise, my husband won''t let us be outside the island." At this time, Chen Guo said: "that rabbit may be someone changed its gene." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi looked at Chen Guo and said, "how do you know?" Chen Guo said with a shy smile, "I''ve seen a lot of such movies before. Of course, I guess so." Chen Guo is Xu MuQing''s bodyguard. Gu Yanxi is no stranger. But for Chen Guo, Gu Yanxi doesn''t have much contact with her. This can be said to be the longest time she and Chen Guo have been together. Gu Yanxi curiously asked Chen Guo, "by the way, I''m very curious. Besides training, what are your hobbies?" "Go to the movies!" On hearing that Chen Guo likes to watch movies, Gu Yanxi also says that he is shooting his high breasts. "I like watching movies, too. What movies do you watch?" Chen Guo thought about it and said. "Such as master of terror series, midnight bell, ghost call, evocation, alien, biochemical crisis and so on." Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing look at each other, and they both feel that their backs are a little cool. With Chen Guo, a bodyguard who knows and doesn''t know, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing feel more or less down-to-earth. After all, they don''t show love in their eyes now because they see some cute animals. Everything in this place is very strange. As they walked, they passed through a thick forest. Chen Guo, who was walking in the front, suddenly had a meal at his feet. And then I look at everything in front of me. Gu Yanxi asked: "why don''t you leave?" Then, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing stand beside Chen Guo. Three people are standing, like three wooden posts. Their eyes were wide and their mouths were wide. Even as an international star, Gu Yanxi has no usual manners. Because they were all shocked by the picture in front of them. Chapter 1341 Flower Sea! At this time, presented in front of them is a large sea of flowers! This large sea of flowers is surrounded by dense trees. It''s about the size of two or three football fields. This sea of flowers is different from those artificially cultivated flowers usually seen in city parks. The flowers here are not only colorful, but also have very different shapes. The whole air is filled with a strong aroma. The three girls were all shocked by the picture in front of them. Because the flowers here are so beautiful. Any woman can''t help holding her heart in her hands. Then, take a long and slender leg and gallop in the sea of flowers. But after the experience of the previous rabbit. Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi can''t help looking at Chen Guo. Xu MuQing asked Chen Guo, "do we want to go through it directly or go around from the side?" At this time, Chen Guo reached out and pointed to the position about ten meters ahead. "You see, there is a small piece of Trumpet Flower there." "There''s a blue Trumpet Flower. There''s a big brother''s step on one of its leaves." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi both know that Li Hang''s lightness skill is very high. Li Hang can even stand on a hair. Gu Yanxi said: "since he has passed, we will follow his route." Along the way, they all followed Li Hang''s footsteps. And this sea of flowers is too attractive for women. So the three of them couldn''t help walking in. "Wow, the flowers here are so beautiful!" "What kind of flower is it? Why haven''t you seen it before?" "Is this peony? Why does peony blossom as big as watermelon? " "Qingqing, come and see!" At this time, Gu Yanxi pointed to a flower not far ahead. Xu MuQing and Chen Guo turn their heads at the same time. They can''t help but stare at each other. What a big rose! This rose is almost as big as a one meter five bed. After entering the sea of flowers, they just feel that there is a strong aroma in the air. But I didn''t come across anything as frightening as a rabbit. So we gradually relaxed our vigilance. Gu Yanxi at this time sudden whim, to Xu MuQing said: "do we want to see inside this flower?" If it was normal, Xu MuQing would not take the risk. But I don''t know how, now she feels very excited. So he was pulled by Gu Yanxi and climbed into the blooming rose. When Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing climbed into the petals of the rose. A strong and incomparable aroma, immediately straight to the nose. The two were immediately wrapped in an unprecedented emotion. Soon, their eyes became blurred. Moreover, when they did not pay attention, the rose petals had gradually closed completely. Then, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other obsessively. They looked at each other and hugged each other. The old fruit did not enter the rose. Although her vigilance was weaker than at the beginning. But this place, always revealed a strange. Chen Guo waited outside for a few minutes and found that two people had not come out. She frowned slightly and called at them. But Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi did not respond. At this time, Chen Guo suddenly realized that something was wrong! Chapter 1342 She found that the petals of the rose were completely closed! This flower is now in this state, which is completely similar to the predation mode of man eater and Nepenthes! Surprised, Chen Guo grabs a knife made of coconut crab pliers and cuts down the bud of the rose. After the huge bud fell down, it was still closed. Chen Guo quickly split the petals with a knife. Then Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi were pulled out from inside. By this time, they were all wet through. The Rosebud doesn''t just exude a neurotic odor. There''s also a liquid. This liquid is not water. It''s more like human gastric juice. Over time, it can completely corrode people. Chen Guo with fast speed, respectively carrying Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, quickly rushed out of the sea of flowers. Soon she heard the sound of a stream not far away. There is a stream ahead. Chen Guo immediately throws Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing into the clear and cold water. With the stimulation of the stream, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing finally regained their normal consciousness. The two men got up from the shallow stream, looked at each other, and then blushed. The next small section is relatively safe. However, no matter how Chen Guo asked about what happened in the flower bag just now. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing refused to say even if they were killed. And Xu MuQing also pulled Chen Guo aside and said to her in a very serious tone. You can''t tell him what happened in the rose bag just now. Although Xu MuQing didn''t name her, Chen Guo knows that the person Xu MuQing cares about most must be Li Hang. However, Chen Guo still feels very confused. What happened in the bud just now? Why always feel now two people look at each other''s eyes strange? After a short walk, Gu Yanxi was obviously out of strength. She stood panting with her hands akimbo. "Oh, I''m so tired. How big is this island?" "What is Li Hang doing? Where is he? " "If only there was a sightseeing bus coming at this time." "It must be very comfortable for us to go around the island in the car." Xu MuQing came over, patted her shoulder and said with a smile. "Let''s walk a little longer. If we can''t, we''ll go back." Gu Yanxi waved his hand and said: "no, no, I really can''t go down. Let me have a rest." With that, Gu Yanxi went over and gently put his hand on the trunk of a tree. As soon as she put her hand on them, a big black net fell off their heads. All of a sudden, the net put Xu MuQing into it. And just as they were struggling, a group of men in full gear rushed out. They immediately pointed the muzzle of the black hole at Xu MuQing: "don''t move!" Chen Guo is about to struggle. Xu MuQing immediately gave her a look. At this critical moment, Xu MuQing did not yell like ordinary women. At this time, she seems very calm. She knew that there was no way for the three of them to escape now. After all, they have guns! And Xu MuQing found that these are all blonde foreigners! Chapter 1343 Soon, Gu Yanxi''s wish came true. These foreigners really have a car carrying Xu MuQing and the three of them to a military facility deep in the woods. What''s more, they were glad that they didn''t go deep into the woods. Because, on the way here, they saw a lot of animals that looked normal on the surface. But as soon as people get close, they immediately become very fierce. It can only be said that three people are lucky. Along the way, except for the rabbit, they never met any more ferocious animals. The three were taken into a military facility and locked up in a small room. Two foreigners, with guns in their hands, stood outside the house to guard, and they would communicate with each other from time to time. Xu MuQing stood behind the door, listening to their conversation all the time. Gu Yanxi came up and asked, "what are they talking about?" Xu MuQing looked at Gu Yanxi: "don''t you understand?" Gu Yanxi said with a wry smile: "as far as my education is concerned, even children may not understand English, let alone now." "They are also curious about our arrival," Xu explained "We obviously don''t know who they are." "But these people are not good things." When Xu MuQing''s last words came out, there was a strong disgust in her eyes. Obviously, what these two people outside the door are saying must be especially aimed at women, and it''s very ugly. Compared with Xu MuQing''s seriousness, Gu Yanxi is more relaxed. She sat directly on a stool, holding her feet, which were already slightly red and swollen. "Oh, I''m so tired." "Now we don''t have to walk. Let''s wait here for Li Hang to save us." Gu Yanxi said it lightly, without any sense of crisis. Obviously, in her mind, Li Hang will come to rescue them soon. Xu MuQing looked at Gu Yanxi with a bitter smile: "how do you know he will know we are here?" Xu MuQing scratched the back of her head: "he will definitely come, isn''t he omnipotent?" Xu MuQing looks at Gu Yanxi in silence. "Even if he leaves the forest, he doesn''t know." Gu Yanxi clapped his hand: "right! How did I forget this one? " At this time, Gu Yanxi, who had just been slow and had an old God, suddenly became flustered. She looked at Chen Guo and asked, "what are we going to do now?" Chen Guo''s martial arts were taught by Li hang himself. In that case, she could cut off the big net and escape with one person. But we can''t kill more than a dozen foreign mercenaries with full arms at the same time alone. Therefore, she can only endure being locked up here. Now, she''s at a loss. Chen Guo has never been good at using his brain. Xu MuQing''s brain didn''t stop from the moment she entered the prison. Soon she came up with a plan. But at the same time of thinking of this strategy, Xu MuQing''s cheek is also slightly red. She looked at Gu Yanxi: "I have a way, but I need your cooperation." Between speaking, Xu MuQing went to Gu Yanxi''s ear and whispered a few words to her. At the beginning, Gu Yanxi''s face will appear a color of surprise. Soon, like Xu MuQing, her face turned red slowly. Chapter 1344 Gu Yanxi looks at Xu MuQing with a kind of angry eyes. "I''ve never done such a thing before? I don''t know if it''s ok? " Xu MuQing clapped Gu Yanxi''s shoulder and said with a smile. "I think you can." "When we were chatting some time ago, didn''t you tell me that you planned to make a movie?" "Now is the time to test your acting." "Come on! There''s nothing like this time to show off your acting skills Gu Yanxi does not have good spirit ground horizontal Xu MuQing one eye to say. "How can I feel that you are holding a stomach of bad water now?" Gu Yanxi put out his hand and patted his face. After a while, she stood behind the door. She began to use her usual singing voice to make a special tone that all men can''t help but react. Originally, Xu MuQing just wanted Gu Yanxi to have a try. But she never thought that it would be such an effect. Don''t say it''s a man. Now even Xu MuQing himself can''t help but give Gu Yanxi a thumbs up. This voice is really ecstatic. Gu Yanxi just issued a simple tone, and did not say anything. After a few "Er" and "ah", two foreigners chatting at the door directly opened the door and came in. When the door opened, the two men''s eyes were red. They pant like oxen, spray hot air, open their teeth and claws toward Gu Yanxi. "What are you doing? Don''t come here." At this time, Gu Yanxi is like a frightened weak woman. The whole body shrinks and retreats. And these two men, already impatient, even started to take off their clothes. It seems that in their eyes, these three women are lambs to be slaughtered and can be bullied by them. Chen Guo, who had been waiting nearby, immediately waved his fist and rushed up after receiving Xu MuQing''s reminder. Just listen to "bang bang". These two foreign men, who looked tall and strong, were knocked unconscious by Chen Guo. "Yes Gu Yanxi gave full play to his outstanding acting skills as an artist. She had just been shocked, and now she was cheering. She didn''t expect that her work would be so effective. Gu Yanxi severely kicked the white man who fell at his feet. Then she picked up a gun from the man. "Wow, it''s so heavy!" Gu Yanxi holds the black iron knot in his hand and asks Chen Guo, "do you know how to use this thing?" Chen Guo shook his head. Xu MuQing takes Gu Yanxi''s gun, then skillfully unloads the cartridge clip, and opens the insurance. Her actions are all in one go, which makes Gu Yanxi look colorful. "How handsome! Qingqing, how can you play with this thing? " Xu MuQing said with a smile: "when we were in college, didn''t we have a month''s military training?" "Our school has 15 days more military training than other places, and it''s training in the barracks." "So you fired?" Xu MuQing nodded. She took out a pistol from another man''s pocket. After correcting it, she handed it to Gu Yanxi. "You don''t have that much strength. Just use this. It doesn''t have that strong recoil." Finish saying, Xu MuQing already is carrying the semi-automatic rifle in the hand. Chapter 1345 Xu MuQing looked at Chen Guo: "when I came in just now, I found that this place is like a fortress." "There are a lot of people and their weapons are very powerful. It''s impossible for us to escape." "I don''t know where my husband is now." "But he must have something to do with these people when he goes deep into the island this time." "If you''re not wrong, he should be around." "The next thing we have to do is make a big noise and let him know that we are here." Gu Yanxi and Chen Guo nodded slightly. The three girls, who had never experienced the battle before, decided to make a big noise. "Well, what do you think this is?" From the belt of a foreign man, Xu MuQing unties something that looks like a can. It is the size of a fist, has a black body and a pull ring on its head. The overall appearance looks very cool. "It should be a grenade." Xu MuQing said. Gu Yanxi Wen Xu MuQing: "have you ever lost this thing?" Xu MuQing shook her head. "Hey, hey." Gu Yanxi at this time, a bad smile suddenly appeared on his face. "If we want to make noise, the bigger the better. I''m afraid the three of us are not enough." "We are now locked up in this place. It should be like a cage." "When I came over just now, I found that there were several rooms beside me, and there seemed to be people inside." "You say if we blow the door open with this thing, what will happen if the people inside come out?" The three girls did not speak. After looking at each other, they immediately searched all the weapons on the two men without saying a word. Then, they started! What is a play with three women? When Gu Yanxi throws an M40 high explosive grenade on the aisle, the play begins! Xu MuQing knew nothing about the power of this weapon. They just throw out the grenade, then quickly close the door, and instinctively hide in the corner of the environment, three seconds later. "Bang!" A huge explosion occurred in an instant! Xu MuQing three people have reached out to cover their ears. Through the door and the wall, I could feel the sound pouring in from their ear canal! They feel that even the air is shaking! "My God, this thing is too powerful!" There was a huge noise outside immediately. It sounds like the people in the cage are running out. Then there was a fierce fight with the foreigners in the base! For a moment, there were explosions and gunshots everywhere! Instead of rushing out at once, the three clever girls stayed in the room. They look at each other, and the expression on their faces is like a child who has done something wrong. He looks innocent. "I didn''t do it" was written on everyone''s face. "It''s not my fault.". Wait for the sound to fade. Xu MuQing with two people quietly opened the door and went out. It''s a mess outside. And there were several bodies lying on the ground. There are foreigners and two men in ordinary clothes. In the distance, from time to time, there were some fighting voices. The sound of guns everywhere! "Wow, how exciting!" There are two passageways in this corridor. Right hand channel, outside the voice is very fierce, the three girls dare not go there. So it''s moving slowly to the left. Chapter 1346 They came to a corner and found that it was a staircase going down. After walking down, the three girls found that this was not the way out. There''s only one room. The iron door of this room looks very heavy. Three people stood here, looking at the thick iron gate in front of them. Gu Yanxi asked Xu MuQing, "what shall we do next?" "This door looks so big. Is there something valuable in it?" To Xu MuQing this identity and status, has no shortage of money. Even if the whole room is full of gold, Xu MuQing will not be moved. At this time, Gu Yanxi on the side said again. "Maybe there is something Li Hang is looking for in this room." Xu MuQing, who had planned to leave, heard Gu Yanxi''s words and hurriedly stepped down. She immediately went forward, looked at the door carefully, and immediately took out a cool black "can" from her pocket. Gu Yanxi came to see the thick iron gate. "This door is so thick that it won''t blow open, will it?" "If one can''t, prepare more." "Anyway, there''s a lot of fighting outside now. It doesn''t matter if we blow up the whole building inside." As a result, the three beauties collected more than a dozen "cans" with similar shapes, and piled them up at the gate of the iron gate. Finally, Chen Guo is responsible for the ignition. "Bang!!" With a huge explosion. The third girl, who had been hiding very far away, was shocked by the violent explosion. When they covered their ears and ran to the blasted iron gate, they found that it was dark inside. "What''s in it?" Gu Yanxi takes out a lighter from his pocket. This lighter came from a foreign man''s pocket just now. With this thing, you don''t need to work so hard to make a fire on a desert island. And the moment she lit the lighter. All of a sudden! A terrible face appeared in front of me! Gu Yanxi was shocked! After a careful look, I found that there was a dark woman in front of me. She was hung in the air with a chain as thick as her thigh! She is in a big shape. At the same time, there was a thick iron chain that locked her spine. It looks terrible. "Who are you?" "Why are they doing this to you?" Because the other party is female, Gu Yanxi is not so afraid. However, she asked a few words, the other side did not answer. The other side bowed their heads and didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. Xu MuQing looked around and found that the room seemed to be built specifically for her, and there was nothing else useful. Because it is not clear whether the other party is a good person or a bad person. After a moment of silence, Xu MuQing left with Gu Yanxi and Chen Guo. When Xu MuQing came to the door. The black woman whispered in a trembling voice, "help me." Xu MuQing''s three men immediately stopped. "Well, did you just say the same thing to us?" Xu MuQing turned and looked at the woman whose skin was as dark as chocolate. "Who are you? Why are they doing this to you? " "My name is Sandy." Sandy''s voice was weak. But in the dark, she feels like a lion chained! Chapter 1347 She is a woman. But in Xu MuQing''s eyes, she looks very terrible. Sandy told Xu MuQing in a low voice. "My identity is very complicated, even if you say it, you will not understand." "If you''re like me, they''re all here to do experiments." "Then we are friends." "You can''t leave without me." Xu MuQing thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, we''ll help you!" When the three of them came to Sandy''s side and looked at the iron chain as thick as their thighs, Gu Yanxi sighed. "How can we help you with this thing?" However, Sandy is said to let Xu MuQing three people are scared words. "All you have to do is put a high explosive grenade on my back and explode it." Sandy''s words startled Xu MuQing. The effect of this high explosive grenade just now deeply shocked the three of them. Any grenade can blow up a whole wall. If it is placed on a person''s back, what kind of effect will it have? Xu MuQing didn''t dare to think about it. She quickly shook her head: "no, no, it''s too dangerous." Sandy looks at Xu MuQing. A little doubt appeared in her eyes, she asked Xu MuQing, "how did you three get in?" It is obvious that Xu MuQing three people and here appears to be out of place. "How did we get in? These things can be ignored for the time being." "Now, what we want to know is, what kind of method can we use to save you?" Sandy laughed. "Just do what I just said." "Don''t worry, there are very few things in the world that can kill me." "You can do it safely. Hurry up. Those people are coming soon!" Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other. They seemed hesitant. Saving people is on the one hand, killing people is on the other. They don''t want to be murderers because they save people by themselves. Just when Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi are very hesitant, Chen Guo, who has been standing nearby and doesn''t speak, immediately grabs the high explosive grenade and walks towards Sandy. Then, Chen Guo said to Xu MuQing''s two daughters. "You go out first and hide behind the wall." Wait for Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi to leave this room. Chen Guozhen pulled out the ring of the high explosive grenade. According to sandy, she put this very dangerous thing on the chain behind Sandy. In three seconds, Chen Guo suddenly turns into a shadow under Sandy''s gaze. In the blink of an eye, people rushed out. Sandy, who originally regarded Chen Guo as an ordinary person, couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face. "Bang!" Violent explosion sound, immediately full of Xu MuQing three people''s ears. When they come out from behind the wall. Found in countless smoke, came out a woman as dark as chocolate. Because of the light in the room just now, it was dim. Xu MuQing didn''t see Sandy''s face clearly. Now Sandy''s whole body is exposed to the light, and Xu MuQing finds that even Sandy''s skin is quite different from the Chinese aesthetic. But only from the facial profile, Sandy is also a very delicate beauty. Chapter 1348 And her figure is very good, more let Xu MuQing they incomparably surprised is, in such a dangerous explosion, she did not have the slightest damage. And its thick iron chain is directly hooked on Sandy''s spine. Now Xu MuQing looks over and finds that Sandy''s back clothes have been completely blown open, revealing a large area of chocolate colored joint skin. But strangely, sandy didn''t have any scars on his back. It''s amazing! However, did not give Xu MuQing three people the opportunity to study sandy carefully. Suddenly, there was a very disorderly sound of footsteps on the upper floor. At the same time, there was the sound of guns that made people feel numb. Chen Guo calm face to Xu MuQing said: "sister, they have come." Chen Guo can''t use a pistol. She pulled the knife Li Hang had prepared for her from her pocket. Sandy''s eyes lit up when he saw the knife. She told Chen Guo: "you stand behind me and I will deal with these people." At this time, Sandy had already grasped the iron chain as thick as her thigh in her hand, and dragged it slowly forward. At this time, a large number of fully armed soldiers have rushed down the front stairs. Sandy took the chain by the hand and shook it gently. That heavy iron chain, in Sandy''s hands, was painted as a snake. The chain seems to be alive. Like a poisonous snake, he threw it at those people. Such a thick iron chain, even if it falls from the top of the head, can also smash people to death. Not to mention being drawn in such a powerful situation. Suddenly, the stairs were tumbling. These foreigners with modern mechanical weapons in their hands were beaten to tears by Sandy. Even some people have no time to make a scream, it has become a pool of meat mud. Soon, under the leadership of sandy, Xu MuQing finally saw the long lost sunshine. Of course, the base they are in covers a large area. In addition to the buildings on the surface, there are also deep buildings under the ground. Even if she has such a strange power as sandy, she doesn''t dare to stay here. She immediately broke through with three people. Sandy''s appearance caught these foreigners off guard. Sandy rushed into the jungle with them. "Hoo "Hoo After running a long distance, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi were out of breath. Compared with Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing''s situation is better. After all, she still does some sports. But Gu Yanxi''s physical fitness is relatively poor. She holds Xu MuQing''s hand and relies on her. "No, no, I''m too tired to run." "Let''s find a place to rest first." Xu MuQing is about to speak. Suddenly, not far ahead of the trees, there is a black and small things shot out. Without waiting for sandy to make a response, Chen Guo has been one step ahead of Sandy and blocked this thing with his knife. Xu MuQing looked down and found that it was something similar to a needle. "Anesthesia needle?" Sandy frowned. All of a sudden, she found a large number of fully armed soldiers in the grass around her. These hands are not holding live ammunition, they are all anesthesia guns. Then, above their heads, two helicopters came! Chapter 1349 There was a man on the helicopter who normally spoke to Sandy with a big horn. "Sandy, you should know you can''t escape." "Even if you can grab a boat, you can''t leave the devil''s sea!" "You''d better surrender, so that you won''t suffer the same physical pain as before." Gu Yanxi stretched out his hand to pull Xu MuQing''s sleeve and asked, "what are they talking about?" Xu MuQing did not speak, her eyes have been searching around. Xu MuQing is in a hurry. At the same time, she was very sorry. I should have listened to Li Hang at the beginning and stayed at the coast. I watched a large group of people coming in all directions. The mercenaries around fired dozens of anesthetic guns before sandy started. No matter how fierce Sandy''s chain is. After it knocked over a dozen people, it was finally shot twice in the arm. Then the body hit a shake, and then fell on the ground beside. Xu MuQing quickly helped sandy up and asked, "are you ok?" Sandy clenched her teeth tightly and said to Xu MuQing, "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it." Watching the enemy get closer and closer. Chen Guo grabs a dagger in his hand and crosses in front of Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi covered his forehead in pain. "It''s over. I knew I shouldn''t have come in for fun." "Now what? Where is Li Hang? " I watched this group of people keep approaching. Gu Yanxi also plucked up the courage, reached out and pointed to the people around him, and said in a Chinese accent. "Don''t come here!" "I tell you, our Savior will be here soon." "He''s very powerful. Just a little bit of you will be killed by him." "You''d better send us out, or you''ll have good fruit to eat." Gu Yanxi is obviously a tough guy now. The group of foreigners around him could hardly understand what Gu Yanxi was saying. But Gu Yanxi was beautiful and had a good voice. Therefore, it is very pleasant to hear these foreigners. Anyway, Gu Yanxi is already a little rabbit in the cage in their eyes. They don''t worry about being run away by them at all. So a group of people were laughing there. The eyes were full of banter. One of the bearded men was standing on an SUV. He reached out and pointed to Xu MuQing beside Gu Yanxi and burst out laughing. "This woman is good! I like it "I''ll give it to you when I''m tired of it!" With that, he jumped off the SUV. He put out his tongue and licked his lips disgustingly. Then with people step by step toward Xu MuQing they close. In the air, Gu Yanxi kept calling and swearing: "don''t come here! Don''t come here "I tell you, my friend is very good. He''ll be here soon!" "His wife is here, and he will come!" "All the people who bullied his wife before were finally broken up by him." "You also pay attention to me, otherwise, when he arrives, you will be dead!" Beard has been listening to Gu Yanxi talking there. He also wanted to know what Gu Yanxi was talking about. Then, to all around people howled a voice: "who can tell me what this yellow skin woman is talking about?" Chapter 1350 When this man came from the side of the yellow skin, he was not tall. He explained to his beard with a flattering face. After figuring out what Gu Yanxi was saying, he laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha ha, this woman is also very interesting." "I want both of these women." He said, and his beard approached them step by step. At the same time, he reached out and untied his coat. As soon as he saw the ugly upper part of his beard, Gu Yanxi immediately even covered his eyes and screamed. "Li Hang, where are you? Li Hang, come out quickly!" "If you don''t come out again, your wife will be bullied!" The louder Gu Yanxi screamed, the happier his beard and the foreign mercenaries around him laughed. The beard touched his face and said, "this woman is really interesting." "Wait a minute, put her on the bed, the cry must be very nice." Bearded toward Gu Yanxi quickly walked in the past. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, there was a cold wind blowing from behind the beard. Beard slightly Leng for a while. He did not continue to walk towards Gu Yanxi. Because he found that the expression on Gu Yanxi''s face is very rich. There was surprise and joy. There is also an irrepressible strong love! The beard turned abruptly. I found a man standing about two meters behind me. I don''t know when. This man is wearing a very ordinary dress. Besides being tall and well proportioned. I don''t think it''s different from ordinary people. Beard sneered at Li Hang. "It''s not the right time for you wild monkey to come." "You must have been hiding in the tree just now." "Why not keep hiding? You could have lived. " "And now, you''re dead!" Beard immediately took out a pistol from his pocket and pointed the black muzzle at Li Hang. "It should be a wonderful thing to kill you in front of your woman!" At the moment of speaking, beard pulled the trigger directly. With a loud gunshot, the bullet quickly flew from the barrel to Li Hang''s brain door! However, beard was surprised to find that Li Hang had nothing at all. It was as if the bullet had suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Ming Ming Li Hang stood in front of him, motionless. "What''s the matter?" Beard pulled the trigger on Li Hang three times in a row. Three bullets were fired directly at Li Hang at supersonic speed. However, Li Hang and his beard were two or three meters apart, but he was not hurt. Beard surprised to his pistol back, the muzzle of the gun to his eyes, carefully looked at. And in this instant, Li Hang''s right index finger, gently hook. "Bang!" With a fierce gunshot. All of a sudden, the bearded head opened! Just now, when beard was talking to Li Hang. Xu MuQing and sandy did not see Li Hang. Because her sight was blocked by her beard. At this time, with the beard gradually fell down. Li Hang''s tall figure finally appeared in front of Sandy. Sandy''s pupils dilated at the moment he saw Li Hang. Her lips kept shaking. The expression on the face appears very rich. It is so rich that there is no way to express it in words at all, but it can be summed up in two words. Ecstasy!! Sandy never thought that he would meet him here! Chapter 1351 When Sandy thought he would die, he miraculously met the man of his dreams. This made her dead heart come back to life. Sandy knows that no one in the world, or even any organization, can stop him from moving forward. No one dares to be arrogant in front of him. Because all the arrogant people in front of him, just like the bearded man, died. And it''s self inflicted! But at the same time, sandy also puts his eyes on Xu MuQing. Because just now Gu Yanxi''s words have been heard by her. In Gu Yanxi''s words, sandy knows that the beautiful oriental woman who supports her is the wife of the God like man in front of her. I didn''t know how many outstanding women in the world wanted to be the life partner of this man. But, up to the princess, down to the common people. All those who hold such expectations and unrealistic expectations have failed. No matter what method they use. No matter how enchanting their bodies are. No matter how delicate their faces are. Some people even think that this God does not like women. Until one day, a princess with extraordinary identity, who is also the most likely to become his wife in people''s guess, got a very positive answer. Only then did people know that there was a girl hidden in his heart. Now, sandy finally met the legendary character. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the experience. Only through the surface, Sandy will think that Xu MuQing is not worthy of Li Hang. Because Li Hang is so excellent. He doesn''t seem to exist in the world. He is a God who looks down on the whole world. In this world, can match with God, only goddess! But Xu MuQing is not. She''s just an ordinary looking woman. But in her body, sandy saw a rare kindness and innocence. Although the contact time is very short, Sandy can see it. Li Hang''s appearance has brought Xu MuQing a huge turn for the better. It can even be said that it directly reversed the whole situation. The death of whiskers immediately stimulated all the armed people. Immediately, someone gave the order to open fire. All the people with anesthesia guns fired freely at a large number of people like Li Hang at the same time! However, when they aimed the gun at Li Hang, Li Hang disappeared. All the people who aimed the anesthetic gun at Li Hang fell to the ground one by one. When they react to Xu MuQing, Li Hang still stands in the original position. There was no one standing beside them except a few of them. Just overhead, there are two helicopters circling. Gu Yanxi stretched out his hand and pointed to the helicopter above and said to Li Hang, "beat those two birds down, too." Li Hang gave Gu Yanxi a bad look. "It''s no problem to hit these two iron birds." "But when they fall, if they explode in the woods, the shrubbery island will be burnt out in a few hours." "At that time, we will become" human meat kebabs ", and we can''t escape." Li Hang had come to Xu MuQing by this time. He looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes, full of infinite tenderness. In front of Xu MuQing asked: "how, there is no discomfort?" Chapter 1352 Xu MuQing shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just scared at the beginning." Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and said, "this place is not safe. Let''s leave here first." Then Li Hang put out his hand and put Xu MuQing on his shoulder. Sandy is supported by Chen Guo. Then Li Hang turned to Gu Yanxi and said, "do you want me to carry you, or support you, or drag you?" Gu Yanxi whispered in his heart: if only a princess could hold him. As a result, as soon as this idea fell, Li Hang was like a bandit, carrying Gu Yanxi on his left shoulder in the simplest and most rude way. In this way, she and Xu MuQing were treated by Li Hang in the same way. Without waiting for Gu Yanxi to feel the strength of Li Hang''s shoulders. Suddenly, she felt that the surrounding environment had changed greatly. At that moment, her eyes blurred! That kind of feeling is like a fast sports car, galloping on the highway. The trees on both sides of the highway kept going backwards. The eye can''t tell them apart at all. When Gu Yanxi reacts, they are already in the cave by the sea. Gu Yanxi didn''t even have time to feel the touch of his first intimate physical contact with Li Hang. As if it was just a few blinks of an eye, the journey ended. Li Hang asks Chen Guo to lay sandy flat on the rock, and then Li Hang tells Sandy. "You close your eyes first. You''ve got a lot of anesthetic in you." "I want to get rid of the anesthetic in your body in the shortest possible time." "This process may be a little painful. Bear with it." Although Sandy is sleepy now, she is still barely supporting herself. He nodded to Li Hang and said, "I believe you. There is nothing you can''t do in this world." Li Hang nodded faintly. Then he held out a finger and put it gently on Sandy''s left wrist. I don''t know what Li Hang did. Sandy, who was already very heavy and couldn''t even open his eyelids, suddenly trembled violently. Then she frothed. Before and after ten seconds or so, Sandy was in a very crazy state. When Li Hang stretched out his fingers, sandy suddenly turned over and threw up beside the rock. Xu MuQing handed over the coconut which had been prepared earlier. Sandy almost vomited, gargling with the coconut juice prepared by Xu MuQing. Some of the collapse of the support of their own body, in front of Xu MuQing head in the past a grateful eyes. At the beginning of Xu MuQing''s judgment is right. Xu MuQing is really a very gentle and kind woman. Among so many people sandy knew, no one was better than Xu MuQing. Even if it is the princess above, it is the same. Sandy suddenly found that God''s best companion was not a goddess. But an approachable human girl. Only in this way can people feel more warm. See Sandy has gradually recovered. At this time, Gu Yanxi, who also drank the whole coconut juice, suddenly belched. At this time, she had already lost her so-called lady style to Siberia. She''s like a normal girl. Legs diverged, hands akimbo, with a strange look at Li Hang. Chapter 1353 She said to Li Hang. "I heard you call his name just now. Have you two known each other before? " Gu Yanxi said that Xu MuQing and Chen Guocai realized this. Usually Li Hang gives people a very mysterious feeling. Originally, Xu MuQing thought Li Hang would be the same as before, and denied the past in a few words. But this time Li Hang nodded naturally and said, "we did know each other before." "But I didn''t expect to meet her here." Li Hang looked at Sandy and said to her, "Sandy, let me introduce you." "This is my wife on the left." "The girl with a knife in her hand, to me, is about the same as my sister." Then, Li Hang turned to look at Gu Yanxi and said faintly, "as for her, you don''t have to worry." Gu Yanxi hands akimbo: "Hey, what do you mean do not care? Why can''t I be a sister? " Seeing Gu Yanxi''s angry appearance, Xu MuQing on the side smiles and holds Gu Yanxi in her arms. "Don''t be fooled by him. He''s trying to motivate you." Gu Yanxi is about to speak. Sandy, whose face has gradually recovered, says something that makes Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi feel a little surprised. Sandy came out of the blue and said, "I envy you all!" "To be able to stay with him and live with him like family." "For us, you should be the happiest women in the world." Let sandy say so, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi feel more curious about Li Hang''s identity. And then sandy finally introduced herself to Xu MuQing. Sandy stood up and gave a very special ceremony to the three. "Hello, my full name is longer." "According to the Chinese way. You can call me sandy, olivetta Gu Yanxi, a singer who never likes reading, is not familiar with the word "Olli Patra". But at this special time, I heard the surname of Xu MuQing. There was a surprise in his eyes. "Ollibatra, isn''t that Cleopatra''s name?" Sandy smiles: "my people used to be the rulers of ancient Egypt." "But then our empire died." "In order to survive, our communities go deeper into Africa." "Now I''m just the daughter of a small African tribal chief." For Sandy''s identity, Li Hang did not explain too much. Some words even now said, Gu Yanxi they also did not understand. However, sandy made a very solemn expression and etiquette to Li Hang at this time. "There are dozens of elite soldiers in our tribe, including me, who have been captured by them. Please help them." "And in addition to us, they have captured a lot of people from all over the world, doing experiments underground." At this time, Li Hang was more serious. He didn''t agree or refuse. Just, looking at the blue sky above. "It''s not a big island," Li said "Where we are now, they will soon find out." "Send you out before I do it." Then at this time, Xu MuQing shook her head. She held Li Hang''s hand tightly. "No, let''s come in together and go together if we want to." Chapter 1354 If it was in the past, Xu MuQing would certainly listen to Li Hang and let Li Hang arrange everything by himself. But after what happened just now. Xu MuQing will not let Li Hang face this matter alone. Even if she knows Li Hang has the ability to do so. But in this world, there is no just in case. No wife would allow her husband to take risks alone. Because if Li Hang does this, Xu MuQing himself has to bear great pressure. And she doesn''t want to do that. She hopes to be able to shoulder this matter with Li Hang. Before Li Hang spoke, Xu MuQing said, "those foreigners are murderous. They don''t have any pity at all." "It''s too dangerous for you to face them alone." "No matter how skillful you are, what if they have prepared traps for you in advance?" Sandy on the side looks at Xu MuQing steadily. She finally understood why he was called the love of "the God of the Red Sea". For her, the God of the Red Sea gave up the beauty of the whole world. Then, Xu MuQing held Li Hang''s hand tightly and said, "as the old saying goes, three Zhuge Liang, one stinking cobbler." "Although the three of us are not very capable, we have brains." "And I''ve come up with a way." In front of Li Hang, Xu MuQing will not hide herself. And in order to make Li Hang promise to stay and face this matter together. Xu MuQing said what she thought of in the shortest time. Xu MuQing''s meaning is very simple. The three of them had been locked up in a small room by the foreigners. On their way from the forest to the room by car, Xu MuQing recorded all the pictures clearly in his mind. In front of Li Hang, she can even draw the route clearly. Soon, Xu MuQing took a branch and simply drew a map on the sand. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang. "These foreigners have highly developed technology." "The weapons in their hands are very powerful." "But it''s because they rely too much on these high-end weapons." "I found that these foreigners have very common characteristics." "This kind of characteristic is possessed by all primitive human beings." "That''s contempt for women." "If you act alone, it''s easy to fall into their trap." "My idea is that we should break up the whole into parts and combine the virtual with the real." "Let the other party not know how many of us are." Li Hang has been listening very carefully. In fact, when Xu MuQing and the three of them were arrested, Li Hang had made clear the overall outline of their base. Even without sandy, they would not be in danger. When they heard the explosion, they were protecting Xu MuQing. Li Hang is curious about this base. At the same time, he also developed several plans to deal with these people. But to Li Hang''s surprise, he found that Xu MuQing also had extraordinary talent in this aspect. Especially her memory, it''s amazing! Xu MuQing still lacks training and actual combat experience. If you give her a certain amount of time, she will be able to become a very outstanding strategic master! Chapter 1355 What''s more, Li Hang found that although the plan Xu MuQing said was not perfect, it was very innovative. There is a saying spread widely in the river and lake, which is called "beat the teacher Fu with fists". The teacher told them that there was a routine for them to practice martial arts. If you meet a young man without any routine, you are likely to be defeated. The reason is that they are not familiar with each other''s routine. This leads to shrinking hands and feet. All the preparation will turn into nothingness. After careful thinking, Li Hang nodded slightly. All of a sudden, a helicopter flew over them. The helicopter seems to have found Li Hang and them. First, it made a small circle in the sky. Then, a bomb suspended from the helicopter was aimed at the cave where Li Hang was. At this moment, Li Hang, who was standing still, shook his body slightly. It''s a long way to go. In the blink of the upper eyelid has not had time to turn up the moment. Li Hang''s right hand quickly picked up a blackened stone from the ground. One turned around and smashed the fist sized stone against the rammer hanging from the helicopter! "Whoosh!" The stone seems to have penetrated space. It can''t be distinguished by the naked eye. It''s faster than a bullet. Hit the rammer in a straight line! "Bang!" Suddenly, the missile exploded and the whole helicopter was blown in two. When Xu MuQing and others reacted, the helicopter had been covered by the fire and fell into the air. Gu Yanxi blinked his beautiful eyes and said to Xu MuQing, "what happened just now?" Not only Gu Yanxi, but also Xu MuQing didn''t react. And Chen Guo is holding the dagger tightly. It''s too fast. Just now, she just saw Li Hang''s body and blinked slightly. At the peak level of her great master, she still can''t see Li Hang''s action clearly. And, I''ve never heard of anyone who can use a stone to collide with a projectile. Such precision, such strength, and the speed that has almost completely exceeded the limit of human beings. It''s not a person at all, so it can be owned. Only sandy looked at Li Hang excitedly. She knows the identity of Li Hang. She knew that the man in front of her was not an ordinary person. He is the God standing on the top of human beings! Li Hang clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial. He said faintly: "just now this explosion, even if it is the signal of our action." Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing and said with a smile, "wife, are you ready?" Xu MuQing nodded. "Well, let''s start now!" As the voice fell, Li Hang suddenly sprang up. He jumped quickly into the thick trunk of a tree. Then, one by one, black and heavy iron bumps were thrown down from the tree by Li Hang. Xu MuQing''s three girls are staring at all this. These days, they are all near the cave. They never find out when Li Hang hid his things on the tree. Besides, these are real guys. It''s very difficult to see one. Not to mention now Li Hang is throwing rubbish in front of them. Li Hang then jumped down from the tree, pointed to a lot of things on the ground and said to the four girls. "You pick your own weight." Chapter 1356 At the same time, Li Hang has picked up a pair of slender black pimples from the ground. He handed it to Xu MuQing and told her. "It''s a weapon that American police officers often use." "Its advantages are high speed, high accuracy and low recoil." "In the short distance of the exchange of fire, can play a very good effect." After all, Xu MuQing was trained very quickly and learned to do so under the guidance of Li Hang. While Xu MuQing is studying, Gu Yanxi pouts at Li Hang. "I said, brother, can you teach me too?" "Don''t you see that I''ve never touched this thing?" Li Hang smiles at Gu Yanxi: "you just take this thing as a burning stick." "When you enter the woods, if you see anything moving, just bump in that direction." "Anyway, as long as you remember, there will be no danger with me behind you." "Next, let''s go and do it boldly." "If it works this time." "Next time, I will take you to play a more exciting game." Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi look at each other, and they smile. Especially Xu MuQing, for her, it also means that she can know more about Li Hang and go deep into what Li Hang has experienced in the past few years. So the four girls quickly picked up the guy and went into the woods along the way they came. Xu MuQing has a very good memory. And she has a strong sense of three-dimensional space. As long as she has been to the place, can remember clearly, not bad. Now, instead, Xu MuQing became the leader. The four girls were like sharp knives, and they went straight into the woods. As they were walking among the trees, a helicopter flew overhead. Gu Yanxi instinctively raised the torch in his hand and was about to burst out at the big iron bird in the sky. Xu MuQing grabs Gu Yanxi''s arm and shakes her head. Xu Maoqing said, "don''t be excited when we find the trees here." Sure enough, as Xu MuQing said, the helicopter circled half a circle above their heads, and then flew in another direction. Gu Yanxi gives Xu MuQing a thumbs up. Sandy has been watching Xu MuQing. She looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes, which were more colorful. Sandy is a professional soldier. Their tribe in Africa also has the title of warrior tribe. Everyone from their tribe, men and women, is the elite! But sandy knows that these people are able to reach this level because of very professional training. And Xu MuQing seems to be born! The wife of the God of war is really extraordinary! Walking, in front of the woods, suddenly came the sound of rustling. The sound is not far from Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi firmly remembers what Li HANGGANG said to her. He picked up the burning stick in his hand and pointed out dozens of times to the trees in front of him. So one time to the clip in the single son, all to ho ho. When the burning stick in Gu Yanxi''s hand makes a clattering sound. Sandy patted Gu Yanxi on the shoulder and said, "enough, enough, there are no bullets." Without saying a word, Gu Yanxi immediately took out a cartridge clip from the messenger bag and gave it a click. Gu Yanxi is about to move, Xu MuQing immediately took her hand. Because Xu MuQing''s action is very abrupt. That Gu Yanxi whole person all pours on Xu MuQing''s body. The two great beauties fell into each other. Chapter 1357 However, next to Chen Guo and sandy did not have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Because far ahead, there was a bullet coming quickly, hitting the position where Xu MuQing was just now. "Sniper!" Sandy''s face changed slightly. She looked in the direction of shooting, frowned tightly, and said to Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi who had already sat up from the ground. "You two must not put your head out." "We''re aiming at that guy." "As long as we show our heads, we will be killed by him immediately." Xu MuQing frowned tightly. Sandy asked, "do you know how far away the other party is from us?" Sandy said: "at least more than a kilometer, this guy is a master. We can''t reach him with our weapons." Gu Yanxi was flustered immediately: "how to do that?" "When I used to watch movies, I heard that snipers were very powerful." "A gun can blow a head." "We''re here. He''s playing with us as targets." Gu Yanxi''s voice has just dropped. Sandy said the sniper in that location, suddenly there is a black thing lost. The four girls shrunk their necks almost reflexively. But when they saw what fell on the ground, they couldn''t help laughing. Because it''s a stone. It must have been Li Hang who could have thrown it from such a distance. So Xu stood up directly. She trusts Li Hang very much. At the same time, she finally understood what Li Hang said to them in the cave just now. Just before setting out, Li Hang said to let the four of them work hard. In fact, he can do whatever he wants and protect everything. When I was in the grass just now, I obviously felt that my breathing was very difficult. And now stand up again, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi just feel relaxed. As a result, the four girls boldly moved towards the base. Soon, they came to the sea of flowers. This time, they did not enter the sea of flowers. It''s around the side. When I came to the stream, I found a car parked beside it. As soon as sandy saw the car, he immediately said to Xu MuQing, "that''s a trap. We don''t want to go there." However, Gu Yanxi swaggered toward the car. And while running, he said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, Li Hang is behind us to protect us." Just as Gu Yanxi said, Xu MuQing, who has 100% confidence in Li Hang, also runs towards the car. They are tired of walking. Now they have a car to take their place, and of course they won''t refuse. Besides, when four girls rushed into the SUV. I found that the SUV had been started and there was a piece of paper on the steering wheel. Xu MuQing can tell at a glance that this is Li Hang''s note. The paper said: the obstacles have been cleared, the girls will start immediately. "I''ll drive!" The performance of this armored off-road vehicle is very good. Gu Yanxi stepped on the gas pedal, and the SUV was like a wild beast, rushing through the woods. "Ha ha, how cool!" In the process of driving, Gu Yanxi found that there were many strange buttons on the right-hand main control. One of the buttons is red. Gu Yanxi directly pointed to the red button and said, "what is this?" "Don''t move!" When sandy spoke, it was too late. Chapter 1358 Gu Yanxi directly pressed the button with his slender finger. Immediately, the top of the armored off-road vehicle automatically opens. There was a red tamping bullet, which came out and shot directly towards the dense forest ahead! "Whoosh!" The missile flew over the treetops. The leaves rolled up. With a rolling heat wave, straight through the woods. Fire into a base outpost on the island! Because of the precise location, the rammer went straight through the window of the outpost. Nailed to a table. At this time, there are several foreigners at the table playing cards. They gaped at the red tamp on the table. The pupil dilates. Open your mouth. "Bang!" This group of people were destroyed before they had time to respond! At the same time of the violent explosion, Gu Yanxi, who usually doesn''t even have a chance to drive in the city, let out a cry of surprise. Hold the steering wheel with both hands and step on the accelerator with one foot. The heavy armored off-road vehicle rushed out of the woods and into the periphery of the base. Everyone has an unknown side, so does Gu Yanxi. Her character has always been suppressed. She likes singing, not that kind of soft and weak, crisp and soft songs. She likes songs that sound very strong with a special rhythm. Usually, she lives under the aura of a star, and she has to consider her own image in everything she does. Now, she''s completely free. She is like a bird that has spread its wings and soared in the blue sky. It''s boundless and shadowless here. There''s no bondage. She can fly any way she wants. What''s more, the more unrestrained she is, the better the effect will be. Compared with the emotional Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing has been very stable. Although Gu Yanxi drives very fast. But Xu MuQing, sitting in the passenger seat, kept reminding her. "There are two cars like ours in front of us." "You don''t get close, just go around." Including Xu MuQing, Sandy and Chen Guo have been wearing seat belts for a long time. When Gu Yanxi heard Xu MuQing''s command, he stepped on the brake and killed the steering wheel. All of a sudden, the armored off-road vehicle drifted nearly 90 degrees on the ground! The car suddenly changed its trajectory and flew to another place outside the base. This makes the inside of the base have already done the defense work, and the foreigners who are ready to rob robes are stunned. Watch the SUV whistling past them! At this time, a yellow skin, short, wearing glasses suit man appeared in the crowd. He roared and growled at the foreign mercenaries around him. "What are you idiots doing? Catch up with me!" "That''s my experimental field over there. I can''t let them destroy the treasure I''ve worked so hard to cultivate!" Just when a large group of people were following Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi, who is driving an off-road vehicle, suddenly hears Li Hang''s voice in the off-road vehicle''s own communication system. "Turn right ahead and drive up the hill." Li Hang''s voice just dropped, Gu Yanxi suddenly turned the SUV and rushed up to a small hill in front of him. There is a clear road on her left. However, Gu Yanxi now just wants to sprint up the hill. All of a sudden, the SUV went over the hill. Because the speed is very fast, it''s like a racing car on TV. With the help of the slope of the hill, the SUV went straight up into the sky. Over the heads of a large crowd! Chapter 1359 At this moment, Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing finally understand why Li Hang wants them to drive on the hills. Because at the back of the hill, there was a large group of people ready to wait for them. Road networks and fences have already been set up. If Gu Yanxi didn''t do what Li Hang said just now. I''m afraid they have been screened by these foreigners now! The SUV flew over their heads by surprise. Then, he rushed into a glasshouse made of glass. The glass house has more than ten continuous frames. Presented in front of them. Gu Yanxi didn''t have time to brake, driving an armored off-road vehicle, constantly rushing around in these greenhouses. Xu MuQing and her naked eyes saw that there were some strange and colorful flowers and plants growing here. At this time, Li Hang''s voice came out from the sound box of the SUV again. "Wife? You press a blue button on the left Xu MuQing, as Li Hang said, pressed the blue button. Suddenly, the bottom of the armored off-road vehicle automatically ejected two similar black iron boxes. The lid of the iron box falls off automatically. It now looks like two fireworks cones. Suddenly, dozens of children''s arm thick missiles flew out of the fireworks package! These missiles, like fireworks, spread around. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" This large area of experimental field was engulfed by the sea of fire in an instant. Xu MuQing four people driving in the car, constantly shuttle in the sea of fire. Such shocking pictures are tens of times more exciting than they spend money on watching foreign war movies in cinemas! At this moment, even Xu MuQing, a career woman who usually does things strictly, involuntarily gives out a exclamation. She covered her mouth with her hands. Her face was unbelievable. At the same time, the man in the suit with glasses, has already made a hysterical roar. "Damn, damn, asshole, asshole! My experimental field! My baby "My hard work for more than ten years has been wasted in vain!" "What are you idiots doing? Give it to me!" "Catch up with me, I''ll tear those people to pieces!" A large group of people to Xu MuQing, they chase and intercept! Whether it is in the sky or on the ground, there is a large area of Wuyang. However, Gu Yanxi, a star who is popular all over the country, drives like her singing. Rhythm, one after another, completely not in accordance with any routine. She took a large group of people around the base for most of the time, then suddenly drove back backwards. The walls were blasted open with car rammers and rushed into the base. Just after entering the base, a reminder from Li Hang came out of the on-board sound box of the SUV. "Brake immediately in three seconds." Gu Yanxi did exactly what Li Hang said. Suddenly he saw a grenade flying from his right hand. Under the gaze of Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi, this thing drags a long flame tail and roars past the whole windshield. "Bang!" Then there was a huge explosion not far from their left side. "There''s a hole there!" With the direction of Chen Guo''s finger, Xu MuQing found that after the explosion, the underground building was exposed. At this time, Gu Yanxi yelled to the car stereo: "Hey, what are we going to do next?" Chapter 1360 Just when Gu Yanxi planned to continue to ask. Xu MuQing immediately gathered to Gu Yanxi''s ear and said a word to her. Gu Yanxi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. She immediately stepped on the gas and drove the armored SUV down the hole. From the ground, the corridor doesn''t seem spacious. But after Gu Yanxi drove the car down, he found that there was more than enough space here! "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Yanxi is crazy. "Just now, with a group of foreigners in the woods, I already feel very cool." "I didn''t expect to drive in my room. It''s even better!" By this time, the underground building had already become a mess. No one thought that these four women would be so crazy! In the underground buildings, men and women. They all ran around like mice. No one wants to be the four crazy women, the ghosts under the wheel. Driving, Gu Yanxi suddenly found that there was no road ahead. She stepped on the brake involuntarily. However, the speed just came down, Xu MuQing immediately pointed to the front door and said: "increase the horsepower and hit it!" "Good!" At this moment, not only Chen Guo, but also sandy, an elite female soldier from the African prairie, is holding the seat belt of the car tightly. Change. She has completely changed her impression of Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. It''s terrible! All the time, Chinese women give her a more restrained feeling. But Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi have completely changed Sandy''s world outlook. The real horror of these two people is not just their recklessness. But they look very crazy under the premise, in fact, there is a very delicate and meticulous thinking! "Bang!" Gu Yanxi gave a strange cry and drove the car directly into the door. Behind the door is a laboratory the size of a football field. Inside the laboratory, there are all kinds of strange things. At the same time, there are a large group of men and women in white coats, are frantically packing things. When the car came in, almost everyone turned and looked at the armored SUV. They were all stunned. "What''s the situation?" "Did aliens invade?" Then, Xu MuQing reached out to a right-hand direction and said to Gu Yanxi. "There''s a door there, you keep hitting it." "If I''m not wrong, behind the door is where we''re going." So Gu Yanxi stepped on the accelerator. This armored off-road vehicle with some ragged outer skin is like a wild animal, rushing in the panic of countless people! After much destruction, the armored car smashed the door open again. At this time, what appears in front of Xu MuQing is a straight corridor. There was no way to drive here, so the four girls immediately jumped out of the car. They rushed to their respective arms in a hurry. If they don''t run at this time, they will be "made dumplings" as soon as they wait for a little while. Because behind them, there is a large group of armed people, are howling to put them to pieces. Because, the route that Xu MuQing formulates, it is too wonderful indeed. No one can think of Xu MuQing and they will come to this area. So that they had a smooth journey, only to see one or two people occasionally. These foreigners, who were supposed to be fierce, were scared to jump up when they saw Xu MuQing and the four of them. As if they were not four beautiful beauties, but the enchanting messengers from hell! Chapter 1361 Running, Gu Yanxi obviously felt tired. Driving just now has consumed most of her passion. Gu Yanxi said to Xu MuQing, "ah, why haven''t you arrived yet? I can''t carry it! " Xu MuQing pointed to a corner in front of him and said, "we''ll turn right from the front and get to our destination right away." According to Xu MuQing''s instructions, the four of them rushed to the end of the corridor and then broke through a door. However, after breaking through this door, Gu Yanxi, Sandy and Chen Guo were stunned. Because what they see is not a secret laboratory, nor a prison for prisoners. It turned out to be the back chef of the restaurant! Gu Yanxi did not expect that they would come to this place. She said to Xu MuQing, "what are we doing here?" And Xu MuQing face did not have any panic and surprise. Obviously, it was all in her plan. At this time, Xu MuQing immediately turned her head and stretched out her hand to Chen Guo. Chen Guo, who had been prepared, immediately gave Xu MuQing a black pimple. Xu MuQing in a hurry to this black pimple "pa", press in a corner of the wall in this position. This position is hard for ordinary people to notice. Then, Xu MuQing said to three people at the same time: "my goal at the beginning was the back kitchen of the base." "The base is very large and there are many people, so their kitchen must be very large." "We want to produce food for hundreds or more people in a very short time." "They definitely need a big boiler and a steady stream of natural gas." Xu MuQing pointed to a sign beside the wall and said. "They cook with biogas." "The room behind this wall is for cooking." "Think about it. What would it be like if he exploded?" Gu Yanxi put his hand over his mouth. Sandy''s eyes are round, too. Speaking, Xu MuQing immediately patted on the black pimple. Suddenly, a few red numbers appear on the black pimple. The red number on that black pimple is counting down! It''s only five minutes. Then, Xu MuQing, on the corridor when they came, came a noisy sound. "Here they are." Xu MuQing immediately rushed out from the kitchen to the front door with three people. Out of the kitchen, they ran along a gradually elevated corridor. At the end of the corridor is the dining room, which has been built on the ground. They rushed out of the restaurant as fast as they could. By this time, the four of them had been completely exposed to the sun. Sandy asked Xu MuQing, "what should we do next?" Virtually, Sandy has adapted to the rhythm guided by Xu MuQing. But Xu MuQing said with a smile: "wait." Gu Yanxi immediately jumped up and said to Xu MuQing, "elder sister, aren''t you?" "Don''t you hear that bunch of bastards are almost catching up?" "I''m still waiting at this time." "Wait for them to come up and skin us." Gu Yanxi''s words just fell, suddenly three off-road vehicles rushed over. Gu Yanxi quickly picked up the weapon in his hand and was about to burst into the SUV. Fortunately, Sandy''s reaction is faster. She quickly lifts the barrel of Gu Yanxi''s gun so that all the bullets are shot into the sky. "Don''t get excited, they are their own people." Chapter 1362 Sandy saw the driver of the SUV in front at a glance. It''s also a woman with chocolate black skin. The other side quickly parked the car in front of them. Too late to reminisce, because there are already several bullets from Xu MuQing around them. At the same time, Chen Guo also hastily reminded: "let''s go, there is only one minute left from the explosion." The four girls got on the bus quickly. We''re heading for the perimeter of the base. When they just rushed out of the barbed wire of the base, there was a huge explosion behind them! The shock wave generated by the explosion instantly uprooted the trees nearby. "Come on! Come on Sandy kept pushing his partner. Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing are lying beside the window, looking at the fire of the base behind them. The excited state on Gu Yanxi''s face gradually calmed down. She suddenly said to Xu MuQing, "are we going too far?" Compared with Gu Yanxi, Xu MuQing''s heart is harder. After experiencing these series of things, Xu MuQing has changed a lot. "This is a cannibal world," she said faintly "If we don''t, our family and friends will be threatened and even die." "In order to protect the people around us, we have to do that." With that, Xu MuQing added: "besides, they are not good people." Xu MuQing''s words had a great effect. Gu Xi said with a smile! These are all bad guys. We are doing harm to the people! " Several cars gallop all the way to the cave where Xu MuQing originally hid. It''s the same here as when they left. Gu Yanxi looked around and asked sandy, "are your people here?" Sandy shook his head. "It''s more than that. Besides the elite fighters of our tribe, there are other people in this base." Xu MuQing put her hand on Sandy''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Others must have been rescued by my husband. " They had just got out of the car when two helicopters flew overhead. Without waiting for their reaction, several people jumped off the helicopter quickly! These people jump from tens of meters high, they don''t need ropes at all. They stand in front of Xu MuQing and others, with no expression on their faces, just like robots. But they are releasing a kind of terror that people dare not get close to. These people are dangerous! Gu Yanxi quickly asked Xu MuQing: "elder sisters, what should we do now?" "You should have more." However, the emergence of these people is Xu MuQing did not expect! The abilities of these people are different from those of foreign mercenaries. They look very strong! The elite soldiers around sandy, though they are all on the body. But they, or strong support body, roar, immediately rushed up. However, they were like three-year-old children fighting with adults. They were knocked to the ground in two or three times. These people approached Xu MuQing step by step. When they came to Xu MuQing, they were about to act. A few anesthetic needles burst out of the trees. Chapter 1363 The angle of anesthesia needle is very accurate! And in the surprise, these people did not have time to respond, the body immediately fell down. Then he saw Li Hang come out of the trees with a smile. At the sight of Li Hang, Gu Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. With weak legs, she directly sat on the white beach. Xu MuQing opened her hands and rushed into Li Hang''s arms. Under the gaze of the crowd, a warm kiss came. "Hey, hey, I said, can you two think a little bit about the feelings of my poor single dog?" Gu Yanxi sat beside him and rolled his eyes. At the same time, Gu Yanxi found no one behind Li Hang and asked. "By the way, isn''t there anyone else? Where have they been?" Gu Yanxi''s voice just fell, Li Hang immediately stretched out his hand and made a loud finger in the air. Then, on the nearby coastline, came a huge engine sound. Gu Yanxi and others turn their heads and see that there is a ship approaching! Li Hang held Xu MuQing in his arms and said with a smile, "my work here has been finished. Let''s go home." ¡­¡­ Ningzhou, International Airport. Cui Tianci walked out of the VIP channel with a smile on his face. When he stood in the sun, he involuntarily opened his hands, took a deep breath, and let out an exclamation. "Oh, the air in my hometown is still good!" "I didn''t come back for such a long time. I didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in this small ningzhou." At this moment, presented in front of Cui Tianci, is indeed a changing ningzhou. Because of the preferential policies in the general direction, a lot of foreign capital poured into ningzhou. With the support of the government, various kinds of investment and construction were carried out. Among them, local enterprises also play a very important role. Now, Lingxiao group, of course, is the most influential enterprise among ordinary people in ningzhou. There is a five-star hotel under construction just opposite the exit of the International Airport. This hotel is solely owned by Lingxiao group. Lingxiao group has never acted according to common sense. Under normal circumstances, five-star hotel will definitely invite international famous designers to design. However, the business philosophy of the chairman and general manager of Lingxiao group is quite different from that of ordinary people. This time, the designers of five-star hotels were selected from more than 200 novice designers in China. Most of these designers are anonymous, and the most junior ones are college students. More experienced designers are those who have been engaged in related industries for several years or even more than ten years. It''s just that they''ve been pressed by the people at the top all the time, and they don''t have any chance to get ahead. It was Lingxiao group that gave them a new opportunity. Let them give full play to their imagination and creativity. Finally, after some competition, ten people were selected from more than 200 people to design together. It has to be said that this unique five-star hotel design competition has attracted the attention of many organizations and enterprises all over the country and even the world. Cui Tianci opened his hands to the 70 storey five-star hotel in front of him. Looking at the past from his present point of view, it is as if he has embraced this skyscraper with his own hands. Chapter 1364 Cui Tianci came back from abroad this time. Of course, he didn''t come back to nostalgia. Because he has no relatives in ningzhou. There is only humiliation left to him. Now Li Hang and Xu MuQing are dead. Cui Tianci will take the whole Lingxiao group step by step with his hands. At the thought of this, Cui Tianci felt ambitious and happy. He opened his hands and laughed. "Ha ha ha, look at this building." "Its height, its outline and its hue in the sun." "Tut Tut, it''s perfect. Soon it will be mine!" "The gentleman in front, can you get out of the way?" At this moment, Cui Tianci suddenly heard a voice that he would never forget in his life. He jumped almost reflexively, but soon shook his head and said with a smile. Damn it! Li Hang is dead. How can I hear his voice as soon as I get back to ningzhou? It seems that I should have swallowed Lingxiao group earlier. In this case Before Cui Tianci finished his words, a hand suddenly reached over his shoulder and patted him gently. Cui Tianci body meal, suddenly turned. At the moment of turning around, he also yelled: "you dog, dare to pat me on the shoulder, you know who I am..." The last word "Ma" was not spoken. Because there was a damn look on his face! To be exact, his expression was more exaggerated than seeing a ghost. Cui Tianci''s pupils are dilated, and his eyes are about to pop out of his eyes. His mouth opened at the same time, and he didn''t even know the saliva was left. At this moment, Cui Tianci looked at the two people in front of him in astonishment. Li Hang! Cui Tianci absolutely does not believe that Li Hang is still alive. Reflexively, he regarded the person in front of him as a person very similar to Li Hang. He first looked up and down at Li Hang, and then a ferocious smile appeared on his face. The expression on Cui Tianci''s face at this time was extremely ferocious and evil. He stares at Li Hang and suddenly laughs. "Boy! Do you know you''re in bad luck? " At this time, Li Hang was wearing a suit. It''s absolutely impossible in normal times. It is also because he is wearing a suit that Cui Tianci thinks conditionally that the person in front of him is not Li hang himself. Because in everyone''s impression, Li Hang never wore a suit. Li Hang in a suit looks very handsome. He walked in the crowd, it is easy to attract the attention of the opposite sex. All the women, young and old, who have passed by, can''t help but look at Li Hang. They looked at Li Hang with all kinds of looks. There is appreciation, curiosity, and a strong desire. Li Hang faced Cui Tianci directly. Hearing Cui Tianci say such words, he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "why do I have bad luck?" Cui Tianci waved his hand. Several people in black around him quickly surrounded Li Hang. These people move very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, Li Hang has been surrounded by them, even running without gap. Cui and I are very proud to look like a foreigner "That grandson has been blown to pieces by me." Chapter 1365 "Although I set a trap myself, it''s a pity that I didn''t cut off his flesh piece by piece with a knife." "And now you just give me a chance." "So I can only hurt you now." "You take his place and let me finish what I haven''t finished yet." As the voice falls, Cui Tianci shakes his head, and the man in black who surrounds Li Hang quickly reaches out his hand. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Cui Tianci''s hands have just been stretched out. One by one, they suddenly suffered a strong and powerful impact. All of a sudden, one by one, like a ball, flew backwards. It flew over the heads of the onlookers and fell heavily on the ground. Dumbfounded. Cui Tianci''s mouth is wide and his eyes are wide. Because he saw Li Hang laughing. He is more familiar with this smile than anyone else. Since the moment he saw the smile. He and all the people around him have never done a smooth thing. For Cui Tianci, Li Hang is a nightmare. Originally thought that this nightmare has been cleared, from now on can rest easy. But what I never thought was that Li Hang was still alive! "How can it be? unable! Aren''t you dead? " "I saw the helicopter blown to pieces with my own eyes!" Li Hang grinned. At this time, Xu MuQing drove over in his white Mercedes Benz and stopped not far away. Xu MuQing didn''t want to come down and waved to Li Hang: "husband, let''s go. My parents are waiting for us." Originally, Cui Tianci could hardly believe that Li Hang was not dead. However, at the moment of hearing Xu MuQing''s voice, he knew that it was not a dream, it was true! Cui Tianci almost jumped up for the first time, turned around and ran. He ran out more than ten meters, suddenly pointed to Li Hang, across the distance, shouting. "Li Hang, I didn''t think you didn''t die." "But that''s good. Next, I''ll peel off your dog skin myself. " "Then in front of Xu MuQing''s face, cut your meat piece by piece!" Li Hang looked up and down at Cui Tianci. In the blink of an eye, his figure suddenly flickered slightly. Cui Tianci''s pupils dilate instantly. When he reacts, Li Hang has already stood beside him and put his hand on Cui Tianci''s shoulder. Li Hang patted Cui Tianci on the shoulder twice. "I''ll give it to you as it is." "I thought life would be boring, too." "Now that you''re here, it''s good. I''ve got something to play with." With that, Li Hang acts as a driver and carries Xu MuQing away quickly. Looking at the speeding car, Cui Tianci gritted his teeth and showed a strong color of resentment on his face. Slowly, this resentment gradually formed a very strange smile on the face. Cui Tianci burst out laughing in front of everyone. "Li Hang, do you think I have only one person to come this time?" "Originally, I planned to swallow Lingxiao group alone." "Now it seems that I need to find another ally." "The world is much more complicated than you think." "In the huge world, there are many powerful forces and people you never thought of." "You wait." "You wait!" Chapter 1366 More than half an hour later, in the presidential suite of Sheraton ningzhou hotel. At this time, there was a handsome man in a black suit with golden hair. He was sitting on the sofa, drinking wine gracefully. Behind him stood a man as strong as a bear. Even if this person stands and does not say a word, it will also bring a strong deterrent. Soon, the door of the presidential suite was pushed open. Before the other person appeared, the voice had arrived first. "Ha ha ha. I''m sorry to have kept Mr. burns waiting Cui pengdi is sitting on the opposite side, laughing. It was the first time that burns met Cui Tianci. He had never heard of the man''s name before. In his capacity and status, if we put it in the past, we would never pay attention to such people. Because Cui Tian gives him the feeling that he is like a nouveau riche. A noble like Burns would never cooperate with such a person. But he came here for the first time, in order to take root in ningzhou and plunder the resources of this area at the fastest speed. He has to have a good relationship with the local natives. In fact, Cui Tianci is not Peng''s first choice. He was going to cooperate with Lingxiao group. But the chairman of Lingxiao group, after contacting him twice, resolutely gave up all the cooperation projects with his family. Up to now, burns still doesn''t quite understand why Xu Xiaoyang, chairman of Lingxiao group, will give up the opportunity at his fingertips. Lingxiao group now seems to have a huge influence in the eastern region. However, in burns'' eyes, it is only an indigenous enterprise after all, and no one can enter the international market. If there is no way for enterprises active on the international stage to become bigger and stronger. In the end, it can only be someone else''s plate. If the first choice fails, we can only find another way out. At this time, Cui Tianci took the initiative to find the door, which also happened to give burns an opportunity. After two people sit down, Cui Tian gives Peng Si''s first impression is very bad. This is the face of a typical upstart. But at the same time, Cui Tianci gave burns a very dangerous feeling. This danger does not come from the power behind Cui Tianci, but from Cui Tianci himself. Burns felt that Cui Tianci''s eyes were particularly greedy. At the same time, although he had a smile on his face, it gave people the illusion of madness. While the two are talking about a collaborative project. A woman in sexy clothes knocked on the door and came in. The woman had a folder in her hand. She stood next to burns and handed the folder up. Burns took the folder and looked at it carefully, then his eyes lit up. Peng Si said to Cui Tianci, "Mr. Cui, the information you provided is very detailed and interesting." "I''m also very interested in it, but I''ll send it to my sister." At the mention of his sister, burns could not help but look proud. Because all the people who knew about their clydesman family knew pence''s sister. Blair clydesman! This woman is so famous in the top social circle of the world. that''s because she is rated as one of the ten goddesses who have close contact with the "God of the Red Sea"! Chapter 1367 "But I don''t understand why a lot of the information you gave us is blank," Burns said "Compared with your business, Lingxiao group is actually the most ideal partner of our family this time." It''s a pity that Cui Xiaoyang''s family will never be the same as Xu''s "I know Xu Xiaoyang very well." "You want him to give up his current operation concept and play with you capitalists." "That''s impossible, so if you look at ningzhou, the only person you can cooperate with is me." "And only I can lead you to swallow the whole Lingxiao group!" Cui Tianci is very confident. He was lying comfortably on the sofa with his legs up. He knew that burns would agree to his terms. What''s more, Cui Tianci has a trump card against burns. At this time, Cui Tianci suddenly clapped his hands, and the TV screen on the wall of the five-star hotel suddenly turned on. Then, Xu MuQing''s posture appeared on the TV screen. When seeing Xu MuQing''s delicate face and graceful body, even Peng Si, who thought he was used to seeing beautiful women, could not help but stare at Xu MuQing. On the TV screen, some specific information about Xu MuQing is playing. Burns looked at it with interest. Cui Tianci had a sinister smile on his face. Originally, if Xu MuQing and Li Hang had died, Cui Tianci''s move would have been replaced by something else. Because he knew Burns'' personality very well. Before he planned to cooperate with his family, Cui Tianci had already figured out Peng''s character. Although burns looks very elegant on the surface, he is an elegant young man. He is very polite to everyone. In fact, he is a real beast in clothes. Their family runs a large multinational company. We have branches all over the world. As a result, burns often has the opportunity to travel around. Everywhere he went, he would have a girl, and he must have a good family. He didn''t like those women who were heavily made up and of humble origin. He likes to play with those who have status, status, knowledge, ability and are very beautiful. In fact, the reason why Peng Si was found by Cui Tianci. The reason is precisely that he has different needs and almost abnormal hobbies. In the upper class, people like burns are more common. Over the past few days, Cui Tianci has been used to it. Once the preferences of these people are controlled, Cui Tianci can easily get what he wants from them. Soon, Cui Tianci saw his most expectant expression on Burns'' face. It''s a very strong possessiveness. Cui Tianci pointed to Xu MuQing on the screen and said, "this beautiful woman is Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group." "I think Mr. burns should have heard her name before he came to Ning." "We should also have a good understanding of what she has done recently." "But you must not have seen her in person." "I can assure you that Xu MuQing is several times more beautiful than what she saw on the screen." Chapter 1368 Burns didn''t let go completely, though his face was still restrained. But you can see his true heart in his eyes. Cui Tianci stood up, went to Burns'' ear and whispered a few words. After listening, pence''s eyes brightened. Then he looked up at Cui Tianci and said, "Mr. Cui, your proposal is very good. I decided to cooperate with you immediately." Cui Tianci smiles a little, and there is a sinister and evil light in the corner of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Back from the island, Xu MuQing soon entered a very busy working state. Now Lingxiao group has been completely on the right track, with many projects waiting for Xu MuQing to supervise and implement. Many times, Xu MuQing envies her brother very much. The boy didn''t know which tendon he got, so he went to the waves with his guitar on his back. Say what to find their own new life, to understand and pursue a real self. "Sister, the hotel is here." Chen Guo''s voice makes Xu MuQing come back. Now Xu MuQing is going to attend a reception of the upper class. Although she didn''t like it, she also knew that when a person arrived at her present position, it was impossible to be independent. There are some things she has to do even if she doesn''t want to. Even if she felt a little annoyed, she would reach out and pat her face. Before getting off the bus, she would tidy up her posture and facial expression, then push the door open and walk down. When Xu MuQing was going to push the door open, a staff member of the hotel came to open the door. Suddenly, countless flash lights, continuous flashing. As the general manager of Lingxiao group, Xu MuQing has already become a public figure. Now no matter where she goes, she will get a lot of attention. Although usually Xu MuQing''s eyes are mostly friendly. However, there are always some people who hope to make money by grabbing some negative information from Xu MuQing. There are a few reporters, Xu MuQing just appeared, there are several men and women rushed over in a hurry, their hands of the recorder aimed at Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, I''m a reporter from the daily news weekly. What do you think of your husband?" "Miss Xu, I heard that your husband is a door-to-door son-in-law, and he is also a vagrant." "Is it true to eat and drink at home every day?" "Miss Xu, don''t leave. Please answer our questions directly." If Xu MuQing heard that they insulted her husband some time ago, she would be angry. And they will argue with them in public. But now she won''t. Because Xu MuQing is very clear, these people are eager to stand up and argue with them. In this way, tomorrow''s headlines will be her. What''s more, there are so many Internet messages. As long as these people casually write one or two titles, they can push Xu MuQing, Li Hang and their whole family to the top of the storm. So ignoring them is the best way. Soon, Xu MuQing and Chen Guo entered the banquet together. As soon as Xu MuQing appeared, a group of men and women in suits and evening dresses surrounded her. Some of these people are familiar to Xu MuQing. There are also some new faces that Xu MuQing has never seen. And in these faces, there''s burns. At this time, as usual, burns was still wearing a very expensive French custom-made suit. From head to toe, he felt like he had only one word. Expensive! Chapter 1369 With golden hair, he exudes the noble temperament of European race all over his body. Such him, in the crowd is particularly attractive. Because of this, burns was surrounded by a group of warblers. Many unmarried women have surrounded him. There are also some married women who feel that they still have some kind of beauty, and they often flatter them. Burns started with a casual gesture. But when he saw Xu MuQing, his eyes lit up. Although burns did not show a particularly enthusiastic attitude. But when he saw Xu MuQing''s eyes, they had changed. As Cui Tianci said, Xu MuQing is much more beautiful than what she saw on the TV screen. Looking at Xu MuQing from afar, burns found that Xu MuQing has a very special temperament. This kind of temperament can''t be seen in their European female nobles. At the same time, burns also met many yellow skin women. Among the women he played with, no one can be compared with Xu MuQing. In Peng Si''s cognition, we can really stand side by side with Xu MuQing. I''m afraid it''s just his sister. Now burns felt his heart was full of heat. So that he could not suppress his long-term upbringing that he took the initiative to walk towards Xu MuQing. He had a gentleman''s smile on his face. Holding a glass of red wine in his hand, he went to Xu MuQing and gave her a smile. "Hello, Miss Xu." Xu MuQing from the moment she came in, almost all her eyes were on her female friends. Xu MuQing didn''t react until Peng Si''s strange Chinese came. Turning her head, Xu MuQing looks at Peng Si. "Hello Xu MuQing nodded faintly. However, Xu MuQing''s manner and action surprised burns. Burns has a lot of experience in accosting. According to his experience, any woman who sees her handsome face will definitely react. Even a woman with a firm heart will look at herself more or less. However, Xu MuQing''s eyes did not stay on him for 0.5 seconds! It''s as if burns is no different from a dog and a cat on the side of the road! At this time, Xu MuQing and several women turned to leave. Peng Si suddenly stopped Xu MuQing: "Miss Xu, please wait a moment." "What can I do for you?" Xu MuQing is more polite. But behind this politeness, it gives people a feeling of thousands of miles away. Any man standing in front of Xu MuQing has this feeling. This also makes them unable to take the initiative to get close to Xu MuQing. Everyone will take the initiative to stay away from her. And now there is a popular saying in the circle. It just didn''t let the ordinary people know this. It''s Xu MuQing''s husband who comes to the door. In fact, he is a childe with a very deep background. And this aristocratic childe doesn''t like to show his landscape. Lingxiao group is able to have the current scale, largely because of the support of this aristocratic family. This information only spread in the upper class of ningzhou. In a relatively small range, so not many people know. And people are not used to spreading it. In other words, they are eager to have a few silly, because they don''t like Xu MuQing''s husband, to find her trouble. Chapter 1370 Now life is so boring, if you see one or two silly lack of initiative door-to-door molestation, and then be slapped in the face, it is not very interesting? Now some men in the distance, with wine glasses in their hands, seem to be chatting on the surface. In fact, they had already looked at burns secretly. There was a look in their eyes. Schadenfreude! "Miss Xu, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is burns..." Peng Si behind the words have not said, Xu MuQing has shown a sorry smile, said to Peng Si. "Sorry, I have other things to leave first." "Let''s talk about it next time if we have a chance." There was a flash of anger in burns'' eyes. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he held out his hand politely. "Well, in that case, we''ll talk about it next time." However, Xu MuQing''s hand has not been extended. She just gave burns a polite smile: "sorry, I''m not used to shaking hands with men." Then he turned and left. Looking at Xu MuQing''s back, the anger and insidious in Burns''s eyes are more and more intense! ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Burns kicked open the door of the presidential suite. At this time, Cui Tianci was drinking and watching the cartoon of cat and mouse. In the animation, the cat is chasing the mouse desperately. The mouse seems to be running. In fact, he was playing with the cat with his own tricks. Cui Tianci was laughing. As if he were the mouse. Seeing that Peng Si came in from the door with a gloomy face, Cui Tianci said with a smile, "why did you come back so soon?" "I heard that Mr. burns, you used to be a great lover." "Wherever you go, you will be merciful." "Normally speaking, you should have been in love with Xu MuQing in a certain room now?" Cui Tianci, I don''t know which pot it is. Pen Si''s face is gloomy, sitting in front of Cui Tianci and talking to him. "Did you know from the beginning that Xu MuQing was a mental cleanliness addict?" Mental cleanliness? It''s obviously the first time Cui Tianci has heard this word. "What does that mean?" he asked with a smile "As a woman in the upper class, this Xu MuQing even refuses to shake hands with others. Isn''t this a mental cleanliness addiction?" Cui Tianci blinked: "that''s not so bad. I used to shake hands with her." "What did you say?" At this time, Cui Tianci picked up a magazine from the tea table and flipped it to the picture of Xu MuQing. On the screen, Xu MuQing shakes hands with an old man with white hair and a very kind smile. "Don''t you think she shook hands with others?" "Asshole! This bitch looks down on me Burns kicked over the coffee table with one foot, then turned around and left angrily with the strong bodyguard beside him, who was as strong as a bear. Seeing burns leave, Cui Tianci opens his hands and leans on the sofa. Then he cocked his legs and said with a smile, "the show begins!" At this time, the air behind Cui Tianci trembled slightly. A man in black kneels behind Cui Tianci. He whispered, "master, I don''t understand." "He said Chapter 1371 "This burns is a spoiled dandy." "On the surface, it looks gentle and polite." "It''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing." "This man has no ability, and the bodyguard around him is just ordinary." "It doesn''t seem to make sense for the master to instigate him to find Xu MuQing." "The female bodyguard beside Xu MuQing can deal with them easily." "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Cui Tianci''s laughter resounded throughout the presidential suite. "Little taro, do you know why I am the master and you are the servant?" "The master is far sighted! He''s the smartest man in the world. " "Well, yes, you flatter me very well." Cui Tianci shook his feet: "I tell you, burns is just a clown. Of course, it''s not because of him that I''ve been working so hard." "It''s because there''s a woman behind burns, a very scary woman." "This woman has few faults. Her only fault is her brother." "Someone used to speak ill of her brother. The family disappeared that night out of thin air. " "You said if her brother was beaten or even died in ningzhou, what would this woman do?" ¡­¡­ At today''s banquet, Xu MuQing met several familiar investors. Several people sat together and chatted over coffee. Unconsciously, the time has arrived at more than 8 p.m. Xu MuQing has a habit that no matter what kind of investors or business friends she meets, she will end the conversation before 9:00 in the evening. Xu MuQing regards everything she is doing as a job. This kind of feeling and ordinary people work in the company is not much different. The only difference is that ordinary people don''t have a sense of belonging at work. Now, the whole Lingxiao group belongs to Xu MuQing''s family. Without lack of money, what Xu MuQing is doing now is to change her life and the life of everyone around her. However, when Xu MuQing really entered the circle and climbed to the top. She found that it was very difficult to change. Many times, it is very difficult to just change people''s concept of life. Let alone to do something that costs money, time and energy. Xu MuQing came out of the banquet hall and asked the next Chen Guo habitually, "what time is it now?" Chen Guo did not expect to say: "half past eight." "It''s so late. Let''s hurry back." Xu MuQing and Chen Guo took the elevator to the underground garage of the hotel. They got out of the elevator and came to their parking place, but they didn''t get on. Chen Guo and Xu MuQing frowned involuntarily. Because they found that the tire of the car was flat. It''s obviously artificial. Just when Chen Guo took out his cell phone to make a call. There was a Rolls Royce coming very nicely and stopping next to them. The window was down, revealing Burns'' handsome face. Burns to Xu MuQing smile, put on a very polite gesture, asked to Xu MuQing. "Miss Xu, what can I do for you?" Chapter 1372 At the banquet, Xu MuQing will leave a little face for others when she does things. After all, she is a public figure, with a lot of cameras next to her, secretly taking pictures of her. As long as Xu MuQing does something a little impolite, these media will report it wantonly. Now Xu MuQing can be sure that there are no journalists in the whole underground garage. Because the whole basement is empty, and no one else can be seen. Obviously, someone did it. For this kind of person, this kind of thing, Xu MuQing also experienced many. She said it in a blank voice. "Thank you Mr. burns for your concern. We can handle such a small thing." After hearing Xu MuQing''s words, the smile on Peng Si''s face soon faded and became ferocious and ugly. "Miss Xu, I really want to help you now." "Why do you keep so far away from people?" Xu MuQing didn''t turn her head back and said to Peng Si, "Peng Si''s freshmen learn Chinese very well." "Since you know what it means to refuse people thousands of miles away, you should understand that self-knowledge can stop when appropriate." Xu MuQing''s voice fell, and the expression on Burns''s face finally changed. He is no longer polite. The smile instantly turned into anger. Now it''s like a wild animal with crazy hair, suddenly yelling at Xu MuQing. "Damn it! You watch "Do you really think you are a thing?" "In my eyes, you are just a plaything." "Do you really think you''re a princess?" "Now, I''ll give you one last chance. Get on the bus and don''t wait for me to do it!" Pen''s anger is not so strong now. Xu MuQing has nothing to say. It''s looking at burns without expression. What burns can''t see now is Xu MuQing''s expression. Because from childhood to adulthood, among so many women he has experienced, no one has faced him with this kind of expression. Burns now began to roar, "good." "Since you don''t know your face." "Then let me deal with you myself." "I''ll let you taste it soon. I''m so good!" While talking, more than a dozen bodyguards in black emerged. These bodyguards are muscular and look fierce. The leader is the man who always stands behind burns and is as strong as a bear. This is obviously not the first time that this man has done such a thing. He immediately winked at the people around him. These foreigners with golden hair and black clothes quickly surrounded Xu MuQing. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Strong bodyguard just close, three two has been Chen Guo to solve. Burns looked at all this in a daze. There was a strong disbelief in his eyes. He can''t believe that a Chinese woman who looks so thin should have such a heavy fist and great strength! Burns yelled at his bodyguard, "what are you doing?" "Kill this monkey like woman for me." "Then drag Xu MuQing to my bed." At this time, the tall bodyguard''s face was dignified. At the same time, the sharp light was flashing in his eyes. He is now like a beast, has opened his claws and fangs, to Chen Guo rushed in the past. Chapter 1373 Soon, the bodyguard and Chen Guo fight fiercely together. Chen Guo''s strength is not weak, but this bodyguard is also very strong. He used to be the champion of the underworld. Although has retired for many years, but the strength has been increasing. Chen Guo fell into a bitter struggle. At the same time, she also turned to tell Xu MuQing: "elder sister, this guy is very powerful, you go quickly!" When Chen Guo was distracted, the bodyguard hit Chen Guo''s face with a fist. Suddenly, Chen Guo''s body whirled in mid air. Then, it hit the wall more than ten meters away. Xu MuQing rushed to Chen Guo. "Chen Guo, are you ok?" Chen Guo immediately stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, he also burst out a strong momentum. Chen Guo is now in a stage of transformation. After returning from the island, Chen Guo seems to have a new understanding. According to Li Hang, she is now moving towards the realm of "King". Many of Li Hang''s younger brothers are now developing towards this realm. But they also encountered a problem, that is the bottleneck. The bottleneck is like a ceiling. If you don''t jump high enough, there''s no way to break through. Then I was trapped in this realm all my life. Among all the women around Li Hang, Chen Guo made the fastest progress. It''s also the most serious. And because she always takes care of Xu MuQing. Therefore, her time of cultivation is less than others. But her progress is not slow at all. Chen Guo at this time, the body slightly bow up. At the same time, the whole body released a very terrible momentum. Chen Guo''s hands naturally droop, as if he had to give up fighting with others. The tall bodyguard raised his hands expressionless and clenched his fist. Then, Chen Guo launched a new round of extremely fierce offensive! The two men had a very fierce fight. And the black bodyguards, who had been lying on the ground, have gradually got up and surrounded Xu MuQing quickly. Burns got out of the car impatiently and directed his black bodyguards. "You go around and bring Xu MuQing here." "I''ll teach this woman a good lesson." "I want her to know what I''m good at." So, a group of bodyguards quickly surrounded from the side. And the eye looks at them to stretch out a hand to want to catch Xu Mu fine time. In the dark, suddenly came a footstep. The sound of footsteps is from far to near. And this person walks with a very special frequency. When you hear the sound of footsteps, it''s far away. However, just a few blinks of an eye, a tall shadow had already stood not far behind Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing doesn''t even need to turn her head. She can tell who is coming through the sound of her footsteps? "Husband." Tall man standing in Xu MuQing deep time, Xu MuQing involuntarily the whole person rely on each other''s body. His face was also shown in the light. It''s Li Hang, not others. Ningzhou can be said to be Li Hang''s headquarters in China. Li Hang knows exactly what Xu MuQing is doing, who she meets and what will happen next. When Peng Si took people to do something about Xu MuQing''s car, Li Hang already knew. He was already in the underground garage. Chapter 1374 The reason why he didn''t come out was that Li Hang wanted to leave Chen Guo a bigger space. As for Xu MuQing, after experiencing such things, her mentality has become very good. It''s absolutely impossible to show any panic expression on his face. Now she seems to be a successful woman. In such a case, I''m not surprised. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "that bodyguard seems very powerful. Chen Guo may not be his opponent. " Li Hang stretched out his hand and gently took Xu MuQing''s waist and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Chen Guo is very powerful. " "She has to face some things herself." "Only in this way can she make progress." At this time, Li Hang is like watching a play, and Xu MuQing is also relaxed. Peng Si sees Xu MuQing and relies on a strange man. It made him feel crazy. Because in Li Hang''s body, he did not see any characteristics that a successful man should have. In burns'' eyes, Li Hang is just a beggar, and there is nothing outstanding in his body. burns can''t imagine how such a man attracts Xu MuQing. At the same time, burns felt someone slapped him in the face. He always feels very good about himself. When he sees that his favorite woman is relying on a man who is nothing, how can he not be angry or crazy? Peng Si sends out a roar at the moment, to Li Hang hurl abuse. "Dog, you dare to touch my woman. Now go to die!" At the command, the bodyguards all clamored and waved their fists at Li Hang. Burns did not see Li Hang''s action. I just heard a thump in the air. Almost in the blink of an eye. This group of bodyguards were kicked out like a ball. Burns was scared. He quickly retreats, and commands the bodyguards who are fighting with Chen Guo to issue an order. "What are you doing so slowly? Kill this woman for me. " "And then break the man''s hands and feet." "I''m going to torture him, I''m going to let him know what happened to the woman who moved me?" The bodyguards are moving faster and faster. However, Chen Guo did not show weakness. The two men had a good fight. From Xu MuQing''s point of view, Chen Guo was full of danger. But every time she is always able to avoid the most lethal attack of her opponent at the critical moment. Li Hang looked at it almost, and gave some advice to Chen Guo. Originally, Chen Guo, who was still in a defensive state, got Li Hang''s advice. Her offensive made a rapid progress and suddenly became extremely fierce. "Bang!" The bodyguard was hit by Chen Guo and flew out. Then, Chen Guo is like a heavy tank, with the momentum of indomitable hard hit. "Bang!" Chen Guo''s shoulder hit the bodyguard''s chest. Suddenly, the walls behind the bodyguards were cracked and damaged. Li Hang nodded slightly and said, "yes, the effect of this evening has been achieved." Li Hang''s voice has just dropped. Not far away, Li Erniu came with several people. Li Hang said to your No.2 Middle School: "scrap the right hand of the bodyguard and throw it out." Li Erniu turned to look at the angry Peng Si and asked Li Hang: "big brother, how do you deal with this guy?" Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned: "break his three legs, throw out of ningzhou." Chapter 1375 A few minutes, Sheraton presidential suite. Cui Tianci is under the service of a hot figure beautician, doing cosmetology comfortably. The man in black suddenly flashed in the air. "Master, your goal has been achieved. Li Hang broke Burns'' three legs." Cui Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly gave out a crazy laugh. "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that''s great, that''s great!" "Li Hang! It''s as like as two peas. Cui Tianci is very excited now. He was all dancing with excitement. He even jumped out of the sofa quickly. The whole person stood on the sofa and said excitedly to the black man. "Li Hang is still hopeless." "Does he think that relying on his skilful skills and the background of the northern Li family, he can fight against the world''s super class big family plutocrats?" "Ha ha ha He''s a real frog in the well "When he really jumped to the wellhead, he would find out how big the world is?" "How strong is the enemy he will face?" "Come on! Send the news abroad at once and let that woman know! " Cui Tianci jumped down from the sofa and stood directly in front of the wide glass wall of the five-star hotel. Looking at the endless stream of lights outside ningzhou, murmur. "Li Hang, your storm is coming." "Look at the other side, you will be as powerful as a fool when you die." "Or do you lie down in front of them like a dog? "Li Hang, show me. I can''t wait now!" At the same time, in a beach house in the Hawaiian Islands. A beautiful woman with dazzling long golden hair sits quietly on a white reclining chair. Her eyes were on the blue sky outside. Beautiful eyes, revealing the infinite thoughts and fantasy. This woman is burns'' sister, Serena. Peng Linna is the successor of the clydesman plutocrats. At the same time, she now has 30% of the resources of the whole chaebol. Maybe 30 percent don''t think so. But if we really understand the financial resources and power of Peng Linna''s family. You will be amazed that Peng Linna has been able to say that she is a very influential woman in the world. Her influence is not the same as those of internationally famous stars. The so-called stars, in their eyes, are just a group of publicity tools. For the general public, the star may have been high above, out of reach. But in their eyes, the star is just a servant who brings him tea and water. For example, Peng Linna is now surrounded by a gorgeous woman with brown skin, who is Latino. She is a Hollywood star in the United States and enjoys a great reputation in the world. Her every appearance fee is worth a lot of money, calculated by hundreds of millions of dollars. But at this time, the international star in Peng Linna''s side, quiet like a servant. After a while, Peng Linna finally opened her sexy red lips and asked the people around her. "Haven''t you heard from him yet?" This endless sentence, most people certainly do not know who Peng Linna refers to. Chapter 1376 Only those who are really close to Peng Linna know that Peng Linna generally does not take the initiative to ask for any information from others. Because for her, most of the people in the world are not worthy of his concern, and they are not worthy. There''s only one man. Penglina has always occupied his whole body and mind. Since Peng Linna met this man. She''s in the middle of it. She can''t help herself. "The God of the Red Sea", which is at the top of the world. When Peng Linna saw him, she was in a desert. At that time, the man who turned his hands around the world to cover the clouds and rain was like an ordinary man standing in the vast desert. On that day, the temperature of the whole desert reached more than 50 degrees. Peng Linna is sitting in a fully protected armored car. She couldn''t even push the door open and walk down. Because it''s so hot outside that it''s like purgatory. Throw any egg out and it will be baked in minutes. But in such a bad environment. Li Hang is with his team, seemingly conventional training. If Li Hang only trains ordinary soldiers, that''s all. However, they are all the top people in the world. They are distributed in various fields, and they are also the absolute supporters of "God of the Red Sea"! It can even be said that these people are Li Hang''s followers! It was the first time that Peng Linna met the God of the Red Sea. Since then, the tall figure, the handsome face, completely imprinted in her mind, lingering. She had several opportunities to approach Li Hang. In a beautiful environment, two people sit together and share lunch. For all the women in the world, it''s an extremely valuable experience to have lunch with the God of the Red Sea. Even honor. She used to be proud of it. Because this world can be close to the God of the Red Sea woman. In addition to a few of his own training out of the thunderbolt dolls. There are only a few. These are either princesses of a certain country or commercial queens of a certain region. But Peng has her own ideas and ambitions. She wants to be that man''s woman. She wanted to take over the man. It''s just that the man suddenly disappeared. Except for a few close friends around him, no one knows where he has gone. Many of the world''s top tycoons, for some time, even speculated whether Li Hang had gone to heaven? This God does not mean that Li Hang died. It''s about whether he''s already in outer space. Because the God of the Red Sea really has this strength. According to what Peng Linna knows. Recently, the God of the red sea seems to be building an outer space base. If he does succeed. Then, to be his woman will be the first woman in the human world to really live on a space base. This for any woman, has the absolute infinite charm! But now the God of the Red Sea has not been heard from. She couldn''t find it even if she wanted to. At this time, a helicopter suddenly flew over from a distance. The helicopter landed slowly on the apron. A middle-aged woman with a slightly bloated figure is coming quickly Chapter 1377 This middle-aged woman is Peng Linna''s biological mother. Pelina''s mother has the noble blood of Scotland. She is like a pearl in the sea, shining with her own light all the time. But now, what she presents in front of Peng Linna is an unprecedented panic. And Peng found out that her mother was crying. Soon, Peng Linna''s mother, escorted by bodyguards, immediately came to Peng Linna. Before Peng Linna spoke, her mother had already cried out. "Lina, something happened to your brother." "He was beaten in China." Peng Linna''s mother''s voice has just dropped. Peng Linna was furious. A breath of unprecedented terror is released instantly. "Cluck, cluck!" The wood of the whole villa is shaking slightly because of some energy fluctuation. This is the power of terror that Peng Linna was born with. Peng Linna can control so many resources of the family. In addition to the fact that she has a brain that ordinary people can''t match and absolute power. And her immeasurable power. When Peng Linna was born, the sky was abnormal. At that time, a group of meteors landed several meteors, hit the ground at the same time. There is a strange phenomenon which can not be explained by science. From that day on, Peng Linna mastered a very strange power. In scientific terms, it''s gravity. Peng Linna can manipulate gravity. For example, if a piece of iron weighs ten jin, PENG Linna just needs to think a little. If there is no change in the appearance of this piece of iron, it can increase the gravity of this piece of iron. You can turn this piece of iron into 20 jin in an instant! Once upon a time, a man offended Peng Linna in front of everyone. At that time, Peng Linna was just a look in the eye. Let this man''s whole body bone, because can''t bear suddenly imposed several times of gravity, and rapid fracture! "Who is it? Who dares to hit my dear brother Although Peng Linna did not show the posture of gnashing her teeth. But every word came out of her mouth with a sense of killing. If this person stands in front of Peng Linna now, it may have turned into a pile of mashed meat. Peng Linna''s mother had already wept. He held Peng Linna''s hand tightly and said, "go to Huaxia and save your brother." "He''s going to die soon." "Just now the doctor called and said," your brother, he, he... " Peng Linna''s mother has completely choked, even speechless. "Mother, what''s the matter with burns? Say it Burns and pelina are fraternal twins. Brother and sister were born on the same day. Peng Linna has an unprecedented power. But burns is just an ordinary person. The common nobleman owns all his things. It also includes the bad habits of these people. But in Peng Linna''s view, as an elite of the upper class, those bad habits are nothing at all. Because it''s human nature. What is a real strong man to have one or two bad habits? Peng Linna''s mother quickly told Peng what he had experienced in Ning state. Peng Linna''s mother''s information, without any deviation, completely told the truth. At this time, Peng Linna was furious. All of a sudden, a ATV not far from her suddenly collapsed! "Bang!" The ATV had been parked there perfectly, and it looked like a huge piece of iron suddenly came down. It turns the ATV into a discus! Chapter 1378 Everyone nearby was shaking with fright. We all know the feelings of Peng Linna and Peng Si. They grew up together, and there was a very deep feeling between their sister and brother. As a sister, Peng Linna takes good care of her younger brother. From small to large, no matter what kind of fault burns committed, it was borne by his sister. For Peng Linna, don''t say that burns insulted a woman in China. Even if he killed this woman, it doesn''t matter! At this time, Peng Linna''s eyes are full of strong murders. "Get the plane ready right away. I''m going to Huaxia." "I want those who hurt my brother. Pay a hundred times the price ¡­¡­ Ningzhou, International Airport. "Love to chop biliwu, love to chop Fulai!" "Love to chop Billy five, love to chop him to these four changes!" It''s next to the VIP passage of the International Airport. Holding a classical guitar in his hand, Xu Haoran sits on the steps of the flower bed and sings English songs in English, which is not very tonal. Although Xu Haoran''s English is not very standard. But when he sings, there is a little bit of flavor. This makes some young people surround them. Some people used their cell phones to photograph him. Some people look at it with a smile on their face. Lingxiaoning group has developed vigorously in the eastern part of the country. All the core personnel of Lingxiao group have made great efforts to build Lingxiao group into a super enterprise that can control the whole world. But as one of the heirs of the group. A real rich second generation. Xu Haoran is sitting here playing guitar leisurely. He has no idea about the future development of the group. Again, there was no interest at all. Now he wants to live his life carefree. This is his first time singing at the airport. However, in the past period of time, Xu Haoran has been to many places in ningzhou. Before, he just sang in the bar. Now, he''ll sing in any public place. The idea was given by Li Hang. Li Hang told Xu Haoran that if he really wants to step on the world stage, the first thing to do is to be shameless! As an artist, you can''t be a face. To tear off their own skin, and then throw into the cesspit. Then there are men and women, old and young, regardless of any social class. Show your ability. Xu Haoran likes singing. After experiencing all kinds of things, Xu Haoran finally wakes up. He found that what he was pursuing was an ethereal taste. He wants to be an artist. He wants to change the world in his own way. At this time, a long Rolls Royce came over and stopped at the entrance of VIP passageway. Originally, Xu Haoran had nothing to do with the Rolls Royce sedan. However, there is a handsome man in Rolls Royce with a suit and shoes and gold glasses, who thinks Xu Haoran is a bit of an eyesore here. This man''s name is Wei Chang. He just came back from abroad. Wei Chang''s family has a certain position in the world. The elders of their family had fled abroad in those turbulent years. Over the years, it has been deeply rooted in foreign countries. Ningzhou is their home. There is nothing but a main house and a few small businesses. Wei Chang usually doesn''t come back. But a few hours ago, through secret channels, he got a big news! Chapter 1379 Cledesman''s successor, Peng Linna, suddenly came to ningzhou. It''s huge news for all single men. How many people are looking forward to their being able to cause Peng Linna, or even their family. But Peng Linna, such a proud woman, doesn''t look down on ordinary people at all. It is said that Peng Linna is the goddess closest to the "God of the Red Sea". But we all know that "God of the Red Sea" is at the peak of human existence, unattainable! Even Peng Linna has no chance to be his woman. There are several more powerful. Power is more deeply rooted. And a more perfect goddess! Wei Chang felt that his opportunity had come. As a result, he took his own special plane half an hour earlier than Peng Linna and rushed home. And the first time to take Rolls Royce, VIP airport waiting for the arrival of the goddess! Wei Chang looks at Xu Haoran who plays and sings not far away and forgets himself. He can''t help frowning. He looked disgusted and said to the bodyguard beside him, "get rid of that beggar for me!" Several vicious bodyguards, get out of the Rolls Royce. They are big and strong. As soon as these people appeared, the crowd around Xu Haoran suddenly dispersed. A leading bodyguard in black came up directly, pointed at Xu Haoran and said, "who asked you to sing here, get out of here!" Xu Haoran is playing and singing selflessly, feeling the strange eyes and strange ideas of the people around him, feeling the myriad of life. The result did not expect to suddenly appear a few people, all his ideas to interrupt. Xu Haoran''s neck was raised high and his eyes were full. "I said, you live by the sea. You are so generous." "This airport is not built by your family. Why let me go?" The leading bodyguard was a little impatient. He''s already clenching his fist to show his deterrent power. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Xu Haoran, staring at him, looking very vicious. "Boy, I''m polite to you now, so you can clean up and leave by yourself." Xu Haoran shook his neck, shook his feet, and asked with a smile, "if you''re not polite, then what?" The leading bodyguard clenched his fist and said, "I think you don''t deserve beating, do you?" Xu Haoran immediately patted the stone, the whole person jumped up: "yes, I just owe you to beat, come on!" Without saying a word, the head of the bodyguard swung his fist and rushed up. At this time, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from the VIP channel. Peng Linna, as beautiful as flowers and as bright as stars, came out with two beauties with the aura of international stars. Peng Linna''s listening is very good. She had just heard Xu Haoran''s song from a long distance. At that time, Peng Linna''s first reaction was That''s ugly! If it wasn''t for her identity, I''m afraid Peng Linna would have slapped him if she had already gone up. Because she thinks that Xu Haoran is blaspheming this song. At this time, the bodyguard rolled up his sleeve and went up to Xu Haoran. It is obviously impossible for Xu Haoran to deal with such a big bodyguard. Most of them were laughing. Looking forward to the scene of Xu Haoran being beaten and yelling by the bodyguards. However, the bodyguard just approached, Xu Haoran suddenly cried out! Chapter 1380 Then, Xu Haoran reached out and pointed to the bodyguard behind him. His expression was very exaggerated. It was like seeing a dinosaur jumping out of the Cretaceous. Or aliens from the sky! The bodyguard was also stunned by Xu Haoran''s exaggerated expression. He turned quickly. However, when he turned his head, he found that several of his subordinates behind him also turned around like himself. But what they saw was the crowd giggling there. The head of the bodyguard responded that he was fooled by the boy in front of him. This bodyguard leader is not an ordinary person. His name is Wilson. He served in the Royal Army of England. He''s the best of the best. He''s been in several real wars. At least dozens of people died under his gun. He also led an army deep into the Gulf. In a very harsh environment, fight with extremely cunning enemies. He survived. He returned to his country full of honor. Then, because he made a little mistake, he was eventually expelled. Later, he met the leader of the Wei family, and was assigned to the most potential young childe of the Wei family. In the past period of time, Wilson has been doing very well, and there has never been any deviation. This also makes him in the peer, has an outstanding position and not weak reputation. But now he was teased by a boy like a tramp. Wilson''s evil came from his heart, and his anger came to his gall. He suddenly turned his head and was about to hit Xu Haoran with a fist. And in the moment he turned his head, Xu Haoran did not run away. Instead, I don''t know when I took out a bottle of insecticide like things from my ragged bag. Then, Xu Haoran showed a very bright smile on his face. "Yi!" Just as Xu Haoran pressed the switch, a very strong gas came out of the pesticide bottle. Suddenly, Wilson''s whole face was covered with a strange layer of liquid. At the same time, there is a very fierce pain coming with it. "Ah Wilson covered his whole face with a scream of pain. Xu Haoran looked triumphantly at Wilson, who was covering his face and squatting on the ground. He put his guitar back up, and then holding the weapons in his hand, facing a group of bodyguards surrounded by him, he said with a smile. "I said, though I don''t know which family you dog legs belong to?" "But remember, this is ningzhou." "It''s not a place where you people can be domineering." Wilson, in pain, roared at his men. "You all give me up, kill him for me." Suddenly, a large group of bodyguards pounced on Xu Haoran. But Xu Haoran''s face didn''t panic at all. His smile didn''t change. When these people approached, he pressed the switch again. All of a sudden, the strong smell spread all around. a group of bodyguards thought it was just an ordinary insecticide, or a wolf spray or something like that. They had covered their mouths and noses from the beginning. But when the gas touches their skin. Bodyguards feel like their skin is burned! Chapter 1381 Like Wilson, they began to scream incessantly. At this time, Peng Linna has come out of the VIP channel. From afar, she has seen what happened here. At first, Peng didn''t care about these people at all. But when she came to the exit of the VIP passageway, her brow wrinkled slightly. Because the crowd around has completely dispersed. This very special gas scared many people. Some people in the crowd yelled that Xu Haoran was spraying sulfuric acid. But the skin of the bodyguards who were sprayed did not corrode and there were no scars. They just feel burned by the fire. Although the touch is very painful, but the skin does not have any damage. As soon as Peng Linna saw the reaction of these people and the damage caused by this gas, she was stunned. Peng Linna, who is at the top of the world''s upper class, is seldom interested in a stranger or something. But at this moment, Peng Linna''s eyes are on the small bottle in Xu Haoran''s hand. if it''s just an ordinary wolf spray, of course, it won''t interest Peng Linna. The effect of the liquid she saw was exactly a scientific achievement she had seen in the Red Sea. This scientific research achievement was developed by a laboratory under the hand of Red Sea God. So far, there has been no mass production. Because the effect is too strong. Although this liquid will not cause any injury when it comes into contact with human skin. However, this kind of nerve pain can make a person with weak mind collapse directly. As long as the liquid is sprayed in the air, once it is touched by human skin. Then it will bring more pain than sulfuric acid. It''s like throwing someone directly into the magma. It only takes a few seconds to completely destroy a person''s nervous system. The damage it brings is irreversible! And because this fluid doesn''t cause any trauma. If a criminal attacks a person with this liquid. There will be no residue of it. The laws of many countries can''t even measure the penalty for this kind of weapon! Therefore, this project has been shelved. But Peng Linna knows that under the hand of Red Sea God, there are some ordinary female employees who will carry a bottle of this product with them. Things will never leak, once Peng Linna was interested in this thing, begged the God of the Red Sea to send her a bottle, but was refused. These things can only be possessed by the direct subordinates of the God of the Red Sea. But why does it appear in the Far East? And still in such a small seaside city? In recent years, ningzhou has risen greatly. Its position in the surrounding cities is also getting higher and higher. But the size of the city has not changed dramatically. It''s still a third tier city. Compared with an international metropolis like Shanghai, there is still a long way to go. What''s more, why does such a high-tech thing appear in the hands of a street singer? Can we say that in ningzhou, there are the legitimate subordinates of the God of the red sea? Chapter 1382 The moment that such idea produces, brought extremely intense expectation to Peng Linna immediately! If you say that man''s direct subordinate is in ningzhou. Well, Peng Linna will try to get close anyway. The God of the Red Sea has always been very generous to his own people. Sometimes they are very strict with him. But behind this strictness, it can be more understood as concern. In Peng Linna''s opinion, it is the happiest thing in the world to be able to be the person beside the God of the Red Sea. And when Peng Linna wants to get close to this man and get relevant information from him. Xu Haoran also put his eyes on Peng Linna. When Xu Haoran saw Peng Linna, it was as if he had discovered the new world. He jumped up immediately. He ran towards Peng Linna with great excitement. Seeing Xu Haoran''s face showing the attitude of fans facing big stars, Peng Linna''s mouth is slightly upturned. Because of her concern for the God of the Red Sea, she forgot that she was a goddess with infinite charm in the eyes of many people. Usually, men will surround her as soon as they see her. Soon, Xu Haoran Ran Ran in front of Peng Linna. Peng Linna was standing there, waiting for the usual pictures. That is, Xu Haoran, like a dog he raised himself, ran to her and wagged his tail to pray for her care. Sometimes, just a look in the eyes can make a man''s flesh and blood, and he can''t find the north. However, what Peng Linna expected did not happen. Xu Haoran ran ran directly from Peng Linna''s side. Then, Peng Linna heard Xu Haoran''s excited voice behind her. "Are you Angela?" "Audrey?" Xu Haoran stood in front of the twins at this time. The twins are Peng Linna''s assistants this time. They have multiple identities. The twin sisters made their debut as models when they were 13 years old. attracted as like as two peas, their beautiful faces, sexy bodies and identical movements and expressions. Finally, they also took part in many Hollywood blockbusters. It plays a very important role in it. As a result, the twin sisters have many fans and supporters all over the world. Xu Haoran is one of them. At this time, Xu Haoran appears very excited. He quickly reached out to touch his body to see if there was any paper and wanted the two big stars to sign for him. As a result, after a turn, there was no paper. He laughingly held his guitar and said to the twin sisters. "Can you sign my guitar?" This sentence just finished, Xu Haoran immediately patted his brain. "Oh, I''m sorry, I just remember that you are foreigners, you can''t understand our Chinese words." "Well, what shall we do? I don''t know English Peng Linna slowly turns around and looks at Xu Haoran. She looks like she has found a new continent. She looks at this ordinary looking man in front of her with a very strange look. This man just did something very unusual. That is to completely ignore her existence as a goddess. Instead, he focused on the two servants. In other places, this is absolutely impossible. However, even Peng Linna is standing beside Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran still completely ignored her. It felt like the Angela sisters were the masters. And Peng Linna is just an entourage. At this time, Peng Linna''s eyes slightly turned, she said faintly to Xu Haoran. "If you just want them to sign, I can get them to do what you want." Chapter 1383 Xu Haoran''s eyebrows immediately picked up. He quickly turned his head and laughed at Peng Linna: "sister, are they your friends?" Peng Linna nodded slightly: "yes." "Thank you, thank you." Xu Haoran put his guitar in front of Angela sisters. In fact, the two sisters can understand Chinese. But they didn''t speak. They are the same as the dog, the owner did not speak, they must not move. At this time, Peng Linna winked at them. They just took the pen from Xu Haoran and signed their names on the guitar. "Ha ha, that''s great!" Xu Haoran was very excited. He held the guitar in his arms and said with a smile. "Recently, I''ve been thinking about how to make my guitar attractive." "Now I''ve finally found my goal." "I want famous stars all over the world to sign my guitar." With that, Xu Haoran thanks Peng Linna again. When he left Peng Linna, the posture he presented was very natural. It''s just like talking to an ordinary person, which arouses Peng Linna''s curiosity. Peng Linna immediately called a person, said to him: "you follow up, give me to investigate the specific information of this person." "But be careful not to let him know that we are investigating him." "Be careful. Maybe there are experts behind this person. " Peng Linna has always been very cautious in her work. She repeatedly told her subordinates to wait for her to arrange everything before she walked out of the VIP passageway. Wei Chang, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly stepped down from the Rolls Royce. At this time, Peng Linna, wearing a suit and a bright smile, walked forward with a bright pen. Wei Chang was born in a superior environment. He has a very high degree. At the same time, these years have also made achievements in the international community. He thinks that only he can be worthy of a peerless woman like Peng Linna. "Bata..." "Bata..." The sound of Wei''s footsteps came out constantly. But when he was about to approach Peng Linna, a strong hand suddenly stood in front of him. I don''t know when, a tall and strong blonde man, has stood in front of Wei Chang. He completely blocked the sight of Wei Chang and Peng Linna. This blonde man is much stronger than Wilson. What''s more, there was a kind of fear all over him. Wei Chang quickly stepped back two steps. He poked his head aside and said hello to Peng Linna. Peng Linna just gave him a light look. Immediately, quickly got into the Rolls Royce car. Without waiting for Wei Chang to catch up, the car had already started and left. Wei Chang stamped his feet in the same place, and his face gradually showed a grim expression. "Damn it! The slut dares to ignore Lao Tzu. " "Abroad, you are the goddess above." "But when it comes to China, you are not much different from ordinary women." "Wait, I will soon put you on the bed." With that, Wei Chang immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. A man''s hoarse voice came from the phone: "Mr. Wei, what can I do for you?" Chapter 1384 "Qin Hu, I have something to tell you to do now." "If you do it, I''ll give you five million." As soon as he heard that he had money, Tai Hu laughed at the other end of the phone. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei." "I always do things cleanly." "As long as it''s not murder and arson, I can do it for you every minute." Wei Chang sneered. "I asked for your call from someone else before." "I heard that man tell me about your own past." "Once, you were a tiger." "Don''t say it''s murder and arson. Even if you hold a knife yourself, you can cut it from downstairs to upstairs." "What? Now I''m so timid. " Tai Hu said: "Mr. Wei, don''t tease me any more." "Now you know, we are in ningzhou forbidden area." "Do any killing and arson here, but you''ll be caught in the first place." "Then every minute will disappear into the world forever." "Damn forbidden area! I tell you, don''t say it''s in this little ningzhou. " "Even in the capital, no one can stop me from doing things." Although Wei often let Thai tiger do things, not to the point of murder and arson. However, Wei Chang was used to being arrogant and domineering. A big family boy like him is bound in such a small place as ningzhou, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. "Now I want you to take someone and stop a Rolls Royce for me." "And then I''ll save the hero." "This woman and I have just separated." "She won''t doubt it. It''s my hero. " Wei Chang said all his plans. After hearing this, Tai Hu clapped and laughed on the other end of the phone. "I''m really the son of a big family. My brain is much more flexible than those of us." "If I could do that, I would have played all those school girls." "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei. I''ll send someone right away." "Just wait for a good play to come on!" There is an elevated road from the airport to the city. At this time, Rolls Royce car is driving rapidly on the elevated road. She frowned all the time. Because just now, she got a call. The hospital called and told her that her brother burns could be cured of both legs. But because of its special position, the structure of the broken third leg is different from that of the other two legs. It''s very difficult to fix. No one in China can do this. Peng Linna also sent the information from the hospital to some of her international doctor friends. As a result, no matter how long the history of these hospitals is and how strong the strength of the doctor team? They all said that there was no way to treat them. Several even suggested that Peng Linna let his brother have a surgical operation and cut the thing directly. In the end, several friends who have a good relationship with Peng Linna mentioned one person. God, to be exact. God of the Red Sea. Only he can save his brother. But the problem is, it''s hard for ordinary people to even see him. Not to mention asking him for a hand knife. As a result, Peng Linna is now very impatient. At the same time, he also put this weak hope on Xu Haoran, whom he met at the airport just now. She thought that maybe she could find the lineage of Red Sea God through Xu Haoran. And then through this aspect, to contact that let her heart countless sentimental man. "Bang!" At this time, the whole Rolls Royce car had a violent vibration. Chapter 1385 The reason why a luxury car is called a luxury car is in addition to its brand appearance. More important is his safety performance. Rolls Royce and a truck carrying goods next to them suddenly collided. The truck turned from the left and stuck the Rolls Royce at the edge of the elevated road. Generally speaking, if a truck driver realizes that he is hitting a luxury car worth tens of millions of dollars, he will be scared to his legs and even kneel down to beg for mercy. However, after the truck driver got out of the car, he kept swearing and even kicked the door of Rolls Royce. He kept shouting outside: "son of a bitch, how do you drive?" "I was driving well on the road just now. You hit me. Now I need to lose money." Peng Linna in the car already has a headache. Now I hear people shouting outside again. She was impatient. The blonde bodyguard at his side immediately pushed the door open and went out. He has been with Peng Linna for many years, and he knows his lady''s temper very well. Therefore, before Peng Linna got angry, bodyguards took the lead. The bodyguard grabbed the train driver by the collar and lifted him up from the ground. The bodyguard said to the driver in a slightly strange Mandarin. "Don''t you know that every luxury car has a dash cam on it?" "As long as we tune out the picture in the dash cam, we can immediately know who is the culprit in this accident?" The truck driver kept struggling. At the same time, he yelled: "Damn it! You dare to hit me, do you know who I am? " "But I''m the tiger boss. This truck belongs to my boss. " "If you''re smart, you''ll lose money." "Otherwise, when my boss comes, he won''t be able to talk so well." After a while, there were trucks or vans coming. The whole Rolls Royce was rounded up. A powerful looking middle-aged man stepped down from the van. He had a big thick gold chain around his neck. He swaggered and looked very domineering and ferocious. Thai tiger with dozens of men, standing beside the Rolls Royce car around. Thai tiger is originally engaged in this line of work, can be said to be adept at it. The threat from his mouth is also very accurate. If you change to a young lady from an ordinary family, I''m afraid she will be scared out of color at this time. Anyway, Thai tiger doesn''t want much money, only a few hundred thousand. These rich ladies will certainly spend money. But Peng is not an ordinary person. Originally, she was in a bad mood. Now she meets a group of people who make things. The other side is obvious. I want to steal money. Peng Linna was about to start when suddenly a white Mercedes Benz came up from behind. Then, the front passenger''s door opened. Xu Haoran came out from the inside. "I said, brothers, what''s your situation? Don''t you know this road is usually very blocked? " "If you go on like this, there will be a big traffic jam, which will delay other people''s work or rest. Who is going to take the responsibility? " At this time, Tai Hu turned his back to Xu Haoran. As soon as he heard that someone was doing something, he yelled. "His grandmother''s, which bastard is it? Is it so hard to see? " "Don''t you see me working?" Chapter 1386 With that, Tai Hu suddenly turned around. He saw Xu Haoran at a glance. At first glance, I just thought the boy was a little familiar. Tiger has no impression of him. At the moment, he stepped forward and walked to Xu Haoran fiercely. With big eyes, he put on a face of cannibalism and threatened Xu Haoran. "Boy, I advise you to get out of here now." "I don''t have time to repair you now." Xu Haoran suddenly laughed. He said to Thai Tiger: "brother, you are obviously taking other people''s money. You want a hero to save us." "But it''s OK for you to save America, but you can''t break the rules of ningzhou." Xu Haoran said that, Tai Hu''s face changed slightly. Not many people know ningzhou rules. On hearing this, it is obvious that he is an expert. Tai Hu lowered his calm voice, stared at Xu Haoran and said, "boy, where are you from?" Xu Haoran pointed to the Mercedes Benz beside him and said, "my big brother is in the car. Would you like to talk to my big brother?" "Hum!" Thai tiger is just a very ordinary Mercedes Benz. At the moment, the corners of the mouth immediately rose, and then swaggered toward the white Mercedes Benz. However, in the tiger head into the moment, two legs immediately soft! Meanwhile, the Rolls Royce sedan is inside. Peng Linna did not expect that Xu Haoran would appear at this time. When she looked at the white Mercedes Benz, it was obvious that tiger, who was still very arrogant just now, was like a dog seeing its owner. If you put a tail on him now, he will surely be able to swing left and right. Soon, Tai Hu respectfully retracted his head from the window. Then he kept laughing at the people in the car. When Tai Hu turned around, he immediately waved his hand: "all brothers have withdrawn!" At the same time. A black Mercedes Benz that Wei Chang took also came up from behind. Originally, according to the plan of Wei Chang and Tai Hu, it was Wei Chang''s turn to come up at this time, and the hero would be beautiful. The result did not expect, the hero has no place. This group of bullies will have ended automatically. Wei Chang thought it was Thai tiger who was cooperating with him. As soon as I saw my car, I let my little brother drive it. He quickly got out of the car, looked at the tiger and said, "tiger, what are you doing?" "Do you know who is sitting in this car?" Thai tiger sneers, compared with finishing this thing, he will get millions. He still thinks his life is important. You know, this one in the white car is the controller of the whole order in ningzhou. Although he never shows his landscape, Tai Hu attended the birthday of his dog some time ago. Simultaneous interpreting the , he saw the legendary existence in the underground world of Ningxia, which was in the middle of the crowd. You can offend anyone in ningzhou, but you can''t offend him and his family. Otherwise, the end is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people. Tai Hu is too lazy to act at this time. He directly pulled Wei Chang''s collar and brought the rich man back from abroad to Rolls Royce. Tiger reached out and knocked on the car. Waiting for the window to come down, Tai Hu said to Peng Linna, who had a gorgeous face in the car. "Beauty, my name is Tai Hu." "I''m terribly sorry for what happened just now." "To tell you the truth, it''s this young man who promised to give me millions of dollars and let me join him in saving the beauty." "However, this is ningzhou, and I dare not break the rules of ningzhou." Chapter 1387 "Well, let''s stop here first." "You two can solve your own problems. with that, Tai Hu turns around and leaves. At this time, Wei Chang''s face has been unable to hang. Because Peng Linna did not pay attention to him from the beginning to the end, as if Wei Chang was just a wild dog on the side of the road. No, if it''s a wild dog, Peng Linna might have a look. Wei Chang should be a weed on the roadside! Wei Chang suddenly turned around, and at this time he was ashamed and angry. He pointed at the tiger and yelled, "you son of a bitch! How dare you fool me? " "Mr. Wei, I didn''t fool you." "I just got a warning myself." "What else? I also give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess around in ningzhou. " "Otherwise, the consequences are beyond your imagination." Thai tiger originally wanted to say a few more words. Xu Haoran howled at him at this time. "What about the ink? Move the car quickly. I don''t see that the car behind is blocking up. " Thai tiger, who was still swaggering, immediately shrunk his neck and laughed at Xu Haoran, then hurriedly got on the bus and left. After Xu Linna stayed, she didn''t help Peng. Instead, I got in the car and passed slowly by the windows of the Rolls Royce. At this time, he put his head out and waved to Peng Linna''s two twin international stars. Because Xu Haoran the whole person is lying in the window, completely blocked Peng Linna''s line of sight. Who is the driver that makes Peng Linna invisible? However, the moment Xu Haoran retracted his body. Peng Linna was stunned. In a trance, she felt as if she had seen the man. But soon, she left the idea to Siberia. Because it''s impossible. How could that man be a driver for this ordinary looking Xu Haoran? No one in the world is qualified to drive actively. However, from today''s incident, Peng Linna can also see it. This looks like a very ordinary Xu Haoran, obviously behind a very deep influence. The Rolls Royce is gone. Wei Chang stood by the road and looked at him stupidly. Slowly, his fist clenched more and more tightly. He couldn''t swallow it. So Wei Chang immediately called his uncle. "Uncle, I want you to do something for me." On the surface, Wei often called this man uncle. In fact, it''s important to flatter uncle Wei according to his generation. Wei Chang is the favorite of the whole Wei family. Wherever you go, it''s the focus of people''s goals. From small to large, he was trained as a future successor. What he wants to do is unstoppable. On the phone, Wei Chang reported the license plate number of the white Mercedes Benz to his uncle. Then he said to him, "send someone to stop this car for me right now, and my car will arrive later." With that, Wei Chang Hung up and sat in his car. At this time, his face was gloomy. At the same time, the face also showed a gnashing hatred and malicious color. "Dogs from small places." "Do you think you can win the favor of beauties with this kind of skill?" Chapter 1388 "I tell you, from small to big, all the people who dare to rob from me are either disabled or dead." "Wait. I''ll be here soon Li Hang is driving a Mercedes Benz slowly on the road. Xu Haoran is very unreliable to Li hangshu said his so-called ideal and pursuit. For his brother-in-law, Li Hang really has nothing to say. Xu Haoran''s thinking does not follow the way of normal people. Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran and said with a smile, "sometimes I even think that with your character, the earth can no longer accommodate you." "If you really want to find your partner, you may want to go to other planets." Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran immediately came to the interest. He stared at Li Hang with burning eyes and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, do you really have aliens in this world?" When people face this problem, there are basically two reactions. The first reaction is to smile and not talk. The second reaction is that it''s all made up by people. However, Li''s answer is very positive. Li Hang said faintly: "of course. It''s just not on our planet. " "No, my brother-in-law really has aliens?" Li Hang said with a smile: "if I tell you that you are in more than ten astronomical laboratories in the United States. " " there are five astronomical laboratories receiving information from outer space, do you believe it? " "Letter! Of course I do! You are my brother-in-law "You''ve never cheated me since you showed up." "My family believes what you say." Li Hang laughs. In some ways, he did not cheat the Xu MuQing family. But all along, he''s been hiding his true identity. Although Li hang himself is very clear, if he frankly told Xu MuQing they, he is the God of the Red Sea. They certainly won''t say it casually. However, if Li Hang speaks frankly, it is bound to bring them some troubles and troubles. So for Li Hang, it''s better to put it first for the time being. Wait until the right time to talk about it. Now what Li Hang wants to do is to act as Xu MuQing''s help. Lingxiao group is developing faster and faster. The operation modes of Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang are quite mature. At the same time, it also has many new ideas that traditional enterprises can''t catch up with. Recently, ningzhou has vigorously introduced foreign capital. There are many forces infiltrating in. These forces are bound to bring some great changes to ningzhou. I''m afraid that the so-called "forbidden area" will be broken in a very short time. Because of this, what Li Hang will do next is to let the people live and work in peace and contentment, and let the curfew dare not act recklessly under the condition of keeping ningzhou''s economy so active. While Li Hang was driving, Xu Haoran kept asking: "brother in law. Let me tell you one thing. " "You said "I''m very interested in your proposal just now." Li Hang turned to look at Xu Haoran, with a very subtle look at him. "You''re not really going to marry an alien, are you? You have too much taste "Brother in law, I have been thinking sometimes, is there really an immortal in the sky?" "Is there a hell under the ground?" "In other words, among the people we live in, are there those ah Piao or ghosts?" "If extraterrestrials exist, then these things only exist in novels and myths, have they always lived in peace with us on the same earth?" Chapter 1389 Li Hang looks at the curious baby Xu Haoran and shakes his head with a smile. He was just about to answer when a big truck burst out in front of him. The big truck came straight from the right-hand side of the road. Now there is a green light on Li Hang''s road. The big truck ran through the red light and ran into it at full speed. At this moment, Xu Haoran didn''t even react, and his face was still a slothful expression. At the critical moment, instead of stepping on the brake, Li stepped on the accelerator to the end. All of a sudden, this Mercedes Benz car, which was refitted by Li Hang later, roared like a beast and flew away! Li Hang''s operation saved the result of the collision between two cars. In response, Xu Haoran turned around and pointed to the truck that was fleeing quickly and yelled. However, Li Hang did not express any attitude towards this matter. However, the expression on his face gradually became dignified. The light in the eyes is more and more sharp. At this time, Li Hang said faintly: "it seems that it''s time to sweep our courtyard." Wei Chang in the back watched the white Mercedes Benz go away. He kicked the person beside him viciously and scolded: "useless thing. I can''t do such a small thing well. " Wei Chang, who didn''t do it, felt very angry. At the same time, there is no place to vent the whole body fire. He came to his hotel swearing. He kicked open the door of the presidential suite. He sat directly on the sofa in the presidential suite, with his hands open and leaning against the sofa, and said to the valet next to him. "You call two tender ones for me right away. My young master is full of fire now!" The valet immediately went out. The valet just walked out of the presidential suite. Within a minute or two, there was a knock on the door. Wei Chang, who had planned to take a bath first, couldn''t help but show an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth. "These dogs can''t do business. They are good at it." As soon as Wei Chang''s voice fell, he found that there was only a knock at the door, but no one came in. Wei Chang said impatiently: "come in, what are you waiting for outside the door?" However, the people outside did not respond. Wei Chang scolded. If it is normal, he certainly does not have the patience. I''ve already let my men drag in the two women outside the door. But now, Wei Chang''s whole body is full of fire. He urgently needs to put out these fires. So he walked quickly to the door of the presidential suite. When Wei Chang opened the door, he was stunned. Because outside the door stood two women as big as bears. To be exact, even Wei Chang himself did not know whether these two women were women or not. Because they look uglier than a bear! "Young master, is it your service?" "No! Absolutely not Wei Chang shook his head abruptly. And just as he was going to throw the door up. A hand thicker than his thigh suddenly reached out and blocked the door. The ugly woman with her nose hair sticking out of her nostrils. He put his disgusting face in front of Wei Chang and said with his lips as red as blood. "Oh, don''t be so shy, young master." "Come on, our sisters are professional service workers." "Don''t worry. Next, you''ll relax completely." "Leave the rest to our sisters." Then they pushed the door and came in. The one behind locked the door directly. "What are you doing?" Chapter 1390 Wei Chang''s face turned white with fright. He kept retreating and was about to turn and run away. The arm, thicker than his thigh, suddenly lifted him up. Then, it''s like carrying a small sandbag and "snorting" toward the door of the room. "What are you doing? Put me down, put me down!" Wei Chang screamed bitterly in the room On the other hand. Peng Linqi hurried to his brother Burns'' ward. As soon as burns saw his sister, he burst into tears. He kept crying to Peng Linna about how miserable he was and about Li Hang''s evil and ferocity. He portrays himself as a good man who has no power to bind a chicken and only pursues justice. Li Hang was directly infiltrated into the evil forces. "Elder sister, you don''t know. That man named Li Hang is really vicious. He is the most vicious villain in ningzhou." "He has long occupied the woman named Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing''s family is miserable. " "I don''t know how many times I want to get rid of his bondage." "But he always used all kinds of cruel methods to imprison them." "Elder sister, you should know Lingxiao group?" "Xu MuQing is the general manager of Lingxiao group." "You say that such an excellent woman, how can she look up to a local ruffian who specializes in eating soft food and doing nothing?" Originally, Peng Linna came here with a share of anger. After listening to his brother''s cry. Without saying a word, Peng Linna immediately took people to the headquarters of Lingxiao group. After Peng Linna left, Peng, who just had a runny nose and tears. There is a strong resentment in the eyes. He burst into a series of strange laughter. The voice was so sharp that it was very harsh. "Ha ha ha ha, Li Hang, you are dead!" "When my sister does it, she never leaves it alive." "And Xu MuQing, I must get you." "I''ll lock you up in my castle and play to death alive!" Pence''s soliloquy was not over, when he heard a "Ka". Then I saw three or five people coming out of the bathroom of the ward. And one of them had a high-definition camera on his shoulder. This camera can take a clear picture of the pores on the face. Burns panicked. He pointed to the leader Xu Haoran and yelled: "son of a bitch, when did you come in and who sent you?" "Tut Tut, this is the face of the world''s top families." "Oh, I can''t imagine what kind of family it is to cultivate such shameless and shameless things." Xu Haoran said with a smile, patting the camera on the shoulder of the people next to him. "Your improvisation was perfect." "Wait a minute, we''ll show it to your sister." I was stunned for a moment. Finally, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, idiot, my sister is the person who loves me most since childhood." "Don''t say I''m hurt, even if I''m in good condition." "If I say a word, she will crush you alive!" Chapter 1391 "Do you think, compared with my own brother, she would believe the film you recorded?" Xu Haoran shrugged: "I don''t know. Anyway, my brother-in-law asked me to do it." "So far, my brother-in-law has never missed it." "He''ll never be wrong. Let''s see." "You continue to brew emotions here. Let''s solve the problem!" With that, Xu Haoran left with a smile. Burns''s face was gloomy, and his smile became ferocious! "You wait!" "My sister will take revenge for me!" "No one in the world can stop her except me!" Xu Haoran looked at burns with a smile. "If all the things in the world were as simple as you think, man, it would have been a long time ago." "You wait, and soon your dear sister will know." Meanwhile, Peng Linna''s car came to the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. Two beautiful models respectfully opened the door for Peng Linna. Peng Linna''s slender jade legs cut a beautiful arc in the air "cluck" and stepped on the hard marble floor. At this moment, Peng Linna''s mood is with an angry. If you don''t consider that you are going to stay in ningzhou for a while, you will find the lineage of the God of the Red Sea. She may be just like in other countries, and take down the whole building! But even now she''s holding on. But the body will still involuntarily release a frightening pressure that people dare not get close to. All the passers-by turned away. No one dares to stay one more second on this woman''s exquisite face. It''s as if she''s a sharp knife. Whoever comes near will cut off a piece of meat from this person. Peng Linna, with her two twin international stars, went directly to the elevator. There were more than a dozen men and women in the elevator. But when they saw Peng Linna approaching, they almost instinctively ran out of the elevator. There was a look of horror on each face. Peng Linna is satisfied with their performance. As far as her identity is concerned, no matter she goes to any country or region in the world, she will have an instinctive sense of superiority. In her eyes, these are inferior people. It''s time to grovel. "Ding!" Just as the elevator door slowly closed, a man''s voice came from outside. "Wait a minute, wait a minute." At the same time, Peng Linna frowned slightly. Because she felt as if she had heard it somewhere. Then, Xu Haoran''s smiling face appeared in front of Peng Linna. I didn''t expect to meet Xu Haoran here. This made Peng Linna feel a little surprised. What surprised Peng Linna even more was that Xu Haoran still faced himself as before. Far from showing the slightest sense of inferiority. Instead, it''s like talking and laughing with her in the face of ordinary people. "Beauty, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." "Are you here to discuss business with my sister?" What Xu Haoran said attracted Peng Linna''s attention. She came to Lingxiao group building, of course, is to find Lingxiao group general manager Xu MuQing trouble. Because, Lingxiao group general manager Xu MuQing, is the culprit of the whole thing! Chapter 1392 If it wasn''t for her, Peng Linna''s brother would not have been hurt. Peng Linna had made a decision at the moment she got off the bus. She would not let this woman go. She will use her own way to make this woman infamous and infamous. Then I couldn''t bear the pressure and jumped from dozens of stories. When this woman is solved, she will turn to deal with the man named Li Hang. Compared with women, Peng Linna''s means to deal with men will be more ruthless. Now I suddenly heard Xu Haoran''s words, Peng Linna frowned slightly. Usually, Peng Linna is not a good talker in front of strangers. It''s not that she says little, but that she disdains. In her world, few people are worthy of her initiative to talk to. But because Xu Haoran has a special identity, it makes Peng Linna pay more attention. "We are really here to discuss business. Which department does your sister work in?" Xu Haoran laughed and said, "the whole building belongs to my sister." Peng Linna''s face sank slightly. This woman is connected with the man''s lineage. While Peng Linna was meditating, Xu Haoran''s cell phone rang in his pocket. He took out his cell phone and answered a call. Xu Haoran was still laughing when he answered the phone. It is not hard to tell from his conversation that he is talking to his brother-in-law. Peng Linna of course knows that the brother-in-law Xu Haoran shouts is the Li Hang he wants to kill. So she made a decision immediately. Kill Li Hang first. Then, by means of investigation, what is the relationship between Xu Haoran and the man in the legend? When Peng Linna makes up her mind, Xu Haoran tells Peng Linna with a smile. "My sister is not here now, and my brother-in-law is in the office. Why don''t you talk to my brother-in-law?" "Good!" Peng Linna''s answer was very straightforward. What she wanted was the result. Peng Linna with a strong heart to kill, followed Xu Haoran came to the office. Just entering the office, I saw a man sitting on the ground with his back to Peng Linna. Peng Linna walked forward slowly and asked word by word, "are you Li Hang?" "Did you hurt my dear brother?" Li Hang turned his back to Peng Linna at this time. He didn''t speak. And Peng Linna is close to Li Hang step by step. At the same time, his face also showed an extremely strong intention to kill. With Peng Linna''s every step. All of a sudden, the iron chairs in the conference room around made a strange creaking sound. Then, under the astonished gaze of Xu Haoran. The original intact iron chairs were bent automatically! A good chair, with Peng Linna''s pace, in a very short time, was pressed into a meat pie! However, Peng Linna found that the chair Li Hang was sitting in had not changed at all. At the same time, Li Hang still turned his back to her. He didn''t seem to be affected by the terrorist forces released from her. This made Peng Linna very surprised. Since the moment she learned to master her powers. Looking at the whole world, there are very few people who are not affected by her super power. And these people are famous people. They have extremely terrible influence and influence in all fields of the world. But in front of a son-in-law who can only eat soft food, how can he resist her super ability? Chapter 1393 When Peng Linna was about to walk behind Li Hang. On the big screen of the conference room, a video suddenly appeared. This video was shot by Xu Haoran in the presidential suite of the hotel. The video tells Peng Linna the whole story very clearly. Xu Haoran, leaning on the door panel, said to the terrible woman in front of him. "Miss, the whole story is just as you can see now." "If it wasn''t for your lovely brother, it would be something." Also "it won''t develop to this point, let alone get hurt." "So, the responsibility for the whole thing is not on us at all." "If you really want to make trouble, I think you''d better go back and teach your brother first." Xu Haoran''s words have not finished completely, suddenly the whole person is lying on the ground. "Bang!" At this time, Xu Haoran seemed to be pressed on the ground by some huge weight. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move. "Shut up Peng Linna turned her head, her eyes showed a strong anger. "He is my dearest brother." "I''ve been spoiling you since I was a kid." "Even myself, I''m not willing to beat him." "And you ants dare to do it." "You are looking for death!" Peng Linna approached Li Hang step by step. The terror released from her body is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the wall next to it cracked. But strangely, Li Hang''s sitting position has not changed at all. And at this time, Li Hang slowly stood up. At the moment when Li Hang stood up, the chairs on the ground had been pressed into meat cakes because of the power released by Peng Linna. Even with the speed of the naked eye to return to the original appearance. Even the cracks in the wall have been completely mended. Peng Linna was shocked! So far, she has only seen one person with such terrible power! Then, Peng Linna heard a voice that often appeared in her dream. "I told you many years ago." "It will only lead a person to fall blindly." "It''s not loving him, it''s harming him." "To be honest, you let me down." As he spoke, Li Hang turned his head slowly. While looking at Li Hang, Peng Linna was shocked. Then he took several steps back in a row. There was a little blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. This is her strength suffered to bite back! At the same time, Peng Linna was shocked by what she saw now. She never thought that this man named Li Hang was the God of the red sea she had been searching for! However, even if she saw it with her own eyes, Peng Linna couldn''t believe what she saw. Why is the God of the red sea here? Why did he become a mean son-in-law? Just when Peng Linna was surprised. Has been lying on the ground Xu Haoran finally opened his mouth. "Brother in law, can I stand up from the ground? How hard it is Li Hang smiles and points to Xu Haoran. Suddenly, I heard Xu Haoran take a long breath of relief. He got up from the ground in a hurry. He ran to Li Hang and looked at Peng Linna with a look of surprise. "Wow, girl, what''s the matter with brother-in-law?" Chapter 1394 "Did she just use powers? "It''s too Dior." Li Hang took a look at Xu Haoran and said, "I''m very curious. Why didn''t she kill you?" Li Hang''s words gave Xu Haoran a big surprise. He bounced off the ground like a spring, and there was a look of surprise on his face. "Brother-in-law, I''m very strict. I won''t talk about anything because of the special relationship between you two." "Especially with my sister and my mother, I won''t say a word more." Li Hang rolled his eyes angrily. "I mean, she''s a daughter from a world-class family." "If you get angry, it''s easy to hurt the innocent." "When you start, it doesn''t matter if you are passing by to make soy sauce." "But it''s obvious that she just left you a hand." Xu Haoran blinked, then turned to look at Peng Linna. Then, Xu Haoran made a shy gesture and reached for his face. "Oh, brother-in-law, don''t say that." "I know I''m actually a little handsome." "But I''m a little embarrassed to say that." However, as soon as the painting style changed, Xu Haoran immediately brought the topic to super power. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, after all, what happened just now?" "Why are the chairs pressed into discus one by one?" "It was restored later. I saw that the walls were cracked just now." Said, Xu Haoran also specially ran to the wall, stretched out his hand to touch the already seamless wall. From the perspective of Xu Haoran, I can feel no crack. Li Hang said faintly: "one of my three abilities is time." After a few seconds of pause, Xu Haoran suddenly turned around. He rushed to Li Hang like crazy, holding his arm tightly with both hands. And then the eyeball was about to pop out of the orbit. "Brother in law, I didn''t catch what you said just now." "I don''t know." "No, brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, you just said that you can control time, which is too strong." "Brother in law, does that mean that you can rejuvenate and live forever?" Li Hang blinked, saying that he had never considered this issue. Xu Haoran quickly patted his chest and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, look at me. Do I have super power?" Li Hang said faintly: "the so-called super power comes from a very special force in the universe." "We ordinary people don''t know that on the earth where we exist, every day''s breath will bring in a lot of cosmic dust." "There are so many things in this cosmic dust that cash science can''t detect." "At the same time, those women''s favorite diamonds also exist in the air." "It''s just that the structure of these diamonds is so small that you can''t even see them under an ordinary microscope." "These various elements exist in the human body." "At the same time, we also have food in our daily life." "And then triggered by some specific condition." "It''s possible for an ordinary person to have the so-called super power." Xu Haoran excitedly pointed to himself: "brother-in-law, what about me?" Chapter 1395 "I''ve experienced a lot of near death, and the so-called super power is produced in that environment." "I think that on your condition, if you go to another 100 relationships and lose love 100 times, you may have super ability." "No, brother-in-law!" "Don''t you see that I have lost my life direction now? I couldn''t find the meaning of life, and even began to doubt it. " Before Xu Haoran finished, Li Hang interrupted directly: "don''t sing with me." "Hey, hey!" "Brother in law, you are the best brother in law in the world." "Don''t worry, no matter how many confidants you have outside, I won''t tell my sister." Li Hang hooked his fingers to Xu Haoran at this time. Xu Haoran immediately obediently put his face together. Then Li Hang flicked a finger on Xu Haoran''s forehead. "Oh dear!" Xu Haoran covered his forehead with pain and squatted down. Tears were coming out. "Don''t think about the useless." "I''ll try to fix one or two for you when I have a chance later." ¡°Yeah£¡¡± Xu Haoran jumped up excitedly. Peng Linna has been standing in front of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. I saw two people treat her as air and communicate there. Peng Linna can be said to be mixed at this time. In her impression, the God of the Red Sea is a man who is not good at words and is very strict with everyone around her. He can never stand at the foot of a mountain and can only look up at it. But at this moment, he is like a big brother next door. Peng Linna can''t connect the person in front of her with the man in her mind. Because the contrast is too big. It''s not just her, I''m afraid anyone who has seen or known the God of the Red Sea. Can not be in front of Li Hang and his true identity together. If she hadn''t met Li Hang herself and had lunch with him. I''m afraid she won''t believe that the man in front of her is the terrible man standing at the top of the world. Now Li Hang seems to be too easygoing. However, Li Hang''s easygoing is also aimed at people. When Li Hang turns to look at Peng Linna. There was a sharp look in his eyes that Peng Linna was very familiar with. it was just a look. Let this extremely noble goddess pupil dilate, face show panic, even back a few steps. Li Hang looked at Peng Linna coldly and said, "I gave you the plane." "But it''s a pity you didn''t catch it yourself." "Now get out of here with your brother." Li Hang''s voice is as cold as ice, falling on the hard marble ground. Moreover, in his eyes, there will be a look that Xu Haoran has never seen. Even Xu Haoran himself would feel frightened. Is this still his brother-in-law? It''s totally different from the people in his mind. In this moment, Xu Haoran suddenly felt so small! Peng Linna said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you..." "I told you when you brought your people to my site." "If a person stays in a high position for a long time, he will naturally form the habit of being high." Chapter 1396 "Even if you look at people with your eyes, you are condescending." "You and your family have always been conservative in doing things." "That''s right." "Because of this, your family has been able to take the lead in the world." "Keep expanding your power." "But it''s a pity that your family has failed in family education." "As I said just now, doting on your family is like a cancer." "Once it spreads. There is no cure "While I''m not angry, take your brother and get out of here!" A simple and straightforward sentence made Peng Linna tremble. Li Hang didn''t even bother to say one more word to her and went out with Xu Haoran. Peng wanted to catch up. However, she suddenly reacted. In her information, Li Hang is married. And as a door-to-door son-in-law. Just now she heard Xu Haoran calling Li Hang''s brother-in-law. In other words, the woman of Red Sea God is Xu MuQing, the general manager of Lingxiao group! At this moment, in addition to killing Li Hang. Peng Linna also wants to see Xu MuQing. She wanted to know what kind of woman could make the Red Sea God leave everything behind. Willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law, stay with her, protect her and love her. Envy. Jealousy. Hate. Emotions welled up in my mind. But, so what? Before that, Peng Linna thought she was the most suitable woman for Li Hang in the world. But she suddenly found that she didn''t know anything about the God of the Red Sea. This man is a fan. Like clouds in the sky, you can see them, but you can''t touch them at all. When you get to the sky by plane, you will find the fog here. Peng Linna now knows that she has never really understood this man. What''s more, Li Hang''s last words just now have a sense of killing! Peng Linna shivered all over. Although unwilling in the heart! I''m sorry. But she finally lowered her head slowly. Like a lonely little girl, after losing her most precious treasure, she walked out of the room. Get off the elevator and come to the hall of Lingxiao group. When she was about to walk out of the hall. I saw a car stop in front of me. Then a well-dressed woman came down. Peng Linna was stunned for a moment when she saw her. This woman''s appearance is really the best. But Peng thinks she is no worse than her. In terms of figure, Peng Linna is even better than her. She has a noble temperament. But there was no one in front of her. She was more like a girl next door in a suit. I can''t feel the superior temperament in her. "Good general manager." Several staff members who just came to work in the group saluted Xu MuQing respectfully. And Xu MuQing is smiling at them. When they pass by, they will reach out and gently pat one of them on the shoulder. Xu MuQing easily called out the names of these people. Then, he said a few words of encouragement to them. "Sister Qing, sister Qing!" Soon, two female staff members came in a hurry with briefcases. "We''re all going crazy about that project." "Manager Huang is an old rascal." "Every time we two go by, he always looks at us with those disgusting eyes." "You give us both a big and strong bodyguard." Chapter 1397 The two staff members are not very senior, and they are still selling outside. Obviously, it belongs to the middle and lower levels of the company. But they are very comfortable in front of Xu MuQing. As if he is talking, just a familiar colleague. Xu MuQing looked at them with a kind of teasing eyes. "Is that tall and strong bodyguard you two are going to match Zhang Kai?" The two female employees looked at each other, and a kind of expression of being seen through appeared on their faces. Xu MuQing shook her head slightly and sighed: "sorry, you two are late." "Xiao Hong, they have taken him to the dock site this morning." When the two female employees heard this, they couldn''t help beating their chests. Peng Linna has been watching, in Xu MuQing, she saw a kind of her life can not have the characteristics. As the soul of an enterprise, as the controller of the whole group. She couldn''t imagine how Xu MuQing was talking to these people. If Peng Linna herself, she would not waste time with these bottom employees. In her opinion, these people are just a dog in her family. Just feed a meal. "Sister!" At this time, the elevator door opened. Xu Haoran ran excitedly ran to Xu MuQing. "Elder sister, my credit card is overdrawn. You can lend me some more money." Such a picture is so familiar to Peng Linna. His brother often came to her to borrow money. See here, Peng Linna can''t help but ground Leng for a while. Li Hang has a good mouth. His wife and brother-in-law are not the same. However, at this time, I heard Xu Haoran complain to Xu MuQing. "Elder sister, can you tell mom well, let the bank raise the limit of my credit card a little bit." Peng Linna sneered. This is the face of a typical rich second generation. Every month, there are hundreds of millions of credit cards that are not enough. Just like his younger brother, Peng Linna repeatedly raised his credit card limit. Now his brother''s credit card limit is one billion a month. Xu Haoran next sentence, let Peng Linna crash at the moment. There''s no way for the brain to react. Only listen to Xu Haoran patting his thigh, a face of resentment expression. "You say, how can I say that I''m also the young owner of Tangtang Lingxiao group, right?" "Dad gave me 20% of the shares." "This bank is too much." "My bank card limit is only 6000 yuan a month." "Ordinary people go to the bank to apply for credit cards with an ID card, and there are 8000 to 10000." There was no reaction. Peng Linna really didn''t respond. When she heard Xu Haoran say that her bank credit card limit was 6000 yuan. Conditioned response is 60 million. However, Xu Haoran added another sentence to let Peng Linna finally understand. The young owner of Tangtang Lingxiao group has a broad view of ningzhou. It can be said that the existence of the second generation of the top rich, bank card limit is so low! Xu MuQing has a smile on her face. She said with a smile: "you want to increase the amount of bank card, you can." "Just go back to work in the group as my parents said." "Jobs are all vacant for you." "I don''t want it!" "My elder sister, your younger brother, I follow this large number of young ladies and sisters every day. Don''t you worry that I will be eaten by them?" Chapter 1398 "I''m the young owner of Lingxiao group. I don''t know how many beauties are staring at me." "What if I''m given one by accident? What shall we do? " Xu MuQing stretched out her hand and said to the little sisters nearby. "My friends, my brother said he went out to work with you, afraid that you would eat him." "Now you give him a unified reply." All the women around, after hearing Xu MuQing''s words. They cried out almost in unison. "Dream A boldly dressed female employee came forward with a huge chest. "Even if I go to the little security guard at the door, I don''t like you." "That''s right. We can''t look at the second generation of pseudo rich people like you, who can''t lift their hands or pick their shoulders." "It''s better to find a down-to-earth person to live with." "Young master, how many days have you not washed this dress?" As soon as the words came out, the women around suddenly gave out a silver bell like laughter. In fact, people who work in Lingxiao group all know that they have a little owner who doesn''t know what to do. But this young master is different from the general rich family. He doesn''t drive sports cars, he doesn''t play soft models, and he doesn''t do anything disgusting. Xu Haoran is like a mascot to the women of Lingxiao group. Xu MuQing put her hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder, patted it gently and said with a smile. "I''ll transfer 2000 yuan to you in a moment. Save some money!" Two thousand dollars! Peng Linna thought she heard wrong. As a result, Xu Haoran''s mobile phone soon heard the voice of wechat, two thousand yuan. After getting 2000 yuan, Xu Haoran was as happy as a child. It can be said that the Xu MuQing family has completely subverted their thinking. She couldn''t imagine what Xu MuQing''s family was like? I have such a huge family, but I am so stingy to my own people. And it''s not just Xu Haoran that they pick. Even Xu MuQing himself, in fact, and ordinary office workers do not have much difference. In her body, Peng Linna did not even see too valuable things. The only thing I saw was a simple wedding ring in Xu MuQing''s hand. Of course, Peng Linna knows about the ring. It''s unique in the world! In the world''s super class families, I don''t know how many young girls are waiting to marry and yearn for this ring. Because once wearing this ring, it means that she has the best man in the world! Peng gave a long sigh. Walk to the door. Before she came to ningzhou, Peng Linna had boundless thoughts about the God of the Red Sea. She longed to be the man''s woman. However, after she really came into contact with Li Hang, she found that she didn''t deserve him at all. They are not in the same world. Peng Linna walked out of Lingxiao group building. When she got into the car, she found that there was someone in it. Peng Linna frowned slightly: "who are you?" It''s Cui Tianci, not someone else. Cui Tianci cocked his legs and put on a very leisurely posture. He looked at Peng Linna with a smile. "Miss Peng Linna, my name is Cui Tianci. I''m your brother''s friend." "Get out of here before I do it!" Chapter 1399 Peng Linna''s voice suddenly became cold. The expression on Cui Tianci''s face remained unchanged: "Miss Peng Linna, you are the daughter of the top family in the society. How can you say rude words?" At this time, Cui Tianci picked up a mobile phone. The phone is playing a video. When Peng Linna saw the video, her pupils suddenly dilated. In the video, his brother was tied up! Next to burns was a woman with a special glass bucket in her hand. Burns looks very scared now. I kept whining to the video. "What''s in this bucket?" "I''m going to ask my men to give Miss Peng Linna a demonstration." Then, a man beside him threw a piece of iron into the glass bucket. All of a sudden, a big blister appeared in the whole barrel. It''s the size of a fist that melts with the naked eye. Peng Lina''s eyes widened and she clenched her fist tightly. At this time, even Peng Linna herself felt fear. Because, this glass product is filled with aqua regia! Its corrosivity is dozens of times stronger than sulfuric acid! Cui Tianci took out an apple from his pocket. In front of Peng Linna''s face, she ate it by herself. Peng Linna lowered her voice. She controls the impulse to kill Cui Tianci. "What do you want to do?" he asked Cui Tianci "Oh, Miss Peng Linna, actually, it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do." "You should go back to this building." "To kill all the people up and down the building should be the thing you want to do most?" "The owner of this building is the woman your brother likes." "This woman''s man is stupid, ignorant and idiotic." "In your eyes, you should be very disgusted with him." "I want to strangle him alive when I see him." Cui Tianci gnashed his teeth as he spoke. You can tell from his voice how much he hates Li Hang. Peng Linna snorted coldly in her heart. From Cui Tianci''s words, she recognized it. The man didn''t know what a terrible enemy he was facing. At the same time, she also felt that Li Hang really seemed different from what she had imagined. Because in her impression, the God of the red sea will never leave enemies around her. All his enemies have gone to the grave. But in front of this man, it is able to show up in broad daylight. It can be seen that the man who exists as a God is really influenced by Xu MuQing. Needless to say, he must have a special love for Xu MuQing. Peng Linna seems to see through at this moment. She stares at Cui Tianci coldly and says, "you just have to die. I won''t do anything to them." Before Cui Tianci spoke, Peng Linna said, "it''s not that I''m soft hearted." "It''s that I can''t, and I dare not do it to him." "To tell you the truth, I''m not his opponent." "It''s a dead end against him." Cui Tianci was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing? "Ha ha ha. Miss Peng Linna, I thought you were a heroine. " "It''s like Hua Mulan in the movie now." "You should go up and kill the couple yourself for your beloved brother without fear." "But now I''m wrong." Chapter 1400 Cui Tianci then took out a red apple from his pocket. This apple looks very bright. Its skin is like being covered with a layer of bright red blood. Cui Tianci handed the apple to Peng Linna and said with a smile. "As long as you eat this apple, your brother will be fine." Peng Linna frowned slightly. She didn''t know what kind of conspiracy Cui Tianci had hidden. But in order to save her beloved brother, she can only catch the apple. When Peng Linna grasped the apple, she obviously smelled a very special fragrance. This kind of fragrance will make people want to open their mouth and eat the apple clean. "Eat, eat." Cui Tianci made a sound similar to coaxing children. Then, Peng Linna secretly clenched her teeth, opened her sexy red lips and bit the apple off. Under the gaze of Cui Tianci, Peng Linna seems to have eaten the most delicious food in the world. She eats beautifully. But when she ate half of the time, the body suddenly shook, all of a sudden, the hands of the apple also fell down. The apple has not yet touched the ground, in mid air turned into a pink smoke, quickly dispersed. Then, Peng Linna''s originally clear eyes began to become turbid. She lost the look she should have, and sat like a puppet in a chair. Cui Tianci''s hand stretched out. He first touched Peng Linna''s delicate face. Cui Tianci said with a smile: "what a delicate and smooth face Trish just finished the video, suddenly with a sinister smile on his face. "Of course. My sister is one of the ten most attractive women in the world by the most famous fashion magazine in the world "The man who pursues her can circle the earth." Cui Tianci laughed. He looked at burns in the video and said. "Mr. burns, you can play it all the time." "Because your sister ate this apple, it was only temporarily manipulated by me." "Her ability is very strong, I can only manipulate her for less than half an hour at most." "And don''t look at her now." "In fact, she is very conscious. " " your brother betrayed her, but she knew it very well. " Burns in the video, it seems very indifferent. "My sister has loved me the most since she was a child, and she will forgive me no matter how much noise I make," he said "It doesn''t matter. What I''m going to do now is to tear the man Li Hang to pieces." "I''ll take Xu MuQing back to my house." "I''m going to build a reinforced concrete hut for Xu MuQing, then lock her in and let her become my pet!" Burns''s face was completely distorted. Now in order to achieve the goal, he has done anything! Cui Tianci clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up to pen in the video. "Yes, yes, it''s the heirs of the world''s top families." "This determination is commendable." For Cui Tianci''s praise, burns seems very indifferent. He said impatiently, "don''t waste your time here. Let my sister go in and kill all these people!" Chapter 1401 "With my sister''s real strength. In less than a minute, all of these people will die. " Cui Tianci nodded with a smile, and then reached for Peng Linna. "Now, Miss Peng Linna, please respect your brother''s wishes." "Enter the headquarters building of Lingxiao group and kill all the living creatures in it. No one is left!" As soon as Cui Tianci''s voice fell, Peng Linna took the initiative to open the car door, and then quickly walked into the headquarters building of Lingxiao group. Cui Tianci, smiling and cocking his legs, sat comfortably in the car chair. "Oh! It''s so comfortable to direct people to do things. " "You don''t have to do it yourself. You just need to be easy. I''m starting to like it. " However, Cui Tianci''s words just fell. Lingxiao group headquarters building inside the hall, suddenly came a huge sound! "Bang!" At this time, a figure flew out of the headquarters building and crashed heavily into the Rolls Royce luxury car where Cui Tianci was. At this moment, the whole car folded in half from the middle! And moved more than ten meters, hit the flower bed to stop. Cui Tianci was rescued from the car by a man in black at the critical moment. He was injured, not seriously. It''s just a scratch on the forehead. But the driver and several experts in the car died. When Cui Tianci looked at Rolls Royce, he found the man who had smashed the car. It turned out to be Peng Linna. It''s said that a woman can resist a terrible army! "Dong Dong!" "Dong Dong!" At this time, Cui Tianci suddenly felt his heart beat faster. He turned to look at the gate of Lingxiao group. Li Hang was already standing there. Li Hang''s face had an expression Cui Tianci had never seen before. At this time, Li Hang walked towards Peng Linna step by step. He said indifferently as he walked. "I thought you were a smart woman, but I didn''t expect you to be a fool." Before Li Hang came near, he held out his hand to Peng Linna. Li Hang''s five fingers were slightly bent. Peng Linna''s body was sucked by Li Hang! When Peng Linna was pulled in front of Li Hang, Li Hang slapped her pretty face with his hand. "Pa!" A crisp slap was heard all around. Immediately after that, Peng Linna, whose eyes were turbid, soon regained her clarity. Li Hang then let go. As Cui Tianci said just now, although Peng Linna''s body has been controlled. But she was very clear about everything that happened. At this moment, in her delicate face, can see a strong anger. The reason why she was angry, of course, was not because of Li Hang''s slap. It was precisely because of Li Hang''s slap that she was sober. Otherwise, it will become a consequence that can never be remedied. And the consequences are obvious. That is, she and her whole family will be doomed! Chapter 1402 There is no one in the world who dares to challenge the God of the Red Sea head-on. if you look at any family underground force in Europe. You can''t be stupid enough to confront the God of the Red Sea. Because it''s no different from looking for death! Peng Linna suddenly turned around. Just when she wanted to attack Cui Tianci not far ahead. Li Hang said faintly, "you''d better deal with your own affairs." "I want to keep this man for a little use." As Li Hang said, it''s not Cui Tianci who really brought their family to the brink of extinction. It''s Peng Linna who has been defending her doting brother. Peng Linna clasped her hands at Li Hang and made a move that people in the Wulin would do. Then he bowed 90 ¡ã towards Li Hang and saluted respectfully. "Thank you for your generosity." "At the same time, I also promise you that from now on, no member of our family will appear in front of you." "I will not stop everything that Lingxiao group does." Li Hang nodded slightly. Peng Linna immediately turned around and quickly disappeared in people''s sight. Li Hang turned to look at Cui Tianci not far away. He stepped forward and approached step by step. When Li Hang walked a few steps in front of Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci suddenly laughed. He put on a very indifferent expression and posture, sighed. "Oh, it''s a pity." "Just now, it was almost possible for the ancient European families to compete with you Lingxiao group!" "It seems that all the legends are false." "I heard that Peng Linna can manipulate a wonderful super power." "But now she looks like a normal woman." "These should be false information made up by their family for publicity." "It''s boring. I''ve wasted so much time." Cui Tianci didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Hang at all. He looks relaxed. And behind him already stood four men in black. These people are all wrapped in black clothes. If they show up at night, I''m afraid many people will be shocked. Cui Tianci deliberately took the initiative to step forward two steps, staring at Li Hang said. "But then again, I''m curious what secrets do you have?" "I can make a proud, arrogant and self righteous young lady treat you so politely." Li Hang stares at Cui Tianci and makes a light voice. "Cui Tianci, for the sake of our old acquaintance, I''ll give you a way to live." "Tell me, what''s the real purpose of your coming to ningzhou this time?" Cui Tianci was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Li Hang to raise such a question. Cui Tianci laughed. "Li Hang, are you an idiot? You can ask such stupid questions. " "Anyone with a little brain should know that I''m coming back for revenge, of course." Cui Tianci specially raised his voice a lot. "My family is in your hands." "There''s a lot of blood between you and me." "As long as I can kill you, I can do anything." Every word Cui Tianci said was full of provocation. But Li did not win. No matter what Cui Tianci says, Li Hang stares at him blandly. His expression was so cold that Cui Tianci felt bored when he said it. It wasn''t until Cui Tianci closed his mouth that Li Hang said. "The sword Pavilion sent you to ningzhou, certainly not just to revenge." "The so-called revenge is just that you are bored in the process of doing things." Chapter 1403 "And stir up the muddy water, by the way." "Only in this way can you fish with those things that have been hidden in dark corners for a long time." Cui Tianci''s face finally changed when he heard the word "sword Pavilion" from Li Hang. It is impossible for ordinary people to have heard of the name "sword Pavilion". Few people who know the existence of the sword pavilion are weak! However, Cui Tianci has no way to connect Li Hang with those huge forces in the world. After thinking about it, his final explanation is just the Li family. Cui Tianci stares at Li Hang. There was a burning flame in his eyes. From the beginning, Cui Tianci tried every means to kill Li Hang. But Li Hang is like a cockroach. He can''t fight to death. Moreover, the more you confront him, the more you will find that the power behind him is stronger and stronger. But that''s all. Cui Tianci didn''t pay attention to the Li family at all. For him, although the Li family is a super class family for ordinary people. It has a lot of money to spend and a lot of power. But in fact, that''s all. After all, the Li family is just a secular family. For those who have existed for hundreds of thousands of years, there is still a lot of grade difference. What''s more, the sword pavilion where Cui Tianci is now is a worldwide organization! "Li Hang, to be honest, I was a bit surprised." "I didn''t expect to be such a rubbish as you. I also know the existence of the sword Pavilion." "But what about that? The more you know, the more scared you should be. " "My position in the sword Pavilion. It''s much higher than you think While speaking, Cui Tianci took out an apple directly from his pocket. This apple is green. It looks shiny on the surface. Cui Tianci shows off in front of Li Hang while eating apples. "Well, I have a good hand, don''t I?" "There are many kinds of fruits with different functions on the hand." "It is these fruits that make me occupy a certain position in the sword Pavilion." "I''m totally different now." Cui Tianci looks at Li Hang''s eyes, which is full of banter. "But you don''t have to worry." "Young master, I''m in a good mood now. I won''t let you die so soon?" "I''ll play with you." "I''ll play you and your family to death." "Ha ha ha, your good days are almost over." "Because next, the whole ningzhou will have earth shaking changes." Cui Tianci deliberately exaggerates his expression. "Remember, this change is subversive, and no one can stop it." "Because the things that bring about change come from heaven." Cui Tianci reached out and pointed to the blue sky above his head. Then, under the gaze of Li Hang, he was quickly taken away by the escort in black clothes. If it was someone else, he might scoff at Cui Tianci''s words and think that he is nervous and talking about something ethereal. However, Li Hang knows that Cui Tianci is a member of Jiange. Then, they are very likely to do something that ordinary people can''t even think of. Previously, Li Hang went to the base on the island and got some useful information from inside their base. At the same time of returning to ningzhou, Li Hang has asked the people under his hand to investigate. Chapter 1404 Li Hang quickly enters the Lingxiao group building and comes to his office. Within Lingxiao group, the real core forces all know the existence of Li Hang. We all know that this seemingly door-to-door son-in-law is the core of the whole Lingxiao group. However, we also know that Li Hang''s office is empty and empty. In addition to a desk, a computer, it seems that there is nothing else. At this time, Li Hang has been sitting on the desk. He doesn''t even have to reach for a computer. Just with one finger, he gently touched the desk twice. Then, at the core of the desk, a board opens automatically. And then there''s a LCD screen inside that goes up slowly. This LCD screen looks no different from a normal TV. But it''s very thin. It''s as thin as a nail. At this time, there is a beautiful woman with red hair in the LCD screen, who looks very sexy and enchanting. She is one of the right assistants of Li Hang. "Boss." In the display screen, rosefinch respectfully faces Li Hang''s luggage. Li Hang asked faintly, "how about it?" "These two days, I used the data of all the observatories in the world and found a very strange thing." "He said "I found out that a meteorite belt has deviated from their original trajectory and is flying towards our earth." Li Hang frowned slightly and then asked, "is it going to be a meteor shower?" "It''s possible, but these meteorites are huge." "Some of them may be very large when they land on the ground." "In this case, it will cause a strong impact." "Moreover, the location where these meteorites fell is most likely in the area of ningzhou." "How long does it take for the meteorite to fall?" "Two days at most." Meanwhile, Cui Tianci came to a park in ningzhou. The park has been built for a long time. The facilities in the park are old. Therefore, not many people come to play in the park, only some elderly people will enjoy the cool and chat here. Cui Tianci went through a dense forest and came to a small pavilion deep in the park. The pavilion looks ordinary from the outside. However, when Cui Tianci came to the center of the pavilion, the ground under his feet suddenly opened automatically. Then, Cui Tianci fell down. Cui Tianci slides down a glass pipe. He is sliding very fast, even faster than a sports car. Cui Tianci, at such a speed, fell obliquely for more than ten minutes. At last, his speed slowed down. When his feet are on the ground again. He is already in a room the size of a classroom. At this time, in front of Cui Tianci is a door. This door looks very simple. There are two ferocious ancient beasts carved on the door. On the left is Taotie. On the right is chaos. Cui Tianci grabbed a black token from his hand. When he showed the token, the door opened slowly. Behind the door is a passage. Cui Tianci walked slowly along the passage. The passage stretched straight, and occasionally one or two doors appeared on the left and right. There are some strange pictures and pictures carved on the doors. When Cui Tianci passed through every door, there was a strange roar from some creature behind the door. In this kind of environment, ordinary people will definitely shiver and get chilly when they come. Chapter 1405 But Cui Tianci seems to enjoy it. It seems that this is where he should be. Soon, he came to a room. There are two old people sitting here. Two old men were dressed in black and white. Play go on the stone table. Cui Tianci went up and swaggered to show his black token. "The plan has been implemented. When will there be any news on your side?" The two old men didn''t seem to hear Cui Tianci''s words. They played go on their own. Cui Tianci was a little impatient: "didn''t you hear me talking?" Cui Tianci''s words should have just fallen. The old man in black suddenly turned his head. He just opened his eyes. Suddenly, an invisible breath of terror swept over. Cui Tianci was like being knocked down by a heavy truck, and he flew out backwards. And then it hit the wall. After that, the old man in black played chess with the old man in white again, as if nothing had happened. And the old man in white looked at Cui Tianci who got up from the ground and said with a smile. "Boy! What you have in your hand is just a black iron token. " "To us, you are just a pawn, cannon fodder." "Isn''t it a bit too young to command us with this kind of junk?" Cui Tianci wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said fiercely. "Old thing. I have been ordered by my master to urge you two to work! " The old man in white clothes didn''t lift his eyelids. As if Cui Tianci didn''t exist. He said faintly, "ah, old man, why do you talk to a dog when you have nothing to do?" "Can you understand a dog?" The old man in black froze for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Yes, yes, I''m a fool." "I have nothing to do, talking to a dog." Cui Tianci was about to get angry when not far ahead, a little girl with pigtails came slowly. From a distance, the little girl is quite lovely. But as she got closer, she found that her skin was whiter than the wall. And there''s a dead man''s make-up on his face. There are two big red circles on the cheek, looking very creepy. Even Cui Tianci, who is extremely strong in heart, can''t help feeling fluffy when he sees such a little girl. He was about to speak when the little girl with dead makeup said coldly. "Boy! Don''t be idle and have nothing to do. It''s boring to ask for it. " "What are you talking about with these two dead old ghosts? Come in with me Soon, Cui Tianci followed the little girl to a room. Although this place looks very old. But there are many LCD displays in the room. Each monitor shows a picture of a chair, and then someone is sitting. These people were all covered in black robes, and they couldn''t see their figure clearly. And even their voices are processed in advance. There was an indistinguishable voice on the screen. "Cui Tianci, how are things going?" As soon as Cui Tianci heard this voice, he immediately bowed down respectfully. Chapter 1406 Even if the other side is not in front of him, he is still very doggy. If you put a tail in his eye, I''m afraid the tail will swing left and right. "Back to the master, it''s done." The voice of that neither man nor woman answered lightly. Then he said. "Good." "Once this is done, I''ll give you a reward." "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Cui Tianci kept thanking a shadow on the screen. At the same time, he said, "master. I have a small request "He said "I hope the meteorite will stay in this city after it falls to the ground." Cui Tianci said this, and the shadow on the screen asked in a confused tone: "why? Give me a reason. " "Back to the master. Ningzhou is my home. " "I grew up here and am very familiar with everything here." "I implore my master to give me this place as my base." "After I firmly control ningzhou, I can serve the host better." As soon as Cui Tianci''s voice fell, all kinds of sounds came out of the screen. These voices sound like talking to themselves, but they are actually discussing with each other. Soon the results of the discussion came out. The shadow said to Cui Tianci, "yes." "But remember, ningzhou is a land to be reclaimed." "Don''t start until the land is completely reclaimed." "You can only watch in the dark." "Yes. The villain knows, please don''t worry. " After these screens are closed, Cui Tianci''s mouth rises and a sinister smile emerges. ¡­¡­ Before long, the news of the meteor shower was spreading all over ningzhou. Many men and women have made an appointment with each other to find the best place to watch the meteor shower. At the same time, there are all kinds of comments and reports about the meteor shower on the Internet. Xu MuQing is a little free these two days. She also wants to take this opportunity to watch the meteor shower with Li Hang. Because the best place to watch the meteor shower is their headquarters building of Lingxiao group. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Xu MuQing''s slender fingers knocked on the door of Li Hang''s office. Although I know that Li Hang never does business in the office. But Xu MuQing habitually knocked on the door. When she opened the door and went in, she found Li Hang eating ice cream with his legs up. "Here comes my wife!" He immediately took up a piece of ice cream from Li muhang''s right hand. This ice cream is still unopened. But it''s very hot now. In Li Hang''s office, there is no air conditioning. Under normal circumstances, I''m afraid the ice cream has already melted. But when Xu MuQing took the ice cream from Li Hang. He found that the ice cream was still cold. And it''s like it just came out of the fridge. Xu MuQing opened the package and looked at the ice cream in good condition, and there was a cool air. Can''t help but ask Li Hang: "have you installed a refrigerator in the office?" Li Hang shrugs and smiles. Xu MuQing sat down suspiciously. Eating ice cream with relish with Li Hang. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "right! They all say there will be a meteor shower tonight. " "Would you like to watch it with me?" Li Hang suddenly turned his head and said to Xu MuQing with a smile. "Wife, if I don''t accompany you to watch the meteor shower, will you beat me?" Chapter 1407 Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment. "If you are really busy, forget it," he said With that, Xu MuQing stood up directly. As soon as she got up, Li Hang''s hand grabbed her arm. Gently pull, will Xu MuQing the whole person into his arms. Xu MuQing said: "let me go, rascal!" "Oh, don''t take advantage of me." Li Hang laughs. "You don''t take advantage of your wife, you son of a bitch." Then Li Hang put his mouth to Xu MuQing''s ear and said to her. "But seriously, I don''t suggest you watch the meteor shower tonight." Xu MuQing turns around. She didn''t expect Li Hang to say that. Strong curiosity makes Xu MuQing forget Li Hang''s thief hand and bully herself. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang and asked, "why?" "Tonight, this meteor shower will become very unusual." "Their arrival is very likely to change our next earth ecosystem." Xu MuQing''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. "No?" "Don''t we often see meteor showers?" When Li Hang spoke, an imperceptible look flashed in his eyes. "The meteor shower that we usually see falls off from the meteorite belt and is attracted by the earth''s magnetic field before it enters the earth." "These days, the volume of stones is relatively small." "They were almost burned when they entered the atmosphere." "But the next meteor shower to reach earth is different." "They''re much bigger than the meteorites we''ve seen in the past." "And when these meteorites fall, they are very likely to produce strong shock waves." "If the meteor falls close to us, it will bring a very terrible disaster." Xu MuQing face involuntarily emerged a trace of panic: "then how to do?" Soon, Xu MuQing thought of a way. Facing Li Hang, he asked, "can we launch missiles to knock down meteorites like in the movie?" Li Hang did not expect that Xu MuQing would say so. He held his hand tightly with a slight smile. "First, there are two problems. " " the first is that our missiles can''t catch up with meteorites. " "These stones will fall very fast." "The missile may have hit the ground just after it was launched and before it could lock the target." "Another thing is that they are very large in number!" Xu MuQing is naturally kind. Instinctively think about what others do. Now listening to Li Hang, the interest in watching the meteor shower has completely disappeared. At the same time, there is a deep worry. "What about that?" Li Hang said with Xu MuQing in his arms. "Fortunately, in this meteor shower, most of the places where they fall are on the sea." "So, it won''t hurt much." "But very few of them will land on the ground." "I have already communicated with the Yamen." "They''re almost going to launch an emergency response mechanism," he said "Don''t worry. We should have escaped this disaster. " Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang, there is some kind of emotion in his beautiful eyes. Chapter 1408 For such a long time, Li Hang has given Xu MuQing the feeling that he is an omnipotent person. It seems that in this world, there is nothing he can''t solve. But now, I don''t know why. Although Li Hang has an inherent smile on the surface. And there is no change in the voice. But Xu MuQing has a feeling. She felt that this time, the omnipotent man in front of her seemed to have a worry in his heart. Xu MuQing didn''t say what she thought. She still nestles in Li Hang''s arms. Then he whispered to Li Hang, "husband." "No matter what happens, I will always be by your side." "If the disaster really comes, let''s face it hand in hand and help more people in need." Li Hang looks at his wife in his arms and he smiles. The brave little girl who drove the wild dog away with a stick came back. And after this period of exercise, Xu MuQing has been more mature than before. In her body, Li Hang also felt the temperament and ability that a leader should have. Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing and said with a smile, "as our old saying goes, it''s a blessing in disguise "Sometimes, we have to take a more macro attitude towards problems." "This meteor shower is a disaster for many people." "Maybe it''s an opportunity for more people." "At the same time, it is very likely to be a new hope." Li Hang''s words are very deep. Xu MuQing doesn''t quite understand the meaning of his words. But now she doesn''t care. She just needs to know that she can be with her man forever. To put it in a bad way, that is to die, and to die together! ¡­¡­ The meteor shower finally came. Before the meteor shower, the Yamen had already made a good response mechanism. Although at the beginning, many people did not understand why the Yamen did so, and even raised all kinds of opposition voices. But yamen is determined to do things well. They set up a cordon on the coastline for the first time. No one is allowed to cross the coastline to watch the meteor shower. At this moment, Li Hang and Xu MuQing are standing on the top of Lingxiao group building. It''s already dark. If you look up at them at this time, you can''t see them with your eyes alone. But. If you have a good telescope in your hand, you can still see it. There''s a bunch of meteorites coming out of space. Generally, meteorites are attracted by the earth''s magnetic field and then fall down. But these meteorites seem to have been summoned by some special power. Soon, all kinds of information and videos appeared on the mobile network. It''s mostly about meteor showers. Just when people keep trying to find a way to occupy a good place to watch the meteor shower. There are a group of young people who do not know how to survive, over the cordon, came to the coast. The leaders are foreigners. He has colorful hair and punk clothes. The men and women behind them all laughed. Many people have set up mobile phones and professional cameras. They risk being caught by the Yamen. Live broadcasting is to make money. "Folks, we''re going to start live now!" Chapter 1409 "According to the information of the observatory, the meteor shower will roar past our eyes in about three minutes." "To be honest, I don''t understand why yamen stopped us from coming to the seaside to do live broadcast." "After some analysis, we have come to an amazing conclusion." "It must be someone inside the Yamen who wants to do live broadcasting." At this moment, there are more than a dozen anchors standing by the coast, constantly talking about their views. At the same time, all kinds of postures. Just a minute before the meteor shower. Li Hang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He looked up at the sky. Then the mobile phone in Li Hang''s pocket rang. Li Hang takes out his cell phone in front of Xu MuQing and presses the answer button. A beautiful woman''s voice came out of the mobile phone. "Boss, this meteor shower is bigger than we predicted." "A meteor falling into the sea is very likely to produce a tsunami." "We have just seen through satellite images that there are a lot of young people living on the coast." "There are still a lot of people trying to cross the cordon." Because the cordon is too long for the Yamen to manage. Li Hang''s face showed indifference at this time. He said faintly: "since they want to die, let them go." "Nature pays attention to fairness, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest." "These people grew up in a peaceful environment." "They don''t really understand the hardships of life." "It''s time for nature to teach them a lesson." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Xu MuQing beside him immediately gave out a cry of surprise. "Husband, look With Xu MuQing''s fingers in the past, he saw a group of sparking meteors whistling from his eyes. At that moment, it felt like someone was exploding a huge fireworks in the sky not far ahead. However, the fireworks spread very fast. In the blink of an eye, one meteor after another directly hit the sea. "Wow, how beautiful!" "Dear friends, did you see a meteor? It''s really beautiful!" "Come on, let''s make a wish with me." "I want to be very rich, I want to be the richest person in the world!" When a group of anchors cheered. The whole ningzhou city sounded the tsunami warning! At this moment, everyone''s mobile phone pop-up window out of a let everyone off guard news. Tsunami warning! When people see this warning, there is a tsunami more than 20 meters high on the sea, whistling towards the coastline! Since the records of ningzhou history, there have been few earthquakes, let alone tsunamis. Ordinary people can not understand the terrible tsunami. When the huge waves swept over, the dead people on the beach were drowned in an instant. The sea washed up. The nearby houses were damaged to a certain extent. However, there are not many seaside houses. They are all villages. The damage caused by this is still controllable. Ordinary people who have been warned by the Yamen in advance have already started to move before. So this tsunami didn''t have a big impact on them. But a lot of people who died in the tsunami, over the fence and are planning to turn over the fence. They were washed away by the sea in the first place! Chapter 1410 Standing on the top of the headquarters building of Lingxiao group, Xu MuQing watched the tsunami engulf the land in an instant, and could not help holding Li Hang''s arm tightly. Kind of her almost at the first time of the tsunami, gave Lingxiao group an emergency order. Help the people affected at all costs. Meteor shower across the night sky does not bring people too much beauty. On the contrary, a sudden tsunami has brought changes to many people. The change was psychological at first. A small number of people have lost their loved ones. There are a small number of people whose property has been damaged. Lost relatives, there is no way to come back. The lost property was supplemented by Lingxiao group in the shortest time. In this way, Lingxiao group''s position in ningzhou will be more stable. And these are not what Xu MuQing wants. She just wanted to help others. After a meteor shower, people soon forget it. We''re back in life. However, it was soon discovered that their lives had changed dramatically. And this change is irreversible. Liu Yufen got up early in the morning. Although now Lingxiao group has become quite large. The environment at home has also changed dramatically. But Liu Yufen still keeps her original living habits. There was no servant in the house. She did everything herself. Liu Yufen just came back from the market. I saw an old man with gray hair riding a tricycle. "Master Zhang, are you riding a tricycle to do morning exercises again?" Looking at Zhang Yufen''s voice, I heard Liu Yufen''s voice. He and Liu Yufen had a simple chat. At the same time, he also expressed his gratitude to Liu Yufen. Because some time ago, with the help of Liu Yufen, his son Zhang Weiming finally entered Lingxiao group to work. Now for the ordinary people in ningzhou, it is an honor to be able to work in Lingxiao group. After chatting, Zhang Aiguo returned to his home. How strange is it that my wife, who has been living in the coal stove for several decades, is not there "Lao Zhang, help me turn up the fire of the coal stove." Zhang Aiguo couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "the fire in the coal stove is just a little big. Why don''t you use the gas stove?" Zhang Aiguo''s wife was not happy: "I said, you have been burning a large boiler for decades, how can you not even handle such a small coal stove?" "I don''t care. You must turn up the fire of this coal stove for me." "Otherwise, we won''t be able to have lunch this afternoon." With that, Zhang Aiguo''s wife stormed into the room. Zhang Aiguo shook his head helplessly. He sighed at the coal stove. But just as he sighed. Breath out, suddenly become very hot, the original or black coal cake, to light! Zhang Aiguo was shocked. He looked at the red coal cake that had been spotted in a small part, and tried to breathe out into another area. But this time it didn''t work. Chapter 1411 After repeated several times, Zhang Aiguo finally realized a new skill. All he had to do was breathe like a sigh. This kind of breath will be very hot. It''s like hot gas blowing out of a boiler! It would have taken several minutes to burn a coal cake red. That''s good. Zhang Aiguo only needs to blow twice! At the same time, Liu Yufen returned to the villa with a basket of vegetables. Although now Liu Yufen has a very high level of chef. But she didn''t stay in the capital to continue her restaurant business. For her, family is the most important thing. And Liu Yufen is used to being a housewife. Especially after returning to the villa in ningzhou, there are a lot of things waiting for her to do at home. Because she didn''t hire a servant, Liu Yufen was busy at home almost every day and couldn''t stop for a moment. Liu Yufen''s villa is so big that many people just hire two servants. At the end of the day, they can''t clean the whole villa. But Liu Yufen has such ability. Because she has her own choreography for everything she does. And she''s always quick. Liu Yufen cleaned all the vegetables. At noon today, he plans to make some small dishes that both Li Hang and Xu MuQing like to eat. Liu Yufen habitually peels off the potatoes and then shreds them on the chopping board. "Benedict." "Benedict." "Dudu." "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." "Dudu..." For Liu Yufen, cutting potatoes early with a kitchen knife has become a daily habit. But when Liu Yufen reacted, she found that all the six potatoes on the chopping board had been cut into shreds! Liu Yufen looked at her masterpiece in horror. She blinked. She couldn''t believe what was happening. Because these potatoes are only cut in a few seconds today!? Liu Yufen frowned. She didn''t react. After a while, Liu Yufen said, "strange, did I just lose my mind?" "Well, I should be distracted. Otherwise, how could these potatoes be cut so fast?" Liu Yufen cleaned up and began to cut celery again. As a result, "Du Du Du" a few times, a bunch of celery to cut good! This time, Liu Yufen was not distracted! After a minute or two of gaping. Liu Yufen moved! In less than five minutes, Liu Yufen arranged all the dishes to be prepared at noon today. She also washed the sink by the way. I also cleaned the kitchen floor. Liu Yufen looked at the polished kitchen floor and couldn''t help laughing! Just when Liu Yufen was laughing. Xu Haoran''s thief''s head came out from behind the door. "Mom, what are you laughing at?" Xu Haoran came down from the upstairs. From a certain distance, he heard his mother coming from the kitchen, which made people feel creepy laughter. At this time, Liu Yufen suddenly turned her head. Xu Haoran was startled. At the same time, Xu Haoran suddenly found that Liu Yufen was standing at the other end of the kitchen. Almost in the blink of an eye, has jumped in front of their own. "My God Xu Haoran turned and ran. As a result, the clothes on his neck were seized by the people behind him. At this time, Xu Haoran heard his mother''s voice. Chapter 1412 "You went to the railway station to cry and howl again yesterday." "I''ve told you so many times." "Even if you don''t want to work at home, you have to find a serious job!" For a moment, Xu Haoran felt that his ears were full of his mother''s chanting. And it''s very fast. It sounds like someone pressed fast forward on the tape! Liu Yufen speaks very fast! Listen, Xu Haoran quickly put out his hand to cover his ears and let out a cry. "Mother, don''t read it!" With Xu Haoran''s whole body shouting. The window of the living room opposite him suddenly cracked! "Ping!" Then, the huge glass window of the villa living room broke instantly. That tens of thousands of dollars a piece of tempered glass, unexpectedly all broken! At this time, both Liu Yufen and Xu Haoran were staring at everything in front of them. Mother and son look at each other. "Ma, what''s the matter?" Xu Haoran''s words just came out. Liu Yufen immediately reached out and covered his mouth. "Don''t talk." "Just now you howled, and our glass broke!" Xu Haoran swallowed his saliva and whispered to Liu Yufen, "Mom, I''ll keep my voice down." "But you were so fast just now." Liu Yufen nodded: "yes." The mother and son stood at the door of the dining room together. Speak in a low voice, mean, furtive and furtive. Soon, footsteps came from upstairs. Xu Xiaoyang has been wearing a clean and tidy suit, slowly down. Looking at the mother and son as thieves, Xu Xiaoyang said with a smile: "what are you two doing?" Liu Yufen pulled Xu Haoran and whispered to him, "don''t tell your father about this." Xu Haoran nodded: "Mom, don''t worry." "I''m not going to say that until I know what''s going on." "But shall I tell my brother-in-law?" Liu Yufen is hesitating when another kitchen door is suddenly opened. Then came Li Hang''s voice: "what do you want to tell me?" Mother and son were shocked! Their kitchen is connected to the garden, so there are two doors. At this time, Li Hang stood at the door laughing. He looked at his mother-in-law and brother-in-law''s guilty face and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the whole ningzhou is undergoing earth shaking changes. Li Hang sees all these changes. Li Hang first took away Xu Xiaoyang. As the chairman of the board, Xu Xiaoyang is very busy now. When the father-in-law left, Li Hang called his mother-in-law and brother-in-law to the restaurant. Three people sat down around the table. Xu Haoran couldn''t help but immediately asked Li Hang. "Brother in law, just now I howled at the tempered glass and it broke. What do you think is the matter?" "What''s more, mom spoke faster than the tape just now." In fact, Li Hang has seen everything Liu Yufen has just done in the kitchen. He explained to his two closest people with a smile. "This is actually the change brought to us by the meteor shower some time ago." According to Li Hang''s explanation, Liu Yufen and Xu Haoran realized this. It turns out that there are a lot of people around them, who have changed a lot like them. Chapter 1413 "Not everyone has this change," Li said "It''s different from person to person." "And everyone''s changing differently." "When the meteor shower enters the atmosphere, it has already brought an extremely strong magnetic field change to the earth." "At the same time, when the meteor shower enters the atmosphere and burns, the special material on the meteorite has been scattered to any place with the flow of air." "Next, it''s not just ningzhou." "All over the country, even all over the world, will change." "This kind of change has good and bad, there is no unified statement." "But one thing is for sure, next, ningzhou will definitely enter a more chaotic environment." Xu Haoran suddenly brightened his eyes and asked Li Hang. "Brother-in-law, does the change of my mother and I mean that we have super power now?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "it can be explained in this way." "Wow, how handsome!" Xu Haoran asked Li Hang excitedly: "brother in law, what''s the change that this meteor shower has brought to you?" "Can you fly like Superman?" Li Hang light smile, said: "this meteor shower did not bring me too much change." "No, brother-in-law, what a pity." Li Hang stood up at this time. He took an apple from the tea table and put it in front of Xu Haoran and Liu Yufen. "In fact, what you are going through now, I have been through it many years ago." When Li Hang said that. Xu Haoran and Liu Yufen''s eyes have been completely widened. Because they were shocked to find that Li Hang''s Kung Fu was the best way to say this. That bright red apple, unexpectedly with naked eye visible speed decayed! By the end of the day, the apple had completely withered, and the water on the surface had even dried up! Xu Haoran curiously reached out and touched the apple. As a result, the moment his finger touched the apple. The apple, which was already shriveled, turned to ashes in a moment! "Lying rough!" Xu Haoran was so scared that the whole person jumped up. Although Xu Haoran has seen Li Hang''s special ability before. But now he saw it again, which surprised him as much as seeing ghosts in broad daylight. "Brother-in-law, you are so awesome!" "Brother in law, brother in law, why do I have a feeling that you should have another superpower?" Li Hang smiles and doesn''t make a sound. He just nods faintly. Xu Haoran immediately put his head in front of Li Hang and asked with a smile, "brother-in-law, tell me about it. What''s your other superpower?" "The secret." "Cut! Don''t say it. " At this time, Liu Yufen suddenly asked, "will super power affect our bodies?" Li Hang nodded: "yes." "Before fully mastering this ability, excessive abuse will cause the rapid aging of human function." "To put it bluntly, the so-called super power is because the special magnetic field has transformed our bodies." "There are many sources of this power." "If you don''t use it before you really understand it." "A 15-year-old young man may quickly become a 51 year old middle-aged man in more than ten days." Xu Haoran immediately said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you must have a way for us to master this skill, don''t you?" Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and laughed. Chapter 1414 At the same time, a slaughterhouse that had been abandoned for a long time. Driven by a man, the dilapidated iron gate of the slaughterhouse makes people feel toothache. Then, Cui Tianci and his younger brothers came in slowly. The boys behind him are different from the black people before him. These people look like they''re all crooked. There was something sinister in every aspect. There''s negative energy all over the body. If you walk on the street, ordinary people will definitely stay away from them when they see them. At this time, the slaughterhouse sunlight position, is sitting a person. The man''s hands were shaking. Because his hands are covered with blood! His whole body was hidden in the dark, and his whole body released a kind of extremely strong blood gas. He was also talking to himself. In a nearly crazy way, he kept asking, "why, why, why?" "Why do you do this to me, you bitch? I''ve paid so much for you. Why are you leaving me? " "You cheap woman, have you forgotten how you promised me?" "I gave you everything I had." "And you, what did you give me? Ha ha ha... " The man laughed madly. He suddenly stood up and looked at Cui Tianci and others who came in. In the dark, men''s eyes are shining with sharp light. At the same time, his hands stained with blood also slowly lifted up. "Are you here to avenge that cheap woman?" "Come on! Since I''ve killed one, I don''t care about killing more. " Voice just fell, the man suddenly accelerated, step forward, with a strong murderous toward Cui Tianci. When a man is running, his right hand has a strange change. In the dark, I couldn''t see him clearly. When he entered the sun, his right hand changed slightly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In particular, his five fingers became metallic, and his fingernails were as sharp as knives. "Go to hell!" The man let out a roar with confidence. However, his five fingers were caught in the air. I don''t know when, a short young man on the side of the man suddenly appeared and grasped his right arm. "Get out of here!" The man let out a roar. At the same time, he stabbed his left hand at him. The young man retreated quickly. Under the man''s gaze, it turns into a shadow. But in the blink of an eye, the young man walked around behind the man. He reached out and patted the man on the shoulder. "You are too slow." Suddenly, the man roared furiously. But no matter how he attacked, there was no way to capture the track of the young man. Two people in the abandoned slaughterhouse. And they went after him. Cui Tianci had been standing beside him with his chest in his hands, and his face was full of banter. It''s like watching two animals in the circus performing. When the man with blood on his hands stops and gasps. Cui Tianci said with a smile: "brother, we are all from the past. The deeper we love, the deeper we hate." "But it''s over. You should look up and see if there''s a woman next to you." "When you''re at the top of the city, what kind of woman won''t you get?" Chapter 1415 The man suddenly looks up and stares at Cui Tianci. When Cui Tianci came in just now, he thought that it was the officials sent by the Yamen who wanted to trouble him. Now listening to Cui Tianci''s words, although his doubts were not dispelled, the fierce light in his eyes was less. Cui Tianci continued to bewitch him. "I tell you, you have more power than you think." "You see these people around me now." "They were just as ordinary people as you were a few days ago." "But now, they have a special ability to be at the top of everyone." "I think you''ve all heard the old saying that kings and Marquises have seed." "Why can those rich people drive Mercedes Benz, live in villas and play with beautiful women?" "Why can those people open their mouths and reach for their clothes?" "But we have to be exposed to the sun every day, even if it''s 40 ¡ã high temperature, we have to go out to work?" "Now I''ll give you a chance to get rid of yourself." Before long, Cui Tianci took out a bright red fruit from his pocket. The shape of this fruit looks a bit like an apple. But the surface of the grain. But it''s pitted. It doesn''t look good. "After eating it, you can become a new self." "You will put your past behind you." "You can have a lot of beautiful women." "Villas, sports cars, beauties, you can have as many as you want!" Under the bewitching of Cui Tianci, the man took a bite of the apple. Immediately after that, the man presents a very painful state. It looks like it''s been poisoned. However, under the constant struggle of the man, he soon calmed down. When the man opened his eyes, he suddenly let out a roar. Then, dozens of sharp blades suddenly grew out of him! At that moment, it looked very much like a hedgehog. However, others hedgehog is a thorn, he is a knife! Cui Tianci looked at the man with a smile and asked, "how do you feel?" "That''s great, that''s great!" The man excitedly stares at Cui Tianci and says. "We''re going out now. I''m going to step on the whole city." "I want to live in the most luxurious place in ningzhou and sleep with the most beautiful woman!" The man passes by Cui Tianci in a hurry. But before he took a few steps, Cui Tianci''s hand was already on his shoulder. Originally very impulsive man, suddenly appeared a slight tremor. Cui Tianci said with a demon like smile on his face. "Don''t worry, there will be all these." "And now the first thing you have to do is help me kill someone." "If this person is killed by you, there will be an extra reward." With that, Cui Tianci gave the man a picture. The photo shows Li Hang and Xu MuQing. The man is looking at the moment of Xu MuQing, two eyes are staring round, saliva involuntarily dropped down. He began to laugh madly. "Hahaha, it''s so beautiful. This woman is just the best. I can''t wait. Where are they?" "I''m going to kill that man now!" "The address is on the back of the photo. You can go anywhere." The man turned over the picture and looked at it carefully. I immediately threw the photo in the air. And then, with a flick of his hand. That complete picture was directly cut into many small pieces! Chapter 1416 "Ha ha ha, wait for me, I''m coming!" I watched the man run out madly. The young man, who was relatively short, said to Cui Tianci. "Boss, this boy has just mastered his ability." "You''re going out in such a rush, aren''t you going to die?" "Didn''t you say that Li Hang had many experts around him?" "Even if these people don''t have superpowers like us." "With their original strength, it should not be difficult to deal with such a rookie." Cui Tianci''s mouth turned up slightly and a sinister smile appeared. "Do you know why I took you with me?" At the same time, Cui Tianci had turned around and looked at the people in front of him. These people are different in height, stature, fatness and thinness. The clothes they wear can also show that they are in different social strata. In particular, there was a man in blue jeans, a white suit and black rimmed glasses. This man looks very gentle. However, the light in his eyes was full of insidious and cunning. The man with black frame glasses smiles: "does the boss want to say that we are special and your direct family?" Cui Tianci nodded: "that''s right." "You are all my chosen cousins." "The strength of each one of you can be said to be unfathomable." "I will continue to tap your true strength." "Before that, let''s find some big idiots who don''t have a good brain to be cannon fodder." "Find out about Li Hang." "Isn''t it wonderful for us to stand in the distance with popcorn and coke?" Everyone nodded and flattered. Cui Tianci waved his hand and laughed: "come on, let''s go to the theatre!" ¡­¡­ "The bus has arrived at the station. Passengers who want to get off please get off through the back door." A bus stopped at the bus stop of Xu MuQing''s villa. A man in a black windbreaker and hat wrapped himself up, walked down slowly. Step by step towards the entrance of the villa. The security guard in the villa area saw this strange looking man from a long distance. He quickly stepped forward, reached out to stop, said: "this gentleman, our community is closed community, there is no..." "Ah!" The security guard''s words had not finished, immediately issued a scream. Because, the man in the windbreaker, suddenly a hand from the sleeve out. And it went straight into the security guard''s abdomen. All of a sudden, blood gurgling DC! The man raised his head, his face showed a kind of abnormal smile. "It''s a great feeling to kill people." "Ba Ba!" Just at this time, a white Mercedes Benz came by. The white Mercedes Benz made a rampage and scared the man. He quickly pulled his hand back and quickly backed back. The white Mercedes Benz was parked next to the security guard. The door opened and Xu MuQing, dressed in white clothes, came down nervously. "Xiao Zhang, are you ok?" Xu MuQing, the security guard of this community, knows all of them,. Because the property of this community has been assigned to Lingxiao group. "Mr. Xu, go! Let''s go Chapter 1417 Small security in the case of injury, or desperate to block in front of Xu MuQing. After seeing Xu MuQing''s real face, the man suddenly uttered a cry similar to wolf howling. "It''s you. I didn''t expect to find you so easily. Ha ha ha." "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort." "Woman, come with me!" The man barks strangely and pours directly at Xu MuQing. At this time, a figure quickly rolled a strong wind and stood beside Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing doesn''t even need to turn her head to see, she knows who is coming. Just smell each other''s strong and familiar breath, Xu MuQing knows it''s her man. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang: "husband, Xiao Zhang is injured. Let''s send him to the hospital as soon as possible." "He was seriously injured. It may be too late to send him to the hospital now." "What shall we do?" Before Li Hang spoke, the man next to him had stabbed his sharp hand at Li Hang. "Die for me!" At this time, Li Hang was still standing there. Seeing a man''s sharp hand, he would stab Li Hang''s stomach like dealing with a small security guard. All of a sudden, there is a sharp knife light flash from the air. "Dang!" With the sound of a sword. It''s a very ordinary looking knife. In front of Li Hang. Wang Xiaoqi stood beside Li Hang calmly and asked Li Hang, "how do you deal with this asshole?" Li Hang did not observe the man from the beginning to the end. He just used a slightly cold breath and said faintly, "for the garbage that can''t be recycled, of course, it''s burned." "I see!" Then, Wang Xiaoqi, holding a knife in his hand, approached the man step by step. The man held out his tongue disgustingly and licked his finger. At this time, his hands were obviously covered with blood. But he seems to be eating delicious food. There was also an expression of enjoyment on his face. "Hey, hey, hey! I suddenly found that it tasted good. " "It seems that everyone''s taste is different." "I can''t wait to know the taste of your blood now." Wang Xiaoqi smiles. The knife in my hand shakes gently. Then, the whole person turned into a remnant shadow and flashed quickly in the air. In the moment that Wang Xiaoqi moves, the pupil of the man suddenly enlarges. An unprecedented sense of fear swept through the body. The man with his fastest speed, the open hands closed, block in front of his body. "Dang!" The light of the knife flashed by! At this time, Wang Xiaoqi has stood behind the man, a few meters apart. When the man lowered his head, he found half of the blade on the ground. "Ha ha ha!" "What if you have a knife?" "You can''t hurt me with this kind of broken knife in your hand. Even the knife itself is broken." "I want to see what you''re going to do now!" And the moment a man turns around. Suddenly found that Wang Xiaoqi released a very fierce atmosphere. I didn''t wait for the man to make any adjustments and reactions. The light of the knife roared through the air. Then, Wang Xiaoqi stood in his position just now. And the man''s body is in the air a little shake. Then, his hands, which had been crossed in the air, suddenly burst! Chapter 1418 Blood spatter, the whole person directly fell to the ground! At this time, Li Hang has been on the spot to the small security operation. Li Hang''s hands, invisible to the naked eye, sewed the wound again for the little security guard, stopping the blood. However, due to the relatively large wound, excessive blood loss, and deep injury. He is very weak now. Xu MuQing looked at the little security guard''s pale face, through the man''s crazy words just now. Xu MuQing hears that this person has come to trouble her again. The little security guard can be said to lie down with a gun for no reason. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been hurt. Strong self blame let Xu MuQing very much hope small security wound can heal. And at this time, also don''t know how, Xu MuQing unexpectedly took the initiative to put her hand on the top of the security wound. Then, there is a very gentle breath, released from the hands of Xu MuQing. It''s amazing that Li Hang''s wound is recovering rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the little security guard, who had no blood on his face, recovered a little. Because of the intense pain, the security guard frowned together. Now it doesn''t have to stretch out at last. He looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes as if he were looking at a fairy in the sky. Eyes full of reverence and worship! Xu MuQing is also looking at his hands. She looks up and confuses Li Hang. Li Hang just a faint smile, he seems to have known that Xu MuQing has such ability. Li Hang reached out and patted the little security guard on the shoulder and said with a smile. "In the case just now, you can also consider others, and you have the qualification of a successful person." "It''s a bit overqualified to be a security guard." "Come to work in Lingxiao group tomorrow." Li Hang''s words should have just fallen, and several security guards on the side also ran over and cheerfully lifted up his partner. When leaving, the little security guard kept thanking Li. Li Hang turned slowly and looked at the end of the road ahead on the right. Ordinary people can''t see anything if they follow Li Hang''s direction. But Li Hang''s eyes, at this time, seem extremely sharp. About 1000 meters apart, Li Hang saw the end of the road with a black car parked. Next to the window of the car, there are two people lying on their stomach. One is Cui Tianci with a telescope in his hand. The other is a very gentle looking man with black rimmed glasses. The man with the black frame glasses was startled when he saw Li Hang. He jerked his head back. He quickly has Cui Tianci, said: "that Li Hang found us!" Cui Tianci laughed: "you! It''s too tight. " "Unless Li Hang has a thousand mile eye like you." "Otherwise, how could he have found us?" "But I had a strong feeling just now!" Cui Tianci doesn''t care a smile: "this Li Hang just has its own appearance." "He is the heir of the Li family." "At home, Chang''an Li may have some power." "But internationally, it''s a small family with four or five classes." "It''s as easy for me to kill him as it is for me to kill an ant." "But if you really kill him, it''s no fun." "I''ll have a good time with him for such a long time." Chapter 1419 "At the same time, it also gives you a few opportunities to increase your actual combat experience." As Cui Tianci spoke, he turned to look at the other people in the car. "Well, let''s go." "After going back, I''ll make a detailed breakdown of the people who can fight under Li Hang''s hands one by one." "At that time, you can choose your own opponent." "As long as you can kill them, you can really join me." "At that time, status, money, beauty, you can have as many as you want!" At the same time, Xu MuQing''s family. On returning home, Xu MuQing sat on the sofa in a daze. What happened just now had a great influence on Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing has been staring at his hands. Because up to now, she still can''t figure out what kind of changes have taken place in herself? At this time, Liu Yufen came out of the kitchen. She saw her daughter sitting there distracted and came quickly. Liu Yufen asks Xu MuQing. She had a caring look on her face. "Why are you sitting here alone in a daze?" "Did you quarrel with Xiaohang?" For Liu Yufen, she doesn''t worry about anything else. As long as my daughter and son-in-law can continue to be so good. Since the appearance of Li Hang, their family has changed a lot. They are not only themselves, but also many friends and relatives around them. At the same time, for her son-in-law, Liu Yufen can be said to be impeccable. Don''t say it''s hard to find a lantern, even if you search all the men in the world by satellite. I can''t find such a good one. Looking at Liu Yufen, Xu MuQing shook her head with a smile and said, "Mom, how can we fight?" On hearing this, Liu Yufen breathed a long sigh of relief. She sat beside Xu MuQing, took her hand and asked in a low voice. "Then what happened?" Xu MuQing was born by Liu Yufen. She was always by her side from childhood to adulthood. For her daughter''s character, Liu Yufen can not understand more clearly. Xu MuQing was very strong and lively since she was a child. There was always a bright side to her. And she had never sat there like this. This kind of state, let Liu Yufen as a mother care about very much. So, Xu MuQing just said what happened at the gate of the community. Xu MuQing put her slender hand in front of Liu Yufen. Said to Liu Yufen: "I don''t know what happened to me?" "Little Zhang Mingming was seriously injured just now." "And the wound has just been sewn up." "But I put my hand on the top of the wound and shook it slightly." "His wound healed automatically." Liu Yufen quickly said: "that''s good!" "What''s good? I''m thinking it''s not my own health problem?" Liu Yufen said to Xu MuQing, "silly girl, it''s not only you, your mother and me, but also your brother. It seems that there have been some changes." In front of her family, Liu Yufen did not hide too much. Anyway, the family should know sooner or later. And she felt that it was developing in a better direction, and there was no need to hide it. After hearing this, Xu MuQing looked at her mother in astonishment. Chapter 1420 Soon, on Xu MuQing''s exquisite and beautiful face, a worried color appeared. "Mom, you said that my body was changed by what meteorites brought." "Did my physiology change as well?" Liu Yufen was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think about the problem mentioned by Xu MuQing. Because she is already middle-aged and has two children, she doesn''t need to consider this at all. But my daughter is different. It wasn''t long before Xu MuQing and Li hangcai registered. They haven''t even had a decent wedding. If there is no way to have children because of the impact of meteorites. That would be a huge loss for any woman. Liu Yufen thinks about it. She holds Xu MuQing''s hand. "Either way." "Don''t go to the company this afternoon. Let''s go to the hospital for a physical examination." Liu Yufen''s words just finished. Li Hang, who had just gone upstairs, came down. At this time, Li Hang was holding a cardboard box in his hand. That''s the fruit package Liu Yufen bought a few days ago. Li Hang put the cardboard box on the tea table. He said to Xu MuQing with a smile. "You can rest assured that you are in good health and will not be in any condition." "The change brought about by meteorites is just a catalyst." "In fact, this kind of power exists in every one of us." "It''s like we''re born with this stuff, it''s in our genes." "It exists all over the earth." Then Li Hang opened the cardboard box. Inside the cardboard box, there are colorful fruits. Li Hang put these fruits on the tea table one by one. Facing Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen, he said, "our technology is relatively developed now." "Every day, there are many laboratories all over the world carrying out all kinds of experiments." Then Li Hang took an apple out of the box. This apple is very big. It''s several times as big as an ordinary apple. It looks like a big Mac. Li Hang pointed to the very big apple and said, "this is the so-called space apple." "He was bred in our space station." "Because there is no protection from the atmosphere, the sun''s ultraviolet rays are particularly strong." "At the same time, it has been disturbed by all kinds of cosmic rays, which makes it expand so fast." "The same is true if the human body exists in the universe." "Then after several generations, people will be different from what they are now." "Everyone on earth should be grateful." "Because the earth provides us with a very special environment." "Look at these colorful fruits and vegetables on the tea table. Why are they so different in shape?" "Because everything about them has already been written in the gene code." "It''s just like us." "Every living thing on earth is so different." "On the one hand, it''s because of genes, on the other hand, it''s because of the sun above us." "All living things need energy, and so do our bodies." "Bathed in the sun every day, in fact, there is an unknown power in everyone''s body." "It''s just that there''s no way to develop it." "The arrival of a meteor shower, just like the special forces inside the human body to trigger out." Chapter 1421 Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen listened very carefully. Li Hang also told them the truth and relevant knowledge that an ordinary person may not understand in his life. With that, Li Hang''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at Xu MuQing and said, "but then again, there''s one thing you made a mistake about your wife." On hearing Li Hang say he was wrong, Xu MuQing''s reaction appears very nervous. Li Hang has already become an irreplaceable person in her life. The two of them, both body and soul, have been fused together for a long time and can''t be separated at all. Therefore, Xu MuQing listened very carefully to every word Li Hang said. And now Li Hang''s face is serious, which makes Xu MuQing''s heart "clatter" immediately. Is there anything more serious? At this time, Li Hang said with a smile. "It''s not one''s business to have a baby." "If you were the only one, how could you be born?" Li Hang didn''t say anything, but he had already made Xu MuQing blush. Only mother-in-law Liu Yufen, who gave birth to a child, was smiling. "You hate it!" Xu MuQing covers her face. ¡­¡­ Darkness will soon come. Ningzhou was immediately shrouded in colorful lights. Now, on the surface, ningzhou is the same as it used to be. The streets are full of traffic and pedestrians. However, what is different from before is that in this group of walking people, there are always a few faces with strange expressions. There was a little excitement. Some are confused. There are also very painful to cover their forehead. Walking in a hurry on the street. The man covering his forehead is a 30-year-old man. He was wearing a suit, carrying a briefcase in his hand, and a pair of shoes with hundreds of dollars on his feet. On the hard concrete floor, he kept making a "cluck cluck cluck" sound. He is walking on his way home. In front of this alley, he has walked countless times. The community they live in was built more than ten years ago. Because there is no underground garage, the garage on the ground is limited. There is a charge for every garage. Therefore, he parked his car in the park parking space more than ten minutes away from the community. He is over 30 years old and his monthly salary is less than 5000 yuan. There are two children in the family. My wife''s income is not high. Both husband and wife are not local. So it''s very hard to live in this big city. Over the years, they''ve been gritting their teeth. Although his salary is not high now, he works in Lingxiao group, the largest one in ningzhou. This in itself will bring him an honor. At the same time, he also knows that as long as he works hard enough and excels enough, it will be sooner or later for him to be promoted and raised. Because similar things often happen around him. Now there are many high-level positions in the group, all of which select elites from the bottom. Many of his colleagues who joined the group at the same time have been promoted. The reason why he didn''t work hard enough is that he didn''t get on the card. He just can''t start today. Because he was just dismissed by the general manager. Chapter 1422 In fact, he works very hard. In order to maintain this job, he gets up at four o''clock every day and goes to work early. He not only does his job well, but also helps his colleagues. The relationship between colleagues is pretty good. But this time, he was dismissed by the company because a nephew of the general manager wanted to come in. And the company''s position has been full, we must open off one. So he became the most pitiful wretch. What to do? Walking in the dark street first, the idea has been reverberating in the man''s mind. As he walked, the man stopped. Because he found a man in front of him. This man is quite far away from him. This lane is enough for a car. Under normal circumstances, even if someone comes, it will not stop. But this man is very strange. And it feels dangerous. He just stood in the middle of the alley with his hands in his pockets and his head tilted. With a mean smile on his face. The man stood down, looked at the man in front of him and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Hey, hey, hey." "You asked me if you were working in Lingxiao group?" The man nodded instinctively. But soon he shook his head and said, "I just got fired." "It doesn''t matter if you have been dismissed or not, as long as you have worked in Lingxiao group." Said, in front of people to step forward, step by step came. "What are you going to do, what are you going to do?" The man in the suit made a frightened voice. He immediately turned to the lane where he came and ran quickly. However, before he took a few steps, there was a sudden pain in his back. Then, the brain is confused, the whole person is lying on the ground. "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "I''ll just leave something on your back." Then, the other side with a knife in the suit man''s back, cut two lines of words! "Who works in Lingxiao group, that''s the end!" Soon, these two lines of blood were published in the newspapers. For a time, the whole ningzhou news media were discussing this matter. "Daddada..." As the general manager of Xu MuQing, personally came to the door of the ward. When she reached for the door of the ward. I heard a man''s very severe cry inside. "Zhang Shunming, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "You did this on purpose to get even with me, didn''t you?" Xu MuQing passes through the window of the ward door. I saw a fat middle-aged Mediterranean man. His hands are on his hips. Yelling in the sickroom with the worst attitude. The figure of this middle-aged man, Xu MuQing just glanced at him, and he had already distinguished his identity. There are more than 100 people in the group. In general, it is impossible for the general manager to know the middle and lower management members. But Xu MuQing has such a terrible memory. Anyone she meets once will remember. Not to mention the middle and lower management, even an ordinary employee. As long as Xu MuQing has spoken to him, no matter how long it takes, he can call out his name very accurately. Chapter 1423 This Mediterranean man''s name is Hu Deguang. In Xu MuQing''s team, his ability is not outstanding, many people are better than him. But the reason why he was able to call five and drink six in this position. Mainly because he is an old employee of Xu Xiaoyang. Over the years, he has always been with Xu Xiaoyang. But in fact, Xu MuQing has made some investigations on these people. Including Hu Deguang, there are still some people in Lingxiao group with chicken feathers in hand. They rely on themselves as old employees of Xu Xiaoyang''s early company. I''ll do something about my job. In the past, because the company was still in the development stage, it was inconvenient for Xu MuQing to start with them. After all, they also witnessed the development of the whole Lingxiao group. But later, with in-depth understanding, Xu MuQing knew that these people would never leave Lingxiao group. Not because of how much they love the company. It''s because they have nowhere to go. The treatment Lingxiao group gives them now is really wonderful. Xu Xiaoyang, a good man, is very strict with himself. But when it comes to employees, it''s very generous. This also encourages the arrogance of this group of people. At this time, Zhang Shunming was lying on the bed. The wound on his back is not particularly serious. But because the man who committed the crime last night was very terrible. It brings a lot of pressure to Zhang Shunming''s spirit. The double strike made Zhang Shunming prostrate on the bed. It''s like a walking corpse. Next to him was a woman in plain clothes, explaining in a low voice. "Shut the hell up! When did I let you talk? " Hu Deguang now looks very vicious. He stares at Zhang Shunming fiercely. Then he stretched out his fat hand, grabbed Zhang Shunming''s hair and raised his whole head. "Boy! You should know that I am a close friend of the chairman. " "You should be very clear about how much the chairman of the board takes care of our old employees." "Do you think you can get me out of the company by such a dirty way?" "I''m not a minister, I''m not." Zhang Shunming looks very weak. At the same time, the eyes looking at Hu Deguang were full of pleading. He is very tired now. He even has to say a few more words. "Minister, I''ve done this. Can you let me go?" Hu Deguang directly threw Zhang Shunming''s head on the bed. "I Pooh!" "Do you think I''m a fuckin ''fool?" "It''s too late to pretend to be pathetic in front of me!" "I tell you, this hospital belongs to Lingxiao group." "I have just told the chief physician." "Your company won''t pay for your medicine." "And wait, the staff will kick you out of here." "If you know your face, you can go now, so that you won''t be able to hang your face when you get there." Although Zhang Shunming''s wife is afraid, she still holds her fist tightly. She said to Hu Deguang, "Why are you driving my husband away?" "Why do you have to do this to my husband?" "Are you still a person?" "Even if you Lingxiao group don''t pay for the medicine, can''t we pay for the treatment here?" Hu Deguang straightened out his huge stomach a little. He shook all his fat and said with a sneer, "why? I''m the chairman''s confidant. " Chapter 1424 "Don''t say it''s a small employee of yours. Even if the general manager comes, it''s polite to see me." Hearing this, Xu MuQing slowly opened the door. Then she stood at the door without expression and said coldly. "Excuse me, how can the general manager be polite to you?" At the moment of hearing Xu MuQing''s voice, Hu Deguang was stunned. He quickly turned his head and saluted Xu MuQing respectfully when he saw her. "Hello, general manager! What brings you here? " Hu Deguang never thought that as the general manager of Lingxiao group, he would appear here because a small employee was injured. Xu MuQing stood in front of Hu Deguang without expression and said coldly. "Hu Deguang, you are an old employee of Lingxiao group, that''s right." "But please make it clear first that our Lingxiao group has no so-called confidants "Up to the chairman, down to the ordinary interns who just came in." "Everyone''s identity is the same, no one has privileges." Xu MuQing glared at Hu Deguang. Hu Deguang kept his head down and did not dare to look at Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing is very strong. The whole body has released the breath that a strong woman should have. "Our company has its own criteria for firing an employee." "Tell me, what are the three most important criteria?" Hu Deguang thought about it and said, "the first is that employees have no sense of time and are late for work for no reason." "The second, dishonesty, often find a variety of reasons to lie." "The third, ah, what''s the third?" Xu MuQing said coldly: "the third is to bully others and use power for personal gain like you do now." "You are not going to fire Zhang Shunming through your own authority." "Will you bring your nephew who has not graduated from high school and has been blacklisted by four companies to Lingxiao group?" Hu Deguang was startled and quickly waved his hand to explain. "The general manager didn''t, no, I didn''t really." "My nephew came in through the formal examination of our group." "I''ve asked the relevant departments to inspect the assessment sheet you submitted. The inspection result is obvious and unqualified." "So far, your nephew''s performance is the worst among all the interviewees of Lingxiao group." "Since you are an old employee of Lingxiao group." "Don''t you know that Lingxiao group will never recruit people with bad conduct?" At this time, Xu MuQing turns her head and looks at Zhang Shunming lying on the bed. Beautiful eyes, a little meal. "Zhang Shunming''s business ability is not particularly outstanding," he said "But he''s been working hard these days." "Such an employee is not excellent, but he is a qualified employee." "Now I''m going to protect him. I''ll see who dares to move!" Hu Deguang bowed his head and repeatedly apologized. Xu MuQing was too lazy to take a look and said coldly, "go out now. Don''t interfere with the patient''s rest here." "In addition, before sunset today, submit a 3000 word review to me!" "Don''t let your people write for you." "If I find out, you and that person won''t have to come to work tomorrow!" Chapter 1425 "Yes, yes!" Hu Deguang immediately bowed his body, bent down, and hurried out of the ward. He trotted into his Volkswagen SUV. Just as he closed the car door, Hu Deguang took several shots at the steering wheel. Shoot and roar: "bitch, bitch, bitch!" "Xu MuQing, you bitch, wait for me!" "You are arrogant in front of me now. When I seize the opportunity, I will play you to death alive!" At this time, a man''s voice came from behind Hu Deguang. "If you want to play, I can give you this chance." Hu Deguang suddenly turned around and saw a smiling face in front of him. It''s Cui Tianci. Hu Deguang was startled. He pointed to Cui Tianci and swore. "Who are you, you son of a bitch dare to get into my car!" Cui Tianci, who was scolded, not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed happily. "Not bad, you''re a pretty good embryo." At this time, Cui Tianci suddenly took out a fist sized fruit from his pocket. The fruit looks like a walnut. But at this time, under Hu Deguang''s astonished gaze. This walnut like fruit has an opening, which slowly opens automatically. Then, an eye appeared inside! "ah! Monster Hu Deguang turned and tried to push the door open to escape. As a result, Cui Tianci threw out the fruit. When the fruit rolled in the middle of the air, several very thin tentacles suddenly grew up and quickly penetrated into the back of Hu Deguang''s head. Then, it''s completely integrated into Hu Deguang''s body! "Ah "Ah!" "Help Hu Deguang kept shouting in the car. With the scream gradually weakened, about a minute or so. Hu Deguang raised his head suddenly and slowly. At this time, his face has emerged and Cui Tianci almost insidious smile. Cui Tianci looked at Hu Deguang and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?" Hu Deguang looked down at his hands. There was a crazy smile on his face. "Ha ha ha. Well, it can''t be better! " Hu Deguang feels that his whole body is full of strength now! Cui Tianci said with a smile, "do you remember what you said just now?" "Xu MuQing has a party tonight." "It''s about nine o''clock after the party. I''ll give you an address." "It''s up to you whether you can take this opportunity or not." Hu Deguang''s face was full of fat, squeezing out a ferocious smile. "Hey, Xu MuQing, this bitch, I''ll let her know my strength!" As night falls, the lights begin to shine. Chen Guo drove to the lobby of a five-star hotel. It''s just that there have been a lot of journalists waiting here for a long time. Before opening the door, Chen Guo said to Xu MuQing who was waiting for the license plate. "Sister! This group of reporters is really annoying. " "I''ll go down and get rid of them all." Xu MuQing shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s OK." "If I can''t cope with them, how can I realize the plan in my mind?" "Successful entrepreneurs have to deal with all kinds of troubles and difficulties every day." "Compared with them, I am already very happy." Chapter 1426 Xu MuQing''s words can not be understood by outsiders. Only the people around Xu MuQing can truly feel the information and power contained in this sentence. We all know that there is a strong man and Xu in the group. So far, no one knows what Li Hang''s real identity is? However, we all have a consensus that there is nothing in the world that Li Hang can''t solve. There is no one that Li Hang can''t do. All the people who may be threatened by Xu MuQing. As soon as they appear, they will be solved by Li Hang. No matter in what kind of place, Xu MuQing is safe. She can carry out the plan in her heart and realize her idea without scruple. With that, Xu MuQing pushed the door open and went down. Suddenly, reporters who had been waiting for a long time pressed the shutter of the camera desperately. Flash constantly flashing, bring a strong sense of visual impact, will make many people feel uncomfortable. But Xu MuQing is used to it. In order to be worthy of Li Hang. Xu MuQing has been constantly changing herself. It''s also becoming more sophisticated. At this moment, in a black car not far away. Hu Deguang was all over the window. Looking at Xu MuQing with boundless scenery from a long distance. There was a sly, ugly smile on his face. He looked at Xu MuQing and was surrounded by a group of people to enter the hotel. Hu Deguang pushed the door open and went around to the other side of the hotel. At this point, he was standing on the outside wall of the entire hotel building. He looked up. There are 30 stories in the whole building. The banquet tonight is on the 17th floor. Hu Deguang licked his tongue and put out his hands. Then, there was a very strange power in him. He''s like a gecko. Just use your hands and feet to climb up the wall of the building. Hu Deguang climbed vertically along the wall without any difficulty. Instead, he crawled and laughed. "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that I could have such a strange power. " "It''s so cool. With this kind of power, what kind of things can''t I do in the future?" "Xu MuQing, you wait. I''m here." Hu Deguang climbs vertically excitedly. When he climbed excitedly to the 17th floor window and tried to stick his head in. Suddenly, I saw a wrinkled face. Then there was a scream from the window. This is a cleaning aunt cleaning the floor. The cleaning aunt was startled. At the same time, she grabbed the broom that had just cleaned the toilet and poked at Hu Deguang. Aunt cleaning in fear, fighting capacity is very strong. Moreover, the smell of the broom in his hand is really bad. After a random poke, Hu Deguang because there is no way to climb the wall, suddenly the whole person fell back down! Then, from a 17 story building, he fell heavily into the flower bed. Just after falling into the flower bed, Hu Deguang jumped up from the ground without saying a word. He looked at himself intact and excited. He held his hands tightly, looked up at the windowsill on the 17th floor, and gave a strange laugh. "Ha ha ha. That''s great. It''s a great feeling. " Chapter 1427 Just as the voice fell, Hu Deguang rushed to the wall and climbed up again. The climbing speed this time is faster than just now. He just rushed to the 17th floor, and then, like a tiger, rushed into the windowsill. The cleaning aunt inside was shaking with fright. The whole person fell to the ground. Trembling at the fierce Hu Deguang. "You, you, you, you, who are you, what are you going to do?" Hu Deguang looked down at the cleaning aunt. He has no interest in such old women. Just, the corner of the mouth slightly upturned, coldly said: "old woman, you are lucky today." "Sir, I''m in a good mood now. I don''t want to do anything to you." "But I suggest you keep your mouth under control." "If you dare to say one more word, wait a minute, and I''ll throw you down from the 17th floor." As he spoke, Hu Deguang quickly walked forward. Before he came here, he already knew very well about the content of the banquet of Lingxiao group this evening. Therefore, it is also very clear where Xu MuQing is now. He walked quickly to the door of a room next to the banquet hall. This room is specially for Xu MuQing to rest. Because tonight''s party will last more than three hours. As a heavyweight guest at the banquet, Xu MuQing does not need to be present in real time. Hu Deguang reached out and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong." But there was no response in the door. Hu Deguang knocked again. "Dong Dong Dong." Still no response, Hu Deguang is also annoyed. He stepped back two steps, raised his foot and kicked the door in front of him. However, the moment that the floor of his foot was about to touch the door panel. The door suddenly opened. Hu Deguang stepped on the air directly, so that his body lost its balance and rushed into the room. Hu Deguang immediately jumped up from the room and cheered loudly: "ha ha, Xu MuQing, I''m here!" "Bang!" A sudden crash. Hu Deguang''s body is like a ball. Straight from the inside of the room was hit out, heavily hit the wall outside the door. Then, Li Hang stepped out of the room step by step. Li Hang looked down at Hu Deguang, his eyes staring at him coldly. At this time, facing Li Hang, Hu Deguang felt as if he was standing in front of a high mountain. The sudden huge breath made him unable to speak at all. Hu Deguang struggled to jump from the ground. He opened his tusks to Li hangliang and shook his hands gently. All of a sudden, fingernails grow rapidly, like a sharp blade. Hu Deguang used his fingernails and waved them randomly. All of a sudden, on the wall next to him, he made a deep and messy mark with his fingernails. "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid. That''s my power." "I''m not an ordinary man now." "I''m going to kill you now, just like killing an ant, Jane..." Hu Deguang has no chance to say what he said behind him. Because Li Hang''s hand quickly went out and directly grabbed his throat. And lifted his whole body off the ground. At this time, Li Hang said faintly. "If you have a next life, cast a good baby." "The most important thing is to grow your brain." With that, Li Hang gently pinched his fingers. Just listen to "Lola"! Chapter 1428 Hu Deguang, who was so presumptuous and arrogant, was twisted by Li Hang! This is the scene. Cui Tianci, standing behind the monitor, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. He covered his mouth with his hands. Although the action is surprising. But there was a very excited expression on his face. "Wow, Li Hang is hotter than before." "Well, well, I''m waiting for this picture!" When Cui Tianci said this, the expression on his face was extremely insidious and cunning. At the same time, Li Hang found that at the other end of the corridor, there were very rapid footsteps. I saw a large group of reporters coming from the corner. At this time, Hu Deguang was still pinching his neck. Once this picture falls into the hands of reporters, it can be said that it will definitely be the headline of tomorrow. Cui Tianci behind the monitor is very excited now. His fist was clenched. He seemed to be watching a wonderful play. He can''t wait to see what kind of expression will appear on Li Hang''s face in the face of countless flash lights? Next, in the face of a large group of reporters'' cross examination, how would he quibble? However, to Cui Tianci''s surprise, he found that the group of reporters rushed from the other end of the corridor. As if I didn''t see Li Hang, I passed Li Hang directly. There are several reporters toward Xu MuQing''s lounge probe. I found no one inside. "Strange, isn''t it that this is Xu MuQing''s lounge? Why is there no one?" "Which bastard made a fake phone call and said that Xu MuQing''s son-in-law was here?" "Damn it! I''ve been running for such a long time, but I''ve got nothing. " While a group of reporters wait and see, Cui Tianci, behind the monitor, has become furious. He pointed to Li Hang''s position on the screen and growled. "Are you idiots blind?" "Li Hang is standing beside you. Why didn''t you see him?" But no matter how Cui Tianci roared, these reporters just didn''t see Li Hang''s existence! It seems that Li Hang is really regarded as the air! Then, one by one, the reporters stormed away. When they all disappeared, Li Hang threw Hu Deguang to the ground. At this time, Li Hang slowly raised his head and showed a faint smile at the position of the monitor. "Asshole!" Cui Tianci doesn''t know what happened to Li Hang? However, the plot he had worked hard to weave did not achieve the expected effect, which made him feel extremely frustrated and angry! Cui Tianci points to Li hang on the screen and roars. "Li Hang, you wait for me. It''s not over yet." "Next, I have plenty of time and energy to play with you." "I will play you to death!" Cui Tianci has no way to transmit his voice to Li Hang through the monitor. Li Hang is more unlikely to see Cui Tianci behind the screen through the surveillance camera of the monitor. But after Cui Tianci said this, Li Hang spoke slowly to the camera. He doesn''t speak fast. Cui Tianci can clearly see Li Hang''s lips moving through the screen of the camera. At this time, Li Hang said a word. "Cui Tianci, it''s not you who play this game." "It''s not you who play this game." "You''re just a pawn, an NPC." With that, Li Hang''s fingers flicked. All of a sudden, the screen camera is gone. Chapter 1429 "Li Hang, Li Hang!! Ah, ah, ah Inside the monitoring room, Cui Tianci roared angrily. He immediately roared at the people around him: "what are you still doing?" "Hurry over and drag Hu Deguang''s body to me." "Hu Deguang, a waste, is dead." "But my fruit can''t be wasted there!" As soon as Cui Tianci''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door. Cui Tianci''s men were shocked when they opened the door. Because Li Hang was standing outside. At this time, Li Hang''s hand is holding the walnut fruit that Cui Tianci used to control Hu Deguang. "You mean fruit, isn''t it?" When Cui Tianci saw Li Hang holding the fruit, his face suddenly showed a very complicated expression. It looked as if he wanted to laugh, but he tried to bear it. Cui Tianci''s mouth kept twitching. After a while, he said to Li Hang, "yes, that''s what I''m looking for." "But Li Hang, I didn''t expect you to find me so soon." "It''s in your hand. It''s a pretty good thing." "I don''t know if you''re interested in a taste?" At the same time, Cui Tianci''s face also showed a color of banter. Li Hang looked at the fruit in his hand, which was similar to walnut, and said faintly. "Even three or four year olds know that they can''t eat indiscriminately." "Do you think you can get the effect by using such a bad method?" Cui Tianci laughed but did not speak. His mouth began to murmur some incantations that Li Hang could not hear. All of a sudden, Li Hang''s Walnut in his hands grew a very slender tentacle. These tentacles quickly come around to pierce Li Hang''s face. However, in the blink of an eye, the tentacles growing out of the walnut quickly covered Li Hang''s face. At this moment, Cui Tianci burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you idiot!" "Is Uncle Ben such a fool?" "I just said these words to you, but I just want to divert your attention." "And then let my baby parasitize you." "Li Hang, Li Hang, you are dead now." However, the walnut in Li Hang''s hand did not melt into Li Hang''s body as Cui Tianci thought. Instead, it''s so stiff all the time. What''s more, the tentacles as thin as hair did not enter Li Hang''s skin again. Just attached to the surface. "What''s the matter?" Cui Tianci stares at Li Hang in surprise. According to his idea, I''m afraid this fruit has already been achieved! But why is it still there? At this time, Li Hang pinched the fruit''s finger and slowly exerted himself. "Click, click!" The walnut shell of the fruit suddenly begins to crack. Then, the fruit made a very sharp scream. This kind of sound can even cause the glass nearby to break! Cui''s eyes are about to come out. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. Because the fruit Li Hang is holding now has a very special structure. Although its shell looks like a walnut. But in fact, this walnut shell is indestructible! Don''t say it''s a human finger, even if it''s a refined steel drill, there''s no way to hurt it! Chapter 1430 However, in Cui Tianci''s eyes, this fruit is harder than a diamond. It was crushed to pieces by Li Hang! Li Hang added another word that frightened Cui Tianci: "the fruit of Nakai." "Cui Tianci, I thought that you really got some adventure, so that you have the present situation." "I didn''t expect that you sold your soul to dirty things." Cui Tianci stares at Li Hang with an unbelievable look and expression. At this moment, Cui Tianci appears particularly frightened. It was as if he was totally out of shape in front of Li Hang. Everything he owns has been seen through by Li Hang. The fruit in Li Hang''s hand is indeed called the fruit of Na Kai. It does not come from this world. At the same time, as Li Hang said, the tree that can bear this kind of fruit is different from any ordinary tree in the world. It''s dirty. It doesn''t absorb sunlight. It''s the dirtiest filth in the world. However, Cui Tianci couldn''t understand why Li Hang knew such a thing? In his cognition, there should not be many people in the world who know the existence of this tree. Even those who know about it will never be Li Hang, who is willing to be his son-in-law. Cui Tianci pointed to Li Hang and asked, "why do you know this?" "Li Hang, answer me!" In the face of Cui Tianci''s question, Li Hang said faintly: "I have no obligation to tell you this." "I thought of a little bit of old love and gave you a way to live." "But now..." Cui Tianci roared at Li Hang: "how about now?" "Li Hang, you son of a bitch, do you really think you can kill me?" "I tell you, in this world, no one is my opponent!" "Just give me a little more time, I will be the king of the world!" At this time, Cui Tianci''s forehead suddenly burst out a very ferocious green tendon! "Li Hang, I know you have some skills. You also have the support of the Li family behind you." "But that''s all!" "You wait. I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you. " The voice just dropped. Cui Tianci''s body suddenly began to twist. Then, I heard Cui Tianci make a very strange scream. Under the gaze of Li Hang and others, Cui Tianci disappeared out of thin air. That kind of feeling looks like there is a pair of invisible big hands, kneading Cui Tianci''s whole person flat and round. Thrust him into a narrow space! After seeing Wang Xiaoqi and Li Erniu behind Li Hang, they both blinked involuntarily. Obviously, they have never seen such a way of escape in the world. Wang Xiaoqi asked Li Hang: "brother, what''s the situation?" "How did this grandson suddenly disappear?" "And it sounds like it hurts." Li Hang said with a sneer: "this Cui Tianci has sold his soul to a special creature living in the crevice of space." "These creatures, they draw on the dirtiest power in the world." "That''s what we call filthy." "Filthy?" Wang Xiaoqi and Li Erniu looked at each other for the first time. Chapter 1431 Li Hang turned and left, telling his two close brothers as he walked. "As I told you before, there are still a lot of information in the world that ordinary people don''t know." "This earth is not just inhabited by advanced creatures like humans." "There are many other things besides that." "Is big brother an alien or something?" Wang Xiaoqi asked. "It can be explained that way." "But they have lived on earth for many years." "It''s already changed from an alien to a native of our planet." "Just like the meteor shower that night." "They also landed on earth from a corner of the universe." "But they can''t adapt to the environment of our earth, especially the sunshine overhead." So they live in the crevice of space. It''s like the air we''re in now. It looks like there''s nothing on the surface. In fact, under the microscope, there are all kinds of things in the air. Some come from the universe. Some come from the earth itself. Space is not as common as our eyes can see. In fact, it is full of holes and even cracks. However, with our current technology, there is no way to find it. Only by other means. Wang Xiaoqi asked: "what means?" Li Hang held out a finger and pointed to Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes. "Like human eyes." "I told you this morning that humans are a very special creature." "We humans have experienced millions of years of evolution from the earliest ape like creatures to today''s intelligent creatures." "To be the most successful creature on earth in this evolutionary process." "In addition to the relatively stable conditions of the earth, there is a lot that comes from our own humanity." "We can often see some strange news now." "A lot of it is artificial." "But beyond that, there are real events." "In a word, our life is colorful." "But one thing must be clear." "When a person''s own strength is not strong enough, we must try to make ourselves stronger." "Otherwise, it will not be eliminated by nature, it will be killed by the same kind!" "This is the law of nature, and no one can avoid it." Li Hang stares at Wang Xiaoqi and Li Erniu. "That meteor shower has been doomed to a new era." "When you go back, talk to your brothers more." "Next, if anyone dares to be lazy, go back to my hometown." "Because even if I don''t do it now, you will still die in the hands of the enemy in the future!" When Li Hang said this, his face was very serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all. Li Erniu and Wang Xiaoqi are also very clear about Li Hang''s character. Although Li hangping would make fun of them. But when Li Hang is serious. Every word he said is a golden rule for these brothers. They must abide by it! Meanwhile, in a deep alley in ningzhou. Suddenly came the cry of Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci is like being pulled out of a gap by a pair of invisible hands. He was thrown on the hard ground like rubbish. At this time, his whole body is full of blood! Chapter 1432 He has been lying on the ground breathing, not easy to react, this just supported his weak body. There was a very resentful light in his eyes. Cui Tianci gritted his teeth and called out the name of "Li Hang". "Li Hang, wait for me." "You must wait for me." "I won''t let you go." "Next, the war between you and me has just begun!" Soon, I heard the sound of a high-heeled shoe stepping on the ground, from far to near. "Cluck." "Cluck." Soon, Cui Tianci heard a woman''s voice. She''s on the phone. I was on the phone with a cigarette in my mouth. She''s happy now, and she''s walking on her own. There was no one lying in the dark corner not far ahead. "Oh, I told you that you should leave the poor man early." "These days, we women can be short of anything but money." "What good is that man to you?" "What does it mean to give you all the salary he earns every month?" "His monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan." "Sister, this little money can''t even buy me a bag." "Look at me now. I''m inlaid with gold and silver from head to toe, from the inside out." "The high-heeled shoes on my feet cost more than 8000 yuan." "This bag in my hand is more than 70000." "Look at the cigarette I''m smoking now." "Ha ha, it scares you to death. This pack of cigarettes costs more than 1000." "You should have learned from me for a long time. With your beauty, if you had done this business with me earlier." "Now I must have lived in my own house and driven my own car." "Well, well, don''t cry." "In two hours, you''ll be waiting for me at the door." "I''ll pick you up in my car. I''ll introduce you to a rich boy this evening." While the woman is talking, she has come to Cui Tianci''s side. When she was about to pass by Cui Tianci. In the dark, suddenly a hand caught the woman''s ankle. For a moment, the whole woman fell forward. The woman in pain suddenly turned around. When she saw Cui Tianci, who was like a beggar in the dark, she made a sharp cry. All kinds of abuse, at the same time. "Smelly beggar, dog, let go "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else." "You know how many men I have." "If I make any phone call, there will be a lot of people coming!" "Let go!" While screaming, the woman kicked Cui Tianci''s face with sharp heels. Cui Tianci was the same as a beggar. Clothes all over the body are torn out from the cracks in the space and become rotten. He gave an ugly smile to the woman. At the same time, he put out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. "Woman, didn''t you say you wanted money?" "Now, I''ll give you a lot of money, and you''ll give me your most precious things." As soon as the woman heard what Cui Tianci said, she was suddenly stunned. Then he burst out laughing. "What''s your dog''s virtue of not peeing and taking care of yourself, you smelly beggar." "How much money can you have?" "Gum from my mother''s mouth." "It''s worth more than your whole body." "Let go of your hands! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Chapter 1433 It''s there for the summit of world science and technology. As for the discussion content of this science and technology conference. It''s still in a state of extreme secrecy. As a Chinese enterprise, it has always been a rare honor to be invited to this conference. At this time, a reporter stood up and asked Xu MuQing. "General manager Xu, according to our understanding, Lingxiao group currently does the most basic industries such as real estate, catering and clothing." "It''s never been in the field of high technology." "We''d like to know why summit technology invited you this time?" In fact, Xu MuQing also wants to know about this problem. She also received this message this morning. Xu MuQing shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not very clear about the specific situation myself." "Maybe, I''ll have to wait until the Red Sea to know." Another reporter stood up to make trouble. "Is this a false news made by Lingxiao group itself?" "Yes, yes, just like those carpet stars who walk on the red carpet." "I have no works, but I have to go there to get warm." "Just take a few photos and say you''ve been to the international film fair." At the same time, a man with black rimmed glasses stood up. He first pushed the black glasses on the bridge of his nose and gave a cold smile. "General manager Xu, if you can''t come up with credible content to convince our media." "I don''t want to give you any suggestions in the future." "It''s a total waste of our time." The voice of the man with black glasses just fell down. Suddenly something came from behind and hit him on the head. "Pa!" "Who hit me?" The man with black glasses suddenly turned his head and looked over. I saw a valiant Chen Guo with a folder in his hand. Chen Guo stares at the man with black glasses coldly. "Pay attention to your wording, if you dare to be disrespectful to our general manager again." "The legal department of our group will sue us immediately." With that, Chen Guo took a document to Xu MuQing and said to her. "Sister, my brother-in-law asked me to give it to you." Xu MuQing took the document and opened it. A brilliant smile appeared on her delicate face. This group of reporters, usually almost can not see Xu MuQing, will present such a happy smile. What men may see is only the visual impact brought by the bright smile on Xu MuQing''s face. Women have a deeper understanding. Because of this feeling, only when they are happy, will they present this kind of smile. So many people pressed the shutter to record the moment when Xu MuQing''s face burst into a bright smile. Then, Xu MuQing fed back the contents of this document to the large screen through the projector. When people see the content on the big screen in public. Most of the people are confused. Because of the words on it, they can''t understand it. It''s Persian! Chapter 1434 Fortunately, there is a translation of these words. Soon, people saw the translated version of the document through the big screen. "Wow, this is an invitation letter from Princess Persia to Lingxiao group!" Persian Princess Tina is one of the ten most popular outstanding women in the world. She is also the dream goddess of many of the world''s top male elites. Every year she gets all kinds of proposals. It is no exaggeration to say that the men who have proposed to her add up enough to circle the earth. Even when she was five years old, her father had proposed for her son! From small to large, Persian Princess Tina is the focus of attention. No matter where she appears, she will cause a sensation. But, such a wonderful woman. At the age of 26, I have never been in love. There''s not even a man close to her. Long ago, there was a rumor that the Persian Princess might not like men. But it was not until three years ago that someone got a very hot news through secret channels. That is, the Persian Princess and the God of the Red Sea are very close friends. The two of them are most likely lovers. Because of this, the Persian princess, no matter where she appears, will always cause a frenzy of public opinion. Anyone who can get involved with the Persian princess will make the news media flock to it. For a moment, the news media on the scene spread the news through their own media channels with the fastest speed. It''s just every little bit of gossip. It pushed the whole Lingxiao group to a brand new vantage point again. Lingxiao group has a great influence in the eastern region. However, as Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing do things, they never like excessive exaggeration. I don''t like publicity for my confidants. So Lingxiao group has a great reputation in the industry. At the same time, it has indeed done a lot of practical things for the eastern region. But out of ningzhou, many people don''t know much about Lingxiao group. This time, because of a letter of invitation from Princess Persia, Lingxiao group jumped into the public''s attention. People began to speculate about the relationship between Lingxiao group and Persian princess. It is because of such a small doubt that the whole social network media has become a battlefield. Some people think that the Persian Princess may have known Xu MuQing. After all, Xu MuQing and Persian princess are in the same level of beauty. Many imaginative people will pull them into the ranks of their best friends. The rise of Lingxiao group in such a short time may be due to the help of Princess Persia. At the same time, some people think that this is only the work of the Persian princess''s men. Persian Princess herself did not know the existence of Lingxiao group, let alone Xu MuQing. There are also some people who are dirty inside and whose purpose is not pure. They think that this is just a show made by Lingxiao group. The so-called invitation letter was bought by Lingxiao group at a huge price. Then, I specially wrote on the invitation. In fact, it was Lingxiao group that did it deliberately in order to put gold on its face. As a result, there was a big scuffle on the Internet. The core of this scuffle is whether the Lingxiao group can really participate in a series of activities held by the Persian princess. At the same time, Xu MuQing''s villa hall. On the sofa in the living room, Xu Xiaoyang''s family is already there. Xu MuQing looked at Xu Xiaoyang suspiciously and said, "Dad, why does our group receive an invitation from Princess Persia?" Chapter 1435 In the face of his daughter''s inquiry, Xu Xiaoyang, a father and chairman of the group, is even more muddled. He shrugged and shook his head: "I don''t know." "I know it a little later than you." "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for this invitation, I didn''t know there were princesses in Persia." Xu MuQing smiles. When she is about to introduce this legendary woman to her parents, Xu Haoran has already jumped up. Then he said to Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen, "Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you! This Persian princess is really very powerful. " "She has a very legendary experience." "At the age of three, she has been recognized as the future successor of Persia." "Since I was a child, I have lived in luxury. It''s on the headlines all over the world "But then because of the mutation of the family." "When she was about five or six years old, she was thrown into the vast desert by her own uncle." When Xu Haoran spoke, he was affectionate. He tried to explain to his parents how powerful the Persian princess was. "What do you want? A girl of five or six. " "And I''ve been pampered since I was a child." "She was thrown into the desert, let alone a little girl. Even an adult must be dead." "But she survived miraculously." At this point, Xu Haoran''s face involuntarily emerged a worship expression. "You don''t know? After she came back from the desert, she used a very thunderous means to put her own uncle in prison "At the same time, all those who participated in the coup and were hostile to her in those years were also included." "It''s all thrown into the heart of the desert and left to their own devices." Xu Haoran just finished this sentence, sitting next to Li Hang has cut an apple for Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing took the apple with her slender hand. I just opened my lips and took a bite. I was eating with relish. Just listen to Li Hang say a word lightly. "Not everyone. Her younger cousin was left behind." Xu MuQing blinks her bright eyes, stares at Li Hang and asks. "Husband, how do you know?" Li Hang grinned at Xu MuQing and said, "if I say I know this Persian princess, do you believe it?" Xu MuQing turned a beautiful white eye in a bad mood. "Don''t tell me that you met a little girl when you were begging." "This little girl is the princess of Persia." Xu MuQing''s words just finished, Li Hang nodded busily: "yes, yes, how do you know?" Xu MuQing was angry and laughed by Li Hang: "if I believe you, I am a dog." Not only Xu MuQing, but no one at home believed Li Hang''s words. Especially Xu Haoran, he said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, you are my brother-in-law!" "Although I adore you, you can''t slander the goddess in my heart like this." "How could a beautiful woman like her ever be a beggar?" "She must have been saved by her loyal subordinates." "Then, with the help of these people, the restoration of the country was realized." Li Hang shrugged. They would not understand what he said now. Chapter 1436 Xu MuQing asked Xu Xiaoyang, "what are we going to do next?" "So far, we have not contacted any companies from Persia at all. " " there is no way to find out whether this invitation is true or false? " "If we take an invitation and rush over." "It turns out that someone has done it on purpose, which is troublesome." Next to Xu Haoran is to grab his brain door, whispered. "Isn''t water abroad? Just ask her to call and ask. " Xu Haoran''s so-called "Shuishui" is his former girlfriend, Ouyang Miaomiao. Although the two broke up, they still chat on wechat occasionally. Xu MuQing shook her head and said, "Miaomiao is now in the United States." "The Overseas Department of our company has also not contacted any Persian enterprises." Li Hang, who had already picked up an apple and ate it with relish, said something at this time. "I have a friend in Persia. Why don''t you call him and ask him." Li Hang''s words should have just fallen, and everyone in his family turned around. Xu MuQing stares at Li Hang: "husband, are you kidding me?" "You have friends so far away." Li Hang nodded: "yes." "It''s no exaggeration to say that my friends are all over the world." "Even the Arctic circle has my people." Xu Haoran jumped up and quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Li Hang. "Brother-in-law, I''ll call you. Hurry up." "I don''t believe you''re on the Persian side. You really have friends." Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran''s mobile phone and said with a smile, "you can''t get out of this broken mobile phone." Then Li Hang picked up a Nokia phone from the side. This Nokia phone is very old. Now, even if it''s on the street, no one will pick it up. "Brother in law, you are joking with me. This broken mobile phone can call abroad." Xu Haoran said, "brother-in-law, how about we make a bet?" "If your broken cell phone can call abroad." "I ate all the apples in this box, even the belt core." As soon as Xu Haoran finished his sentence, he found a creepy smile on Li Hang''s face. Because of such a smile, Xu Haoran is very familiar with it. Usually, when Li Hang shows this kind of smile, it is that someone is going to have bad luck. Xu Haoran is about to go back. Next to Liu Yufen has taken a picture: "OK, I''ll be a witness." Xu Haoran opened his mouth slightly and looked at his mother incredulously. "Mom? Are you my own mother? " "I haven''t agreed yet, so you decide for me." As a result, Liu Yufen slapped Xu Haoran on the shoulder and said. "I''m not your own mother, but you''re my own son, you idiot!" While Liu Yufen is calling Xu Haoran, Li Hang has already made an international call with his Nokia mobile phone. Then Li Hang did something that surprised the whole family. That is, he said a series of words to the Nokia mobile phone that they didn''t understand at all! Li Hang muttered to the other end of the phone. Then Li Hang took the invitation from Princess Persia from Xu MuQing. Report the series of figures above. Before long, Li Hang hung up his cell phone and said with a smile, "I''ve got in touch with my friends over there." "He is now in the capital of Persia." "We''ll be able to confirm for us in about ten minutes. Is this invitation true?" Chapter 1437 Xu Haoran''s mouth is wide open. Almost an apple can be put in it. He gaped at Li Hang and said, "brother-in-law, what you just said can''t be Persian, can you?" Li Hang nodded: "yes, do you want to learn? My persian is equivalent to cet-10. " Xu MuQing also looks at Li Hang incredulously. At ordinary times, Li Hang does not show mountains or water, but when he makes a move, he will always cry. Although Xu MuQing has been used to having a husband who can fight, be able to do things. However, when she clearly heard a series of foreign languages from Li Hang''s mouth that Xu MuQing could not understand at all. She had a very strange feeling. This feeling is a little strange. But at the same time, a strange feeling will sprout in her heart. Xu MuQing knew that her man had experienced many hardships in the past for a long time. But these sufferings, no matter how Xu MuQing usually inquires, Li Hang will not say. But the more he didn''t say, the more he felt sad. Sometimes, she even blames herself for not being around him? If only she could go through those hardships with Li Hang. At the same time, she also hopes that she and Li Hang will have more common experiences. Only in this way can they be complete. Before, Li Hang only used to speak standard English in front of Xu MuQing. But this time, a series of Farsi came. This brings a very strong sense of freshness. Xu Haoran, in particular, grabbed an apple directly, stuffed his mouth and asked Li Hang indistinctly. "Brother in law, you can speak several languages. Can you teach me?" Liu Yufen on the side directly pulled Xu Haoran''s collar and pulled his son like a fool to the sofa beside him. "Straighten your tongue before you speak." "Besides, eat the apples in the basket before you open your mouth." Xu Haoran looked at his mother bitterly. However, seeing the expression on Liu Yufen''s face, he could only eat the apple with tears in his eyes. Before long, Li Hang''s old new Nokia phone rang. Then, a young man''s voice came from the mobile phone. He speaks Persian. The boss has made a clear investigation. It''s really Princess Persia who sent an invitation to the landlady. Li Hang frowned slightly. He also went back in Persian. "What does she want to do?" he asked When Li Hang said this, his tone was a little flat. It''s even more plain with a share of ice. The princess of Persia is indeed his friend and is very close to him. But friends belong to friends. It doesn''t mean that his friends can harm his wife''s safety through some small tricks. Let alone hurt Xu MuQing, even if it is to let Xu MuQing be a little bit scared, it will not work. This is Li Hang''s bottom line! All the confidants around Li Hang know this. So they never take the initiative to appear in front of Xu MuQing''s family. The young man in the mobile phone said, "in a few days, the birthday of Princess Persia will come." "At the same time, it has reached the legal marriage age." "According to my guess, she may just want to meet the landlady." Chapter 1438 "As for what she wants to do, I think you know best, boss." Li Hang closed his eyes helplessly. Of course he knows the princess''s careful thinking. But all along, Li Hang regarded it as his own sister. What he said to Xu MuQing just now is not his own random nonsense. At that time, the five-year-old Persian princess was thrown into the desert by her own uncle. It''s different from the heroic stories that people talk about. The Persian princess was not saved by her loyal subordinates. She met Li Hang in the desert. At that time, Li Hang was undergoing the rigorous training of his master. At that time, Li Hang was very young, about eight years old. His mission is to walk across the desert. At the same time, we have to kill two bandit dens in the desert. This is an impossible task for an adult. However, Li Hang not only accomplished this task excellently. But also carrying a completely dehydrated Persian princess, left the desert. Since then, Li Hang has been secretly helping the Persian princess. He was able to return to his position as heir to the country. It''s because of Li Hang''s help. It can be said that everything she has now is given by Li Hang. For a long time in the past, Li Hang regarded her as his own sister. However, the flow of water is merciless, but the fall of flowers is intentional. Persian princess has already planted a seed of love in her heart. When she was an adult, she was very candid about her true heart to Li Hang. Unfortunately, what she got was a very cruel reality. But even if Li hang himself refused. The Persian princess''s pursuit of Li Hang did not stop. She tried to get close to Li Hang. Because she and Li Hang are very close. She was always able to walk up to Li Hang easily. And show her the most graceful part of being a woman. For a long time, when Li Hang saw this gorgeous beauty, he could not help stepping forward and planning to run away. This also makes Li Hang a little sore now. Because he didn''t want Xu MuQing to meet her. The two great beauties met. Who knows if Mars hit the earth? More importantly, Li Hang and Xu MuQing can''t leave ningzhou now. Now there are some strange things in the whole area of ningzhou. These things must be solved by Li hang himself. Once he left, then, Lingxiao group and Xu MuQing''s family may quickly fall into a very terrible crisis. This is what Li Hang absolutely does not want to see. Li Hang stood up and said to the other end of his cell phone. "You go to the palace. When you get to her, give her the phone." "I''ll talk to her face to face and ask what it means." With that, Li Hang hung up. In front of Xu MuQing a light smile, then said. "My friend over there said it." "This invitation is true, but it''s not clear why it was sent." "So I asked him to go into the Persian palace and ask." "About half an hour or so, there will be a phone call over there." Li Hang''s words just fell. Xu Haoran, who was chewing the apple, threw the apple away. He looked at Li Hang very excitedly and said, "brother-in-law, do you mean that the person calling later will be the Persian princess?" Chapter 1439 Xu Haoran''s apple was caught by Liu Yufen before it landed. Then, Liu Yufen put the apple directly into Xu Haoran''s mouth. "Give me something to eat. There''s no such nonsense." Now Liu Yufen has a speed that ordinary people can''t react to. Xu Haoran in front of his mother, it is a very good dish. Liu Yufen now wants to play with her son in any way. Xu Haoran can only bitter face, nibble at the apple. Then he cast a comforting look at Li Hang. Of course, Li Hang knows his brother-in-law''s character. Xu Haoran now has such good family conditions that he can do whatever he wants. But he is different from the ordinary childe. I didn''t focus on sports cars at all. But to pursue their illusory so-called ideal. He now worships those who stand at the top of the world, especially women. The name of Persian Princess Xu Haoran must be known. At the same time, Xu Haoran should also be very clear about her influence in the world. If I can get a phone call with Princess Persia. I''m afraid Xu Haoran will be too excited to sleep for several days. Li Hang nodded slightly. He was about to speak when his cell phone rang. The other side''s reaction speed has exceeded Li''s expectation. Li Hang takes out his cell phone and presses the answer button. Immediately after that, a charming and sexy girl came out. It''s a woman''s voice that people can''t help but react to. Even if Li Hang didn''t turn on the loudspeaker. Xu Haoran''s dog ear received this very special information for the first time. He immediately jumped up, covered his ears and said excitedly. "Wow, brother-in-law, the voice is so beautiful." "I feel like I''m going to be pregnant after listening to it a few times." On the side of Xu MuQing kick his brother to kick open. At the same time, she also cast a very curious look at Li Hang. Although Xu MuQing did not speak, Li Hang knew what his wife was thinking? So I communicated with each other in Persian. Soon, Li Hang pressed the loudspeaker. The soft voice from the other side of the world comes from the mobile phone. Hello, auntie "My name is Tifa. I''m glad to meet you." What Tifa said was very standard in Chinese. Listen to the people beside a Leng Leng. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen look at each other. They did not expect that the princess of Persia, who was once a noble princess on the other side of the earth, should know their existence. But Xu Haoran this two goods, because did not hear Persian princess to call out own name. At the moment, I brush the sense of existence beside me. He quickly ate the whole apple, and even the apple core. Then he kept waiting and yelling, "princess, I''m here, I''m here, do you know me?" As a result, on the other end of the mobile phone, the Persian princess said with a slightly confused voice. "Brother, who''s this yeller?" "He seriously influenced me and my sister-in-law to say hello to them." As soon as the Persian princess said this, Xu Haoran immediately dropped his head to the ground. Showing a completely defeated posture, but also kept shouting: "I''m a dog, I''m a dog." In choosing Haoran, Li Hang didn''t explain much. Because the more explanation, the more trouble. Li Hang visited Tifa: "why did you suddenly send an invitation to Lingxiao group?" "My brother has been away for so long without contacting me. I miss him." Chapter 1440 Tifa spoke his mind directly. Although he called brother Li Hang repeatedly, it didn''t sound like the emotion between brother and sister. It seems that there is a different kind of emotion in it. Xu MuQing turns her head and stares at Li Hang. There is a very different meaning in her eyes. Li Hang threw a look of similar feeling to Xu MuQing: "wife, I''m innocent.". Xu MuQing smiles. She''s not a jealous woman. Because she is very clear about Li Hang''s attitude towards herself. Xu MuQing knows that even men all over the world betray their women. Li Hang won''t do that either. Xu MuQing took the mobile phone from Li Hang. Then, he directly communicated with the Persian princess. As Xu MuQing is holding a mobile phone to the side, two people whispered. Li Hang, they don''t know exactly what they said. However, from the position of Li Hang and others. Xu MuQing seems very happy, always from time to time will send out a silver bell like laughter. This makes people curious about what they are saying. After a while, Xu MuQing hung up and came to Li Hang. "There will be a meeting tomorrow. Our group will go to Persia to attend the invitation meeting, which will be put on hold for the time being." Li Hang nodded slightly, and Xu MuQing was right to do so. After all, Li Hang has made it clear to Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing these days. Now the internal environment of ningzhou is very unstable, and some strange and even dangerous things will happen anytime and anywhere. To protect them, to protect their own homes. In the short term, even Li hang himself will not leave ningzhou. Xu Xiaoqing and Xu Xiaoqing said nothing more. Hearing how Xu MuQing dealt with this matter, Li Hang was a little relieved. In his opinion, as long as Xu MuQing and Tifa don''t meet. Otherwise, after the Persian Princess and Tifa meet, there will be some sparks. Li Hang doesn''t know what will happen at that time. However, Xu MuQing added a sentence after that. "Tifa has never been to our country." "Just now on the phone, she said a lot about our country." "So I decided to invite this noble Persian princess to ningzhou for business negotiation for Lingxiao group." "At the same time, as the host, take her to have a good tour." Li Hang turned his eyelids slightly and involuntarily put his hand over his forehead. If the person under his hand had made such a terrible decision without authorization, I''m afraid Li Hang would have kicked him out. But it''s the baby''s wife who decides whether to die or not. Li Hang could only sigh a long time and said: "it seems that this ningzhou will not be calm any more." ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, in a club box. Several childe brothers, smoking in their mouths, are puffing. Cui Tianci sat in the middle of them with his legs crossed. They are planning how to deal with Li Hang? At this time, a young man suddenly said, "boss, why do you always want to deal with Li Hang?" Chapter 1441 "Isn''t that LingXiao Group Li Hang''s hometown?" "It''s hard to deal with one person, but it''s much easier to deal with a group." "There are so many people in this group up and down." "There''s so much business going on every day." "Even if Li Hang''s eyes are poisoned, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how many people he has around him." "It''s impossible to manage everything." This childe is usually ignorant. After being controlled by Cui Tianci, he shakes out the dirtiest and dirtiest thoughts in his heart. Although it seems useless at ordinary times, today''s words open a brand new door for Cui Tianci. It immediately provided Cui Tianci with a very good material and strategy. Cui Tianci put up his thumb and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang. This suggestion is quite good." "Come on, everybody. What''s the way to deal with Lingxiao group? " Therefore, the rich man does not stop his business. All they did was hurt. One is more insidious than the other. Cui Tianci Tian nodded when he heard that. Shortly after, a man came in quickly from the door. He quickly stood behind Cui Tianci and whispered to him. "Master, just got the news that the princess of Persia is about to arrive in ningzhou." On hearing the name of Persian princess, Cui Tianci''s face became very rich. There was a burning light in his eyes. It is obvious that Cui Tianci is also full of curiosity about the Persian Princess and has a burning desire. "Ha ha! It seems that God is still very kind to me. " "At this time, I was sent such a famous international beauty." Several young brothers on the side also echoed one after another. "Persian clapped the princess and said," just like one of us. " " in this way, we can play with the world''s top beauties every day! " Just now, the young master Zhang kicked the young master who was talking and began to curse. "You want to die, Princess Persia is for the boss of course." "Let''s play with the beautiful guards around the Persian princess." "Ha ha, yes, boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Cui Tianci was very excited. He controlled the memories of these childe brothers and people through worms, as well as the same way of thinking as before. The only thing that has changed is the attitude towards Cui Tianci. It can be said that Cui Tianci is their real master now. If Cui Tianci wanted any of them to die, they would not hesitate to pick up a knife and wipe their own necks. Just imagine, if you put a bug like this in the ear of the Persian princess. What a beautiful picture that would be! With the help of the Persian princess, Cui Tianci will be closer and closer to his desire. He immediately stood up and said to the boys around him. "Well, let''s change the plan a little bit now." "Keep an eye on this Persian princess with all your targets!" Chapter 1442 The news that Princess Tifa of Persia was coming to Ning soon spread all over the streets. Many people knew that the plane had landed at the airport in Persia. Princess Tifa of Persia has fans all over the world. Countless men and women are eager to see the legendary beauty princess with their own eyes. Therefore, the airport in ningzhou has already been packed. VIP channel has been opened. LingXiao Group employs three bodyguard companies. Standing neatly in two rows formed a straight passage. At the same time, there is a black Rolls Royce parked at the entrance. As soon as the Persian Princess appeared, they would escort her away immediately without stopping for a moment. Cui Tianci is now sitting in a black Mercedes Benz. The car was parked dozens of meters away from the Persian Princess Rolls Royce. With Cui Tianci''s speed, he can enter Rolls Royce in a few seconds. It is not difficult for him to control the Persian princess by his present means. But the difficulty lies in the fact that Li Hang will certainly be damaged. So now Cui Tianci is going to do something. That is to divert Li Hang''s attention. Soon, Cui Tianci''s mobile phone rang. Then, the voice of Mr. Zhang came out of the mobile phone. Mr. Zhang said to Cui Tianci, "boss, we are ready here." Cui Tianci nodded: "yes, now do it." Get Cui Tianci order, Zhang Gongzi immediately kicked his next to a foot said. "Come on! Set fire to the factory in front of me immediately. " The factory in front of Mr. Zhang now belongs to Lingxiao group. With Mr. Zhang''s order, more than 30 masked men quickly drove into the factory through the back door. The cars immediately separated and headed for different areas. When they arrived at their destination, they immediately took out the burning bottle from their pocket. The leading car was the first to throw a flask out of the window. I saw the flask rolling in the air. It was about to fall into the grass. Suddenly a hand appeared from mid air and quickly caught the flask. It was Li Erniu who had already received the news. Li Erniu did not extinguish the flame after touching the flask. Instead, he turned around and threw the flask into the car at a very precise angle. All of a sudden, there was a raging fire in the car. There were four or five people in the car. There was a big fire. Screamed and jumped out. And the rest of the car, they did not even have the chance to hand, has deviated from the two cattle under all control. The young master saw something bad and turned around to escape. But just as he turned around, his pupils suddenly dilated. Because, in front of him appeared a middle-aged man in a suit. The middle-aged man is angry now. The body trembles with anger. There is no other reason. The middle-aged man is Mr. Zhang''s own father! Of course, Mr. Zhang''s father was invited by Li Hang. The relationship between their company and Lingxiao group was not harmonious. And it''s always in opposition. Therefore, when Li Hang sent someone to see Zhang''s father, he was very resistant at the beginning. When Li Erniu said what Mr. Zhang was going to do next, he didn''t believe it! Now I saw it with my own eyes. My eyes were about to burst out with anger. I wanted to rush up and strangle my son with my own hands. In his impression, his son has always been a social elite with excellent character and learning. It''s impossible to do such a thing like a social hooligan. Now, Zhang''s father came up to the world in anger and slapped him hard. "Asshole! Who made you do such a thing? " Chapter 1443 After being beaten, Mr. Zhang showed a kind of crazy smile on his face. "Ha ha ha, I like it. I''m happy. Can you manage it?" Mr. Zhang''s father was half angry. He was about to speak when Li Erniu came over and said, "boss Zhang, my elder brother said that your son is in a special situation now." "There''s no way for you to make him come back to his senses. You should use the way my elder brother taught him." With that, Li Erniu took out a bottle of liquor from his pocket. Red Star Erguotou is written on the trademark of liquor. Boss Zhang looked at the Red Star Erguotou in Li Erniu''s hand and frowned slightly. "What''s the use of this?" Li Erniu said with a smile, "just pour Erguotou into your son''s ear." According to Li Hang, the middle-aged man immediately poured Erguotou high concentration liquor into childe Zhang''s ear. As a result, Mr. Zhang suddenly made a very sharp scream. Sometimes, it is also a common medical method to wash ears with wine. It is impossible to have such a big reaction. Mr. Zhang''s father panicked when he saw his son''s shrill cry. He called his bodyguard to control his son. And childe Zhang''s expression now appears extremely ferocious! Before long, his body began to shake violently. Then, in the panic eyes of the people nearby, a red worm with only two thumbs came out of Mr. Zhang''s ears. The shape of the insect also looks terrible. At this time, Li Hang, who had been ready for a long time, immediately reached out and gently grasped the air. A very strong suction directly sucked the red insect into Li Hang''s hands. When the red bug was in Li Hang''s hands, he kept struggling. But under the control of Li Hang, no matter what kind of action it makes, it is futile. Li Hang looked carefully at the red bug in his hand. Next. A little wink. Under the gaze of his eyes, the insect directly turned into fly ash. Mr. Zhang soon returned to his original state. He stopped yelling. Instead, he said to his father in horror, "Dad, let''s go!" "Ningzhou is too dangerous." "The man named Cui Tianci controlled several people with this red insect. Let''s go." "If we stay any longer, we''ll lose our lives." Mr. Zhang stayed with Cui Tianci for a short time. He should have seen Cui Tianci''s technique. Even now, I want to leave ningzhou and never come back! Seeing Zhang''s father and son leave quickly, Li Hang says to Li Erniu. "Tell me, what do you feel when you see the red one full of worms?" It''s not only Li Erniu, but also the boys beside him. Li Hang laughed and then said, "come with me. I''ll take you to see some good things." Then Li Erniu and others followed Li Hang to a warehouse of the factory. There''s nothing special about the warehouse on the surface. This is just for stacking some goods. Li HangJing walked in the warehouse, and soon came to the innermost room of the warehouse. Open the door of the room, there is a newspaper man sitting here. Chapter 1444 My uncle raised his head slightly and looked at Li Hang. Then he lowered his head and read the newspaper for himself. Li Hang went to the wall and pressed against the white wall. Then, in front of me, the wall was so tight that I couldn''t tell what was different with my naked eye, so it opened automatically. Presented in front of Li Erniu, it turned out to be an elevator. They took the elevator and sank quickly. Soon, with a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened. Li Erniu was surprised to find that there was a big space in front of them. The space is empty, nothing. There is nothing of value here. It''s just like digging an underground warehouse here. However, at this time, Li Hang turned around and said with a smile to Li Erniu and other younger brothers. "Are you ready?" Li Erniu and others did not respond. We all don''t understand what Li Hang meant when he said he was ready. But they have been following Li Hang for a long time. I know my big brother''s temper and personality very well. Li Hang never makes things out of nothing, and he never jokes with them. They are all experts trained by Li hang himself. Even now, they are all able to take charge of their own affairs. However, in the face of Li Hang, they are the same as in the beginning. Almost one by one in a moment, the whole body''s muscles taut, as if facing the enemy. Then, people felt that the air became very dignified. And then, all of a sudden, there was a physical shock. There was a very strange touch in the moment. That kind of feeling is like, everyone''s body seems to carry a heavy, the body becomes very heavy. Moreover, this heavy burden is not caused by foreign materials. It''s their own bodies, like every bone, every muscle, every cell. It''s all under different gravity! Li Hang said faintly to Li Erniu and others, "now you bear twice the gravity." "That is to say, if you used to weigh 100 Jin, now it''s 200 Jin." Li Erniu and others are all experts trained by Li Hang. Twice the gravity. They can handle it. Compared with ordinary people, I just feel a little bit heavy breathing. They can still run in this kind of space. Then, including Li Erniu and others, everyone immediately fell on the ground. Li Hang looked at Red Bull and others calmly as he did just now and said, "now it''s ten times the gravity." "Next, this gravity training room will be your new training place." "The maximum gravity is 20 times." "When you can run and jump under 20 times gravity." "Let''s do the next step." Even in the face of ten times gravity, it has no influence on Li Hang. He walked slowly towards the door and said as he walked. "For the next eight hours, feel ten times the gravity." "If anyone can''t take it, quit." Li Erniu bit his teeth and said to Li Hang, "brother, we won''t give up." Li Hang nodded slightly: "it''s not just you." "When they lose their dogs, they are also undergoing quite different training." "For you, this will be a new opportunity." "Don''t be outdone by your brothers." Chapter 1445 With Li Hang''s words, the younger brothers around Li Erniu roared and struggled to get up from the ground. Li Hang smiles and goes straight into the elevator. ¡­¡­ As soon as Li Hang got home, he frowned slightly. Because he obviously smelled an unusual fragrance at home. Then Li Hang heard a very clear voice: "brother!" Li Hang looks around. At this time, standing in the living room is a beautiful woman in a lady''s suit, who is very smart and capable. She has a different skin color from the person beside her. Her skin is delicate and glossy, but the color is a little bit wheat. Look, not only very healthy, but also exudes a kind of special charm. After such a period of time, seeing Tifa again, Li Hang found that the Persian Princess really had the charming charm of turning all living beings upside down. She and Xu MuQing stand together, can be said to be equal, each has its own charm and sexy. With a smile on his face, Li Hang walked to Tifa. In front of others, Tifa is a noble Persian princess. Her happiness and anger are beyond expression. In any fashion magazine, Tifa''s expression hardly changed much. Therefore, many people think that Tifa should be a very cold person. In the face of many emergencies, Tifa''s decision-making is indeed ruthless. This is a necessary ability for a princess in a high position. But in front of Li Hang, she is like a sister next door. That delicate flawless face, will bloom a beautiful and brilliant smile. Li Hang sat down and found that Xu MuQing and Tifa had a good relationship. It''s just a meeting. But like a friend who has known each other for many years, she talks about everything. Both of them have dazzling smiles on their faces. Chatting, Xu MuQing naturally talked about the past of Li Hang and Tifa. When Li and tihangfa talk about their experiences in the desert, especially when they talk. All the people nearby could not help but listen. And it''s interesting to hear. After all, we all live by the sea and have never been to the desert. I can''t imagine what a bad environment it was? Tifa said it vividly. At the same time, the two of them have a simple history. In Tifa''s view, some very simple things, heard in Xu MuQing''s ears, but it seemed so difficult. This also makes Xu MuQing look at Li Hang''s eyes with a strong apology. ¡­¡­ It was soon evening. Liu Yufen welcomed the Persian princess who came all the way. Specially cooked some of her better food. The Persian Princess ate with relish. Xu Haoran is always beside, blinking bright eyes, eyes full of worship. Before Tifa came, Xu Haoran had infinite expectation and hope. Tiffany''s in his mouth all day. But after Tifa really arrived, Xu Haoran did not dare to get close. Far away. Keep an eye on Tifa. That look, that action, like a little fan, really see the big star alive. At the table, Liu Yufen asked TIFFA: "Your Highness, what hotel do you plan to stay in Ning Zhou this time? How long will it take? " "Auntie, please call my name directly. Don''t be so outspoken." Chapter 1446 Then, Tifa looked at Xu MuQing with a pathetic look and said. "Sister in law, I heard them say that ningzhou seems to be in chaos now." "Isn''t it safe for me to sleep in a hotel, or I''ll sleep with you at night?" Li Hang, who was drinking soup, almost sprayed the soup out of his mouth. Li Hang looks up at Xu MuQing and keeps shaking his head. If Li muhang and Li MuQing sleep together, they''ll make fun of each other. Now the couple are having a good time. Every night, there are new programs happening. If you let Tifa and Xu MuQing share a room. All the projects prepared by Li Hang will be in vain. The sweet life of husband and wife will come to an end. And Li Hang knows Tifa too well. Once Xu MuQing agrees, who knows how long she will stick to Xu MuQing. In a few days, Li Hang may be able to bear it. It''s not a big problem for a week or two. If it''s a few months, or even half a year, how can it be done!? As a result, nothing unexpected happened. Xu MuQing agreed. Li Hang covered his forehead and sighed. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Xu MuQing went out with Tifa because she was idle and bored. As a driver and bodyguard, Li Hang drives his car with two beautiful women in the streets of ningzhou, looking for interesting things and delicious food. TIFFA is a foodie, which only people who really touch her know. She has a very special constitution, that is, she can''t eat fat. Eating 24 hours a day. The body is still so sexy and enchanting, even a trace of fat will not exist. Of course, don''t ask Li Hang why he knows that Tifa is in such a good shape that he doesn''t have any fat. Between these two people, there are always some things that are not worth mentioning for outsiders. "Brother, the sugar gourd is really delicious." "Well, would you like to have one, too?" In the night market, Tifa took a bunch of full sugar gourd and handed it to Li Hang. Li Hang looked at a sugar gourd that Tifa had just bitten and was about to speak. A man''s voice came from the side. "Beauty, if he doesn''t eat, why don''t he give it to me?" At this time, I saw a man with scar on his face, with a few younger brothers around. These people look like they''re on the move. As soon as the ordinary people saw these people, they could not help but spread out on both sides. Although they also want to get close to Xu MuQing and Tifa, the two super beauties. However, in front of these people, they still counseled. Tifa turned to the scarred man, his eyes rolling. "As long as you have a special smile on your face," she said "Hey, hey! Beauty, I feel a little embarrassed by your initiative. " With that, the scar man pounced directly on Tifa. He didn''t want to eat sugar gourd. He just wanted to open his mouth and swallow the whole person. "Bang!" The sudden fist hit the scar man''s face directly. Suddenly, scar man covered his face, fell to the ground, kept crying. "My face, my face!" Tifa happily ate the sugar gourd and said to Li Hang, "brother, it seems that local ruffians and hooligans are the same no matter where they are in the world." Chapter 1447 Li Hang shrugged slightly. From the simple appearance, Tifa seems to be a innocent and lively little girl. But only those who have really tasted her power know. The princess of Persia, who is at the top of the human world. In fact, he is a very strong master! She doesn''t usually get angry. If she gets angry, it''s a disaster. The people in the world who can stop her from getting angry. Only Li Hang standing in front of her. Scar man covered his face and was helped up by his younger brother. He reached for Tifa and said, "Damn it! How dare you hit me "Come on, brothers, drag this woman into the alley!" "I''ll teach her how to be a good person!" However, scar man''s voice just fell, Li Hang clapped his hands. Suddenly a group of fierce people rushed out from the side. They directly dragged scar man and his younger brothers into the dark alley nearby. Then, in the alley, there were all kinds of shrill screams. Li said with a bright smile. "The movements of these people were quite fast just now. Did you teach them?" Li Hang nodded slightly. Tifa said with a smile, "it''s good. If only I could stay with my brother all the time." At the same time, Tifa also cast an inquiring look at Li Hang. However, without waiting for Li Hang to reply, Xu MuQing came over with a very beautiful ice cream. At the sight of ice cream, Tiffany screamed like a girl. Then he and Xu MuQing are like good sisters. Eat the same ice cream with two spoons. Even if the two beauties just eat, they will win. Many people nearby stop to watch. Li Hang looks at the jubilant Tifa and Xu MuQing. He knows that in the short term, this baby can''t leave ningzhou. At the same time, Li Hang slightly turned his head and looked at a house in front of him. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the location of a hundred meters, there is an old apartment. Through the window of the apartment, Li Hang saw a bald man standing behind the window. On the surface, there is nothing special about this man. However, he has been staring at Xu MuQing and Tifa. Slowly, the tongue came out of the mouth. He made a lick of his lips. It looks very dirty and disgusting. Besides, his tongue is getting longer and longer. In the end, it''s even over his arm! At the same time, Li Hang''s eyes looked into the crowd. There was a young man in a shirt and black rimmed glasses. On the surface, this man is harmless. Just a very ordinary office worker. But when he took the glasses off the bridge of his nose. There was a strange light in his eyes. And the moment this man''s eyes shine. Li Hang immediately pointed his fingers to the air. This seems to be a very casual action. But suddenly let the young man in the shirt cover his eyes immediately. Squatting on the ground, he uttered a shrill scream. This sudden scream aroused the attention of the crowd. Many people immediately surrounded the young men. The kind-hearted man went up and asked what had happened. And this man, covering his eyes, raised his head. The crowd let out a cry of surprise. Chapter 1448 Because along the corner of his eye, there was red blood flowing down. "His eyes are bleeding. Call 120." "What''s the number of 120?" Li Hang turned to look at Xu MuQing and Tifa and said with a smile, "let''s go somewhere else. The people here are too mixed." Xu MuQing is going to help the man in the shirt at this time. However, Li Hang immediately reached out and passed through Xu MuQing''s slender and soft waist, holding her in his arms. Xu MuQing struggled for a moment and looked at Li Hang shyly. "Come on, it''s still outside." Li Hang put his lips to Xu MuQing''s ear and whispered. "Don''t you think it''s more exciting to do it outside?" "We are both old wives." "It''s always time to find a way to stimulate." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Then he said, "you want to play. Wait a minute." "I''ll help that man first." However, Li Hang''s hand has been holding Xu MuQing tightly. He shook his head slightly: "to help people is also to distinguish the object." "Helping good people makes your life meaningful." "Everything you do is for yourself." "But what if you help the bad guys?" Li Hang said so, let Xu MuQing involuntarily stop struggling. Xu muhang realized that it was the man''s eyes that suddenly shed blood. For his man, Xu MuQing is 100% believe. No matter what Li Hang says, Xu MuQing will not refute. Because she knew that everything Li Hang did was for her family. And Li Hang also spoke directly about what happened to this man. While holding Xu MuQing''s slender waist, he walked forward with Tifa. "The man just now, he has perspective eyes." "I don''t know what level his perspective eye has reached, and what about Chengdu?" "But the moment he took his glasses off." "His eyes should be able to see the human body through his clothes." Xu MuQing was startled and quickly said, "in that case, doesn''t he see everyone out?" Li Hang nodded slightly Xu MuQing covered her mouth in surprise. Obviously, she never thought about it. Xu MuQing said: "I dare not even think about this kind of thing." "But if it''s real and it happens." "What do we do when women walk on the street?" If Li Hang doesn''t say, Xu MuQing doesn''t know. But now that she thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable standing on the open street. Perhaps it is an illusion, as if in the dark, there is always a pair of eyes, has been peeking at themselves. At this time, Tifa put his head together with a smile and said to Xu MuQing. "It doesn''t matter. Just change clothes." Hearing this, Xu MuQing was surprised and asked: "what kind of clothes can you put perspective eyes on?" Tifa also specially turned around in front of Xu MuQing and said. "This dress on me is made of special materials." Chapter 1449 "Even if a person has a very high level of perspective eyes, he can''t get through my clothes." "Sister in law, if you want, I''ll send someone to make some clothes for you right away." "The tailor of the clothes, I will specially invite him from France, and he will arrive tomorrow." If it was normal, Xu MuQing would not casually accept the gift of Tifa. But it''s about a topic that women care most about. Naturally, Xu MuQing nodded. she clutched at the hand of TIFFA and said, "Your Highness, thank you!" As a result, Tifa''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. She said to Xu MuQing, "sister-in-law, but I have a small request." Xu MuQing said: "no problem, you say as long as I can do it." Seeing that Xu MuQing was so straightforward, he agreed to Tifa. Li Hang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. My wife is good at everything. However, in this respect, we are very cautious. In fact, as long as Li Hang is around her, it''s within 10 kilometers. Any eyes cast on Xu MuQing can be found by Li Hang. If the look in these people''s eyes is malicious. Li Hang would stab them out of the eye. At this time, Tifa seriously asked Xu MuQing, "do you know vampires?" Xu MuQing nodded: "I know, isn''t there a performance on TV at ordinary times?" "It seems that vampires are unique to you in the West." As a result, Tifa shook his head slightly. She said to Xu MuQing nervously: "I know, you also have vampires in the East." Hearing what Tifa said, Xu MuQing was shocked. Because Xu MuQing has always been afraid of these things. In the past, Xu MuQing and Li Hang had some experiences together. It''s just that they''re all fake. Xu MuQing''s current technology company can also create this illusion through the latest holographic technology. Sometimes, even if Xu muqingming knows those are fake. But because of the picture effect, it is too realistic. Even Xu MuQing himself will be scared. And now, all of a sudden, listen to Tifa. Xu MuQing felt cool behind her. "Don''t be kidding. How can we have such things here?" Xu MuQing''s words just fell, while Li hang on the side added. "Don''t mention it. We also have it here." "It''s just different. They call them vampires." "We call it zombies when we get here." Suddenly, Li MuQing looked at the zombies and said, "we are really turning around!" Li Hang nodded with a smile, and then a naughty smile appeared on his face. "Wife, do you want to see a real zombie?" Xu MuQing turned her head into a rattle. She was really scared. I was scared to death when I watched zombie movies as a child. Not to mention, it''s really seeing those horrible things now. However, Tifa grasped Xu MuQing''s hand tightly and swayed left and right in the air. She said to Xu MuQing, "sister-in-law, don''t do this." "Usually you live and work at such a tight pace." "I must be very tired." "You should find one or two things to relax." "Ordinary vacation and leisure can no longer achieve this effect." "You believe me, my work pressure is bigger than you." "So the best way to relax is to pursue something that is tense and exciting." "And don''t you wonder how zombies exist?" Chapter 1450 Xu MuQing blinked and slowly turned to look at Li Hang. "Although I''m curious about how these things exist." "But they should all be in the deep mountains." "If we''re going to see it. Isn''t it going to take a lot of time? " "And there are so many things in ningzhou recently." "Husband, you also said that we should not go out of ningzhou." Li Hang blinked his eyes and said, "it''s not as good as the old forest in the mountains." "We should be able to see zombies around here." "Its existence and appearance are not accidental." "Just like some special herbs, they have to grow in a specific environment." "If you take these herbs from the mountains and plant them in your yard." "It''s going to die soon, and that''s what zombies mean." "He used to be a very ordinary corpse." "Because someone buried them in some very special environment." "These circumstances have changed their lives." "In a sense, vampires in the West are different." "Zombies are transformed from us, and vampires are another species." Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in surprise. She knows Li Hang and knows a lot. But I didn''t expect Li Hang to know so much! Moreover, from his words, Xu MuQing heard that her man must have seen vampires and zombies. "Sister in law, that''s the decision." "I told them to come and make your clothes tomorrow." "When the clothes are ready, we''ll look for excitement." With that, Tifa pulled Xu MuQing out of Li Hang''s arms. Two women who have clearly stood in the high class of human society. At this time, just like a little girl who has not grown up, she is bouncing on the street and laughing happily. Li Hang has been following. Under normal circumstances, he would not let Xu MuQing take risks. However, Li Hang has another party to consider this matter. Now, there are too many things lurking in the dark. If Li Hang really wants to deal with it, he must call all his elite teams. But that would be too big a goal. It is easy to attract the attention of the enemy. This will not be worth the loss. However, these bedbugs and cockroaches have been hiding in the dark, jumping out from time to time to scare Xu MuQing''s family. Of course, it can''t be. That''s why Li Hang followed Tifa''s thinking and planned to take an exciting trip. ¡­¡­ Back home. On hearing that Xu MuQing and Tifa are going to seek stimulation. Xu Haoran, whose brain has always been pulling a tendon, immediately jumped up. "Sister, take me with you." "Such an interesting and meaningful thing can''t be said without your brother." Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then said. "It''s OK to take you, but you have to follow a rule." "When you go to a strange place, especially one that you are very unfamiliar with and full of danger, you must control your hands and feet and don''t touch them." Hearing Li Hang''s advice, Xu Haoran quickly clapped his chest. He said solemnly to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t touch you." Chapter 1451 With that, Xu Haoran took out his cell phone from his pocket. Then, turn on the mobile phone live, and yell excitedly at the mobile phone screen. "Dear fans, brother, I''m going out tomorrow night to find excitement." "The live broadcast will start at 6:00 tomorrow evening." "Let''s have a thrilling journey with me Now, we are more popular to do live. As long as you put on a mobile phone, you can have an exciting journey. Naturally, it will arouse the curiosity of some readers and audiences. Xu Haoran also found out by accident these two days. Usually, he carries a guitar to sing in every corner of the city. It''s just getting people''s attention. These people are like watching monkey opera, watching around him. In fact, the effect is minimal. As long as Xu Haoran left, they would go up separately, and there was no way to form a certain cohesion. Inadvertently, I got to know my classmates in high school. Now they''re all doing live. Some do food and broadcasting, while others go to the countryside or some remote corners of the city to do some so-called intense adventure. In order to attract the attention of fans. At first, there may not be many people watching. But as time goes on, the number of these people will gradually increase. To a certain extent, you can make money in other ways. Xu Haoran''s goal, of course, is not to make money. His idea is very simple. He wants to have a group of loyal fans of his own. Whether these fans really want to listen to his songs or just watch him make a fool of himself. As long as it can be noticed and let others know what they want to do? This is Xu Haoran''s goal now. ¡­¡­ Tifa does what he says. The next morning, Xu MuQing didn''t even get up. The tailor from France has been waiting at the door with Tifa''s special material specially prepared for Xu MuQing. After measuring the body size of Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen. In the shortest time, the French seamstress made the latest fashion that people in all fashion circles all over the world flocked to. Let alone Liu Yufen, who is a little old. When you put on the tailor''s intimate clothing, it also presents a completely different brand-new charm. Let alone Xu MuQing. When she''s wearing new clothes that are precisely tailored and fashionable. Li Hang''s eyes were straight. Instigated by Tifa, Xu MuQing made a special turn in front of Li Hang. "Is my husband good-looking?" Li Hang nodded as he touched his mouth. "Good looking. If only I could wear less of that dress." Xu MuQing gave Li Hang a bad look. Tifa clapped his hands and said, "next, we''re looking forward to the adventure tonight." Li Hang looked at Tifa with an elusive look in his eyes. In fact, he did not know what Tifa''s purpose was. I grew up looking at my sister. Although there is no blood relationship, the relationship between the two people has always been very good. Even more than the ordinary brother and sister. Li Hang''s only certainty is that Tifa will not frame Xu MuQing. It''s absolutely impossible for her to do anything harmful. As long as she doesn''t touch Li Hang''s bottom line. Li Hang can only let her think carefully and do something that even Li Hang can''t figure out. Chapter 1452 However, there are some advantages in doing so. Li Hang also hopes that through some experience, Xu MuQing can really grow up independently. The more things Li Hang and Xu MuQing have experienced, the faster Xu MuQing will grow. This is good for Xu MuQing. She is no longer like a flower in a greenhouse. It''s more like growing up in a storm than being cared for every day. Only in this way can she deal with all kinds of unpredictable things that will happen in the future. ¡­¡­ At 6:00 in the evening, Xu Haoran turned on his mobile phone on time and started the live broadcast. At this time, Xu Haoran is holding a shelf in his hand. While chatting with his fans, he also shows his current environment. Now, Xu Haoran, Li Hang, Xu MuQing and Tifa are in the car. Go to a small village on the outskirts of ningzhou. Along the way, it was no different from an ordinary village. However, fortunately, Xu Haoran has a good tongue. It''s boring to talk about things with relish. Even sitting next to Xu MuQing, she couldn''t help looking at her brother more. Xu MuQing seems to have found the advantage of Xu Haoran''s hand. "Sand The car stopped slowly. At this time, the place where the car stopped was an old house that looked old beside the village. The old house is still as common as people can see. It is a pure wood structure with white walls and black tiles. It''s a typical Huizhou architecture. There is a small river around the village. To enter the village, you have to cross a stone arch bridge. At this time, Xu Haoran had already run to the side of the arch bridge and photographed the stone tablet beside the arch bridge. At the same time, Xu Haoran also explained the origin of the stone tablet to the people nearby. "Wow, this arch bridge has a history of more than 900 years. I really can''t see it." After crossing the arch bridge, a plaque appeared in front of the public. There are three words on the plaque. When Xu Haoran faced the mobile phone picture to the plaque, he couldn''t help frowning. So he waved to Li Hang and asked, "brother-in-law, how do you read these three words?" Li Hang took a look and found that the three characters on the plaque were "Xiaozhuan"! Guanmao village. Li hangnian wrote three words on the plaque. The name of this village is really interesting. It sounds like the village used to have officials. When Xu Haoran is doing the live broadcast, he occasionally sweeps the beautiful shadow of Xu MuQing and Tifa into it. But he deliberately did not photograph the real faces of the two people. It''s just for people to catch the wind. In this way, it will also cause a very special sense of haziness and stimulation. Soon, the number of people in Xu Haoran''s studio has reached tens of thousands. Xu Haoran is very excited now. He grabbed the mobile phone and ran to a big banyan tree. This banyan tree is very big. If its shade extends from left to right, it is half the size of a football field. At this time, under the banyan tree, there are several old people sitting there chatting. When they saw Li Hang''s four people coming, their faces did not show any surprise. It''s a strange look. Chapter 1453 Xu Haoran ran to them and asked, "old man, how many years has this tree behind you?" "More than 1700 years." Xu Haoran was surprised to open his mouth: "no, for so many years, the tree is almost refined." Xu Haoran casually said a word, a few old people''s faces in the village changed slightly. Then, the old man who just answered Xu Haoran looked at Xu Haoran and said, "young man! You are not the first people to explore our village. " "Our village is the same as the one next door. It''s no different." "The only thing we can say is that there are many officials in our village." "But that''s the old society." "Now, there are only some old people left in our village." "If you want to shoot, go in early. After shooting, leave." "If it''s time for you to sleep, don''t let us use the bamboo pole." Xu Haoran nodded. When he turned to walk towards Li Hang, the old man suddenly stopped Xu Haoran and said to him. "By the way, don''t go to the ancestral hall in our village. It''s for our ancestors." "OK, OK." Xu Haoran repeatedly promised. Then he trotted to Li Hang and said to him. "Brother-in-law, the old man just talked in a strange way." "There may be something really unusual in this village." "He said," let''s not call the ancestral hall. " "Do you think there is something in this ancestral hall?" "If there''s anything in it, wait a minute. Let''s go in and have a look." Li Hang has already guessed Xu Haoran''s mind. The more the old people said no one was allowed in, the more the explorers would climb in. This kind of death mentality often kills many people. However, Li Hang will never be included in these people. Soon, Li Hang and his group of people around the river, wandering around the village. There are not many young people in this village now. All we can see are old people and children. As the old man said, the village is very common, and there is nothing worthy of special attention. The only difference is that there are some old stone mills in many corners. Walking, we soon came to the ancestral hall in the northeast corner of the village. "Li''s ancestral hall." Xu Haoran read the plaque on the ancestral hall. At the same time, there are couplets hanging on both sides. He said to his fans excitedly: "brothers and sisters, we are going to enter the ancestral hall soon!" "The old man at the entrance of the village just now specially told us not to go in." "But we all know that the more places in the world we are not allowed to enter, the more problems there will be." "So, next, I''m going to take you to a very magical and interesting place." While speaking, Xu Haoran took the lead in raising his feet. When Xu Haoran''s feet are about to rub against the threshold of the ancestral hall. Li Hang''s hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed Xu Haoran''s back collar and pulled him back. "Brother in law, what are you doing with my clothes?" Chapter 1454 Li Hang pointed to the threshold of the ancestral hall and said, "in the future, we must remember that when we go to the place where we worship our ancestors, we must never step on their threshold. This is the rule." Li Hang is from a big family. Some rules, from small to large, have been taught by the elders of the family, and a habit has been formed. However, when Li Hang said this, there was a kind of strange light in his eyes. Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran suddenly excited. "There''s such a fuss. Oh, my brother-in-law doesn''t say it. I really don''t know. Thank you for your help!" When Xu Haoran said this, many messages were sent out from time to time on his mobile phone screen. These are all praise from fans to Li Hang. What''s more, these people all replied: "thank you, brother-in-law!" "Oh, my brother-in-law is so handsome." "if only I had such a brother-in-law!" "In other words, my brother-in-law is so handsome, and my sister should be very beautiful, too." "Show us your sister! Xu Haoran had a cheap smile. He said to a large group of curious fans. "Sorry, today''s theme program is adventure." "Not to show you my gorgeous, beautiful sister." With that, Xu Haoran stepped over the threshold and entered the ancestral hall. Just when Li Hang was about to enter with Xu MuQing and Tifa. Inside the ancestral hall, a man''s voice came suddenly. "Amitabha, four benefactors, don''t come in any more." "This place is not for you. Please quit." As he spoke, he saw a boy about fourteen or fifteen years old come out. As soon as the boy opened his mouth, he announced the Buddha''s name. However, he was not wearing monk''s clothes, but a hat on his head. What''s more, he had a cloth wrapped around his back. It looks like an iron bar. As soon as Xu Haoran saw each other, he immediately became interested. He quickly stepped forward and pointed his mobile phone at the boy in front of him. He said with a smile. "Oh, look at this handsome young man." "But what they say is really mature." "Anyway, it''s not cold now. Why are you wearing your hat?" As he spoke, Xu Haoran held out his hand and planned to lift the hat on the boy''s head. But the other side''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye, unexpectedly already arrived in front of Li Hang. He saw at a glance that Li Hang was the backbone of the four men. So he warned Li Hang once again. "It''s going to be very dangerous here tonight. You can go now." "Wait a minute, if I hurt you by mistake, it''s not good." When the boy is talking, Li Hang finds that his eyes are always floating towards Xu MuQing and Tifa. Although his eyes look clean. However, he was still involuntarily attracted by the beauty of Xu MuQing and Tifa. Li Hang suddenly held out his hand at this time. The boy obviously felt that Li Hang had already started. But in the moment when he didn''t make a move. The hat on his head. It''s already been lifted. "I''ll go. This man is really a monk!" It seems that Xu Haoran, who discovered the new world, rushed over. He aimed his cell phone at the little monk. "Look, there really seems to be a scar on his head!" With that, Xu Haoran stretched out his hand and planned to touch the little monk''s head. Chapter 1455 The little monk struggled to get out of the way. As a result, Li Hang''s hand had been pressed on his shoulder just after the little monk made some moves. Then, the little monk stood on the ground like a pillar. In any case, it can''t move. He looked at Li Hang dumbfounded. Obviously, he couldn''t believe the ordinary man in front of him. He turned out to be a peerless martial arts expert. Li Hang said faintly to the little monk, "if my brother-in-law wants to touch your head, let him touch it." "If he wants to shoot you, you let him do it." "Now that you''re here." "Then sacrifice yourself to become a scene on his screen today." When Li Hang said that, Xu Haoran immediately lost more than a dozen flatteries and gave Li Hang a thumbs up. "Brother in law, you are my brother-in-law!" Little monk didn''t particularly resist. He seemed to have seen through all this. I don''t feel disgusted with Xu Haoran taking photos of him as a mascot. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter. However, his eyes when he looked at Li Hang were full of surprise and exploration. Because the young monk ranks very high in the Jianghu, and few people can fight with him. But now, standing in front of Li Hang, he is like a child of three or four years old who has no strength to bind a chicken. This has never happened. He has been wandering the world for more than two years. In the past two years, I have traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers and visited many famous places in the world. He once competed with these people in martial arts. Although he was young, he didn''t fall behind. In recent years, he became famous in the world. But I didn''t expect to be subdued easily by Li Hang. If Li Hang really wants to kill him. I''m afraid it only takes a blink of an eye. The little monk has fallen into a pool of blood. "Hey, little monk, what''s your name? Say hello to everyone." Xu Haoran is holding a mobile phone to the little monk. Some of his fans even recognized the little monk. And also played a series of subtitles, including the introduction of the little monk information content. At the first time, Xu Haoran told Li Hang: "Wow, brother-in-law, this little monk is very powerful!" "His name is Shi Xiaopan. He is the disciple of the abbot of Shaolin Temple. He is also a disciple of Shaolin Temple." "In terms of seniority, he and the abbot of Shaolin Temple are actually brothers." "The two men are more than 60 years apart." "And the little monk, who has been walking around in the secular world for the past two years." "It''s said that he went to Huashan to discuss swords some time ago." "I also had a fight with some famous martial arts experts for a long time, but I''m still young." Xu Haoran took his mobile phone and asked Shi Xiaopan: "master, you are not waiting for Shaolin Temple." "What do you want to do when you suddenly run to such a remote corner? Tell us about it. " Xu Haoran said so, Shi Xiaopan seems to remember his real purpose today. His face slightly changed for a while, quickly to Xu Haoran asked: "now what time?" Without waiting for Xu Haoran to open his mouth, Tifa on the side has already responded. "It''s more than seven o''clock!" Tifa is the first time to see an oriental monk. She looks very curious. Although she didn''t enter Xu Haoran''s video, her voice was clear and crisp, especially pleasant. So that Xu Haoran''s live broadcast, once again bomb comments. Chapter 1456 Numerous fans urged Xu Haoran to take a picture of Tifa. However, Xu Haoran, who is well versed in this way, just refuses to shoot. He said with a smile: "you let me shoot, why?" "You don''t paint me a rocket yacht?" As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice dropped, fans in the studio immediately started to brush up a wave of gifts. Xu Haoran looked at these gifts and his mouth couldn''t close. Without waiting for Xu Haoran to make a request to Tifa. Shi Xiaopan was already very nervous at this time. He said to Li Hang. "This master, there will be some changes later." "The three people around you are under your protection." "I''ll deal with that thing." Shi Xiaopan''s expression is very serious. It doesn''t look like he''s cheating. He''s deliberately adjusting some routines to attract other people''s attention. At the same time, Li Hang also followed Shi Xiaopan''s eyes. At this time, there is a "screen wall" in front of the public. The so-called screen wall is the wall of the ancient house facing the gate, which is similar to the "screen". It also has a name, Xiao Qiang. At this time, behind the screen came a very strange sound. It sounds like someone''s knocking on the board. "Dong Dong Dong." "Dong Dong Dong." At this time, Xu Haoran curiously took his mobile phone and walked around from the side. When he just went around the screen, he suddenly called out: "Mom, how can there be a coffin there?" At this time, Tifa is also a face of curiosity with Xu MuQing walked past. They found that behind the screen, there was an open space. Here is a coffin. At the bottom of the coffin, there are two stools. It''s right above the coffin. Someone weaves a spider web like thing with a red rope. Then one copper coin after another came down. Among them, a red rope is very long. It is hanging copper money, directly to the top of the coffin cover. Just now, the sound similar to knocking on the board came from the coffin. Xu Haoran has been taking pictures with his mobile phone, and from time to time he makes a few whoops. "Look! This scene is much more exciting than the one on TV "Usually you can''t even spend money." Xu Haoran walked around the coffin. When he was closest to the coffin, there was a thump inside. Xu Haoran was startled. He ran to Li Hang and said to him. "Brother in law, there are people in this coffin!" Li Hang said faintly: "it''s not clear whether the coffin is filled with people or not." Xu Haoran was shocked by Li Hang''s words. "Brother in law, don''t make fun of me!" "It''s day. Oh, no, it''s night." "This evening, it''s in the village. How can there be those things?" "Shouldn''t zombies exist in that kind of forest?" "And a lot of explorers have been here before." "They didn''t see it. Why do they have it here?" "Do you think it was put up on purpose to attract tourists?" Xu Haoran asked several questions. Li Hang''s answer is very simple. He pointed to the coffin in front of him and said to Xu Haoran, "just go up and put your hand on the lid of the coffin." Chapter 1457 Xu Haoran swallowed. "Why don''t you dare?" "If you don''t dare to do that, how can you continue to be the anchor of the adventure show?" "In this case, the reward of your fans will be meaningless." Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran jumped up. "Who says it doesn''t make sense? They are funding my greatest cause. " "Brother-in-law, look after it. I''ll walk over." "Don''t touch the coffin. I''m not afraid to lie in it." With that, Xu Haoran immediately stepped forward and reached out to touch the coffin. "Wait a minute." Li Hang''s sudden words startled Xu Haoran. He jumped up from the bluestone under his feet. Suddenly turned his head Xu Haoran, a face of depression and chagrin staring at Li Hang said. "Brother in law, can you not scare me?" "Haven''t you ever heard of scaring people to death?" "Don''t wait. I''m scared to death by you before I''m scared to death by the contents." Li Hang took out a coin from his pocket and threw it to Xu Haoran. After Xu Haoran took the coin, he looked at a dollar in his hand and wondered: "brother-in-law, why do you give me a dollar?" Li hangshen pointed to the copper coin hanging on Xu Haoran''s head. "The people who set up this dragon''s gate array are out of date." "These copper coins were available many years ago." "Unfortunately, with the development of the times, they have been buried under the soil." "After digging it out again, it''s no longer useful." "Now it has become an ornament. It''s better to hold a dollar in your hand." Li Hang said so, Xu Haoran immediately aimed the video at Li Hang and asked excitedly. "Brother in law, there seems to be something very profound in your words. Tell us about it quickly." Li Hang is not worried about being on camera. He said faintly: "you think, why can copper money be used to expel some things?" Xu Haoran thought about it and said, "is it because it''s made of copper?" Li Hang immediately reached out and flicked Xu Haoran''s brain, then said. "That''s because it was the same dollar we used in ancient times." "It''s a currency in circulation. The owner buys and the West sells. " "How many hands does a copper coin go through every day?" "Copper money has been constantly exchanged among people, and it has already gathered popularity." "It''s the so-called Yang Qi." Xu Haoran nodded: "I see!" Xu Haoran quickly said: "that brother-in-law ten yuan 100 yuan, OK?" "Yes, if you have enough money, you can burn it for 100 yuan." Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran quickly shook his head into a rattle. "That''s not true. 100 yuan is one yuan. There are a lot of them." "Cut the crap. Now go up and touch the coffin." Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran felt that there was something in the coffin. Now even the pace has become a little slow. However, in the cell phone live room, a large group of fans and all kinds of gifts. Xu Haoran really went to the side of the coffin, and then put his hand on the coffin. "Dong Dong!" Inside the coffin, there was a sudden sound. Something pushed the lid of the coffin from the inside. Xu Haoran was so scared that he quickly backed back: "what''s the matter? It seems that there are really people inside." Chapter 1458 Li Hang said with a smile: "on the way here just now, didn''t you say your nickname was Xu bold?" "Now, if you''re brave enough, take the lid off." Li Hang''s words had just fallen. The little monk beside him shook his head and said, "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t!" However, the more the little monk said that, the more he felt that others looked down upon him. He stared at the little monk angrily: "why even you look down on me?" "Well! I don''t believe it "There is such a thing in the world!" "And even if there is, it shouldn''t be here. It must be your intention to punish me." So, Xu Haoran quickly went up, Zhuang Qi courage, reach out to want to open the coffin cover. However, no matter how hard Xu Haoran tried, the coffin lid did not move. "Why don''t I lift it?" During the conversation, Xu Haoran found that the coffin cover had been nailed with coffin nails. Xu Haoran pointed to the coffin nail and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, it looks very long, and it''s all made of iron." "After nailing in, there''s no way to open it by ordinary manpower, right?" Xu Haoran''s voice just fell, suddenly all the copper coins on his head made a "jingling" sound. Then, in the right-hand corner of the pond, there was a stone mill, which turned by itself! At the same time, if there are drones watching in the sky now. You''ll be surprised to find one thing. That is, the old stone mills in many corners of the village are naturally rotating. Moreover, the speed and angle of rotation of these stone mills are not the same. When they all stopped, one end of the stone mill pointed to the ancestral hall very strangely! Frightened, Xu Haoran quickly grabbed his mobile phone and stepped back. At the same time, he also photographed the picture in front of him. All of a sudden, the fans in the mobile phone shout out one by one, which is enjoyable, exciting and nervous. "Dong!" "Dong!" Suddenly, the coffin lid was knocked from inside. It''s two times in front. It''s a little bit quieter. To the third time, the coffin lid suddenly flew up! At this time, the young monk, who had been ready for a long time, jumped up without saying a word. The little monk''s iron stick dances gently in the air. Suddenly, he caught a golden iron bar in his hand. This stick is engraved with many strange patterns. Just look at the surface of it, I feel very cool! The little monk grabbed the iron bar with one hand and smashed it directly into the coffin! And just as he fell, a man suddenly appeared in the coffin. The man was dressed in white. He has long black hair. And she looks like a beautiful girl! "Lie rough! Master, keep people under the stick Xu Haoran because of the angle of standing, just right and the girl in white is facing. The first time he saw the whole picture of the girl. The clothes she was wearing were no different from the ordinary people on the street. A white shirt with blue jeans under it. The only difference is that the pupil and the white eye are white! Chapter 1459 At the beginning, Xu Haoran thought that there was a person lying in the coffin. Until the other party just with one hand, caught the little monk hit down the golden iron bar. Xu Haoran this just surprised matchless ground to stare big own eye bead son. When the little monk was waving the iron bar, he was in the wind. It looks like a stick can break a stone. The beautiful girl in front of her could catch her with one hand. It shows how strong she is. Xu Haoran quickly shot this picture. For a moment, the whole studio went crazy. While everyone likes it, they also make various comments. They think it''s a movie. Tifa was also very excited to stare at the girl in the coffin. She said to Xu MuQing beside her, "look, sister-in-law!" "This should be your female vampire, right?" TIFFA''s voice had just dropped when the girl in the shirt suddenly let out a very strange cry. It sounds like a wild animal roaring. And when she opens her mouth, her teeth are very sharp. It''s really like what Tifa said. It''s very similar to a vampire. Xu MuQing was shocked. She grabbed Li Hang''s arm tightly and said to Li Hang. "What is this? Why did she become like this? " Li Hang covered the back of Xu MuQing''s hand with his generous palm and comforted her with a smile: "it''s OK." "Just think it''s a movie today." "It''s just that the live film is more realistic." When Li Hang said this, he had already looked around. He found several old people standing at the gate of the ancestral hall. One of them was the man I met when I entered the village just now. Several old people had a look of panic on their faces. Obviously, they seem to have anticipated it from the beginning. The little monk and the shirtsleen are very close to each other. When the little monk''s iron bar hit the girl in the shirt, it would make a sound. It sounds like it''s not a man, it''s a piece of iron. The simplest way is to use the most direct way. The tool he used to subdue the devil was the diamond pestle in his hand! Unfortunately, this kind of thing doesn''t seem to have much effect on shirtsleeves. Although the little monk is not weak in martial arts, his body is only a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. In physical strength, he had fallen a lot, and soon, he was sweating and panting. "Evil, I didn''t expect that your way was so deep." As he spoke, the little monk began to recite the Sutra. He recites scriptures very fast, which sounds more like singing a song. What''s more, the next picture makes Xu Haoran look brilliant. In Xu Haoran''s eyes, the golden iron bar in the little monk''s hand radiated a strong light. But strangely, although the mobile phone is also shooting at the same time. However, through the mobile phone screen, you can''t see the iron bar glowing. Therefore, Xu Haoran''s fans just see the little monk chanting scriptures. The iron bar in his hand had no vision. "The devil will die!" The little monk waved a stick with golden light in his hand. When he was about to hit the girl in the shirt. The shirt girl felt scared. She quickly squatted, and turned into a shadow, directly rushed to Xu Haoran. Chapter 1460 Li Hang frowned slightly in the morning. He immediately took out a coin from his pocket, flicked it and hit it on the shirtsleen''s arm. All of a sudden, the shirt girl was hit by a speeding car. The whole person flew out backwards and hit the wall heavily. The walls of the ancestral hall were smashed into a big hole. "I''ll go! Brother in law, don''t be so cruel. She''s just a girl. " With that, Xu Haoran immediately turned around with his mobile phone and walked towards the wall. Li Hang frowned slightly and said to Xu Haoran, "don''t get close. Just stand in the distance and shoot." However, Xu Haoran didn''t know where his professionalism came from at this time. While shooting, he said: "this is not OK, in order to be worthy of the fans'' reward for me." "No matter what, I''m going to be in danger and shoot first-hand important pictures for you." Speaking at the same time, Xu Haoran has been holding a mobile phone constantly close. The little monk grabbed the golden iron bar and rushed to Xu Haoran. He pressed Xu Haoran''s shoulder and said to him, "don''t get any closer." "It''s dangerous." "She''s no longer human, and if she bites you, you''ll become just like her." The little monk said so, Xu Haoran quickly aimed his mobile phone at the little monk. "Master! According to what you say, this girl is really like a vampire in the West. " "Once bitten by her, she will become a vampire." "And then they enslaved them and lived on blood all their lives?" The little monk is about to warn Xu Haoran to leave. The shirt girl, who fell under the broken bricks, suddenly jumped up. She pounced on the little monk like a shell. The little monk grabbed the iron bar in his hand and hit the shirt girl hard. The swift stick didn''t touch the shirt girl. Because she turned a corner suddenly on the half road and jumped directly at Xu Haoran. Because Xu Haoran just died and wanted to interview the little monk. So that he is standing in a dead corner. A coin in Li Hang''s hand can''t be used in a distance. So Xu Haoran was directly knocked down by the shirt girl. At the critical moment, Xu Haoran kept struggling. And this shirt girl, at this time, has opened her mouth. Facing Xu Haoran''s neck, he bit it hard. At the critical moment, Li Hang''s coin finally arrived. He hit the shirt girl on the shoulder with great precision. It made him roll in the air and land heavily. Then, the shirt girl fell to the ground, motionless. The scene was immediately quiet. Xu Haoran was so scared that he almost peed. At this time, I grabbed my cell phone again. He walked over. Xu Haoran just close to the shirt girl, the girl suddenly opened her hands, and full of fangs, rushed to Xu Haoran. All of a sudden, they fell together and rolled on the ground. In the process of rolling, the shirt girl wanted to bite Xu Haoran''s neck. The result does not know why, two people unexpectedly mouth to mouth kiss! This moment, the picture freeze! Xu Haoran''s frightened face gradually changed. Slowly, it becomes enjoyable. Oh! Oh! Chapter 1461 From the perspective of Li Hang and Xu MuQing, we can see that the facial muscles on Xu Haoran''s face are rapidly withering! at the same time, there are very obvious dark circles around her eyes. As if a lot of haggard. It seems that teenagers who stay up late for more than ten days have no Internet addiction! Seeing this, Li Hang quickly took out a coin from his pocket and bounced it directly. The coin flew rapidly in the air and hit the girl on the shoulder. Immediately, her whole person seems to be knocked down on the ground by the car, rolling continuously. At last, he lay still on the ground. All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet immediately. Xu MuQing ran to Xu Haoran and asked him. "Are you all right?" At this moment, Xu Haoran looked as if he had been drained. However, the expression on his face was very enjoyable. That cheap smile, see people want to slap in the past. Xu MuQing reaches out to help Xu Haoran up. However, when Xu MuQing helped Xu Haoran to sit up, the shirt girl lying on the ground not far ahead also sat up slowly. "The devil will die!" The little monk let out a violent drink, and the gold stick in his hand yelled directly at the shirt girl. "Wait!" Li Hang immediately let out a whoosh. Just a sound immediately shocked the little monk to retreat one after another. The little monk looked at Lu Jin in surprise. He knew that Li Hang''s martial arts were very high, but he never thought that Li Hang''s martial arts had gone far beyond the realm of ordinary experts. Even the abbot of Shaolin Temple is not Li Hang''s opponent! Then, what happened next was even more confusing to the little monk. He stood there in a daze, at a loss. Because at this time, Xu Haoran has stood up from the ground. However, like Xu Haoran, shirtsleen also stood up. and she acted as like as two peas Hao Ran. At this time, Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran are also aware of this. Regardless of his weak body, Xu Haoran walked towards the girl in the shirt. Every step he took, shirtsleen came to him. The movements of two people are like carved in the same mold. Xu Haoran did a lot of movements, and so did shirtsleen, as if he was deliberately imitating him. However, from her fierce posture just now, there is no need for her to imitate Xu Haoran. And at this time, she looks no different from ordinary girls. The only thing to praise is that she was as pale as the wall. And now her face is red again. It doesn''t look like something jumping out of a coffin at all. Xu Haoran and shirtsleen look like Li Hang at the same time. Xu Haoran opened his mouth and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?" But the difference is that Xu can speak. But not shirt girl. She just like Xu Haoran, staring at Li Hang. Li Hang reached for the back of his head. "This kind of situation is rare in a hundred years." Then Li Hang asked the little monk, "do you know the identity of this girl?" Chapter 1462 The little monk shook his head. "I just came here at the invitation of a friend when I was traveling to help them get rid of demons." As he spoke, the little monk turned to look at the gate of the ancestral hall. Those old people also have complicated faces. Obviously, none of them has ever encountered such a situation. The old man who had spoken with Xu Haoran at the entrance of the village came in slowly on crutches. He said to Li Hang, "her surname is Dai. Her name is Li liu''er. She is my aunt." "Ah As soon as the old man said this, Li Hang and the little monk were surprised. Xu Haoran said to the old man, "are you right, sir? She looks about my age "What nonsense? She''s over 120 years old by age!" The old man knew that Li Hang was the backbone of the group. He went up to Li Hang and told the whole story. According to the old man, Li liu''er lived in the last century. At that time, the Qing Dynasty had not yet perished. Li liu''er''s life is very hard. When she was born, her mother died. Her father is a scholar. Although full of economy, the society was turbulent in those days. No matter how much ink you have in your stomach or how much knowledge you have, you still have no place to use it. Due to the early death of his mother, his father was helpless and his brain was a little confused. Every day, people who are too big to think that they can pass the imperial examination and enter the officialdom. As a child, the burden of the family falls on Li liu''er. When I was young, not many people paid attention to Li liu''er. However, since she was 13 years old, the broken threshold of her family had been broken by the matchmaker. A lot of people, let the matchmaker come to the door. The longer Li liu''er grows, the more beautiful she is. In addition, she is hardworking and capable. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to taking her back as their daughter-in-law. Li liu''er''s own father is not good at anything else. He is very good at calculation. In order to maximize the use of their daughter. He refused to be courted by ordinary people. Then it was said that if anyone could give him 30000 oceans, he would marry his daughter. At that time, 30000 ocean was a huge sum of money. The squires are the local landlords, let alone the local landlords. Therefore, Li liu''er has grown steadily to 18 years old. The best age for a girl is 18. So is Li liu''er. No matter where she goes, she will attract people''s attention. Every day, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes like wolves are staring at me in the dark. However, these people also have lust heart but no lust gall. Li liu''er has been doing housework since childhood. She is not only strong, but also courageous. When you meet one or two hooligans, you will greet them with a stick. Usually, there are many hooligans who have been cleaned up by her. However, this situation did not last long. One day, a governor took a fancy to Li liu''er. The governor gave Li liuer Laozi a job. Li liu''er Lao Tzu was overjoyed and wanted to push Li liu''er into the arms of the governor. However, this dujun is an old man in his 40s. Li liu''er refused, even forced by death. But it didn''t work. Li liu''er Lao Tzu just locked Li liu''er in his own house. Forced her to marry and become the seventh aunt of the governor. Chapter 1463 Li liu''er, who has been stubborn since childhood, jumped out of the window that night. The governor led hundreds of people to chase and intercept, forcing Li liu''er up the mountain. In the process of escaping, Li liu''er hid in a cave. Dujun rushed in with people. I don''t know what''s in the cave. None of the people who rushed in came out alive. Outside the cave, people holding torches to watch only heard the shrill scream inside. At first, people thought there were tigers and bears in it. However, dujun himself took people in. These people are all armed with live ammunition. No matter how big the tiger is or how fierce the bear is, they can''t hold so many guns. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the villagers went into the cave to find out. It turned out that there was blood all over the cave. But there was no body. The guns and clothes were still there, but all the people were gone. It was as if their bodies had been sucked dry and turned to ashes. However, people found Li liu''er''s body in a pool deep in the cave. The pool was so deep that it was cold to touch it! The governor is gone. Li liu''er is dead. The job of Li liuer''s father has gone yellow. Li liu''er, who couldn''t stand the blow, went mad and ran into the pillar of the ancestral hall. There is a rule in the village that unmarried girls can''t be buried in the family cemetery if they die young. Generally unmarried girls die young, their parents will find a geomantic treasure land to bury her. But there was no one in Li liu''er''s house. At that time, the society was also in chaos and panic. What''s more, when Li liu''er died, it was very hot. The corpses of ordinary people are easy to rot and mildew. But Li liu''er''s body, not only like the living, but also very cold to the touch. That feeling is more ice than ice! If you put her body in a room with a water tank nearby. In less than half an hour, the whole tank will freeze! At that time, people were scared and regarded Li liu''er as an ominous thing. The village head at that time, in order to end this matter earlier. Then he threw Li liu''er into the pool where she had been fished up. In order to avoid her floating up, she even tied a stone to her body and let Li liu''er immerse herself in the water forever. Afterwards, they closed the cave forever, and at the same time, villagers were forbidden to get close to it. All this has passed, and people have long forgotten Li liu''er. But nobody thought of it. Three months ago, some young people came from the city to explore the back mountain of their village. I found the closed cave by accident. The cave reappeared in front of people because of the landslide. Three young people do not know the origin of this cave. Huailiu found a piece of curiosity in it! Li liu''er is the same as before! Over the past 100 years, the body is not only not rotten, but also intact! These three young people, who didn''t know how serious they were, fished Li liu''er out of the pond. When Li liu''er was fished out, he opened his eyes! The three young men turned and ran. They came after liu''er from the village. Chapter 1464 The whole village was in a mess that day. Later, it was people who used fishing nets to wrap Li liu''er layer by layer before she was subdued. But after she was subdued, people found that Li liu''er had become a monster. Although she looks no different from ordinary people. But, the knife and gun can''t hurt her at all! Later, the village head spent a lot of money to invite an expert to come. The village head is the old man who is talking to them now. The old man is the only one in the family who still remembers Li liu''er. When he was a child, he occasionally heard his family mention Li liu''er. I just didn''t expect that I would have a chance to see this relative living in the legend of people in my lifetime. After the master came, she asked the women in the village to put on a blue jeans and a white shirt for Li liu''er. At the same time, the underwear inside is also white. It means innocence. Then the master invited the little monk over. according to the guidance of the high person, tonight li Liu will jump out of the coffin and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. At that time, he will become a special object in people''s legend. Devil! "Blind base scar pull!" Li Hang spoke directly. At this time, Li Hang turned to the little monk and said. "Little monk, tell the village head how you came here." The little monk grabbed his bald head without hair. "I''m a tourist here." "Oh, no, I took a bus from the city to the county." "I met a middle-aged woman in the car." "My aunt said that something strange happened in their village and asked me to help." "And then I came here." The little monk pointed to the red ropes and copper coins above his head and said, "this formation above our head is called Luotian demon subduing formation." "As soon as I saw this formation, I thought that what was pressing inside the coffin was a very fierce thing." "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a zombie." "She''s not a zombie." Li Hang''s words surprised everyone. Then, Li Hang burst out a sentence that shocked everyone present. "Zombie is a corpse, and she is still alive." "Ah Li Hang then told the people around him, "although I haven''t been to that cave." "But one thing is for sure, that cave is similar to our current" freezer. ". "No matter how space technology develops, there is no way to shorten the distance between planets." "For example, it takes us about 180 days to go from earth to the nearest Mars." "But if we go further, we have to create a freezing technology that will keep people in freezers and put them to sleep." "This kind of sleep may last for more than ten years, decades or even hundreds of years." Recently, Xu MuQing also has a strong interest in science and technology. A few days after the launch of the rocket to the outer space, especially with the launch of the program. Many of China''s top rich also have this idea. Therefore, Xu MuQing also read a lot of relevant materials. The technology mentioned by Li Hang was once seen by Xu MuQing in the book. Chapter 1465 "Is this technology mature now?" asked Xu MuQing Li Hang nodded: "no problem for more than ten years, not for decades." "When people fall into deep sleep, they need fat to consume." "There is no way for humans to store fat that has been consumed for decades." "What''s more, many people can''t bear the huge negative pressure when they wake up after decades of deep sleep." "But now this girl, because of all kinds of coincidences, has become the first living person in human history who has been sleeping for more than 120 years!" At this time, Xu Haoran rushed to Li Hang, tightly grasped Li Hang''s arm, and asked Li Hang. "Brother in law, how can she wake up?" "Whether she can wake up or not depends on your own fortune in the future." "But there''s a problem to be solved." As he spoke, Li Hang turned his head involuntarily and looked at the dark corner on his left. If you look at the past from the perspective of people, you will find that there is nothing there. But Li''s eyes were burning. In the eyes, there is a special light. "Brother in law, what are you looking at?" Li Hang did not respond to Xu Haoran. Instead, he stepped forward and said to the dark corner in front of him, "you''ve been standing there for a long time, can''t you come out?" At this time, clearly nothing inside the corner, came a man''s cold hum. "I didn''t expect you to find out." In the dark, a middle-aged man in blue came out. The young monk frowned as soon as the middle-aged man appeared. Soon, he called out: "it''s you!" "You were the one with the middle-aged woman that day." "It''s you who tricked me into coming here." The man in green first took a look at Xiaohe, then stared at Li Hang. "I didn''t expect that you would destroy what I had planned." "Boy! If you want to survive, give us Li liu''er right now. " "No way." Before Li Hang spoke, Xu Haoran jumped up. On weekdays, Xu Haoran always shrinks his head and tail in doing things, and he is very afraid of taking responsibility. At this time, instead, like a man, he straightened out his chest and made a gesture that he must be responsible for Li liu''er to the end. Interestingly, Xu Haoran made such a move. Li Liuer, as like as two peas, learned that he made the same posture. Although this man and woman have different appearance, but the action and manner, but surprisingly similar. Li Hang looked at the man in green: "you see it, too." "My brother-in-law and Li liu''er have a very special opportunity." "Now they have a very close relationship." "I''m afraid I can''t give you Li liu''er." The expression on Li Hang''s face was very relaxed when he spoke. And the face of the man in green is more and more gloomy. "Boy! Just now, by playing a coin, I found that you really have great strength. " "However, you are just a secular master at most." "In our eyes, it''s just a child of three or four years old." "It doesn''t take much effort to deal with you." "If you know better, hand in this Li liu''er now, otherwise..." "Or what?" Xu Haoran had already jumped up and pointed to the other side. "When you look like a dog, you know that you are not a good thing." Chapter 1466 "I''ll tell you, don''t say it''s me and Li liu''er who are now." "Even if not. We''re not going to give you willow. " "Just give me that heart." Xu Haoran''s voice fell, and the man in green suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I don''t know what to do." The man in green moved, his speed is very fast, the whole person is just like a shell, shooting directly at Xu Haoran. That palm with a very strong atmosphere, as if to open the mountain gravel. Li Hang and Xu Haoran are about ten meters apart. He suddenly reaches out his hand and gently pulls at Xu Haoran. Then, Xu Haoran''s body was pulled a long distance by Li hang out of thin air. This also made the hand of the man in green empty. The man in green attacks Xu Haoran continuously. However, all his formulas have not been implemented. No matter how fast his speed is, no matter how fast his palm is. I can''t touch Xu Haoran. "Ah, I''ll kill you." The man in green roared. He suddenly folded and rushed to Li Hang. "Bang!" Li Hang slapped the man in green. Suddenly, the whole man in green flew out backwards, and his body also spewed out a mouthful of old blood in the air. After the man in green fell to the ground, he covered his chest and looked unbelievable. All the ribs on his chest were broken. He was hit by Li Hang, but he was so absorbed just now. But he still can''t tell the speed of Li Hang''s hand. Such a man, has completely exceeded the level of secular experts! The man in green stares at Li Hang: "who are you? Which hermit school are you from? " Li Hang''s mouth slightly upturned, said: "you are not qualified to know." "While I''m in a good mood, let''s go." "Otherwise, the coffin beside will be reserved for you." The pupil of the man in green enlarges and starts to play. Struggling with the injured body, he quickly fell to the top of the ancestral hall wall. There was blood in the corner of his mouth, and there was a twinkle of anger in his eyes. He stares at Li Hang: "although I failed today, don''t think this thing will be over." "You don''t know the real value of this woman." "Soon, there will be a lot of people who are better than me." "They will be more ferocious than me, you wait." "Now even if you want to regret it, it''s too late, ha ha ha." Just when the man in green turned tall and wanted to jump into the dark. Li Hang suddenly put out a finger and poked it into the air. All of a sudden, the man in blue in the middle of the sky, his body stopped for a while. Then, like a heavy object, it fell directly on the ground outside the ancestral hall. There was no more sound. "That''s a lot of crap." Li hang lightly spits out four words, then says to the village head next to him. "Village head, let''s take Li liu''er." The village head thought about it and finally nodded. "I nearly killed my aunt." "Young man, if my aunt wakes up one day." "Please make sure you bring her to our village." "Our village still retains the look of more than 100 years ago." "Her home in our village is still there. We keep it for her all the time." Li Hang will smile again Chapter 1467 Li Hang and his party went out of the village. At the entrance of the village, the little monk stopped Li Hang. "Benefactor, if I guess correctly, that person just now should be a member of Qingming sect." "These people are perverse and do everything they can to achieve their goals." "You must be careful. If you need me, please feel free to contact me." With that, the little monk took out his mobile phone and added a wechat to Li Hang. Xu Haoran also came over with his mobile phone and added a wechat friend with the monk. soon make complaints about Hao Ran''s Tucao: "Wow, master! You''ve been to a lot of places. " "But then again, why do you take a few pictures of food every time you go to a place?" "And you monks don''t eat meat. Look at your pictures of roast whole sheep, crayfish, beef and seafood The little monk quickly announced a Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!" "Benefactor, we really can''t eat meat." "But just because you can''t eat doesn''t mean you can''t watch." "I took these pictures and sent them to my circle of friends. " " my wechat friends, like me, are all monks. It''s good to be greedy for them. " After hearing this, Xu Haoran picked up the corner of his eye and pointed to the little monk with a smile. "Oh, master, I didn''t expect you to be a schemer, too!" ¡­¡­ Li Hang and his party returned home. Liuyufen see Xu Haoran side with a beautiful girl, can''t help but stare big eyes. She quickly pulled Xu Xiaoyang out of the study. "Husband, come and see! The son came back with a girlfriend Xu Xiaoyang was also hoodwinked. Not long after he went out, he brought his girlfriend back. It''s too fast. Mr. Er came down from upstairs. It turns out that the girlfriend Xu Haoran brought back is actually in the same posture as Xu Haoran. At this time, is very uncomfortable to sit on the sofa. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. Especially when Liu Yufen saw Li liu''er for the first time, she felt that the girl was very pretty and beautiful, with a very special taste. She likes it. But how can a chair be changed. What''s more, Liu Yufen feels uncomfortable with this action. It doesn''t seem to be a girl''s action. At this time, the edge of Xu MuQing, kick Xu Haoran a foot, said. "Do it right now." "You don''t want to be good, you can''t let Liu Er learn bad." After Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang sat down, Xu MuQing simply talked about their experience this time. When they heard that Li liu''er was more than 100 years old, they were stunned. Several people are chatting, the window of the living room, suddenly came a broken sound. "Ping!" Suddenly, a sharp arrow came in from the outside and directed at Xu Haoran, who was sitting beside Li liu''er! Li Hang''s hand flicked. The arrow, which came from flying, broke into powder and fell to the ground. Xu Haoran was so scared that he hugged his head and kicked the mouse, hiding behind Li Hang. Li liu''er is also learning Xu Haoran''s posture. two people as like as two peas. Li Hang had already stood up slowly, and his face looked a little low. Outside the window came a rough voice from a man. "That was just a warning." "Boy! Take Li liu''er out quickly, otherwise... " "Or what?" Chapter 1468 Li Hang walked step by step towards the window of the living room, and then pushed the window open. Li hangshen pointed to the glass of his villa window and said. "You came to my house at night and trampled on the flowers and plants in my garden. Not to mention, you also damaged my window." "Now that you''re here, don''t leave." However, Li Hang''s words immediately attracted the laughter of a group of people outside. "The boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "You have offended our Qingming sect and abandoned our people. You are still shouting here without knowing what to do." "No one who offends the Qingming sect has ever come to a good end." "Boy! Since you don''t cherish yourself, don''t blame us for being impolite. " As soon as the voice fell, a shadow rushed in from the door. The shadow was fierce, with billows. However, Li Hang suddenly held out his left hand. It looks like it''s very casual, in the air, with a little scratch. Then, Li Hang''s five fingers pinched a man''s neck! The man who rushed in was immediately controlled by Li Hang. His hands and feet kept struggling. However, Li Hang''s five fingers suddenly tightened. Suddenly, the man''s whole body, immediately tense, motionless. Only listen to Li Hang coldly spit out a sentence: "to enter other people''s home, even the most basic shoes are not taken off, you are looking for death?" "Don''t you see yourself stepping on a lot of mud?" Li Hang''s words made the man feel speechless. But at the same time, a very strong sense of weakness and fear sprouted in my heart. When others are outside, they don''t feel it. It was not until Li Hang found that the strength of this man was unfathomable! Li Hang threw the man out and jumped out of the window. Soon, several men screamed in the garden of the villa. Tifa ran to the window excitedly and looked at Li hang outside, showing great power, with a happy smile on his lips. As if for her, to see Li Hang beating people is a very exciting and interesting thing. After dealing with these people, Li Hang clapped his hands and said to the air behind him. "Pack and see you off." "Yes In the dark came the voices of Wang Xiaoqi, Li Erniu and others. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, there is a factory in ningzhou. On the surface, this factory is no different from other factories. But in fact, he was a branch of the Qingming sect in ningzhou. Most of the employees in the factory are ordinary people. But among ordinary people, there will be some Qingming disciples. At this time, three men were sitting in the general manager''s office of the factory. One of the men had a cigarette in his mouth and frowned tightly. "When did these people become so slow?" "Isn''t it to go to a family and get people back?" "It doesn''t take so much time to destroy their whole family." However, as soon as the voice fell, a man rushed in. He said to the smoking man sitting on the sofa with a flustered face. "Hall leader, old four, they are back!" Smoking man sneered: "come back, don''t do a thing? There''s nothing good about it. " Chapter 1469 "Let them bring me Li liu''er quickly." "I''ll lead Li liu''er back to the headquarters myself at once." "This Li liu''er can play a very important role in the cultivation of the magic power of the Deputy sect leader. He can''t be careless." "Otherwise, our whole branch will be in a terrible situation! The man who ran in was sweating. He shivered and said, "old four, they can''t come in." "Lord, go out and have a look for yourself." "They were all cut off, put into sacks like a useless person, and left at the gate of our factory." "What are you talking about?" When Hu Weidong, the leader of ningzhou branch of Qingming sect, arrived at the gate of the factory, he was shocked. I saw a row of people lying neatly in front of the factory. These people were all packed in sacks, showing their heads. Each sack is printed with the words "ningzhou specialty". "What''s the matter?" "Old four! Old four Hu Weidong rushed to his good brother and helped him up from the ground. When Hu Weidong touched old four''s body, he found that his good brother''s body was as soft as a dead fish. Hu Weidong was frightened by the situation of Lao Si. The ability of the old four, he is the most clear, two people from the entry to now, has gone through more than ten years of ups and downs. In the past such a long period of time, the old four personally led the team to perform one task after another. Over the years, there has never been a single deviation. Other don''t say, even if the whole ningzhou experts are pouring in, old four alone can easily solve. But this time, he led the elite team of the sub departments, just went to an ordinary family to catch people, but he folded all the brothers there. Hu Weidong held old four tightly and tried his best to wake him up from his coma. Soon, old four slowly opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes, like a coward, he kept begging for mercy. "Old four is me, it''s me." When Lao Si saw Hu Weidong''s face, he was relieved. Soon, the old four''s face showed a panic expression. He said to Hu Weidong: "you quickly tell the Deputy headmaster that the water in ningzhou is too deep." "With our ability, there''s no way to get Li liu''er back." Hu Weidong frowned: "who on earth have you met? Does it mean that the chairman of LingXiao Group paid a lot of money to hire the experts of the hermit sect? " "No, they are not the masters of the hermit sect. They have a group of people. They seem to be no different from the ordinary people on the street." "But when they do it, they are more ferocious than wolves, tigers and leopards." "And if they start, even if we are a group of experts trained professionally, they don''t have any fighting power in front of them." At the mention of Li Hang''s group of people, old four''s pupils would tremble. Such a scene has caused him a great psychological shadow. Old four''s hands and feet have been unable to move, he knows that even if cured, his life will be wasted. Old four said to his good brother for many years. "Good brother, go and tell the Deputy headmaster the news." "Don''t act on your own. It''s too dangerous. Those people are too dangerous." Hu Weidong looked at Lao Si and said: "OK, I''ll report to the Deputy headmaster now!" Chapter 1470 At the same time, in order not to let Xu Haoran do harm, Liu Yufen, as her mother, specially separated Xu Haoran and Li liuer into two rooms. At the same time, also adjusted the bed of two rooms. Xu Haoran and Li liuer lie on the bed across a wall. At first, Xu Haoran couldn''t sleep. But slowly, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally he fell into a coma. Xu Haoran had a deep sleep. When he opened his eyes, he felt a little stuffy in his chest, as if there was something heavy on his body. Instead of opening his eyes, he instinctively leaned slightly. At the same time, push the weight on your body to the side. As a result, you suddenly feel soft. This kind of touch, for Xu Haoran, is a long time no see, he has not felt for a long time this let all men blood spray soft. Xu Haoran suddenly opened his eyes. He was startled. He bounced directly from the bed and kept retreating. Until he retreated to the wall, he looked at Li liu''er, who was sleeping in a suspender nightgown. At this time, Li liu''er was wearing a silk like nightgown. As her sleeping position may not be very good, a sling slipped from her tender shoulder. This also makes Xu Haoran be able to feast his eyes in an instant. The beads are eager to pop out of his eyes and stick them directly. Xu Haoran grabbed his five fingers. The touch that just brought to him seems to be still there. Before, when Li liu''er was wearing ordinary clothes, she didn''t have any special feeling. Now, Li liu''er''s dress shows her enchanting and charming as a woman. Although she has no expression and can''t speak, it is precisely because of this that she brings a very strong sense of visual impact to men. Xu Haoran obviously can''t control some part of himself. It''s amazing! Xu Haoran quickly turned around, because he felt that if he looked at it again, he would jump on it like a tiger. After a while, Xu Haoran turned around slowly. And Li liu''er did the same thing as him. When you turn around. Xu Haoran was able to see a wave. Oh, no! Xu Haoran quickly closed his eyes, such a picture is too tempting his mother. But there is another question in front of Xu Haoran, that is, how did Li liu''er come over? Clearly two people''s room door''s direction, is different. They just sleep across a wall. In principle, Li liu''er can''t come by himself. At this time, Xu Haoran''s room door was suddenly opened. Seeing Liu Yufen standing there, Xu Haoran jumped up and explained to his mother, "Mom, listen to me..." Where can Liu Yufen take charge of Xu Haoran? He just came up and pulled Xu Haoran''s ears. He just pinched Xu Haoran''s ears and swollen them. Then he let go and said to him, "smelly boy, I didn''t do anything worse than animals." "No, no, really no, I just woke up!" "I don''t know why she came to my room?" Liu Yufen was a little relieved. Then she turned her head and looked at Li liu''er beside her. She couldn''t help saying, "Oh, this girl''s figure is really good!" Chapter 1471 Later, Liu Yufen took Li liuer by the hand and led her to the door. Although Li liu''er will always imitate Xu Haoran''s movements, if someone leads her, she will still walk automatically. When Li liu''er was led to the door by Liu Yufen, Liu Yufen said without looking back: "put that thing under you away for me." "Next time you see it standing up again, be careful I''ll cut it with scissors." Xu Haoran suddenly felt that his crotch was cool. The next morning, Tifa walked up to Li Hang with a smile. Today, she has put on the clothes of ordinary Chinese girls. Tifa is a Persian princess. Wherever she goes, she will attract the attention of thousands of people. She is also the favorite of the fashion industry, all the big brands are scrambling to hope that this gorgeous princess can wear their latest fashion clothes. Today, however, Tifa is like a little girl next door. She was wearing a white shirt, a pair of jeans and a ponytail of her hair. It looks more youthful and lively, as well as the taste of the sister next door. "Wow, your highness, I almost can''t recognize you. You are too young and active." As soon as Xu Haoran saw Tifa''s dress, his eyes were round and he looked at Tifa without blinking. "Is it?" TIFFA smiles and turns around. "When I saw Liu er''s way of dressing yesterday, I had a whim. If I wanted to dress like this, what would it feel like?" "I didn''t expect that such a simple dress would feel good on me." With that, Tifa shook her graceful body in front of Li Hang. "Brother, do you think I look good today?" he asked Li Hang Li Hang said, "of course it''s good-looking. You''ve always been good-looking." Tifa chuckled, then, caught off guard, gave Li Hang a kiss on the cheek. "This is a reward for you." Finish. TIFFA sat beside him for breakfast with a smile. Li Hang did not expect that Tifa would give himself a sudden kiss. They''ve known each other for a long time. Except that when she was a child, TIFFA would kiss herself occasionally. When she grew up, she didn''t do it again. On the one hand, it''s because Tifa has grown up. On the other hand, she has no chance. After Li Hang had a certain strength, ordinary people couldn''t get into him, even Tifa. At this time in this villa, everyone here is Li Hang''s family. In the face of his family, Li Hang''s vigilance will be relaxed. Most of the time, there is no defense, which gives Tifa an opportunity. After being kissed by Tifa, Li Hang takes a sneak look at Xu MuQing. As a result, Li Hang was startled, because Xu MuQing was looking at herself with a playful look. Li Hang said with a smile: "wife, you listen to my explanation." As a result, without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu MuQing had already bowed her head to eat breakfast. Soon, Xu MuQing and Tifa ate up the two girls and took the initiative to walk towards the door hand in hand. Li Hang quickly looks at Xu Haoran''s head. Xu Haoran quickly asked Tifa, "elder sister, where are you going?" "Go shopping, buy clothes." Chapter 1472 "Take me with you. I''m going to buy some clothes for Liu Er, too." Xu Haoran immediately wiped his mouth and said with a smile. "By the way, if you want to go, how can you do without your brother-in-law? Let''s go together." Xu MuQing didn''t speak. It was a tacit consent. Li Hang was relieved. At the same time, he gave Xu Haoran a thumbs up and said, "brother, thank you very much." Xu Haoran walked up to Li Hang with a smile. He and Li liu''er made an action at the same time, that is, they put their hands on Li Hang''s shoulder. If this action is normal, it is absolutely impossible to happen. And now Li Hang''s heart is still a little uneasy, so he doesn''t care about these details. "Brother in law, you have been with my sister for a long time. You should know her character very well." "My sister usually doesn''t play a small temper, only in front of the people she really cares about." Li Hang nodded. Of course, he knew that. However, the couple spent a long time together, more and more feel that there should not be too many secrets between each other. Because once they have a gap, it will be very difficult to repair it. What''s more, Li Hang did conceal a lot of things. If it was in the past, it would be better. At that time, they were just ordinary people. Li Hang could fool them with just a few words, but now he can''t. The time that husband and wife get along with each other is getting longer and longer, and they come into contact with the same things more and more. Naturally, Xu MuQing will have more understanding of Li Hang. And if you know more about these things, Xu MuQing will surely find many things she doesn''t know. This is also a headache for Li Hang. Recently, he has been thinking about whether to tell Xu MuQing his true identity. But after thinking about it, he felt that in the short term, it was better not to say. Because said, certainly can cause some unnecessary psychological burden to Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu Haoran came to Li Hang and said, "brother-in-law, how many younger sisters do you have like Princess Persia?" "How many good sisters do you have..." In the loudspeaker of the shopping mall, the song has been playing circularly. Li Hang always felt that Xu MuQing''s eyes floated to him like a blur, which made him feel pressure mountain. Let alone, because Li Hang has done a lot in the past. In the process of dealing with these things, there are always some young women with outstanding ability and appearance. Although Li Hang at that time didn''t have such a meaning in his mind. But people will still be involuntarily attracted by him, and then take the initiative to approach. There will always be things like this and that. Li Hang has no way to stay away from them. He can only keep a certain distance for the time being. But such a distance, for many men and women, is not a problem at all. May often be a look, it will be sky thunder hook fire, a hair out of control. Although Li Hang is under control, the other side will not. So, as the song goes, even Li hang himself does not know how many so-called good sisters he has experienced. But there are not many people like Tifa who can really get close to him. Soon, Li Hang followed Xu MuQing into a high-end female shop. Xu MuQing is now a celebrity in ningzhou. As the general manager of Lingxiao group, she often appears in major news media magazines. She has also become a business card of ningzhou. So as soon as Xu MuQing appeared, he immediately attracted several waiters. Li Hang and Xu Haoran, two big men, were sitting on the sofa, slightly relieved. "Brother in law! It''s really tiring to go shopping with girls. " Chapter 1473 Xu Haoran rubbed his legs, looking tired. Li Hang nodded beside him. Although he doesn''t speak, he does feel tired, which is a special experience that is hard to say. A master like Li Hang can easily cross the desert even if he carries dozens of tons of things. But now, just after shopping for more than an hour, he feels tired. In the past, buying clothes was dominated by Li Hang. He chose two stores to buy and then left. But today, because Xu MuQing''s side has one more Tifa. Two beautiful women see some beautiful clothes, will involuntarily enter the shop. Then he looked around, and somehow, Li Hang felt more tired. Now he finally sat down. When Li Hang was about to have a rest, all of a sudden, he heard a man''s voice that made him feel uncomfortable. "Oh, unexpectedly, there are two beauties here." Li Hangshun turned his head to look at the past, and then he saw a young man in Armani suit. He put his left and right hands around two sexy and enchanting women, wearing an invincible posture, and came in from the door. At the moment when he saw Xu MuQing and Tifa, he almost didn''t think about it. He immediately released his arms around the two sexy and enchanting women and walked quickly towards Xu MuQing and Tifa. "Two beauties, it''s a great honor to meet you here." When the man in the suit is talking, he specially shakes his hair, and his eyes will involuntarily meow at Xu MuQing and Tifa. At the same time, when he was talking, people kept approaching Xu MuQing and Tifa. Just as his body was about to touch two people, when the strong wind suddenly came, the man was blown back several steps. The man suddenly turned his head to see Li Hang. At this time, he was already showing his arm muscles impatiently and said to the man in the suit, "if you don''t want to die, get out now." In terms of women, Li Hang is quite tough. This toughness also urges Li Hang to do something very straightforward. If it wasn''t for the public, Li Hang might have grabbed the young man by the collar and thrown him out of the window. The young man stares at Li Hang. The strong wind just now made him feel the strength of Li Hang. But that''s all. The young man gave a sneer. He looked down at Li Hang, his mouth turned up, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face. Li Hang has seen so many smiles. Li Hang knew what he was going to say next without even opening his mouth. The young man snorted coldly and said to Li Hang, "boy! For the sake of these two beauties, I''ll spare your life. " "Now kneel down and kowtow to me, otherwise..." "What else would you do?" Before Li Hang opened his mouth, Xu Haoran stood up and looked at the young man provocatively. The young man gave a cold smile. He suddenly put out a finger and waved it gently in the air. The two sexy women standing at the door suddenly changed their faces. Chapter 1474 At the same time, they also released a very strong murderous atmosphere, which also has a very special atmosphere. Immediately, the two of them split up and rushed to Li Hang at the same time. I saw that they stretched out their right hand, and their nails suddenly grew in a very short time. Then, the nail stabbed Li Hang like a steel bladed sword. "Whoosh!" The sharp fingernails of two enchanting women were about to hit Li Hang, but Li Hang suddenly disappeared. The next second, Li Hang was standing behind the two women. Then, Li Hang made the same move as the young man just now, waving it gently in the air. Two sexy and enchanting women, actually don''t move. They just stood there, straight and straight, looking like two stakes. The young man was stunned for a moment. He stared at Li Hang and said, "what did you do to them?" Li Hang said with a sneer, "whatever you do to them, I will do to them." The young man stepped back two steps. He didn''t expect that Li Hang, who looked ordinary, was a hidden master. "Who are you? Why do you know our unique secret skill? " "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know now. If you don''t leave again, I don''t mind making you the same as them." "Then let you jump into the excrement pit and eat a whole ton of excrement, even licking the walls." At the same time, Li Hang has stretched out a finger, and then slowly turned in the air. Then, the two enchanting women, who were standing still, suddenly opened their eyes. At the same time, they released a more terrible atmosphere than just now. Just for a moment, the young man was scared back. He ran to the door of the shop, pointed to Li Hang and said, "you wait for me, I won''t let you go!" "I will turn you and all the people around you into my puppet, and then let me control you." With that, the young man turned and ran. When he ran away, Xu Haoran came to Li Hang and said, "brother-in-law, what happened just now? Why are these two women standing there all at once?" Li Hang turned around and looked at the two sexy and enchanting women in front of him. After looking at them carefully, Li Hang said to the attendant nearby, "do you have toothpicks here?" The waiter nodded, and one of them took out a pack of toothpicks from the drawer at a high speed. Then, Li Hang immediately put a toothpick on the back column of two sexy and enchanting women and gently inserted it. Li Hang put seven toothpicks in their backbones. The position and spacing of each toothpick are different. Not long after the toothpick is inserted, it turns black rapidly with the naked eye. Then there was a very smelly smell coming out of the toothpick. Li Hang said to the two waiters nearby, "please bring two trash cans." The waiter just brought the garbage can. The two women, who were standing still, suddenly trembled violently. Then they buried their heads in the garbage can and vomited. When they looked up, Xu Haoran, who was standing next to them, was startled: "what''s in the trash can, sleeper?" Chapter 1475 At this time, the two waiters holding the garbage can were also startled and quickly put the garbage can on the ground. When Xu MuQing and Tifa look over, they are also surprised to find that there is a kind of disgusting insect in the garbage can. This kind of insect, only the thickness of hair, but they are very long, each insect is about the length of a pen! This group of insects in the garbage can constantly wriggle, such a picture really makes people feel sick, want to vomit. The worms began to wriggle quickly, but soon they stopped and died one by one. Originally, they were all bright red, but when they died, they turned brown, just like blood coagulation. The two women who vomited soon regained their senses. Without saying a word, they knelt down in front of Li Hang. "Thank you for saving us." Li Hang said faintly: "I''m not a great Xia. It''s just that, according to you, we should help each other when we see injustice. " "In addition, two girls are advised not to fall in love with men in the future. The more beautiful men are these days, the more problematic they are." The two women looked at each other and lowered their heads in shame. Xu Haoran said: "brother-in-law, what''s going on?" "Just now I saw that there are two sizes of worms in your hair." "This kind of insect can only be practiced by some very evil sects. They use this kind of insect to control people." "Once this kind of thing enters the human body, it will multiply rapidly in the human body." "The average adult will be completely controlled in about two days and become a puppet for them to drive and play with." Xu Haoran surprised to cover his mouth, quickly said: "brother-in-law, then I was not hit?" "Don''t worry, this bug will only work for women." "Then, then my sister and them." Before Xu Haoran opened his mouth, Tifa said on the side, "don''t worry! I''m here. This little thing can''t get into my sister-in-law''s body. " When Tifa was talking, she had already stretched out her white and delicate hand. In her hand, there were two small insects like hair, which were brown and curled up there. Li Hang gently pointed at Tifa''s palm, and immediately the two brown things turned to ashes. Li Hang said to Tifa, "don''t collect this kind of thing." Li Hang can''t understand Tifa''s character any more. As a woman, it''s very hard to control a country. She has to face all kinds of enemies and deal with many troublesome things every day. So she will habitually use all the resources around her. Obviously, Tifa is interested in this kind of insect. She plans to take it back to study it. As a result, Li Hang sees it at a glance. However, after being seen through by Li Hang, Tifa didn''t do much. He just spat out his tongue slightly, showing a lovely posture, which made Xu Haoran''s eyes straight. It is obvious that she has done such a small action in front of Li Hang many times. Li Hang also showed his brother''s indulgence in Tifa. Xu MuQing has been standing beside her. She looks at Tifa with an envious look in her eyes. Of course, what she envies is not Li Hang''s behavior towards Tifa, but Tifa''s ability. Chapter 1476 Many people just see the appearance of the Persian Princess and think that she is just a beautiful princess. In fact, Tifa himself has a very strong strength. Last night, two girls were lying on the same bed, and Tifa showed Xu MuQing her real strength. Xu MuQing''s envy in her eyes stems from the ability presented to her by Tifa. The longer she contacted Li Hang, the more she found her husband''s strength, which can be said to be unfathomable. Moreover, Tifa also told Xu MuQing that what she saw was only 1% of Li Hang''s own ability, or even less. Li Hang''s strength can really be said to be standing at the peak of mankind. Tifa and Li Hang have known each other for so many years. She has never met anyone who really needs Li Hang''s full strength. In other words, such a person does not exist on the earth at all, because Li Hang has the terror power comparable with God! Li Hang went to Xu MuQing at this time. He found the envy in his wife''s eyes long ago. He said to Xu MuQing: "don''t worry, you can have the same ability as her, but it takes a certain amount of time to hone." Xu MuQing''s eyes brightened and said to Li Hang, "what can I do then?" Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly with a mysterious smile. He whispered a word in Xu MuQing''s ear. At the moment, Xu MuQing immediately gave Li Hang a charming look, and said: "I hate it!" ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, the young man who was driven away by Li Hang just now went out of the shopping mall and got into a Mercedes Benz. He said to the driver of the car, "come on, take me to see Hu Weidong!" More than ten minutes later, Hu Weidong, with his men, respectfully welcomed their young master at the gate of the factory. There are two young masters of Qingming sect. His younger brother, Zhao Chengliang, knows how to play with women all day. Brother Zhao Chengguang, has become their deputy leader, since childhood, he is what everyone calls genius. These two little masters have very different personalities. Generally speaking, the relationship between brothers is not very good, but the two brothers are twins. They are interlinked and have a good relationship since childhood. In particular, as the deputy head of the gate, he always takes good care of his younger brother. Whenever his younger brother wants to do something, he will try his best to do it for him. Because of this, over the years, the square array of Qingming sect has gradually tilted due to the lack of sect leaders. There are so many notorious and evil people in the door. Soon, Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the factory, and Hu Weidong opened the door respectfully. As soon as Zhao Chengliang got out of the car, he pointed to Hu Weidong''s brain door and said, "you take people with me right away. I''m going to kill an asshole now." "I''m going to rob his women and let them be my chairs and stools!" Hu Weidong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the little master who didn''t know how to do anything would come. Hu Weidong himself now clearly has a terrible thing to do, did not expect that the ancestor came to him to find trouble. Hu Weidong immediately called a few experts, he said to Zhao Chengliang: "little master, these are all my right hands." However, after seeing Zhao Chengliang, he shook his head and said, "they can''t do it. You have to do it yourself!" Chapter 1477 "That man is very powerful. Two puppet women who tried their best to refine for me. The man took it easy Hu Weidong frowned when he heard that. The two female puppets beside Zhao Chengliang had spent a lot of energy and money refining them. These two women are masters of the Wulin school. After being refined, they abandon their own insensibility and cognition and become puppets who can be manipulated by the little sect leader. This kind of puppet has several times higher strength than before. Those two women are the masters of Qingcheng school. They are nicknamed "Huahong Liulu" by the people of the river and lake. In the list of rivers and lakes, it ranks 17th in the list of people. After becoming puppets, they have at least reached the second and third place! Ordinary people don''t know that there is a river and lake in their life. Although it is often said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. However, these experts will not enter the eyes of ordinary people at will, and the news media will not stimulate reports. All these information are suppressed. The world has always been the world. It has a Wulin leader. There are different schools. There are also leaderboards. There are three charts in the world. Tianbang. Land list. People list. Tianbang is the highest, which is the ranking of Wulin "masters". Next in the list are the major sects and the masters of free cultivation. People''s list is a list compiled for the rookies in the rivers and lakes. Young men and women of all major sects compete at the top of Mount Tai every three years to determine the ranking of the list. This "red flowers and green willows" is a new master of Qingcheng school. Although it ranks 17, under normal circumstances, more than 100 folk masters can''t get into their bodies. Their strength, if calculated according to the secular family, is at least a great master! After being manipulated into puppets, they are already infinitely close to the peak of the great master! What kind of person can easily subdue these two people? Hu Weidong immediately took his men and followed Zhao Chengliang to the shop just now. At this time, they had already left. Under Hu Weidong''s threat, the shop assistant told Xu MuQing''s identity. Hearing this, Hu Weidong was relieved. It was him! Zhao Chengliang pulled Hu Weidong''s collar and said to Hu Weidong. "You know that asshole?" Hu Weidong''s face changed slightly and said to Zhao Chengliang. "Young master. That man''s name is Li Hang. He''s a door-to-door son-in-law. " "His father-in-law is the chairman of Lingxiao group. The woman you like is the general manager of Lingxiao group. Her name is Xu MuQing." "But these are not the key points. Li Hang has taken away the" medicinal materials "from the Deputy headmaster. This man has great strength." "We don''t know what the sects and forces behind him are now. I''m afraid he may use this medicine." "So we must get them back from liu''er as soon as possible." Zhao Chengliang''s face gradually became gloomy. He bit his teeth and said: "well, in that case, I''ll call home now and ask them to send twelve Disha!" When he heard the special word "Twelve Disha", Hu Weidong''s face became very complicated. There was a horror and a deep fear in his pupils. Twelve Disha are killers specially trained by Qingming sect. These 12 people are not selected from the beginning, but constantly screened from 100 children! Chapter 1478 These are basically orphans, or they steal from other people''s homes. They will soak in the medicine jar from the age of five. This kind of medicine is not ordinary Chinese medicine, but mixed with a lot of poisons, which can''t be borne by children of five or six years old. If you soak for a long time, all these children will die. And they have been calculating the time. 100 children are in the medicine tank. When they are half dead, they will take them out. This is the so-called survival of the fittest. Then, they will train, polish and hypnotize them in various extremely abnormal ways. The twelve Disha can''t stand being human. They are demons. They don''t have feelings. They kill people without blinking an eye! ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing came back early today. After lunch, Xu Haoran found that Xu MuQing was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper and didn''t leave. He couldn''t help coming over and asking, "sister, why don''t you go to work?" Xu MuQing said without raising her head, "I''m absent this afternoon." "I''ll go, sister. You''re so awesome. The general manager of Tangtang doesn''t go to work. It''s too Dior!" As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Tifa''s voice came from behind: "what''s the matter? As a princess of a country, I''m still absent from work. " When Xu Haoran turned his head, his eyes suddenly widened. He quickly put out his hand to cover his nose! Back several steps in a row, suddenly there is blood from Xu Haoran''s fingers inside, seeping out. Because at this moment, he found that Tifa was wearing a cool sportswear that can only be seen in the gym. This leg is the leg, chest is the chest, S-shaped body to see Xu Haoran suddenly feel dizzy, almost because of insufficient blood supply and dizzy. Tifa walked up to Xu MuQing, reached for her and said, "let''s go, let''s go. You have a series of training in the afternoon. You can''t wear such a professional suit!" "My sister wants to wear it, too!" Xu Haoran felt that he could not keep up with his nutrition. At the same time, he closed his eyes and dared not look at it again. What''s more, he did not dare to think about it. If he continued like this, he would die of nosebleed! He''d better go back to his room and have a chat with Li liu''er. As a result, as soon as Xu Haoran went upstairs, he smelled a very strange smell. When he looked up, he suddenly got a nosebleed from his nostrils and rolled down the stairs! At this time, Xu Haoran''s eyes to see graceful, sexy hot body of Li liu''er. Like TIFFA, she''s wearing cool and sexy gym clothes! Oh! How big! How deep! Ten minutes later, Xu Haoran, with two cotton balls in his nostrils, followed three beauties into the basement of the villa next door. When Li Hang bought the villa, he bought all the seven or eight villas in the whole circle. These villas are usually empty, this one is the same, not even decoration, are rough. Xu Haoran followed Li Hang to the basement. He took a look at Li Hang and said, "brother-in-law, there is nothing here! There''s no fitness equipment or anything Li Hang smiles. He suddenly puts his hand on the wall next to him. Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed across the wall. Then, Xu Haoran suddenly felt his feet empty, and then he gave a shrill scream, the whole person immediately fell down. "Ah, ah, ah!" Chapter 1479 Xu Haoran''s cry did not last long. Soon, he found that although his body had been sinking, the strong sense of falling was not very obvious. He felt that his body seemed to float up, and that feeling was like people floating in the clouds. The feeling of fog was very wonderful. Slowly, a few of them stepped on the field. At this time, the space around them is the size of a classroom. Visible to the naked eye, there is nothing here. Later, Li Hang said to Xu MuQing. "Everyone has a very special potential." "It can be said that the power hidden by everyone is different." "In fact, I have a special power in your body." "It''s just that you don''t feel it, and you don''t know how to trigger it." "Next, we will test it in a very simple and direct way." With that, Li Hang immediately snapped his fingers. Only listen to "pa", originally standing on the ground of Xu MuQing, suddenly feel his shoulder seems to become heavy, that kind of feeling is like wearing a very heavy clothes. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "now the gravity you bear is about half of your body." "If you used to be 100 Jin, now it''s 150 Jin." Li Hang just heard Xu MuQing say: "I don''t have 100 Jin." As a result, Tifa added with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t lie!" "Yesterday I found out that you weighed yourself secretly. You have 102 Jin." Speaking, Tifa''s hands had been put on Xu MuQing''s plump part: "besides, your figure is protruding forward and backward, even if it''s 120 Jin, it''s just a fraction." "Don''t worry. Even if you are heavier, my brother will still like you very much." Xu MuQing gave Tifa a white look. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they have formed a tacit understanding with each other, just like a good sister who has known each other for many years. "When everyone''s body is at the limit, this very special power will grow slowly." "So next, you''re going to feel your limits." Said, Li Hang''s hands suddenly opened, including Xu Haoran, everyone felt a different gravity! It''s the special instrument that they bring to bear the gravity. And Xu MuQing, what they bear now is the pressure from Li Hang! This is the dream of all the masters in the world! All people, including TIFFA, have different expressions and movements when they bear the slight pressure released by Li Hang. And they bear the time is not the same, the first person to faint is Xu MuQing. Then, one by one, they all fell to the ground. However, to Li Hang''s slight surprise, Xu Haoran stood there all the time. In principle, Xu Haoran is the weakest and the weakest of the four. Li Hang had seen through this as early as the beginning. But surprisingly, Xu Haoran was able to hold on to the end. Chapter 1480 As a result, Li Hang deliberately increased some of the pressure he released. As a result, it was obvious that Xu Haoran was sweating all over his body. Then Li Hang saw a golden light in Xu Haoran''s eyebrows. In this moment, Xu Haoran is like a pool of mud, the whole person fell to the ground. Li Hang frowned slightly. He seemed to have discovered a new continent, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Originally this time, mainly for Xu MuQing to do training. Xu MuQing''s training goal, Li Hang has also achieved, but Xu Haoran can be said to be an additional surprise. When Xu MuQing and Tifa woke up in bed, the two super beauties could not help stretching. Although when they bear the slight pressure released by Li Hang, their bodies will bear it wholeheartedly, which will be very painful. But when all this is over, on the contrary, the body will have a very pleasant and comfortable feeling. That kind of taste, not clear, a little similar to the kind of ambiguous relationship between men and women. Xu MuQing, who has been eating for a long time and often interacts with Li Hang, has turned red. "Ah, how comfortable!" On the side of the Tifa stretched a stretch, graceful posture fully displayed in front of Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing was a little crazy for a moment. As a woman, she has to admit that Tifa has the charm and beauty that ordinary people don''t have. No wonder she is sought after by men all over the world. And then Tifa said something to make Xu MuQing blush. "Well, how did we get to bed? Who came back with us in his arms?" Tifa, of course, knows what to ask. In order to stimulate Xu MuQing, she added another sentence later. "Oh, it must be my elder brother. If I woke up at that time, the picture would be very beautiful." "Lying in his arms, he was carried home like a princess, ah ah! How shy. " As soon as Tifa finished his sentence, Li Hang''s voice came from the garden downstairs. Li Hang''s voice is not particularly loud, but every word he says will condense into a hair like thread and spread to Xu MuQing and Tifa''s ears. Just listen to Li Hang said: "you think too much, yesterday just put you two as sacks, at the same time carry on their shoulders, and then carry back." Let Li Hang say that the original beautiful and graceful picture is broken in an instant. TIFFA muttered her sexy mouth and patted the bed gently. "I hate it. If people sell more, will they die later?" As soon as Tifa finished his sentence, Xu Haoran''s excited voice came from the yard. "Brother in law, I made it. I made it!" Tifa and Xu MuQing get up in a hurry. When they go to the balcony and look into the courtyard below, they see that Xu Haoran has woken up. At this time, he was wearing a pair of flowered underpants, and his upper body was pure red, showing his body which was neither fat nor thin, but didn''t look much meat. What makes Tifa and Xu MuQing curious and surprised is that between Li Hang and Xu Haoran, there is a piece of yellow paper floating. Tifa asked Xu MuQing, "why is that yellow paper floating in the air?" Xu MuQing took a closer look and found that the yellow paper turned out to be Fu paper. Chapter 1481 Only Taoist can use this kind of yellow paper. When Xu MuQing was about to ask, Xu Haoran suddenly stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the Yellow Rune paper floating in the air. Then he read a few words in his mouth. "God orders Ying Ying, Zhu Zhong has Qing, and the pictorial signs forbid ghosts, which can ensure peace." "I''m still here Then, the yellow paper, which was suspended in the air, burst into flames. Seeing this special picture, Xu MuQing and Tifa couldn''t help looking at each other. Inside the two beautiful eyes, there was a strong color of surprise. This kind of feeling is like suddenly finding a fruit that is usually sour, astringent and tasteless, and suddenly finding that it is actually sweet. After all, Xu Haoran feels like a young man who has nothing to do, doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, and lives around everyday. But now I see him working so hard to practice one thing, and in such a short period of time, he has achieved success. This psychological and visual impact, or relatively strong, especially for the pro sister Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing hurriedly came down from upstairs. She ran to Li Hang and asked him, "what happened?" "Sister, I tell you, from now on, I am no longer nothing." Xu MuQing said to Xu Haoran: "you know you are nothing." Xu Haoran grabs the back of his head and laughs: "there''s no way. I always have to find a way to let myself go, right?" "Sister, I tell you, my brother-in-law said that he found pure Yang in me." "My brother-in-law said that most people have such things, but not as many as I have." "It seems that I was chosen by heaven!" With that, Xu Haoran put his hands on his hips and looked up at the sky laughing. As a result, Liu Yufen, who bought vegetables from outside, gave Xu Haoran the back of his head. "Oh, Ma, why did you hit me again?" "In broad daylight, what''s the nerve?" Xu Haoran quickly jumped to the side, hands akimbo, said to Liu Yufen: "Mom! I''ll tell you, your son, I''ve become different. " "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you now." With that, Xu Haoran immediately took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his pocket. This piece of paper, Xu Haoran seems to be very casual in the air, gently easy to lose. Under the gaze of the people, the rune paper slowly fell to the ground. Then, Xu Haoran recited the mantra again, and then he stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the rune paper. Under the gaze of the crowd, the rune paper slowly flew up. Then, with the left and right rotation of Xu Haoran''s fingers, the rune paper flew into the air and circled around Liu Yufen. As a mother, Liu Yufen also covers her mouth in surprise. But soon she came over and gave Xu Haoran a slap. "Mom, why did you hit me again?" "I''ll beat you to death, you unfilial son. You want to become a monk before you get married?" "No. I just learned from my brother-in-law how to control the pure Yang in my body. " "And my brother-in-law also said that the rune paper he taught me was not from the northern Quanzhen school, but from the southern orthodox school. Orthodox Taoists can get married and have children." Chapter 1482 "Besides, I didn''t become a Taoist, but my brother-in-law said that learning this can not only exorcise and pray for the people around me, but also deal with the bad guys." "I don''t believe you." Then, Xu Haoran pointed at the yellow paper in the air. The rune paper burned at once. "That''s it." "In this way, do you still want to exorcise?" "Any kid can swallow you up!" For example, Liu Yufen''s generation of elderly people believe that there are some things in the world that can''t be explained by science. Therefore, Liu Yufen did not agree with Xu Haoran to learn these things. Just really can''t stand Xu Haoran''s pure, burning heart. Fortunately, Li Hang also explained to Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen. People believe that Xu Haoran really wants to become stronger, and at the same time, he wants to protect the people around him, instead of thinking too hard. He really wants to become a monk and become a Taoist. But here''s the problem. Liu Yufen asked him directly, "what''s the use of learning these things?" "And it doesn''t look very useful just to make the paper burn." "If we really have that kind of thing in our family, we''d better invite a Taoist directly." Li hangcao has a good understanding of his mother-in-law''s character. Li Hang has his own way of persuading his mother-in-law. He immediately reached out and pointed to Li liu''er who had been standing there motionless like a pole. "My brother-in-law''s main purpose of learning these things is to awaken Li liu''er''s consciousness." In this way, Liu Yufen''s eyes lit up immediately. To be honest, regardless of the age of Li liu''er, Liu Yufen felt the girl''s appearance and what she had experienced before. She fell in love with Li liu''er from the first time she saw her. By contrast, Xu Haoran has made two girlfriends before. Although I love you so much. But Liu Yufen knows that they are just passers-by in Xu Haoran''s life. Maybe at the beginning of Xu Haoran will feel some new, or because of Xu Haoran''s obsession. But it''s just a temporary feeling. After a long time, it will gradually fade, and even produce some tired feeling. It''s not love. Xu Haoran can''t manage such feelings at all. On the contrary, Li liu''er is a very typical image of a traditional Chinese girl. Such a girl is loved by all the mothers in law in the world. After hearing Li Hang''s words, Liu Yufen immediately reached out and patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder, then kicked Xu Haoran and said. "Study hard for me. If you can''t, I''ll beat you." With that, Liu Yufen raised her head and swaggered away. Xu Haoran couldn''t help pointing his thumb at Li. At the same time, Xu MuQing and Tifa have already put their slender fingers up. I''m afraid Li Hang is the only one who can deal with his mother-in-law''s son-in-law so quietly. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "however, what my mother said just now is not wrong. It just doesn''t seem to be of any use to let the Fu paper burn." Li Hang nodded: "like you, he still needs some experience and training." Chapter 1483 "But unlike you, his training can''t be confined to a small space." "It''s about real combat." "Actual combat?" Xu MuQing was startled, because she felt creepy at the thought of those ghosts. Li Hang said with a smile: "these spells learned by Haoran are not only used to deal with those things, but also have a very special effect on people." Li Hang''s voice just dropped. At this time, the security guard of the community suddenly ran from the outside in a panic. Standing outside the fence of Li Hang''s villa, he yelled to Li Hang: "no, no, there are a group of fierce people coming out!" As soon as the voice of the security guard dropped, I saw two black cars coming at a gallop and stopping directly beside the security guard. When the car door opened suddenly, a man in black clothes and a black iron mask suddenly appeared. He grabbed the guard''s collar and threw him out like a sandbag. Seeing that the security guard was about to fall to the ground, Li Hang suddenly stretched out a finger and gave Xu Haoran a kiss in his pocket. Suddenly, a piece of yellow paper flew out. Under the control of Li Hang, the rune quickly flew to the back of the security guard at a speed that his eyes could not distinguish. Then, a piece of yellow Rune paper, which seemed to be light, lifted the whole body of the security guard. So that he did not fall on the ground, but suspended in mid air, and then like a feather light floating on the ground. By this time, 12 men in black clothes and black iron masks had come down from the black car. There was a strong smell of blood all over these people. One by one, they were as sharp as a poisoned knife, which people did not dare to touch. Just now, the man who started with the security guard said to Li Hang in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t expect that you would know how to do it." With a faint smile on his face, Li Hang said, "when you are idle and bored, you can learn at will." "If you understand, I''ll play with you today with these little things." Then, Li Hang''s fingers gently turned in the air, and saw Xu Haoran flying out of his pocket one yellow Rune after another. In the surprise and excitement of everyone''s eyes, these yellow Rune paper quickly flew into the air, and above the heads of 12 people, formed a very cool looking congenital gossip array. "Wow, my brother-in-law is so handsome! When can I learn it? " Li Hang said with a smile: "it''s possible that he won''t learn all his life." On hearing this, Xu Haoran drooped his head. But Li Hang added: "however, it is possible that you will learn it in three or two times. It depends on your own understanding." When Li Hang was talking, the man with the black iron mask was already very impatient. He gave a roar: "boy, I''m not here to play with you today." "It''s OK for you to deal with those dirty things by these means. It''s a dream to use it to deal with us!" "Then try it." With that, Li Hang immediately snapped his fingers. Chapter 1484 Then, the congenital eight trigrams array that 12 people turned over their heads turned automatically, and each piece of yellow Rune paper released a golden light. For Xu Haoran, this is a very practical observation opportunity. While holding his fist tightly, Xu Haoran showed a very excited expression on his face, and at the same time, he issued several questions to Li Hang. "Brother-in-law, why don''t you need to recite incantations when driving this congenital eight diagrams array?" "Brother-in-law, what stage should I go to and how can I drive the whole congenital eight diagrams array like you?" "Just now, I felt a little hard to control a piece of Rune paper. So many words should require a huge amount of pure Yang Qi, right?" Li Hang shook his head to Xu Haoran and said, "the pure Yang Qi in a person''s body is limited." "You must be good at using space and environment. As long as there is light, there is pure Yang Qi." "Remember, sunshine is your best friend." When Li Hang spoke, 12 men in black moved. They turned into 12 shadows and rushed directly towards Li Hang. "Life is the same phase, empty color." Li Hang suddenly said something confusing. In an instant, a strange phenomenon appeared. They were all covered by the golden light of the eight trigrams. In front of them, Li Hang disappeared. And the next second, they rushed into the congenital eight diagrams array from another place. They stood in their original position again. These 12 people, looking at each other one by one, obviously never met what happened in front of them. The leading man took a look around. He suddenly sped up and rushed out in the other direction. However, when he rushed to the edge of the congenital eight diagrams array, his body was covered with golden light again. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out from the opposite direction. It felt like they were trapped in a cage. No matter which direction they plan to rush out of the cage, when they touch the edge of the cage, they will enter the cage from another position on the edge. It''s like a space disorder. "Wow, brother-in-law, what''s the situation?" Xu Haoran saw that his eyes were about to pop out of the eye frame. He clenched his fist excitedly. Originally, when Li Hang explained to him at the beginning, Xu Haoran only thought that what he had learned was used to deal with cats and dogs. But even so, Xu Haoran felt very comfortable in his heart. At least, it will make him feel that he is still useful, instead of waiting to die every day. However, this special phenomenon presented by Li Hang seems to open a door to Xu Haoran''s life and present him with a brand new world, which Xu Haoran never dreamed of. Li Hang light smile, said: "you continue to see it." Those 12 people, at this time, are staring at Li Hang with a kind of fierce eyes. It looks like Li Hang is going to be eaten alive. The leading man in black pointed to Li Hang and said. "Boy, I have to admit that you do have two brushes, but that''s all." "Your Xuanmen Kung Fu is just a little trick." "I''ve killed many of your Xuanmen disciples in my hand. You''re not the first, and you won''t be the last." Chapter 1485 "And because of what you are doing now, I will kill you with more cruel means." "I''ll kill every one of you in front of me At this time, Li Hang still had a smile on his face. However, the light from his eyes has become extremely sharp. At this time, Li Hang''s fingers turned slightly in the air again. Xu MuQing and Tifa, standing behind Li Hang, have already put their attention on Li Hang. In their opinion, Li Hang''s treatment of these 12 people is no different from cutting vegetables, which can be solved simply. But what they are looking forward to is Li Hang''s way of dealing with these people. At this time, both of them found that the fingertips of Li Hang''s fingers would flash a golden light when they came into contact with the air. With such a light gliding, Li Hang will form a golden arc, which looks very magnificent. "The truth of life is revealed." All of a sudden, thunder! But now the sky above Li Hang and others is clear with blue sky and white clouds. And this kind of thunder, from far to near, suddenly, the congenital eight trigrams array above the head of 12 people suddenly changed. One by one, the golden thunder flashes down! The 12 thunderlights hit the 12 people with great accuracy. Suddenly, they gave out an extremely shrill scream! Moreover, this kind of scream is continuous, and has not gone in the past. Each of them seemed to be undergoing a very special baptism. They covered their heads in great pain. A few can not bear, but also with their own head to hit the foot of the concrete floor. This scene lasted about ten seconds. Soon, 12 people suddenly stopped. They looked up and looked around in a daze. At this time, the rune paper that formed the congenital eight diagrams array above their heads had been ignited by the fire and turned into countless ashes. These people in the ashes, as if to understand something, as if to forget something. One by one, they took off the black iron masks on their faces. After Xu MuQing and Tifa met, they could not help but put their hands over their mouths in surprise. I saw that these 12 people were only 17 or 18 years old. Their faces were just like ordinary high school students. They were very young. 12 people step by step to Li Hang in front, then, they "plop" a kneel outside the villa fence. Twelve people kowtowed to Li Hang three times at the same time, and said with one voice: "thank you, great Xia. I can''t repay you for saving my life!" Xu Haoran went to Li Hang, pulled Li Hang''s clothes, and then said, "what happened to my brother-in-law just now?" Li Hang later said: "these 12 of them should have been imprisoned by an evil organization since childhood, and then carried out all kinds of inhuman and extremely cruel training." "In this training, the organization constantly used some kind of magic to control their minds and make them cold-blooded and merciless." "They only follow the orders of this evil organization, which is similar to hypnosis or brainwashing." "I''m just helping them clean up the dirty things in their hearts." "Now they are the same as you, they are all the same age." Chapter 1486 Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but smile on his face. Just after Li Hang''s words, Xu Haoran was immediately hit. "Of course, compared with you, they should be more mature." Li Hang said to the 12 people in front of him, "let''s go. I will deal with the sect that torments you." "It''s not enough to deal with them by your means." Twelve people looked at each other. The leading young man said to Li Hang, "we are all orphans. We have nowhere to go." "Not necessarily. You are all the children they abducted. In principle, your family should still be here. " At this time, Xu MuQing, who has been standing behind Li Hang, stood up: "our company has recently developed a face recognition system." "Maybe you can compare and screen each of your faces to help you identify your loved ones more quickly." "In addition, you can also speak out some memories of your childhood. In this way, it will be good for you to find your family." The 12 youths looked at each other and kowtowed to Xu MuQing again: "thank you very much!" ¡­¡­ "What "The whole army was destroyed in December?" Zhao Chengliang, who was burying his whole face in a woman, suddenly raised his head and looked at Hu Weidong with an unbelievable face. "How can it be? They are 12 Disha. They are outstanding killers that my father spent a lot of energy and energy to cultivate. " "They have never tried. With their strength, it''s not a problem to kill a sect leader who has been famous for a long time!" Hu Weidong lowered his head, frowned and said bitterly, "when I just got the news, I couldn''t believe it." "But in fact, the 12 people disappeared, and they didn''t know where they had gone." "12 Disha are the outstanding masters cultivated by the headmaster. They can''t leave their posts without permission, but there is only one explanation for their disappearance." "Asshole!" Zhao Chengliang kicked over the sofa with one foot, then looked at Hu Weidong with a ferocious face and said, "what should we do now?" "Tell me what I''m going to do now? I''m going to kill that Li Hang. I''m going to take both the women around him! " Hu Weidong kept his head down. In fact, Hu Weidong thought more about it. His sect has been exposed. Originally, the reputation of their sect was not high in the world. Although it is notorious, it doesn''t make people feel bad. If the major decent factions knew that they had a branch in ningzhou, they would send someone to obstruct or even drive them out of ningzhou. At present, Hu Weidong has an extremely important task to do. In addition to taking away Li liu''er, he has to complete an extremely difficult task! The task has not been completed. He has no face and no life to go back to see their leader! When Hu Weidong was very distressed, a sudden voice rang out: "actually, I have a way to deal with Li Hang." "Who?" The voice suddenly rang, and Hu Weidong and Zhao Chengliang looked around, but did not find the speaker, two people immediately alert. Hu Weidong also rushed to Zhao Chengliang and pulled out a black knife from his waist! "You two need not be so nervous. I am not your enemy. On the contrary, I should be your ally." At this time, Cui Tianci slowly appeared in front of the two people. Chapter 1487 Cui Tianci''s appearance immediately aroused Hu Weidong''s vigilance. Hu Weidong pointed the black knife with light in his hand to Cui Tianci: "it''s you!" Cui Tianci looked at Hu Weidong with a smile and said, "I have already said that we should work together to deal with Li Hang." "Now you see, the elite killers of your sect are all in the hands of Li Hang. This guy has many means and emerges one after another." "It''s absolutely impossible to deal with him by ordinary means." "We have to use more sinister, more cruel, more cold-blooded methods than he does!" Cui Tianci and Zhao Chengliang are birds of a feather. When Cui Tianci said this, Zhao Chengliang immediately answered: "how do you say to deal with Li Hang?" Cui Tianci looked at Hu Weidong and said, "it''s actually very simple." "Lord Hu, the purpose of coming to ningzhou is not to find that thousand year old monster, and then take a drop of blood from him?" Cui Weidong was so surprised that he didn''t know the mission. Hu Weidong stares at Cui Tianci and says, "how do you know? You''ve been sending spies to me all the time Cui Tianci shook his head slightly: "do you think I need a spy beside you?" "There''s nothing in the world I don''t know, and I know the exact location of that old thing." Hu Weidong''s expression suddenly became very exaggerated. He stared at Cui Tianci: "speak quickly! Where on earth is he? " Hu Weidong has spent a lot of time looking for this thousand year old monster. In the past period of time, he almost turned the whole Ning state inside and outside, up and down. But he couldn''t be found. Hu Weidong once doubted the legend. If it wasn''t for the order of the alliance leader, he would have quit. Cui Tianci said with a smile: "in fact, the location of this old monster is not far, not near, and your people have been there." Hu Weidong''s brain quickly turned, and soon, he determined the position at the first time: "you mean the old monster, in the cave!" Cui Tianci smile: "to be exact, it''s at the bottom of the ten thousand year cold pool!" After a moment of silence, Hu Weidong quickly agreed with Cui Tianci''s statement. That''s right. It also explains why Li liu''er, an ordinary person, has become so special. Compared with finding li liu''er, for Hu Weidong, taking a drop of the blood of a thousand year old monster is the most important thing in front of him. Hu Weidong stares at Cui Tianci: "what''s your purpose?" "You can''t tell me about it at all." Cui Tianci directly sat on the sofa and pulled a sexy woman beside Zhao Chengliang into his arms. Then while wantonly knead, completely regardless of the woman''s request. There was a cruel smile on his face. "My goal is very simple. I just want Li Hang to be miserable, very miserable. The more miserable he is, the happier I will be." "All Li Hang''s enemies are my friends. As long as it is something that can make Li Hang suffer, I will do it!" "Your purpose is to take a drop of blood from that thousand year old monster." "And my goal is to release that thousand year old monster, and then use it to kill Li Hang!" Chapter 1488 Hu Weidong and Zhao Chengliang looked at each other. They nodded one after another and said, "OK. That''s settled. " "You take us to find the thousand year old monster. I''ll help you control the thousand year old monster and let him kill Li Hang!" For Hu Weidong, this is killing two birds with one stone. When he comes, he can take the blood of a thousand year old monster. Secondly, he can kill Li Hang and relieve his hatred for his little sect leader. At the same time, it can also take back the medicine guide of the vice sect leader. "Good. That''s settled." With that, Cui Tianci''s face gradually emerged a very strange smile. And the woman in his arms suddenly made a very sharp cry. Then the whole person fell into Cui Tianci''s arms. "Hey, hey. Li Hang, come on! Soon the play will be on "I''ll deal with Xu MuQing just like this woman! I can''t wait to play with her in front of you. Ha ha ha. " ¡­¡­ On the bus, Xu Haoran looked puzzled and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, why do we go back to the village?" Xu Haoran doesn''t do horror commentary any more. After all, he has found something more interesting and meaningful than being an anchor. At the same time, Li can''t help but put his eyes on him. Although Li liu''er can''t speak, but I don''t know why, Xu Haoran feels as if he and Li liu''er have established a bond. Invisibly, it was like a red rope holding the souls of the two of them. Now Xu Haoran has a feeling that as long as he looks at Li liuer, he has a very happy and comfortable feeling in his heart. It''s like a collision of souls. This is what Xu Haoran has never felt since the beginning. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to hold Li liu''er''s hand and see if he can go on. In addition to Xu Haoran and Li liuer, there are Xu MuQing and Tifa in the car. Xu MuQing is now more and more a bit absent-minded. As the general manager of the group, Xu MuQing has been absent from work these two days. However, this is not to say that Xu MuQing is tired of going to work. Even in the car, she is in touch with several of her right-hand assistants through her mobile phone. Xu MuQing''s brain is very clear, everything she arranged properly, in good order. Many times, in fact, she and I do not have to come forward, often a phone call can easily solve. From the eastern region, more and more people believe in Xu MuQing. She''s more than just a nice vase. Once you become a goddess in the business world, you will be a real goddess, who is superior and understands all living beings. While taking care of the company, Xu MuQing also takes more time to contact Li Hang. Because she really doesn''t want to fall behind, she wants to know more about her man, and also hopes that she won''t become a burden for Li Hang. What happened in my yard during the day touched Xu MuQing a lot. In the past, Xu MuQing just thought Li Hang was very good at fighting and he was a very powerful martial arts expert. But today, Li Hang shows Xu MuQing his unique strength on another level. I have to say that Li Hang is too strong. At the same time, he is more like a treasure bag, as if there are endless treasures in it. Every time you put your hand in, you will always be able to take out a baby, which will give you infinite surprise! Chapter 1489 The driver is Li Hang. Originally, Xu Haoran planned to drive. As a result, his mother said, "if you put the bone on the steering wheel, the dog will drive better than you, so I''ll go back.". After all, in addition to Xu MuQing, there are princesses from Persia who are also in the car. That''s a mistake. While driving, Li Hang said, "if you want Liu Er to wake up, you must take her back to the place where she became like this." "And tonight, there will be something very new and interesting to happen." "If you don''t come, it won''t be fun to miss this party!" "Brother in law, what new and interesting things will happen tonight?" Xu Haoran has always been a curious baby, facing many new things are full of all kinds of strong curiosity. And now let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran two eyes have given up the strong light. Li hangtou said to him without looking back: "others, I don''t know. Anyway, this evening is related to your life. Whether you can be tough in the future depends on this evening." Li Hang''s words startled Xu Haoran. He couldn''t help looking at his crotch, and quickly poked his head out of the co pilot''s seat. He whispered to Li Hang, "what''s the matter with my brother-in-law? How do you know I haven''t been so hard lately? " Li Hang rolled his eyes angrily: "I mean, can you harden your next life? If you can''t harden your own body in some way, you have to go to the hospital to find a doctor." Xu Haoran had no face and no skin. In front of Li Hang, he didn''t have so many scruples. For him, Li Hang has already become his family, and their relationship has even surpassed that of their blood brothers. Many times, in front of Li Hang, Xu Haoran has no privacy or concealment. He looked at Li Hang with a smile: "brother-in-law, you are a doctor. If I have any questions, I will definitely look for you." Li Hang glanced at Xu Haoran casually and said, "I think it''s easier for you to cut that thing, so you don''t have to worry about it every day." "Don''t mention it, brother-in-law. You are my brother-in-law. My happiness for the rest of my life depends on you." During the fighting, Li Hang drove to Li liu''er''s hometown. I don''t know whether it''s because Li liu''er and Xu Haoran have been together for a long time or because she has been imitating Xu Haoran''s actions. Looking at the past from Li Hang''s present point of view, he found that between Li liu''er''s eyebrows, he and Xu Haoran were actually a couple. And compared with the dull eyes at the beginning, Li liu''er''s eyes seemed to have a little look. Obviously, this is also influenced by Xu Haoran and Li Hang. However, some words Li Hang didn''t make clear. For him, if he said it too directly, it would cause some unnecessary trouble to Xu Haoran and Li liuer. This kind of trouble can''t be seen now, but the longer it takes, the more obvious it will become. This village is still the same as when Li Hang and his family came here. It has not changed much. What we can see in the village are basically old people and children. Men and women in their prime have left the village and moved to the city. For them, the countryside has become their hometown. Chapter 1490 The arrival of Li Hang immediately attracted the attention of the village head. Originally, the village head and several old people were sitting under the banyan tree at the head of the village chatting. When they saw Li liu''er, most of their faces showed a sense of panic. Obviously, everyone is afraid to get close to Li liu''er. Instead, the village head came over on his own initiative. The village head''s eyes on Li liu''er are different from those of ordinary people. Other people''s eyes are full of fear, or fear of their lives and the harm caused by their lives. Only the village head would regard Li liu''er as an ordinary person, even a relative. The village head came over and said to Li Hang, "I thought you would come back after a while. I didn''t expect you to come so early." Li Hang smiles and asks the village head, "has the hole in the back mountain been mended?" The village head shook his head: "no, originally, I was going to let a few cautious labors in the village go to the mountain to block the hole completely." "But because mobile live brought a lot of men and women who wanted to take risks, this morning alone, we received more than a dozen couples." "Our village is far away from the city. It''s not convenient for them to go back and forth. They must spend a night in the village." "You know, people are having a hard time these days." "It''s also a good thing for our own children if we have more business." "So after the big guys discuss, they treat the cave as a scenic spot, attract tourists through it, and then earn a little accommodation and catering expenses." "Wow, village head, you''re not authentic. What if there''s something dangerous in that cave?" Xu Haoran''s words slightly changed the village head''s face. However, the village head soon said with a bitter smile, "when those people came, I told them, but no matter what we said, those young people didn''t believe it." "On the contrary, the more we say that, the more they want to go in and find out." "Several young people also say that their life is too boring. They must find some stimulation." "There are also some beautiful girls who are scrambling to enter the pool, thinking whether it''s the water in the pool that makes my aunt look like she is now." "They also want to make themselves young forever by drinking from the pool." As Xu Haoran was about to speak, Li Hang held Xu Haoran''s shoulder and shook his head at him. Then he looked at the village head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you doing this. After all, we live to live." "We''re here today, and we''re going to have a look at the pool to see if there''s anything fishy in it?" The village head nodded and then asked, "do you need me to show you the way?" Li Hang involuntarily raised his head and looked at the back mountain of the village. After Li Hang glanced casually, he pointed to a ridge in the northeast of Houshan and said, "the cave should be in that position." The village head looked at Li Hang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Li Hang would just point in the right direction. Finally, the village head said to Li Hang, "although the cave is not far from our village." "But it''s going to take a little time to get up." "It''s evening now. If you go up at this time, you may not be able to get down today." "Besides, there will be wild animals in our area at night." Chapter 1491 "In the past, there were few of these things, but the environmental protection has been better in recent years. Many wild animals have come out of the mountains." "There is a chicken farm in our village. It was harassed some time ago. Every night, several chickens are lost. I don''t know what they are eating?" Hearing the words of the village head, Xu Haoran naturally said, "even things that come out of the mountains these days can''t be blind bears." "It''s usually the Weasels or the wild dogs who steal chickens." The village head''s face changed slightly when he heard the weasel. "If it''s a wild dog, it''s better, but if it''s a Weasel, it''s more troublesome." That''s all the village head said, but he didn''t go on. He obviously didn''t want to say some words, and most people would not listen to them, let alone believe them, so he chose to shut up. Li Hang''s face doesn''t matter. No matter what he encounters, he can easily solve it. And this time with Xu MuQing and Tifa, Li hang himself has the idea of letting Xu MuQing experience more things. As a result, they did not stay in the village for one night, as the village head thought, and then went up the mountain the next day. Li Hang, on the other hand, took a few people with him to walk slowly along the path behind the village towards the towering mountain in front of him. If you look at it from the map, the village is just on the edge of the mountain. From the back of the village, all you can see are green peaks. There are dense trees here. Because of the better environmental protection, no more people go into the mountains to cut down, and there are no hunters, so the number of animals in the mountains has also increased dramatically. Just after leaving the village, Xu Haoran suddenly found something new and interesting. He stretched out his hand and pointed to a grass in front of him. Suddenly he said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, I just saw a white thing flash past. I don''t know whether it''s a rabbit or a fox?" Xu Haoran''s words aroused Tifa''s interest. Tifa said curiously, "are there any white foxes in the mountains on your side? Shouldn''t the white fox live in the Arctic "I have a white fox in my family. Because the temperature is high over there, I specially built a crystal palace for it." "It''s cold all the year round. We go in wearing down jacket." Xu Haoran''s mouth opened slightly. He couldn''t help but give Tifa a a thumbs up and said, "we can''t understand the world of you local tyrants." "But then again, we do have white foxes." "Some time ago, when I was doing the horror live broadcast, I saw a colleague. When he was camping in the mountains, he saw a white fox." "It''s just that the white fox is not an ordinary animal here, which is different from your western ideas." "White foxes usually turn into people." "What are you talking about?" Xu MuQing put out her hand and patted Xu Haoran on the back of her head. Xu Haoran covered his head and said to Xu MuQing with a depressed face: "elder sister, what I said is the truth." "Anyone with a little knowledge knows that the white fox is the easiest to become a human being." However, when Xu MuQing wanted to roll up her sleeve and beat Xu Haoran, Li Hang said: "the one you saw is not a fox or a rabbit." Chapter 1492 Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang at the same time and asked in one voice, "what''s that?" Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly. Instead of saying it directly, he pretended to tell them mysteriously: "I''ll know when you go up the mountain." "Just like when I came here, I said that this trip will be very interesting. You are all ready." Soon, people along the path up the mountain. I thought there was a road on the mountain, but I didn''t expect to walk a little, and then I found that the road was gone. Originally, the road on the mountain had been covered by dense vegetation and covered with all kinds of shrubs and weeds, so there was no way to distinguish them. "I''ll go, brother-in-law. I said the environmental protection in this area is very good." "The original road covered the trees directly. How can we get up?" At the same time, Xu Haoran also looked left and right: "ah, you said it was strange. Didn''t the village head say that many people went up the mountain? Why didn''t you see any of them? " "It''s almost dark now. Normally, if they spend the night in the mountains, we should be able to see them set up tents and light bonfires." As Xu Haoran said, it''s getting dark now. But Li Hang and Xu Haoran are the only ones who carry two small schoolbags that seem to be just going to the countryside for a picnic. They can''t hold anything inside. Xu Haoran shook his backpack on his shoulder and said, "I knew we were going to camp here, so I came with a bigger travel bag." "At least you don''t have to spend the night in the woods. It''s much more comfortable to sleep in tents." "What if you sleep in a tree or in the grass and get bitten by insects and snakes?" Let Xu Haoran say so, Xu MuQing involuntarily all over the goose bumps. Because she was afraid of these things, the snake is OK, Xu MuQing is most afraid of those insects. Especially like the centipede this foot many insects, Xu MuQing as long as you see will be all over the creepy. Li Hang said with a smile, "if we go on, maybe we can see a room." "Let''s just give the people in this room a little money, and we can sleep out at night, and we can eat delicious wild delicious food." "Brother in law, don''t be kidding. You see, there are not many people in the village. How can we live in this mountain?" Xu Haoran''s voice had just dropped. When he turned his head, he suddenly called out. He excitedly pointed to a hillside diagonally opposite and said, "there''s a kind of room there, brother-in-law!" Although people can see that room with their eyes, there is still some distance to go. However, this discovery brought Xu MuQing and the three of them a particularly good mood. Even though TIFFA, who had been through all kinds of setbacks and strict training since she was a child, did not want to sleep in the woods, but she was embarrassed to say it in front of Li Hang. After all, when she and Li Hang were children, they experienced those hardships together. For them, everything in front of them was just a drizzle. However, as a princess of a country, it''s very difficult to get from extravagance to frugality when she is used to the luxury. Even if there was no road ahead and the trees were thick, the five people walked quickly through the trees. Chapter 1493 Soon they came to the front of the wooden house. By this time, it was completely dark. The surrounding environment is not particularly clear, only in front of this wooden house, the light is particularly dazzling, attracting Xu Haoran several people to step up. As soon as I got to the wooden house, I saw a middle-aged woman hanging up her newly washed clothes in the yard. Xu Haoran saw it and said curiously, "it''s strange. Now it''s completely dark. Why does this elder sister want to dry her clothes at this time?" "Isn''t there a custom in the countryside that you can''t dry clothes at night?" Tifa asked Xu Haoran: "why can''t you dry clothes at night?" Xu Haoran reached out and grabbed the spoon in the back of his head: "in fact, I''m not very clear. Anyway, it''s just some rules." "As for the specific reason, it''s up to you to think about it. Anyway, there is no sun at night. If you hang up your clothes, do you still bask in the moon?" The conversation between Xu Haoran and Tifa was heard by the middle-aged woman drying clothes. The middle-aged woman turned to Li Hang and said with a smile, "it''s windy here at night. The clothes are hanging in the yard and dry when the wind blows. In this way, we can wear them in the daytime tomorrow." Tifa was still looking at Xu Haoran, while Xu shrugged: "well, I admit that those are just legends, or maybe other people''s nonsense." However, Xu MuQing said in a low voice: "strange, this room is not big. Why are the clothes on the clothes drying pole so messy?" Xu MuQing''s words, Xu Haoran and Tifa did not listen. Only Li Hang had a faint smile on his face. He said to Xu MuQing, "then you are thinking about it carefully. Why?" In fact, looking at the past from the perspective where Li Hang is now, we can find several clothes hanging in the candlelight. There are men and women in these clothes, and the sizes are different. It seems that every dress belongs to one person. If you count the clothes on the bamboo pole, there are at least seven or eight people in the wooden house. Soon, under the warm reception of the middle-aged woman, Li Hang entered the cabin. This room is about the size of a classroom. Although it''s not very big, the area division is very reasonable. The middle-aged woman took Li Hang and they sat on the wooden chair in the living room. The middle-aged woman clapped her hands and said to the kitchen, "little sister! Here comes the guest again After a while, a very nice voice came out of the kitchen: "Mom, I''ll be right here." Soon, I saw a girl in ordinary clothes come out. Her dress is very ordinary, but her face is more gorgeous than those stars, and her figure is even more speechless. When I was walking, I saw Xu Haoran''s eyes straight. Xu MuQing is obviously not influenced by this woman. Seeing Xu Haoran''s stupidity, she immediately reaches out her hand and pats Xu Haoran on his shoulder. Xu Haoran was startled. It felt as if he had just returned to his soul. He said to Xu MuQing in surprise: "elder sister, why do you hit me?" "Can you be a little bit polite, and it will be comfortable for people to stare at them all the time?" Xu Mu Qing said at this time, Xu Hao Ran also pointed to the next TIFFA said: "that princess''s highness is still more fascinated than me." Chapter 1494 Xu MuQing turned her head and found that Tifa looked at the woman in front of her like an ordinary man. At the same time, her eyes were empty. Just as Xu MuQing was about to reach out and touch Tifa''s shoulder, Li Hang took Xu MuQing one step faster and made a loud finger in the air. Suddenly, TIFFA, who had been standing there staring at the young girl, finally recovered. She looked around blankly and asked Xu MuQing, "what happened just now?" Xu MuQing shook her head and said, "No. Nothing happened. " Tifa and Xu Haoran look at each other. Just now, they felt as if they were attracted by something special. At that moment, when they saw the young girl coming out of the kitchen, they felt like a fairy coming down to earth. Her whole body was filled with a very special flavor. Both men and women would be deeply attracted by her and could not extricate themselves. But now looking back, I just think she is more beautiful. And by comparison, Xu MuQing and Tifa are totally one level higher than her. For Xu Haoran, who grew up with Xu MuQing, his aesthetic level has been raised to a very high level by his sister. Otherwise, Xu Haoran will not be able to find a girlfriend until now. It''s mainly because his sister is so beautiful that ordinary girls can''t talk at all. The woman who came out of the kitchen was surprised when she found that Xu MuQing and Tifa were not attracted by her. But soon, she came with a bright smile: "Hello Her voice is very beautiful, like singing, and also with a very special rhythm, it is easy to let people''s whole mind fall into it, unable to extricate themselves. However, with Li Hang''s loud finger just now, no matter what kind of posture women present, there is no way to let Tifa and Xu Haoran immerse themselves in it. They all looked at the pretty woman in front of them with an ordinary look. After a brief self introduction, Xu MuQing knew that the name of the person in front of them was Xiao Hong. The middle-aged woman who was drying clothes outside the door just now was her mother. Their mother and daughter depend on each other in the mountains. They are also from the village. Later, Xiao Hong''s father owes a lot of money for gambling and plans to sell them. So their mother and daughter fled into the mountain overnight and lived there for several years. Hearing this, Xu Haoran immediately burst up: "how can there be such a thing? What''s the age? There are such scum Xu Haoran stretched out his hand to clap his chest with a "bang bang" sound, and then said: "you can rest assured that this matter will be solved for you after I go down the mountain." Xiao Hong smiles at Xu Haoran and takes two steps back. But as soon as she got close to Xu Haoran, Xu Haoran obviously felt a very special aroma lingering around. When he smelled it, he felt strange all over his body, as if something was going to jump out of his body. Chapter 1495 However, Xiaohong is not completely close to Xu Haoran. She just gives Xu Haoran a look, and then turns to the kitchen with a mysterious smile. Xu Haoran was a little red eyes to make the whole body shaking, itching in the heart. Because there are not enough rooms in this cabin, Li Hang asked Xu MuQing, Tifa and Li liuer to sleep in one room. He and Xu Haoran casually put up two stools in the living room to sleep. In the middle of the night, a slight sound of footsteps passed through Li Hang''s ear. Li Hang slowly opened his eyes and did not speak. If someone observes Li Hang''s eyes carefully now, he will be very surprised to find that Li Hang''s eyes are in the dark, and even have a very strange light. If you just look at Li Hang a little, the whole person will be immersed in it, as if his soul will be absorbed by Li Hang. In the dark, Li Hang''s eyes slowly extended toward the door. He could see that two people were walking out of the door of the room and going to the wild. Li Hang slowly stood up at this time. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket and gently put it on the chair where he was lying. Li Hang''s right hand swayed slightly, and a golden light suddenly appeared on that piece of paper. but as like as two peas in the blink of an eye, a man who is exactly the same as Li Hang is lying on the chair. Like Li Hang, he made no sound. When Li Hang walked out of the cabin, he saw two figures walking towards a small forest not far from the front right. When Li Hang entered the woods, he heard the murmur of the stream. There is a flat rock beside the stream. At this time, a man and a woman are sitting on the rock. From afar, it looks as if they are carrying out the "little actions" that lovers often do. But if you look closely, you will find that although the woman has been holding the man, her mouth has been looking for the position where she can lower her mouth. After a while, she opened her mouth to bite the man''s left neck. After a while, he planned to start from the man''s right neck, which seemed to be hesitant. At this time, Li Hang was standing beside him. As he came out of the woods, he said faintly. "You''d better go down from his left side. The muscle on his left side should be looser. If you take this bite, you can make sure that your mouth is full of meat. It''s very delicious." The woman who was about to open her mouth to bite suddenly got a fright. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Li Hang. At this time, she said warily to Li Hang, "how did you wake up?" "I lit incense in the living room. Normally, you will sleep directly in the hell hall!" Li Hang shrugged and said, "maybe you don''t have enough rosemary. I suggest you order more next time." "But now you don''t have the chance." The woman gave a cold smile. She suddenly opened her mouth and saw that her teeth were growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. It looks as sharp as a knife. It''s very fast! "Boy! You could have been eaten by my mother in your sleep "In that case, you won''t feel any pain at all." "But now, since you are alive, I will bite you to death alive!" Chapter 1496 Li Hang held out his hand and said, "my meat grows here. Come and eat it." "Arrogant boy, you want to die!" With that, Xiao Hong immediately jumped up, and her fingernails also grew rapidly, becoming something sharper than the beast''s claws. She grabbed Li Hang from the top to the bottom, and there were five sharp arcs in the air. But Xiaohong''s grasp was empty. Her claws were patted on the rocks on the ground, and her five fingernails were like cutting tofu. She quickly cut the stone Li Hang had stepped on into five sections. Xiao Hong suddenly turns her head and finds that Li Hang doesn''t know when he has already stood beside Xu Haoran. She stares at Li Hang and says, "I didn''t expect you to be a practitioner." "But that''s good. I like to eat men who are good at martial arts." "You guys have been practicing martial arts since you were young. Your muscles are very tight and stiff. You eat very well!" Li Hang reached out and patted Xu Haoran gently while Xiao Hong was talking. In this way, Xu Haoran, who was in a trance, soon regained his pure brightness. He quickly stood up and stared at the ghost like little red in front of him: "you, you, you, what are you? We have nothing against you. Why do you want to eat us? " "What you pay attention to most is that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. It''s not us who killed you. It''s immoral of you to hurt the innocent like this." Xu Haoran muttered a lot. From his words, we can see that Xu Haoran treats Xiaohong as a ghost. However, Xiao Hong''s claw gently waved to a nearby tree. Suddenly, the trunk with thick thigh was cut off! "Shut up! Which eye do you see that I am a ghost? " Xu Haoran was also startled. He didn''t expect that this woman was so fierce. He then looked up and down at Xiao Hong and asked, "aren''t you a ghost? You''re not a ghost. Why do you want to eat people?" Without waiting for Xiao Hong to speak, Li Hang said faintly. "She''s not the same species as us." "In ancient China, there was a very accurate name for them. These cannibals were collectively referred to as" luochayecha. " "Luocha?" "Yecha?" Xu Haoran was surprised and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, these two things should be in myth. How can there be such things in real life?" "There are so many things in the world that you don''t know," Li said "You should always have such a consciousness that as long as the things that exist in books are described by people in all kinds of words, it means that they once existed." "It''s just that technology was limited at that time, and there was no way to describe them as they were." "In addition, although the largest number of species on earth is human, it does not mean that we are the only humanoid creatures." "In addition, there are many lives, but some of them are hidden among us." "Some are like this mother and daughter living in the deep mountains, building a trap, waiting for the prey to come." "Your sister had found out that at the beginning." "When we came, wasn''t her mother drying the clothes?" Chapter 1497 Li Hang saw Xu Haoran''s blank face and shook his head slightly. After getting along for such a long time, Li Hang is getting to know Xu Haoran''s character more and more. This brother-in-law, well said, is pure and honest, but not well said, which is really a little different. His concentrated expression of this two is that he has a very low awareness of everything around him. He is almost completely living in his own world, his eyes only see what he wants to see, and he will not make too much objective analysis of the surrounding environment. Li Hang said, "didn''t you notice that when Xiaohong''s mother was drying her clothes, the clothes she hung up were very messy?" "Although these clothes are all women''s, the sizes are obviously different." "There are only two people in their family. Why do they dry so many people''s clothes?" "It''s obvious that the owners of those clothes have been killed, or they have been washed and tied with ropes to some place for food storage." Let Li Hang say so, Xu Haoran can''t help but get a fright: "brother-in-law, you can''t be joking, do these two people really want to eat people!" Li Hang smiles and says to Xiao Hong, "then tell me, do you really eat people?" Xiaohong now has two rows of sharp teeth. Her teeth are just like knives. It seems that they can easily crush human bones. Xiaohong first stares at Li Hang and says, "you are a man who is really disgusting. Besides, I think your meat is definitely not delicious." "But the fool around you is white and tender. It must taste very good." While speaking, Xiao Hong also licked her lips with her tongue. If the ordinary woman, make this action, will appear special sexy charm. But when we get to Xiaohong, it''s frightening. Xu Haoran obviously felt a gloomy wind blowing from behind his back. Xu Haoran said to Li Hang: "brother in law, let''s go." "Go? Do you think you can escape? " Xiao Hong suddenly burst out laughing: "you men, as my mother said, will leave their women at the critical moment and run away like a dog." "In this world, there are so many tragedies because of you smelly men." "Now, I''m going to tear your flesh off one by one, and I''m going to bite all your bones to pieces." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hong immediately turned into a remnant shadow and rushed to Xu Haoran. However, although Xiaohong was very fast, when she was in mid air, something flew over and hit her face directly. Just listen to a scream from Xiao Hong, and then the man tumbled 360 ¡ã in mid air and fell heavily on the ground. As she rolled up from the ground, her eyes were burning at Li liu''er, who was not far from him. At this time, the appearance of Li liu''er is no different from that of ordinary people. However, for Xiao Hong, she obviously feels that there is a kind of atmosphere that makes her very close, but also very annoying. Xiao Hong said to Li liu''er, "you''re not human, either!" Li liu''er can''t speak. She just stands there like a log. Chapter 1498 Everything she did was like an instinctive reaction. As long as Xiao Hong attacked Xu Haoran, Li liu''er would immediately protect her reflexively. Xiao Hong tried several times, and each time she was called back by Li liu''er. Li liu''er is as fast as ghosts, and Xiao Hong has no time to deal with it. Xiao Hong is very angry, because in front of her, Li liu''er is very beautiful. She is just an ordinary person, but now she is moving, releasing a kind of non-human atmosphere all over her body. But the most depressing thing for Xiaohong is that she doesn''t know whether the girl in white shirt and blue jeans is human or not? Xiao Hong suddenly gave out a very sharp cry. Then, from the direction of the wooden house, a figure rushed over. It''s Xiaohong''s mother, the middle-aged woman. Xu Hao Ran, seeing a middle-aged woman, immediately said to Li Hang, "will my brother-in-law, my sister and her royal highness be all right?" Li Hang obviously knew Xiaohong and her mother very well. He said with a smile, "don''t worry! Rocha is a very strange creature. They only hate men. " "It should be said that they only hate males, and usually they rarely attack females." "Otherwise, the little red girl in front of you had already laid hands on your elder sister." Li Hang knew their identities from the beginning. At the same time, just because they know their habits, they don''t have the first time to deal with them. This is to add some experience to Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. For people who want to be strong, experience is crucial. No matter how skillful a person is, he has just stepped into the world. If he doesn''t have extraordinary insight and vigilance. Any little gangster can stab him in the back with a knife. It''s not uncommon in the world to die before you succeed. Although Li Hang is Xu MuQing''s husband, he has always been with Xu MuQing. But it''s hard to guarantee that one day, Xu MuQing will face some things alone. Li Hang always wants to give them some brand new experience, let them think about things with their own thinking, and solve these difficulties with their own methods. Li Hang looked at Xiao Hong and her mother and said, "we don''t want to be enemies with you." "But I feel a little strange, why are your mother and daughter in this place?" "It''s so close to the village where ordinary people live." "According to your living habits, either you are fully integrated into human society." "It''s very rare for you to live your own life in the mountains and forests." Xiaohong bit her teeth and said to Li Hang, "it''s our business. What''s the relationship with you? Smelly man Li Hang shrugged slightly: "OK. I don''t care about your business. " "But since you''ve already dealt with my brother-in-law, I''ll have to show you a little bit." While speaking, Li Hang slowly extended her hand. I saw Li Hang''s fingers, gently hook, Xu Haoran''s pocket suddenly flew out of the 18 yellow Rune paper. These runes quickly surrounded Xiao Hong and her mother, and released a golden light. Soon, these golden lights formed a kind of special symbol that people can''t understand. These symbols look like Chinese characters, but they don''t understand. Chapter 1499 As soon as Xu Haoran saw such a novel and interesting move, he immediately asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, your move looks so cool. What''s your name?" Before Li Hang spoke, Xiao Hong''s mother had already spit out a few words with extremely serious face. "Eight gates gold lock array." Xiaohong''s mother''s face was full of surprise and disbelief. She stares at Li Hang: "who are you? Why are you able to manipulate such a complex ancient array at a young age? " As Xiao Hong''s mother said, Li Hang''s eight gate golden lock array originated from the pre Qin period. The main function of the eight gate golden lock array is similar to a cage, and it is also a space cage, which can''t be distinguished by eyes. Once the formation of the array, whether people are demons, trapped in it, can only be slaughtered. "You don''t care who I am." Li Hang''s face has been wearing a faint smile, can''t see any murderous. There is always a friendly light in his eyes. But out of instinct, little red mother and daughter have a deep fear of Li Hang. In their eyes, men are the most dangerous creatures in the world. Xiao Hong''s mother suddenly "plops" and kneels down to Li Hang. The golden runes beside her brought her unprecedented fear. For Luocha, who has lived for 170 years, she has seen a lot of things in the world. At the same time, she is also very clear that Li Hang is an extremely powerful man in front of her. His strength has completely exceeded Xiaohong''s mother''s cognition. Because she had never seen an ordinary person who could easily build a small eight door golden lock array with a finger and yellow Rune paper. If the eight gate golden lock array is operated by real Taoist masters, it needs at least 20 people. Moreover, these 20 people must have profound skills. Otherwise, even if the array has been constructed, they will die of anemia due to their lack of strength in the process of operation. In this way, the array will break itself. But now it seems that Li Hang is not only at ease. He doesn''t take this super array seriously at all, and it seems that for him, it''s as simple as farting casually. Such men, that is they absolutely dare not offend. As soon as Xiaohong''s mother knelt down, Xiaohong on the side immediately called out: "Mom, don''t bow to them." "These two men are not good things. I will think of a way to break through this array, and then tear them to pieces alive." Xiao Hong''s words should have just fallen, her mother had already pulled her arm and pressed her directly on the ground. Xiaohong''s mother pleaded to Li Hang: "this great Xia, our mother and daughter have eyes and helplessness. They neglect the great Xia and collide with you and your friends." "Please be magnanimous and let our mother and daughter go." Li Hang said with a smile, "I have no problem. Please ask my brother-in-law." As Li Hang''s voice fell, Xiao Hong''s mother turned her head and looked at Xu Haoran. The man in front of her, she knew from the moment she first saw him, that he was a teaser and an obvious second class. She is always the most easy to look down on her mother. Now, they kneel down and beg for mercy with Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran grabbed the back of his head and said, "it''s OK for me to let you go." Chapter 1500 "But you two have to promise me one thing." "If you can do it, I''ll let you go." With that, Xu Haoran''s face appeared a kind of obscene smile that all men can understand. "You want to die!" Xu Haoran''s voice just fell, already very unconvinced little red, suddenly turned into a red blood light. "Bang!" Xiao Hong''s body directly hit an invisible golden gas wall. And not only that, her whole person seems to be extremely strong voltage to electricity, suddenly, people in mid air issued a very shrill scream. "Ah, ah, ah!" After Xu Haoran saw it, he couldn''t help grabbing his head. There was a strong pity on his face. He said to Li Hang: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, hurry to untie the array. If it goes on like this, he will die." Li Hang smiles and waves his hand gently. Then the whole gold symbol fell into the ashes of her mother and daughter. "Thank you, great Xia. Thank you very much." Xiaohong gritted her teeth to stare at Xu Haoran and said, "Mom, I would rather die than beg for mercy from them." As a result, Xu Haoran grabbed the back of his head and said coldly, "I didn''t say anything particularly excessive." "I just want your mother and daughter to be in my studio for a while." "Eat and play!" Xiao Hong and her mother look surprised. Although they live in the mountains, they usually come down to contact with human beings. Moreover, both mother and daughter have mobile phones, and they know Xu Haoran''s special word "eat broadcast" very well. Because they usually watch these boring videos. After all, now is a modern society, even if people live in the mountains, mobile phone signal is also covered. Even the Rocha, they also need entertainment life. Xu Haoran then nodded and said, "yes, you two have such good teeth. I just want to see if I want you to be the food player." "Then they sell the thick and hard pig ribs. You see, you go to see and eat them every day in front of the audience." "In this way, you will be able to vent your unhappiness and make money." After thinking about it, Xu Haoran said, "we have never met you before." "But for some inexplicable reasons, you have to gnash your teeth at us and dig out all our heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney! It''s not good. " "It''s the 21st century now. Why stick to the bad habits of the past?" "You can eat pork, mutton, beef and chicken. Why do you have to eat human meat?" At this time, Xu Haoran began to chatter like a Tang monk. After a long time, Xiao Hong said to her mother, "Mom, I don''t want to eat him." On hearing Xiao Hong say so, Xu Haoran seems very happy. He raised his eyebrows to Li Hang, showing a triumphant smile. "I want to kill him!" Xiao Hong suddenly said another sentence. Chapter 1501 According to Xiaohong''s mother, Xiaohong is not a pure Rocha, she is a mixed race. Xiao Hong''s father is a normal human. Xiaohong''s mother fell in love with a man decades ago. She and this man, like ordinary lovers, know each other, fall in love, fall in love. However, when they want to get married, Xiao Hong''s father suddenly disappeared. Xiao Hong''s mother raised her children by herself. Over the years, the reason why she has been wandering in the surrounding environment is to find her husband. Unfortunately, over the years, no matter how hard they try, they have never heard from each other. Xu Haoran asked: "elder sister, ah, no, well, you are over 100 years old. I''ll call you grandma." As soon as Xu Haoran''s words fell, Xiao Hong showed her teeth like a knife to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran swallowed the words behind. He quickly called to Xiaohong''s mother: "elder sister, where is the end of the world where there is no grass, why love a flower alone?" "Nowadays, there are many bad men, but there are still many good men." "Like me, I''m a very decent man." "Growing up, I''ve never fooled around and abandoned everything." "Then you are stupid!" When Xiao Hong says this, she also stares at Li liu''er beside Xu Haoran. She always cares about Li liu''er''s existence. Just now, because of Xiao Hong''s sharp scream, Xu MuQing and Tifa woke up. At this time, the two of them have been sitting beside Li Hang. Three people squatting on the rock, in front of them, there is a big bonfire, Xiaohong and her mother are standing. Xu Haoran is pulling Li liuer, sitting on a cut off tree trunk. His eyes were always purring at Li liu''er from time to time. At this time, Xu MuQing asked Xiaohong''s mother, "elder sister, what''s your husband''s name?" "His name is Hu Weidong." Xu MuQing asked again, "do you remember what he looked like? Is there any way to give me a general description of what he looks like? " "Our company has now developed a new face recognition software." "As long as you can describe this person''s appearance." "We can screen out some candidates from the big database." "Maybe you can find the man you''ve lost for years." Xiao Hong''s mother was immediately excited. Although many years have passed, she still remembers the appearance of her man very clearly. At this time, Xu MuQing has taken out a tablet computer, and according to Xiao Hong''s mother''s description, she has outlined Hu Weidong''s overall appearance. "Do you see this figure?" When Xu MuQing showed her tablet computer to Xiao Hong''s mother, she immediately jumped up and her eyes were wide open. At the same time, her body trembled violently because of excessive emotional excitement. She clenched her fist tightly and said with a very special emotion, "yes, yes, even after so many years, I still remember what he looked like." Li Hang took the tablet computer from Xu MuQing''s hand, then frowned slightly. He then said to Xiaohong''s mother, "elder sister, we will help you pay attention to this person." "I''ll let you know as soon as I see him." Chapter 1502 At the same time, Li Hang drew a yellow paper from Xu Haoran''s pocket. Then he said to Xu Haoran, "you fold this piece of paper into a thousand paper cranes." Li Haoran''s method of folding paper crane has long been handed over to him. However, Xu Haoran''s hand was rather stupid. He took a little time to fold out a thousand paper cranes that didn''t look like much. When Xiao Hong saw it, she couldn''t help saying, "what is this?" Xu Haoran quickly explained: "this is a thousand paper cranes." Xiaohong angrily said: "people are ugly, and a thousand paper cranes are ugly." "ugly is not ugly, has the final say." Xu Haoran quickly took a thousand paper cranes and handed them to Li Hang. He said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, my thousand paper cranes are not ugly." "Ugly." Xu Haoran Then Li Hang put the fat thousand paper crane, which was folded with yellow paper, in his palm and gave it a gentle breath. Before long, the thousand paper crane flew up. At this time, not only Xu MuQing and Tifa, but also Xiao Hong''s eyes were shining. Although, she is a just adult Rocha. But she is also a girl after all, with a female instinct character and characteristics. The paper crane flew to the palm of Xiaohong''s mother''s hand, and Li Hang said, "when I find the man, the paper crane will fly up and take you to find him!" The next morning, Li Hang, they set out. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing continued to climb the mountain, they just turned a corner and stood on the hillside. Tifa suddenly reached out and pulled Li Hang''s sleeve and said to him. "Brother, is the man Xiaohong''s mother is looking for the one who has been peeping at us in the dark? I look a bit like that. " As soon as Tifa said this, Xu Haoran jumped up immediately. "What?! Someone''s peeping at us? Where is he? I''ll take him out now and kill him alive! " Xu MuQing said: "I''m afraid you are the only one among us who doesn''t know except Liu er." Xu Haoran looked at Xu MuQing in surprise: "elder sister, even you know it!" "I don''t know what that person looks like, but from the moment we entered the mountain, I could obviously feel that there was an eye in the dark, following us secretly." "Didn''t you find out? Can you hear the rustle occasionally in some places with dense trees? " "It sounds like the wind, but it''s actually someone moving a little bit inside the plants." "Wow, sister, your hearing is so good now! Why can''t I hear anything? " Let Xu Haoran say so, Xu MuQing also seems to realize that his body has really changed. At first, Xu MuQing did not pay special attention to this. It seems that I haven''t changed much as usual. However, after careful consideration, Xu MuQing''s physical strength seems to have changed a lot since they went up the mountain. More importantly, now if Xu MuQing looks up to the distance. Hundreds of meters apart, she could see a small insect crawling on a leaf. Moreover, the more she can concentrate her attention, the more clearly she can see the arc of the insect. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang: "husband, how can my body become like this? It seems that all of a sudden the eyes and ears have become a bit extraordinary. " Chapter 1503 Tifa hugged Xu MuQing with a smile and said, "it shows that you have started to transform now!" Li Hang gently took Xu MuQing''s hand and said to her, "after that meteor shower, everyone''s body is actually changing." "It''s just that a lot of people don''t realize this and allow these changes to drift through their bodies." "If we don''t grasp it, most people will soon return to their original state." "And some people will gradually stay away from ordinary people with their own desires, and then become a cancer that endangers society." "Of course, there will be some good changes among these people, because it''s their nature, like you." "These changes need to be guided by someone. If you rely solely on yourself, you will only waste your potential." "From now on, I''ll do a series of training for you." "Only in this way can you achieve complete transformation, just like a caterpillar, which can turn into a butterfly after cocooning." When Li Haoran said to her brother-in-law, she was so excited Xu MuQing said: "you can become a moth at most." Xu MuQing soon thought of Hu Weidong and said to Li Hang, "why is this man peeping at us all the time? Does he have a problem with us? " "If I guess correctly, there must be something very special in this cave not far ahead." "We''re going to open a new world in front of you, but it''s not going to be a new one." Li Hang took Xu MuQing along the mountain road for more than an hour, and soon saw a camp in front of them. There are a group of men and women are packing things, it seems that they are going to start. At this time, I saw a man who dressed himself like ice cream and came with two valets. The man swaggered, but also with a malicious smile, his eyes have been staring at Xu MuQing and Tifa. "Two beauties, are you exploring like us?" Xu MuQing ignored this man. He and Tifa passed in front of this man. At this time, the man like ice cream suddenly reached for Xu MuQing''s arm. If it''s normal, Li Hang should have done it by this time. However, Li Hang stood still. He was watching Xu MuQing''s reaction. As Li Hang thought, when the ice cream man reached out his hand, Xu MuQing was almost reflexive and quickly flashed to the side. Her action is coming, the ice cream man has not responded, Xu MuQing has walked out several steps. "Hey, beauty, don''t go!" "Don''t you know that there will be some beasts in this mountain?" "We killed a blind bear yesterday." The ice cream man clapped his hands as soon as he spoke. In order to show his prestige in front of the beautiful women, he asked his followers to lift a bear from the center of the camp, which is about the size of an adult boar. "I''ll go. It''s really a bear." Xu Haoran walked over with an exaggerated face, when he reached out to touch the dead black bear. The ice cream man immediately said, "who let you touch it? If it''s broken, can you afford it? This bear is my prize. " Chapter 1504 Xu Haoran shrugged, then went to Li Hang and said to him, "brother in law, don''t you hit him? The boy looks like he''s not worth beating! " "And the way he looked at my sister. If I were him, I would reach out and pick out his eyes now." When Xu Haoran was talking, he didn''t cover up half a bit. He spoke in a loud voice, and almost every word he said fell into the ears of the people nearby. The ice cream man jumped up and yelled to the two attendants: "you give it to me! Catch this grandson, and I''ll fight to the death. " The two attendants had just come to Xu Haoran in a vicious way. Suddenly, they had been standing beside Xu Haoran like a pillar, and the expressionless Li liu''er immediately moved. It''s just a slap in the sky. Two footmen, who looked very big, were knocked down by a slim, seemingly non aggressive Li liu''er. At this time, Xu Haoran grinned and put his hand on Li liu''er''s shoulder. With a defiant face, he said to the ice cream man, "who is that? Do you have any more? Call a few more people "Brother, I''ll stand here and fight you now. If you can hit me, I''ll kneel down and lick the mud under your feet." "If you can''t, you squat behind me and eat my fart." The ice cream man was annoyed by green Xu Haoran, and he roared immediately. "Yang Laiwu!" Suddenly, a tall man suddenly rushed over with a gust of wind. He stood beside the ice cream man like a bamboo pole and said respectfully to him, "what''s your order, second son?" The ice cream man pointed to Xu Haoran and said, "break this grandson''s hands and feet for me!" Yang Laiwu immediately turned around, and he cast a glance at Xu Haoran. At this moment, Xu Haoran felt like he was being watched by a tiger. Yang Laiwu, who originally looked tall and thin, seemed to be very tall and strong all of a sudden, with a chilling smell all over his body. Xu Haoran swallowed his saliva involuntarily and stepped back two steps. At this time, Li Hang said faintly: "don''t step back. If you want a beautiful girl, let others admire you, let beautiful women take the initiative to lean on you, give me the top Li Hang''s words soon played a role. Then Xu Haoran stepped heavily on the ground and made a loud noise. He raised his head and faced Yang Laiwu directly. "Grandson, grandfather, I''m not afraid of you!" Yang Laiwu raised his eyebrows like a knife. His fist with fierce momentum, to Xu Haoran hard hit over. At this time, Xu Haoran could not avoid, and he could not even make any response. But at this moment, there was only a big bang. Li liu''er stands in front of Xu Haoran. However, compared with before, Yang Laiwu''s fist was so powerful that he forced Li liu''er to step back several steps in a row, and the whole person directly hit Xu Haoran. When Xu Haoran hugged Li liu''er, his eyes became round. Because he found that Li liu''er, who looked stronger than a stone, spilled a little blood at this moment. Xu Haoran''s anger comes from his heart and evil comes from his courage! He roared at Yang Laiwu: "I''ll kill you!" Chapter 1505 Waving his fist, Xu Haoran pounced on Yang Laiwu out of order. On the surface, Xu Haoran is a rogue, just like an ordinary person who has never received professional training. Therefore, Yang Laiwu''s look at Xu Haoran also appears to be particularly contemptuous. In his eyes, Xu Haoran is just a bug. If you lift your foot, you can step Xu Haoran into pieces. But at the angle Yang Laiwu couldn''t see, Li Hang suddenly flicked his finger gently. Suddenly, a very strange momentum, directly rushed to Xu Haoran''s back arm. Under the impact of this momentum and the associated impact, the soft fist suddenly became extremely fierce. Before Yang Laiwu had time to respond, Xu Haoran''s fist hit Yang Laiwu''s face heavily. "Bang!" The sound of this note is very loud. It spreads directly in the mountains. At the same time, everyone was stunned, staring at the picture in front of him in disbelief. In the camp, several people who packed the tent covered their mouths in surprise: "my God! What''s the matter? Yang Laiwu was beaten by this boy. " "That''s crazy. Yang Laiwu is the 12th expert in the Wulin ranking "Yes, last time I saw Yang Laiwu deal with more than a dozen gangsters with knives by himself. That was easy to solve with three or two strokes of autumn wind sweeping leaves." "Yes, yes, I heard them say that at Yang Laiwu''s level, even the bullets from the barrel can escape." "The fist that the boy hit just now looks soft. What''s the matter?" When people were talking, Yang Laiwu slowly turned his face around. At this time, a red mark appeared on his cheek. The scorn on Yang Laiwu''s face was soon replaced by strong anger. His eyes are like a hungry wolf. He stares at Xu Haoran. It seems that he wants to break Xu Haoran apart. After hitting Yang Laiwu in the face with one punch, Xu Haoran jumped back and forth in the same place. At the same time, like a boxer, waving a fist that doesn''t seem to have any strength. He kept on challenging Yang Laiwu: "come on, come on, you''re the master of the bullshit Wulin ranking." "In front of me, I''ll still beat you into a dog!" Yang Laiwu made a low roar like a wild animal. At the same time, his muscles burst out and his bones made a "cluck cluck" sound. All of a sudden, a very strong wave of air swept towards Xu Haoran. At the same time, Yang Laiwu''s fist, turned into a shadow, hit Xu Haoran''s face with the speed that the naked eye can''t distinguish. This punch, Yang Laiwu can be said to use seven points of strength. He wants to directly break Xu Haoran''s nose, and cause concussion, so that Xu Haoran will always become a fool. "Bang!" This fist knot hit Xu Haoran firmly in the face. Yang Laiwu can clearly feel the touch of the fist to the flesh. The corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, and a cold smile appears on his face. "I don''t know what to do. That''s what you dare to do to me." Chapter 1506 As soon as Yang Laiwu''s voice fell, Xu Haoran''s hand had already grasped Yang Laiwu''s wrist, and then put Yang Laiwu''s fist down. At this moment, Yang Laiwu suddenly two eyeballs pop out, his face staring at Xu Haoran: "impossible!" "You were hit by me, why didn''t you react at all?" In fact, to be honest, Xu Haoran didn''t know why Yang Laiwu had just swung so fast and hit him with such a fierce fist that he didn''t hurt at all. The only explanation is probably Li Hang, who has been standing not far behind him. Only at this time, Xu Haoran has been forced to install. Since we have to be forced, we have to be forced to the end! Hum, the corner of his mouth went up coldly. His posture and expression can be said to be a complete imitation of what Yang Laiwu did just now. As soon as Yang Laiwu saw Xu Haoran''s expression and action, he immediately let out a roar. His fist hit Xu Haoran''s chest with faster and more powerful force. This time, he used 100% of his skill. This fist will not only break Xu Haoran''s ribs, but also his muscles. At the same time, it will make Xu Haoran''s heart burst like a water bag in his chest! "Gravel fist!" While Yang Laiwu roared, Xu Haoran still stood there motionless. In fact, it''s not that Xu Haoran pretends to be forced, it''s because he can''t move at all. Now, Yang Laiwu''s blow is more fierce than just now. It is absolutely impossible to avoid Xu Haoran''s Kung Fu. "Bang!" The blow made the trees beside tremble slightly and startled a forest of birds. When he obviously felt the blow hit Xu Haoran''s body, Yang Laiwu turned his mouth up. He knew Xu Haoran was dead. However, Yang Laiwu soon opened his eyes wide and looked at what happened in front of him in disbelief. At ordinary times, even the rock will be punched with a gap in his ten successful punches. It seems that ordinary people don''t have this thing at all. How is that possible? How could this happen?! Yang Laiwu retreated two steps, staring at Xu Haoran with his mouth wide open. Soon, Yang Laiwu reacted. At the same time, his whole body burst out stronger than just now. "Boy! So you''re playing pig and eating tiger. " "You must have practiced some Kung Fu like the golden bell jar." "No wonder the fist I just hit has no effect on you." "But you can only come here, now let you really see what is called neijiaquan." Voice just fell, Yang Laiwu''s fist with an extremely fierce and powerful momentum, hard to hit Xu Haoran. Li Hang, who had been standing behind Xu Haoran, waved his fingers gently again and went out at the same time. Originally, Xu Haoran''s right hand was hanging, but under the control of Li Hang, he suddenly went out with full automation. Xu Haoran''s fist and Yang Laiwu collided directly in the air. "Bang!" With a big bang. Xu Haoran looks like this continuous soft punch, actually hit Yang Laiwu, the whole person fell to fly up. Yang Laiwu''s body broke the three big trees behind him in a row, and then fell into the grass in a panic. He could no longer stand up. Chapter 1507 At this moment, the ice cream man was scared. He jumped up and ran to the side, reaching out to Xu Haoran. "You, you, you, don''t come here! I''m the son of the four great families in the provincial capital. " "If you dare to touch me, my father and my uncle will not let you go!" Xu Haoran burst out laughing: "ha ha, grandson! It''s ok if you don''t say it. Now I say it. I really want to beat you up and see what your family will do to me. " With that, Xu Haoran directly jumped up, waving his fist toward the ice cream man. At this time of Xu Haoran where there is just the master style, move to start, it is a rogue fight. But in spite of this, the ice cream man was beaten by Xu Haoran and cried. After a good fight, Xu Haoran clapped his hands and walked to Li Hang with a smile: "brother-in-law, you were helping me just now, right? hey! After my brother-in-law, you help me pretend to be forced like this. " Li Hang said with a smile, "that''s just to make you feel like a master." "How do you feel?" "Cool, that''s cool!" Xu Haoran leaned on Li Hang, grabbed Li Hang''s hand and said, "brother-in-law, you teach me all those moves just now." "When I''ve learned these tricks, I''ll be able to go around and beat up those people like dogs." "Brother in law, I suddenly found myself with another ideal of life." "From now on, I want to be the kind of hero who will fight against injustice for the poor, punish the evil and promote the good! Fight the traitors and support the weak, wood, ha ha ha ha ha He smashed the ice cream fiercely and got up from a distance. He gritted his teeth and said, "you wait for me! I will kill you, I will kill you The ice cream man''s voice had just dropped when a man came out of the nearby trees. This person is Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci goes directly to the ice cream man and says to him. "Do you want to be stronger? If you want to be strong, I have a special way here. " "Get out of here! What the hell are you! " The ice cream man glared at Cui Tianci fiercely, then turned and walked towards the trees. As he walked, he exclaimed, "Yang Laiwu, how long do you want to lie on the ground?" "Don''t you stand up for me and catch up with me and kill that bastard!" In the ice cream man''s abusive voice, Yang Laiwu, who had been lying on the ground motionless, stood up slowly at this time. However, the way he stood up was very strange, because when he got up, his hands were naturally drooping. When people get up, they must support their body with both hands, and then slowly stand up straight with their legs. But this Yang Laiwu, his body is actually inclined angle, slowly stand up. That kind of posture looks like a chopstick, straight from a fulcrum! At this time, Yang Laiwu naturally hung his hands. His whole body took on a very strange shape, with his head down and his body shaking slightly. "What are you doing? Don''t you come here for me. " As soon as the ice cream man''s voice fell, Yang Laiwu suddenly raised his head, then turned into a strong wind and rushed directly to him. Chapter 1508 Yang Laiwu didn''t stop. He was like a car with no way to step on the brake, and directly hit the ice cream man. Two people overlapped and ran into a big tree not far away. "Bang!" The bodies of the two collided heavily. At this moment, we can clearly hear the sound of the ice cream man''s broken bones and his shrill scream. And Yang Laiwu looks like he''s possessed. His skin has also changed from ordinary yellow to full protruding blood vessels on the surface of the skin, just like earthworms crawling on the surface of the skin. Yang Laiwu suddenly opened two rows of teeth and bit the ice cream man''s neck. At this moment, several other people in the camp were stunned. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Almost at the first time, they quickly dropped what they had and turned around to escape. And Cui Tianci didn''t stop these people from leaving. He is just like watching a play, with a cold and cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, watching Yang Laiwu bite the ice cream man''s neck! Then Cui Tianci clapped his hands. Yang Laiwu immediately turned his head. When he turned his head, his body didn''t move, and his neck turned at an angle of 180 degrees. That kind of picture is incomparable. Cui Tianci said to Yang Laiwu, "you are a combination of evil thoughts." "Your only purpose in this world is to kill all the people you hate." "Now that the young man is dead, you have to deal with those people just now." "Because they made you who you are." Yang Laiwu''s body kept shaking. Shaking at the same time, one by one sweat from their skin surface infiltration out. All of a sudden, he was like a wild animal, roaring up to the sky. Then the group of people rushed to the direction of Yuanhang! Yang Laiwu''s speed was so fast that he was gone in the blink of an eye. Cui Tianci, with a smile on his lips, said to himself, "Li Hang, this appetizer is specially prepared for you. You can have a good taste." Cui Tianci''s voice just fell, and suddenly there was a hit sound from the position in front of him that was covered by trees. Then, he saw only a shadow flying towards Cui Tianci''s direction. That speed, that power, has been far beyond the normal scope, looks like a huge shell. Cui Tianci''s pupils dilated instantly, and he avoided to the left at the first time. And in the moment he avoided, he felt that it was a person, flying past him. When Cui Tianci turned his head and looked behind him, the shadow had broken several trees in succession. In the end, the whole person is embedded in the cliff of a ridge. "Bang!" Cui Tianci looked at the location of the depression along the wall in surprise. There''s a man embedded in it. This man is Yang Laiwu who has just been controlled by Cui Tianci with a special insect. At this time, Yang Laiwu''s body has been completely distorted, without any sign of life. Cui Tianci''s face was full of shock. You know the bug he just used on Yang Laiwu, but he developed it recently. It can turn a very ordinary person into a master. Chapter 1509 For example, if a normal fitness trainer can lift a 100 kg dumbbell. So if he is controlled by this insect, he can lift 500 kilograms of dumbbells. Moreover, this kind of people can no longer be regarded as human beings. They don''t know fear and fear, and they don''t feel any pain. Even if someone cuts off his hands and feet with a knife, he will still use his own mouth to bite other people''s necks. Yang Laiwu is also a famous expert. After being controlled by insects, his strength has increased at least five times. No matter in speed or strength, it has far exceeded the elders of the so-called big sects in the Jianghu. Cui Tianci knew that Li Hang had some strength, but he never thought that Li Hang could fight Yang Lai into a waste in such a blink of an eye. Such ability can be said to refresh Cui Tianci''s cognition of Li Hang once again. Cui Tianci clenched his fists tightly and looked at Li Hang''s direction. His teeth clenched. Because what makes Cui Tianci feel more angry is that Li Hang is indifferent to his share. Li hangming already knows that Yang Laiwu is a puppet manipulated by Cui Tianci, but he just uses one move to beat Yang Laiwu into a waste. Later, Li Hang doesn''t show up. This brought Cui Tianci a very strong sense of frustration. It was as if Li Hang was standing in front of him and looking down at him. All the things in his eyes were disdain and contempt! "Li Hang! You wait! Since you want to play, I have plenty of methods and opportunities to play you to death At noon, Li Hang and they had already arrived at the area where the cave was located. However, at the moment, there is an open space outside the cave, which has become a place for people to have a picnic, chat and play. At least six tents have been set up in the open space. There was a big bonfire in the middle of the tent, with several roast chickens on it. There are a group of men and women eating food, while discussing to wait to enter the cave exploration. The appearance of Xu MuQing and Tifa immediately attracted the attention of many men. The appearance and figure of the two people are really very attractive. No matter where they are, they are outstanding and unforgettable. Just like the people I saw in the camp below, there are always some people who are very rich and self righteous. These childe brothers often bring one or two sexy beauties around. Usually, they are school flower, class flower and even social flower. No matter where you go, it will attract the saliva of one or two people. But now, compared with Xu MuQing and Tifa, they are higher immediately. In front of Xu MuQing and Tifa, these so-called beauties are like aunts sweeping the floor on the street. They lose their color in an instant. There is a childe brother who is nearest to Li Hang and stands up. Even if he went out to climb mountains, he was well dressed and polished his hair. He gently helped his forehead and stroked his hair, then he pretended to walk to Xu MuQing. He politely said to Xu MuQing, "this beauty, are you here to explore?" Chapter 1510 "My name is Zhang Changguang. I''ve been here for two days." "We have explored more than half of this cave. If you follow our team, you can avoid many detours." Xu MuQing''s expression remained unchanged. But as soon as she spoke, the clear and sweet voice immediately closed the mouths of a group of men and women nearby. As if for them, listening to Xu MuQing''s speech is like listening to a very beautiful music, and there is no room for any noise. "No, we have our own exploration methods, and my husband is here. We don''t need any help." As soon as Xu MuQing opened her mouth, she called out her husband, which made a group of men beside her feel sad. But this Zhang Changguang did not flinch because of Xu MuQing''s words. In his opinion, this is just an excuse for Xu MuQing. There are only two men on their team. Li Hang''s whole body is full of clothes like stall goods. He looks like a valet. Xu Haoran, let alone, doesn''t look like someone who can control such a beautiful woman as Xu MuQing. And like Xu MuQing this kind of speech, Zhang Changguang has long been used to it. Those women who are a little modest and self reserved will habitually say that they have a boyfriend or a husband when they go out. In this way, you can avoid a lot of flies and mosquitoes around. But Zhang Changguang doesn''t think he is a fly or a mosquito. He should be a swan or a crane. He can only be looked up to by others. And when he came to this cave, Zhang Changguang had his own ideas. Although he said that he was here for adventure, Zhang Changguang had a certain understanding of the cave before he came. And he himself is not an ordinary person, behind him, is a very mysterious hermit family. For Zhang Changguang, only he can control a beautiful woman like Xu MuQing, and others are just the foil around him, or even a little follower. However, Zhang Changguang went on stage to retreat. He nodded slightly with a smile, then stepped back two steps and said, "we will stay in this place for a few days." "If you are in any trouble, you can come to me at any time." Xu MuQing nodded as if she had nothing to do with it. For a confident young man like Zhang Changguang, she had seen a lot of him for a long time, and she was used to it. After a few words, several people went directly into the cave. When Xu MuQing and some of them just entered the cave, someone nearby immediately called out: "Hey, you won''t just go in, will you?" Xu MuQing stopped and turned to ask the man, "is there any charge for entering this cave?" The speaker was another man. He was next to a tent diagonally opposite Zhang Changguang. Now he was holding a big chicken leg in his hand and eating it with relish. His mouth was full of oil. The man laughed, touched his mouth and said, "this cave is different from ordinary caves." "You don''t look special now, but as you get inside, it''s not only getting darker, it''s getting colder." "There are many martial arts experts in our group. Even if you go to the north in winter, you can still wear short sleeves." "But I can''t support it in the cave. I have to use my inner strength to keep out the cold." "And I think you''re just ordinary adventurers." "If you go in with this kind of equipment and quality, I guess it won''t be long before you run out." "If you don''t come out, it''s dangerous." Chapter 1511 The man who ate chicken legs said something to Zhang Changguang, who had planned to go in to save the beauty, frowned slightly. In fact, from the very beginning, he has regarded Xu MuQing as a kind of ordinary tourists. They didn''t know the effect of MuQing. One is to run away. One is to get lost in it and freeze to death. In this way, Zhang Changguang can be saved by a very handsome hero. You can even hold Xu MuQing and Tifa tightly in your arms and warm them with your fiery body. That kind of picture is very beautiful. But now let the man who eat chicken leg say so. Zhang Changguang knew that Xu MuQing and they certainly did not dare to go in again. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu MuQing said thanks to the man who ate chicken legs, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. We are also prepared." Then they went in. After the group of Li Hang went in, the men and women in the camp outside began to bet. "I bet they''ll come out in less than half an hour," a man with a little flat hair said with a smile "The three beauties, in particular, may be shivering with cold." "As for the two men, they are just two wastes. Maybe they will show off in it, and then they will come out shivering with cold." "Half an hour. It''s more than half an hour. It would be nice if they could hold on for ten minutes." While listening to other people''s bets, Zhang Changguang held his chest with both hands, a confident posture. He said to a valet beside him, "get ready. We''ll go in and save people in about half an hour." "Yes, young master." At this time, Li Hang five people have entered the cave. The cave is black. And the more you go forward, the more you can feel the shivering chill in the air. Of course, Li Hang has no problem. Even with his bare arms and a pair of underpants, he can run wildly in the Antarctic winter. There''s no problem with Tifa. She has a strong ability to keep out the cold. But Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran can''t. The more forward, Xu MuQing''s body will tremble slightly. Even if she has been holding Li Hang''s arm and feeling the warmth given by Li Hang, she can''t help but shiver from her heart. As for Xu Haoran, let alone, he was so cold that he even had a runny nose. Xu Haoran couldn''t walk any more. He said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, I can''t carry it." "Do you have any way to make a down jacket for me? It''s too cold inside." As soon as Xu Haoran finished his sentence, Li Hang''s hand had been stretched out. What''s more, I didn''t see Li Hang make any action. I saw his fingers slightly in the air,. Then a very thick down jacket was already in his hands. Xu Haoran quickly grabbed the down jacket and put it on: "ah, I feel like I''m alive in an instant." However, Xu Haoran quickly turned his head and looked at Li liu''er who had been standing beside him. Although Li liu''er can''t speak, Xu Haoran finds that Li liu''er''s face has turned white. If you reach for her hair, you can even touch a little frost. Xu Haoran smiles at Li Hang: "brother in law, do you think you can help Liu Er get a down jacket?" Li Hang said, "Liu Er originally came out of here. Do you think she needs it?" Chapter 1512 Xu Haoran blinked his eyes: "well, she is a girl after all." "And you say she''s still alive. What if she''s really frozen?" Li Hang just shrugged and said, "I only have two sets of down jacket on hand now. One is for your sister and the other is for you to distribute." Li Hang had a bad laugh when he said this. Obviously, he had a lot of down jackets in his hands. Let alone two pieces, there are two hundred pieces. Because, when Li Hang picked up a down jacket from the air, Xu MuQing was surprised to find that there was a tag on it. That is to say, this down jacket is more like Li Hang''s proposal directly from the mall. And the down jacket brand, is Xu MuQing has never seen. If you look at it carefully, it''s still in English. Its packaging and the label on it all seem to be made abroad. Wearing down jacket, Xu MuQing found that this kind of down jacket was not only very warm, but also very fit, just like it was specially made for her. Xu Haoran tangled for a while, quickly took off his down jacket, and then put it on for Li liu''er. Then, Xu Haoran simply took Li liuer''s hand and walked forward step by step. "Brother in law, I see what you mean. You are testing me, aren''t you?" "You said that only when people can stand the severe cold and heat can they really become stronger. This is also a practice of my sister and I." Li Hang laughed but said nothing. Some words Xu Haoran had already said, so he didn''t have to repeat them. But after Xu MuQing listens to Xu Haoran''s words, she originally planned to take off her clothes. As a result, Li Hang slightly shakes his head at her and says, "you don''t have to." "You and your brother-in-law have different ways of cultivation." "And the more you go inside, this down jacket will only give you a little cold." "Soon, you''ll feel what''s really chilling." ¡­¡­ About half an hour. It has been a long time since these people, Li Hang, went in. They exceeded many people''s predictions. The drumstick eating man had wiped his hands and mouth and stood up. Behind him were seven or eight men in black. These people are wearing black gloves one by one, and the whole body will release the momentum of keeping strangers away. Zhang Changguang''s group of people wore white clothes and white gloves. Once the two teams stood up, they immediately showed a situation of tension. Zhang Changguang, in particular, has been staring at the man who ate chicken legs just now, with a sneer on his lips. "Kong Jizu, do you want to compete with me for beauty?" "You don''t pee to take care of yourself. People will look up to you just because of you?" In front of sun Jizu, Zhang Changguang was not as polite as he was just now. He clearly showed his disdain and contempt for sun Jizu. Moreover, the two people stand together, there is a clear needle on the meaning of the wheat. Chapter 1513 Sun Jizu burst out laughing. Compared with Zhang Changguang, he was more straightforward. "Zhang Guang, you are dead! Do you think everyone is as dirty as you are? " Sun Jizu''s voice was so open that everyone nearby heard it. Zhang Changguang''s face suddenly became gloomy: "what do you say? You dare to slander me in front of so many people. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " "Oh! Do you think young master Ben will be afraid of you? " "We''ve been fighting since we were little. When did I lose to you?" "You remember the last time I beat you like a dog." Zhang Changguang''s five fingers under the white gloves had already been clenched into fists, and his whole body showed a very fierce and dangerous atmosphere. "Sun Jizu, if you dare to say one more word, I will never die with you now!" In the face of Zhang Changguang''s threat, sun Jizu seems very relaxed and free. He doesn''t pay attention to each other at all. "Well, the character of boasting hasn''t changed at all." "I thought you had studied abroad for a few years and poured a little foreign ink. There would be some changes after you came back." "I didn''t expect that she was still a virtue in those years. She couldn''t stand to see a woman." "If it''s a little bit more beautiful, you want to rush up and pick their clothes." "I said, are all the things in your head shit? Can''t you be a little more normal? " "Just now you said that it was a virtue for me to pee and take care of myself. Excuse me, have you ever peed and taken care of yourself "Do you really think that after you rush in, you can be rescued by a hero, and then people will throw their arms at you?" "Dream, I''ll tell you, you''re humiliating yourself to go in now!" At this time, Zhang Changguang''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled together, he stared at sun Jizu and said: "what do you mean by this?" Sun Jizu snorted: "you idiot! You''ve focused all your dog''s eyes on the two beauties. " "Didn''t you find out? Is there a master standing beside the beautiful woman you talked to just now? " "Master?" Zhang Changguang thought about it carefully. There were only five people in Xu MuQing''s line. Tifa, Xu MuQing and Li liuer, who stood there and didn''t talk much, looked like a puppet. They didn''t look like experts. If you really want to say that, it''s just the other two men. However, Zhang Changguang thought about it and didn''t think these two men were experts. Then he said, "what are you talking about? Those two people are just helping each other." Sun Jizu burst out laughing: "you said to follow the class. Anyway, my young master has had enough rest. Now I will go all the way to the end." "I''d like to see what treasures are hidden in that ten thousand year old cold pool!" The news of treasure hidden in the cold pool of ten thousand years was released on purpose. Now it can be said that the whole world knows that there is something in this cave. People who are close to the village drive directly to the village, while those who are far away are already on the road. Huaxia said big or small, said small or not small. In the whole of China, there are all kinds of hermit sects in every place, which have existed for hundreds of years or even longer. Times are changing, but in fact, the survival rules of these schools have not changed much. Chapter 1514 They are predators, just as they used to be. Whenever they hear that there are treasures, they will send their elites to plunder them. This is human nature. Whether it''s companies, factories, plundering resources and land, or sects plundering treasures or secrets, the essence is the same. That''s one of the main reasons they''ve been around for so long. Now no one has ever been in this ten thousand year cold pool, and they have not even found its real existence. However, all the sects are in line with a rather credible attitude. Moreover, after entering the cave, these disciples obviously felt an extremely cold air, which existed in the cave. Among other things, this one alone is enough to show that there must be treasures in the cave. As for what it is, we don''t know what it is. But the more it is, the more these young people have to fight for it. Zhang Changguang watched sun Jizu lead people to go in first. He gritted his teeth and immediately took his men with him. After entering the cave, the two teams have been moving forward. For sun Baoji, the real goal is to get his things. As for Li Hang and his party, sun Jizu''s spirit is to help them if they meet. If you don''t meet him, you won''t take the initiative to find him. After all, he didn''t come here to help people, but to rob treasures. What sun Jizu said to Zhang Changguang just now is not a bluff. Zhang Changguang put all his eyes and attention on Xu MuQing at that time. He didn''t realize that Li Hang, who was standing next to Xu MuQing, was actually a hidden master. At that time, sun Jizu was about ten meters away from Li Hang, although Li Hang looked relaxed and not aggressive. But sun Jizu made a prediction at that time. If he attacked Li Hang within a range of more than ten meters, how soon could he win Li Hang. However, sun Jizu calculated, he found that no matter from which angle he rushed past, there was no chance of winning. Although Li Hang looks ordinary, he has a breath that makes sun Jizu feel palpitation and fear. This kind of breath, sun Jizu only felt in their family elders. A person with such terrible strength at a young age can only show that Li Hang may come from a force older than sun Jizu''s family! The deeper into the cave, the colder the air is. Soon, sun Jizu and Zhang Changguang had come to the corner of a cave. Here is a stone that they put here when they came in. The purpose is to distinguish the direction, because there are three intersections in front of them. They have explored two of these three branches. There is a dead road at the end, and there is another road leading to an underground abyss. Standing next to the abyss and throwing a stone down, you can hear the sound of the stone falling to the ground from time to time, which shows that the abyss is deep and bottomless. And the other is what they''re looking for now. Before leaving, they purposely placed a row of stones on both branches of the road. As long as someone passes by, they will kick the stone, so that they can know which branch road they are heading for. What surprised sun Jizu and Zhang Changguang was that Li Hang''s group of people went straight to the right-hand side of the cave, which they had not yet explored. Chapter 1515 Seeing this, Zhang Changguang gave a cold smile and said, "I don''t know if they are lucky or not. He chose the most dangerous and difficult road When Zhang Changguang expresses his deep feelings about this and expresses his strong disdain for Li Hang and Xu Haoran, sun Jizu has stepped forward and quickened his pace. He doesn''t think so much as Zhang Changguang. They think that Li Hang really knows the entrance and exit. In this way, they are very likely to get the treasure in front of themselves. At this time, sun Jizu''s heart also sprouted an idea. Li Hang''s only five people should be really playing pig and eating tiger. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people. In fact, they are the real masters. Sun Jizu was also a little flustered. He speeded up his pace. At the same time, because the temperature inside the cave is getting lower and lower, these experts are no longer pretending to wear thin clothes. Everyone is wearing a thick down jacket. But even so, that kind of piercing cold, or with you. Almost everyone uses his own internal force to protect his body, but the internal force is limited. No one knows how deep the cave is. When Li Jizu met some of his masters, he knew that the more he fell to the ground, the more he didn''t know. But the strange thing is that as a person in the Jianghu, there is a youth Wulin meeting every four years. The "people list" of the Wulin ranking list is just listed at the youth Wulin conference. But over the years, sun Jizu has never met Li Hang. And these two beauties around Li Hang, no matter in appearance and beauty, are absolutely first-class, and can''t be unknown. Now the only explanation is that Li Hang should come from a deeper and more advanced field. Sun Jizu and Zhang Changguang had no contact with that. And these sun Jizu''s own guess out of the information, he did not tell Zhang Changguang. For sun Jizu, Zhang Changguang, an idiot, would be the best if he could die under Li Hang''s hands! At this time, a strange sound came from the front. Suddenly, sun Jizu and Zhang Changguang rushed forward immediately. "Bang!" When the two of them just went around a corner, they saw a huge black object flying towards them. Sun Jizu''s reaction ability is a little faster. He immediately dodges to the right and gives more space to Zhang Changguang, who is slightly behind him. Before Zhang Changguang made a response, his body was heavily hit by the black object, and then the whole person was taken away, so that he hit the wall behind him. "Young master, young master, are you ok?" When Zhang Changguang''s men pulled him out of the wall, Zhang Changguang, who was in great pain, opened his eyes. Because he found that it was a huge bat that had just knocked him off. And the size of this bat has reached an appalling level. Usually, no matter how big a bat is, it won''t be more than one slap, but this bat in front of us has the size of a door panel! Chapter 1516 Zhang Changguang was so scared that he jumped to the side. He couldn''t believe what kind of master he was and beat the bat away. Because the bat is dead, but even so, standing beside the bat, Zhang Changguang can still feel the ferocity and terror of the bat when it is alive. Zhang Changguang suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the bat flying over. It was just a glance. Zhang Changguang''s eyes were all round. Because at this time in front of a large space, this space is about the size of a basketball court. At this time, in the center of the space around the basketball court, there were five Li Hang. And around them, at least four giant bats, which are almost the same size as the door panels, are flying around rapidly. When these giant bats fly, they will also stir up a strong wind. In addition, it is extremely cold in Shandong, so that the strong wind is howling and cold. At this time, Xu MuQing stood beside Li Hang, her hand holding Li Hang''s arm tightly, looking a little nervous. And this tension fell to Zhang Changguang''s eyes, but it was particularly attractive, so that Zhang Changguang jumped up and let out a whoosh. He pulled out a sword from his waist. The shape of the sword looked very cool. It was made of modern steel forging technology. There is even a laser pattern on the surface, with a dragon on it, lifelike. As a whole, it looks bright and sharp. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll save you." Xu is eager to attract her beauty, and at the same time, she wants to show her beauty in front of Zhang. All of a sudden, Zhang Changguang grabbed the steel sword in his hand and rushed to a giant bat who was planning to pounce on Xu MuQing with the fastest speed. "Thirteen swords of wind!" Zhang Changguang in order to show himself, a hand is his trick. All of a sudden, I saw Zhang Changguang''s figure flashing. When the sword was waving in the air, it would bring a very strange sound. After the shadow of the sword, the giant bat has been chopped to death by Zhang Changguang. Zhang Changguang falls to the ground, gently shakes his hair, and then pretends to be very natural and unrestrained. He turns his head and looks at Xu MuQing. However, at this time, Li Hang''s five people had turned and walked towards the road ahead. Because, the other two giant bats don''t know when, have been killed by which expert. There was no wound on their bodies. Their huge bodies fell to the ground, and they seemed to have lost the slightest vitality. Zhang Changguang originally opened his mouth and reached for Xu MuQing and others. Results. Sun Jizu passed by Zhang Changguang and said, "pretend." Zhang Changguang immediately jumped up, pointed to sun Jizu and said, "sun Jizu, you are a dog. Don''t you say that you are not interested in these two beauties? Why do you want to take the limelight of my son?" Zhang Changguang thinks that sun Jizu killed the two giant bats. As a result, sun Jizu, who had already taken a few steps, stopped, slowly turned around and said to Zhang Changguang, "do you think that with my ability, I can kill two big bats so quietly?" At the same time, sun Jizu pointed to the bat beside Zhang Changguang, which had been broken into pieces. "This kind of thing, if it attacks you in the first place, you will not have time to stand here and talk." Chapter 1517 "Don''t say it''s your feigned broken sword skill just now. Even if you try your best, you may not be able to get the upper hand." "Use your pig brain and think about it. Don''t be carried away by beauty. Of course, if you are carried away by beauty, I''d like to die myself "But I''m still a little reluctant to part with it." With that, sun Jizu gave a cold hum. When sun Jizu walked forward, Zhang Changguang quickly turned his head and asked his followers, "did you see who did it just now?" Those hands shook their heads: "too fast, there is no way to see clearly." Another one thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s the man in casual clothes. I saw his hand just now. It seems to move slightly." Zhang Changguang''s men in casual wear: "it''s Li Hang." When he heard his subordinates say so, Zhang Changguang immediately kicked them hard and directly kicked them to the side. "Are you an idiot? That kid is obviously just a ragged valet "How can garbage like this solve two big bats in such a short time?" Zhang Changguang comforted himself and said, "if I''m not wrong, there must be a master who is secretly protecting the two beauties. The two beauties must have a very deep family background." "Ha ha ha, it seems that my chance has come." At this time, Zhang Changguang''s face was filled with a thick evil smile. "As long as I perform well and let the beauties throw themselves in their arms, then I can enter the huge power behind them." "It will be a great help to our family." If you think about it in this way, Zhang Changguang now pays more attention to his appearance and manners. He gently flicked his hair, straightened his clothes and slightly messy clothes, and immediately took his men up quickly. ¡­¡­ The more you go inside, the colder the air in the cave becomes. It''s like walking from the refrigerated area of the refrigerator to the frozen area. At first, the wall next to it was normal, but when you walk, you can see obvious frost on the cliff, and even the road under your feet is the same. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it''s easy to slip. A group of Li Hang came to Shuitan soon. The space at the bottom of the cave is not too big. If you look at it from the surface, it is similar to a small fish pond on the side of the road. There''s nothing here. The eyes can see the head at a glance. However, one thing soon attracted people''s attention, that is, even the wall beside it has frosted, but the water in the pond is not frozen. This feeling is very strange. Sun Jizu comes from the north. His tall body also shows the strength of the northerners. He strode to the side of the pond and looked inside. Sun Jizu frowned and said, "strange! The air here is so cold. Why doesn''t the cold pool freeze? " Before sun Jizu came, he didn''t know much about the cave. He just heard that there were treasures in it. At the beginning, he also held the mentality of visiting here, and did not say that he had to bring anything home. But slowly, he discovered the strangeness of the cave. Chapter 1518 Although no one has ever seen the so-called treasure, the strange signs shown by his eyes have already shown that sun Jizu comes from the north. He knows very well that under such extreme circumstances, not to mention a small pond or even a river, it has already formed ice at least one meter thick. Sun Jizu squatted down slowly. When he reached out to touch the water, he heard Li Hang next to him say faintly: "before touching the water here, I suggest you be ready." Hearing Li Hang''s words, sun Jizu''s hands immediately stopped. At this time, his fingers were less than a nail cap from the surface of the pond. Sun Jizu quickly shrinks his hand back. At the same time, he turns his head and looks at Li Hang. "Do you know why this pond doesn''t freeze?" Li Hang said lightly: "there are three kinds of water in the world that will not freeze." "The other two are invisible to ordinary people, and this kind of water is also called weak water." Li Hang, eager to express himself, burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, idiot, if you want to pretend, you should make up a good reason." "What is weak water?" "Weak water represents a kind of attitude towards love, weak water 3000, I only take a ladle." Zhang Changguang said this sentence at the same time, also has been turning his head toward Xu MuQing to see. There was a strange look in the eyes. It felt like discharge. From just now to now, Zhang Changguang has been infatuated with flowers. Xu Haoran, who is next to Li Hang, can''t see it any more. He says to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, can I beat him?" "This grandson is too much to beat." Li Hang said with a smile to Zhang Changguang. "If you are so powerful, come and feel the temperature of this pond." Zhang Changguang raises his head high, just like a proud peacock. When he walks, he also carries on the star posture, as if he is an international star walking on the red carpet. So he swaggered to sun Jizu''s side, in order to reflect his own special and brave, he also specially belittled sun Jizu. "I said, sun Jizu! When you were young, you had a lot of guts. How come you are getting older and older, and your guts are getting smaller and smaller. " "Do you really believe a word or two of this guy''s nonsense?" "I tell you, it only shows that you have too little insight." "You can''t always stay in the mountains and forests of your school. You should also fly around the world from time to time to see the scenery of the world and gain insight." At the same time, Zhang Changguang gently held his sleeve, and then turned to Li Hang. "Boy, I''ll tell you why it''s like this." "I''ve been to a place where it''s snowy, but the water hasn''t frozen. Do you know why?" "That''s because, ah, the water is warm, it''s a hot spring, idiot!" As soon as Zhang Changguang''s voice fell, he naturally extended his hand to the pool. As he reached out his hand, he said, "I tell you, don''t touch the water with my hands. I can just bury my face and wash it." Chapter 1519 At the same time, Zhang Changguang''s hand has touched the water. And at the moment when his hand touched the water, his pupils dilated! It felt like he had just put his hand into the tiger''s mouth, and he jerked it back from the pool. At this time, everyone beside him was surprised to find that Zhang Changguang''s fingers had become ice! "Young master!" Several of Zhang Changguang''s subordinates were so scared that they turned pale. When they were about to come, Zhang Changguang stretched out his left hand to these subordinates. Although he was a little embarrassed just now, he soon recovered his original leisurely posture. He shook his frozen right hand slightly and said with a smile, "I did it on purpose." "I have known for a long time that the water in this pond is very ice, and things will soon form ice when they touch it. This is to show you." At the same time, Zhang Changguang uses his own internal force to make the ice on his hand dissolve quickly, and at the same time, the heat is produced in the air. At the same time, he also selfishly showed Xu MuQing his miraculous skills. "The set of internal skills I use now is called congenital pure Yang skill, which can keep my whole body warm." "Don''t say it''s in such a small cave. Even if I go to the south pole or the north pole, I''ll still be able to wear the same clothes as I do now and not be afraid of the cold." "At the same time, this kind of magical skill is not only for keeping out the cold, but also for me..." "Bang!" Zhang Changguang''s words haven''t fallen yet. Xu Haoran, who has walked behind Zhang Changguang, suddenly kicks him in the waist and directly kicks Zhang Changguang into the pool. "There''s so much nonsense. If you''re really such a bull, show us your magic skill." The first time Zhang Changguang fell into the water, his body was frozen instantly. At this time, he quickly put his whole body''s internal strength into operation. All of a sudden, the air was full of heat. At the beginning, Zhang Changguang also wanted to show his charm and power in front of Xu MuQing and Tifa. But soon he found a very serious problem. That is, the water is really, really ice. And its ice is not because of the temperature, but the water itself has a problem! "Help me, help me!" Zhang Changguang began to flutter. He didn''t know how many times he wanted to turn up from the water, but at this time, he couldn''t do it as usual. He could only keep beating the water like a drowning man. Now most of his energy is on keeping out the cold. Although his hands and upper body parts are not frozen, but his feet have been completely paralyzed, the pool is too cold! Zhang Changguang''s several followers, though at the beginning, were very doggy. But at this moment, they did not dare to get close, even their own childe could not resist the freezing water, let alone themselves. However, among these people, there was one who was more loyal. This man rushed to Zhang Changguang and stretched out his hand to him. "Young master, you hold my hand and I''ll pull you up." When he reached for his hand, Zhang Changguang grabbed the hand''s arm and pulled it hard. Chapter 1520 The whole man was immediately dragged into the pool by Zhang Changguang, and Zhang Changguang also jumped out of the pool by this reaction force. Others rolled twice in the air, and then fell to the ground. After landing, Zhang Changguang also wanted to show his partial demeanor in front of Xu MuQing and Tifa. He also turned twice, using the pure Yang in his body to completely evaporate the ice residue and water. Then, he flicked his hair gently, showing his demeanor and elegance. And the valet who fell into the pool, fluttered twice, the whole person quickly sank. "Young master, help me, help me!" Zhang Changguang''s followers are trying their best to ask for help. Xu Haoran yelled: "Hey, your men have fallen in. Don''t you go to save him?" Zhang Changguang said with a smile: "they were raised by my family since childhood. It''s an honor for them to die because of me." Zhang Changguang just looked at his followers and sank down completely with a sneer on his lips. At this time, however, Li Hang slowly stretched out his right hand. Li Hang''s palm was slightly raised. All of a sudden, Zhang Changguang''s men, who had been completely frozen, came up from the bottom of the pool. But Li Hang didn''t pull the man out of the pool. Instead, he said a few words to him. "I''ll give you a chance. It''s up to you whether you can survive. Next, listen carefully to every word I say." Gu Zihang began to say a string of words. This kind of writing is obscure and difficult to understand. It''s needless to say that Xu Haoran, who is so ignorant, didn''t understand a word at all. Xu MuQing also frowned all the time. She felt that Li Hang''s words seemed to contain many profound things. It''s a pity that she can''t understand it. She is thoughtful. After hearing what Li Hang said, sun Jizu sat cross legged on the ground, posing as a practitioner. When Zhang Changguang saw him, he burst out laughing. "I said," what are you doing? " Zhang Changguang looked at sun Jizu''s funny action, and his face was already crooked. "You''ll be fooled if you say anything." Sun Jizu ignored Zhang Changguang. He was absorbed in the words that Li HANGGANG just said casually, as if he had caught a little of the mystery. Zhang Changguang saw this and frowned slightly. He suddenly turned to stare at Li Hang and said, "boy! If you''re really that good, go down and get my little dog up by yourself Li Hang looks at Zhang Changguang with a smile. "What are you laughing at?" "What''s your expression?" "How dare you look down on me?" Li Hang finally said: "I don''t look down on you, but I don''t quite understand where your sense of superiority comes from." "You always say that the people behind you are your dogs. Have you considered their feelings?" Li Hang''s words made Zhang Changguang laugh more freely: "what do they feel?" "They''re just servants trained by our family. How do they feel?" At the same time, Zhang Changguang reached out and pointed to his men who had been frozen: "people like him, don''t say they died because of me. Even if I want them to jump into the pool now, they must obey my orders." "They live as tools for me, which is the privilege of our class." Chapter 1521 Speaking at the same time, Zhang Changguang also specially looked at Xu MuQing. "Others don''t understand this kind of experience. I think this young lady should understand it as well as I do." Xu MuQing is too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Changguang. At this time, she hoped that Li Hang would really save the valet from the pond. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "husband, is there any way to save him?" Xu MuQing''s words made Zhang Changguang jump up. From the very beginning, he decided that Li Hang was just a little follower of Xu MuQing and Tifa, but he never thought that Xu MuQing would call Li Hang by such a name. "What?" "You, you, you, you, you are her husband. How can that be?" "Toad actually ate swan meat! You''re such a jerk... " "Shut up At this time, sun Jizu, who had been sitting cross legged on the ground, gave a roar. Zhang Changguang snorted coldly. When he was about to refute, his hands in the pool suddenly moved. The ice, which had been completely solid, suddenly burst out. Then a figure leaped up from the pool, and then fell lightly in front of Li Hang. Zhang Changguang was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. Just now, he was struggling in the pond. No matter what way he used, he couldn''t escape alone. But one of his little followers escaped from the pool in such a handsome way! Just as Zhang Changguang was about to speak, his valet suddenly knelt down to Li Hang! "Thank you for saving me." With that, he kowtowed to Li Hang three times in a row. As soon as Zhang Changguang saw this situation, he burst into a rage. He pointed to his valet and swore, "you son of a bitch, who made you kneel to him? Get up now! Get up However, usually in front of him respectful, as clever as a dog attendant, this time, but completely ignored him, directly regarded him as the air. Zhang Changguang was angry. He rushed to the valet quickly, raised his foot and kicked him hard. However, Zhang Changguang''s foot was caught by his left hand, which was suddenly raised by the attendant. At this moment, not only Zhang Changguang, but also sun Jizu, who had been sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at the situation in front of him with an unbelievable face. Zhang Changguang''s strength, sun Jizu no more clear, although the mouth sun Jizu does not admit, but he is very clear in the heart, Zhang Changguang is also a strength is not weak master. Sun Jizu has no way to defeat Zhang Changguang in one hundred moves. However, in front of him, the little follower casually kicked Zhang Changguang with all his strength and caught him. With this move, sun Jizu also felt inferior to himself. He couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure out what happened to this little valet? Why did he also hear what Li HANGGANG just said, but he could only understand a little bit, but he couldn''t get through it. On the contrary, he felt more and more confused and couldn''t continue to practice? It''s like knowing that there is a spacious road ahead, but there is a high mountain ahead. No matter how hard you try, you can''t climb it. Sun Jizu would like to know how this little follower did it? Chapter 1522 For Zhang Changguang himself, he was stunned at this time, and his two eyes scattered extremely strong and ferocious light. He pointed to his valet: "son of a bitch. How dare you rebel against your master "Yang Zaixing." At this time, the valet said a name. Zhang Changguang frowned: "what do you say?" "My name is Yang Zaixing. You may never remember our names." "So I''ll talk to you now, and let you know that I''m not your dog from now on." When Yang Zaixing spoke, he did not stand up. He still knelt in front of Li Hang. At this time, he looked up at Li Hang and said to him, "master! From now on, I''m your dog "I''ll kill you ungrateful, hopeless dog!" With that, Zhang Changguang immediately drew out his sword and waved his unique skill to Yang Zaixing. For a moment, the sword was shining. But no matter how fast the sword flashes and how sharp the light is, Zhang Changguang can''t hurt Yang Zaixing. Yang Zaixing''s body is like water. With a sword, he can always avoid it easily. When Zhang Changguang was a little tired, Yang Zaixing suddenly raised his hand and patted it directly on Zhang Changguang''s wrist. The sword in Zhang Changguang''s hand was immediately patted away and then fell into Yang Zaixing''s hand. Yang Zaixing stood up and said, staring at Zhang Changguang. "I do owe your family a life." "But I''ve given you my life just now." "From now on, I have nothing to do with you." "I''ve made it very clear just now that I''m his dog, not yours." "If you dare to bark at my master again, I won''t be polite to you any more." With that, Yang Zaixing put his sword into the rock wall. Nothing else, just this move, immediately scared Zhang Changguang two eyes stare round, sun Jizu is also a face unbelievable. Because he can''t do it at all! It''s terrible. What happened in such a short time just now? Why does a little Valet become a master in the blink of an eye! With Yang Zaixing''s current Kung Fu, he can completely occupy the top four of the people''s version of the river and lake ranking list! At this time, Li Hang said faintly: "Yang Zaixing, you can be my little brother." "But it''s better to forget the dirty and dirty rules formed in these sects and families." "From now on, you are a man, not a dog." "Yes, big brother!" Yang Zaixing was very excited. And just as he was about to kneel down and kowtow to Li Hang again, applause suddenly came from the cave behind Li Hang and others. Then, Cui Tianci clapped and walked in. At the same time, behind Cui Tianci, he swaggered with more than a dozen people, all of whom were good at camping outside the cave. "Pop." "Pop." "Pop." Cui Tianci, with a smile on his face, said to Li Hang: "Li Hang is good! With so little effort, I''ve got a little brother who will work for you. " "It seems that you are also very good at buying people''s hearts?" "However, you can only cultivate one or two dog legs with all your efforts." "Compared with me, I''m much faster than you." Chapter 1523 While Cui Tianci was talking, a dozen people behind him suddenly moved. They flashed one by one and immediately surrounded Li Hang. Li Hang looked at Cui Tianci without expression: "you turned them into puppets with that kind of insect." Cui Tianci laughed: "this is my interest." "Besides, these people! Each one longs for great power. " "However, they have mediocre qualifications. Unlike the little fellow around you, if you just say a few words casually, you will be able to get through his Ren and Du channels with the help of the ten thousand year weak water in the pool, and raise his strength to an unprecedented level." "Since they all desire such powerful power, I will give it to them." "It''s just that not everyone in the world is so selfless." "If they want to gain strength, they will lose something." "And I also promised them that as long as I kill you, I will take the worms out of their bodies again." Li Hang said coldly: "as soon as the insects come out, they will become an empty shell." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know a lot." While Cui Tianci spoke, Zhang Changguang, who was completely ignored, was angry. "Are you the air when you are young master?" Say, Zhang Changguang to Cui Tianci full swing a palm! Cui Tianci stood still, his eyes showing a deep disdain. Seeing Zhang Changguang''s fist getting closer and closer, Cui Tianci suddenly moved. It seemed that he could not do martial arts. He immediately extended his hand and grasped Zhang Changguang''s powerful hand with great precision. Without waiting for Zhang Changguang to respond, from Cui Tianci''s sleeve, an ugly looking insect emerged. The surface of this insect is smooth, but its color is as if it had been coated with a layer of red paint. As soon as the insect climbed into Zhang Changguang''s wrist, he was so scared that Zhang Changguang cried out. But his hand had been firmly grasped by Cui Tianci. No matter how hard he tried, there was no way to break free. And then, the red insect slowly climbed to the position of Zhang Changguang''s wrist artery. As soon as the insect was about to enter, a dollar coin flew from the side and hit the red insect directly. A dollar coin immediately flew up with a red bug, and then hit the rock wall next to it heavily. The red insects were blown to pieces in a flash, and a kind of disgusting liquid was also emitted. Cui Tianci suddenly turned his head and looked at Li Hang: "Li Hang. What''s your business at this time? " "Don''t you look down on Sun Tzu from the beginning? Don''t you want to teach him a lesson? " Li Hang said faintly: "this Zhang Changguang is just a nobody who has never seen the world." "When you are hit by a three or four year old bear on the road, will you kick him to the ground?" Cui Tianci was stunned by Li Hang''s description, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha. Don''t mention it. Your description is very appropriate. " Cui Tianci was smiling. His face suddenly changed. At this moment, Cui Tianci''s overall outline is particularly insidious: "in this case, I will turn him into my puppet!" At this time, Cui Tianci''s sleeve suddenly crawled out of four or five completely different insects! Chapter 1524 One of them is about the size of a hair. If you don''t look carefully, there is no way to distinguish. There is also an insect crawling very fast, it is a black spider, only about the size of the fingernail of the little finger. In the blink of an eye, the black spider had quickly climbed to Zhang Changguang''s ear, and quickly got in from Zhang Changguang''s ear canal. At this moment, Zhang Changguang kept making a shrill cry. Strong fear makes Zhang Changguang jump and jump in the same place. He wants to throw these four kinds of insects out of his body in this simple way. But unfortunately, these four insects are not vegetarians. What they eat is a big living man! At this time, Cui Tianci has released his hand. He challenges Li Hang: "come on, you hit me, I''ll see what you can do to save him!" Li Hang didn''t move, but said to Yang Zaixing next to him: "you use about 70% of your strength to hit Zhang Changguang''s navel three times." "Pay attention to the rhythm when you play." Yang Zaixing didn''t have any hesitation. He would do everything Li Hang said. Yang Zaixing rushed up quickly, waved his hand and patted Zhang Changguang''s navel heavily! Zhang Changguang was immediately beaten so that the whole person arched up and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he was vomiting blood, there was a tiny insect like a hair, which was sprayed out. Then, Yang Zaixing took two more shots in a row. The other two worms were knocked out by these two attacks. As soon as the three insects fell to the ground, Yang Zaixing immediately raised his feet and trampled them to pieces. Cui Tianci didn''t stop all this. He held his chest in his hands and said to Li Hang, "you''ve only solved three. There''s another one." "That one is the most important one. Without my command, it can''t run out by itself. He has already blended with the boy''s life!" Cui Tianci''s voice just fell, Li Hang suddenly laughed. Cui Tianci frowned tightly, pointed to Li Hang and said, "what are you laughing at?" Cui Tianci really hates Li Hang''s smile. Now he wants to rush up and tear Li Hang''s face with his hands. All that Cui Tianci has done all the time seems to be taken into account by Li Hang. It seems that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t defeat Li Hang. This let Cui Tianci feel frustrated at the same time, in the heart is sprouted a strong want to defeat Li Hang heart! At this time, Li Hang said faintly, "thank you for telling me how to deal with that insect just now." "To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve seen the shape of that insect. Some of it is not accurate. How can I deal with it?" "If you say that, I''ll know how to deal with him immediately." As soon as the voice fell, Li Hang immediately said something to Yang Zaixing. When Li Hang speaks, he condenses his words into a thread, which is directly transmitted to Yang Zaixing''s ears, but people nearby can''t hear him. So we don''t know what Li Hang said to Yang Zaixing. At this time, Yang Zaixing suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhang Changguang''s neck, then lifted Zhang Changguang''s whole body off the ground. Chapter 1525 Yang Zaixing''s hand is very heavy. His five fingers have already grasped Zhang Changguang''s throat, making Zhang Changguang constantly struggle. In the process of struggling, Zhang Changguang''s whole face was red, and it was obvious that he was almost out of breath. Strong death shock. Let Zhang Changguang completely expose his nature, and he goes all out to beg Yang Zaixing for mercy. Now Zhang Changguang where there is just that elated, self righteous attitude. He had a runny nose, and his tears flowed down involuntarily. He asked his servant for mercy: "Yang Zaixing, I beg you, don''t kill me, kill me! I''m so miserable. Let me go, I beg you "I''m a dog. I''m the real dog. Just let me go, let me bark like a dog, and lick your sole with my tongue." Yang Zaixing''s hand didn''t stop because of this. Instead, he squeezed it harder and harder. Zhang Changguang has been too painful to speak, he can only simply learn to bark: "Wang!" "Woof But even so, Yang Zaixing did not let Zhang Changguang go. At this time, Zhang Changguang has no way to send out any syllable. His body began to shake violently, at the same time, the crotch position is also out of the thick and smelly urine. As Yang Zaixing kept working hard, Zhang Changguang''s tongue came out and his two eyeballs turned white. Death is getting closer and closer to Zhang Changguang. At the moment when Zhang Changguang''s consciousness was about to disappear completely, a black insect crawled out of his nostril. The black insect jumped up from Zhang Changguang''s face at a high speed and landed directly on Yang Zaixing''s face. Just when the black bug was going to enter his brain through Yang Zaixing''s ears, just like he did just now, he just heard "bang! Yang Zaixing had smashed the bug before it got in! Cui Tianci was stunned to see all this. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that a new man like Yang Zaixing could have killed the black general! General black, this kind of insect is Cui Tianci''s one that can control. It''s the fastest and most ferocious. Once it is put in from the ear, it will eat all the brain of this person in a very fast time. And will also secrete a very special substance, manipulate the person''s nerves, he turned into a real walking corpse. Black general is almost invincible in nature because of its speed. Moreover, after the creature is manipulated by him, the skin of the creature will become very hard, just like iron, which can''t be broken by a knife or killed by a gun. In this way, it is almost impossible to kill the black general. Cui Tianci has only such a black general in his hand. If he wants to cultivate a second one, he will spend several times or even ten times more energy than cultivating other insects. Cui Tianci was angry when he saw that the insect he had cultivated was slapped to death by a small character! He growled at Li Hang: "what did you tell him just now? Why could he kill my black general so easily?" In the face of hysterical Cui Tianci, Li Hang said faintly: "nothing. In fact, this is a very simple problem. Just now you have told me how to deal with this insect." "First of all, I''d like to thank you." Chapter 1526 After Li Hang finished his sentence, he gave Cui Tian a gift. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Then, Li Hang said with a smile: "before the insect completely engulfs the brain of the organism, if it feels the suffocation and death of the organism, it will immediately run out of the organism." "So I remember this feature and let Yang Zaixing do the action of strangling Zhang Changguang." "The reason why I don''t let you hear what I said is mainly to prevent Zhang Changguang from knowing this." "In this way, he can get close to death without limit, and the insect will jump out the moment before death." Cui Tianci bit his teeth and said, "even so, how could this boy know that the black general would jump on his face?" "Black general''s speed is so fast, if he didn''t know in advance, how could he be killed?" Li Hang said with a faint smile: "when a person is under high tension, his ear canal will contract rapidly." "The only place this worm can escape is through its nostrils." "The fact that Yang Zaixing was able to hit the insect with such accuracy does not mean that I expected the action of the insect in advance, but that I know what kind of character you are." "What do you mean?" Cui Tianci didn''t find out the meaning of Li Hang''s words. At this time, without waiting for Li Hang to open his mouth, Xu Haoran beside him could not see any more. He shook his head and said, "I say, brother!" "How do I feel that you usually look very powerful? However, the brain has not made any progress. It''s still the same as before. " "You don''t understand my brother-in-law. He''s talking about the trajectory of the insect. He can''t guess "But you can guess how you will manipulate this insect according to your personality." "To put it bluntly, this insect can''t eat Zhang Changguang''s brain. It will definitely come out of his nostrils and then jump on Yang Zaixing''s face." "In this way, let Yang Zaixing prepare in advance, and when the insect jumps over, slap him in the face, won''t it be done?" "What''s the difference between a bug and a mosquito or a fly? Let alone Yang Zaixing, I can do it. " Cui Tianci did not expect that he would still be humiliated by Li Hang and Xu Haoran. Cui Haoran and others gave Li Tianhang a roar of anger. Even now, they couldn''t even look at him For a moment, Cui Tianci killed a large number of people behind him with a fierce breath. Originally, when speaking just now, Xu Haoran, in order to show his image, went over Li Hang and stood in front of Li Hang. And now seeing this large group of people rush towards him, Xu Haoran turns around and runs behind Li Hang. Smiling at Li Hang, he said, "brother-in-law, you have to protect me!" As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Li Hang opened his mouth to Xu Haoran and said, "do you want to be a hero again?" "Ah?" Without waiting for Xu Haoran to respond, Li Hang suddenly reaches out his hand to Xu Haoran''s waist. Then, Xu Haoran suddenly uttered an extremely sharp scream: "Oh, my God!" Chapter 1527 The call is as loud as those so-called dolphins. At the moment when the voice was heard, the large group of people who had just rushed by suddenly began to shake and tremble violently. Some even put their hands around their heads in agony. Then there was scarlet blood from their noses. If you look carefully, you can see that there are more or less one or two worms in their blood. These insects are all stimulated by the scream of Xu Haoran! When Xu Haoran stopped screaming, all the insects had fallen to the ground. These insects just landed and quickly turned to ashes, a scene Cui Tianci had never seen before. He gaped at all this. He didn''t even know how the worms he had cultivated died? At present, Cui Tianci can only keep retreating, because he found that a large number of people in front of him had turned their heads. They regained consciousness and were staring at him with an angry look. However, back to back, Cui Tianci did not panic. He had retreated to the corner, looked into the eyes of the large crowd and said, "you people who don''t know what to do." "You could have been my men with honor." "And now you''re going to die here pretty soon, everyone''s body won''t be healthy, and everyone''s blood will be completely drained!" As he spoke, Cui Tianci clapped his hands, and then a man stood behind him. Hu Weidong! At this time, Hu Weidong''s face was low. He took a look at the people in front of him, and then a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "yes, the number is enough." "You people, soon. It''s going to be food for him to wake up. " When Hu Weidong said this, several people came out of the dark cave behind him. These people are wearing two very different colors. The clothes are black and white respectively. The white ones are all women, the black ones are all men. These people take Hu Weidong as the center and form a circle. Then they all hold a copper bell in their hands and start to shake. When this kind of bell shakes, it also has a very strange rhythm. At first, it sounds very noisy, but I always feel that something in my heart has moved with this rhythm. Most people show a very painful expression because of this strange sound. Li Hang gently stroked Xu MuQing''s ear at this time. Li Hang''s action made Xu MuQing blush. But Xu MuQing soon found that her ears did not seem to hear the noisy bell. But Xu MuQing didn''t completely isolate herself from the outside world. Although she didn''t hear the bell, she could hear Li Hang''s voice. At this time, Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "wait a minute, you all stand behind me. Don''t talk." Li Hang''s voice had just dropped, and then the cold pool suddenly bubbled. This kind of bubble looks like boiling water in a pot, and the water in the pool boils all at once. In a flash, a figure jumped up from the bottom of the pool, and he fell heavily in front of the crowd. This is a man, he is not tall, about 1.7 meters. However, he was wearing a dress that looked very old. Chapter 1528 The style of this kind of clothes is only worn by the ancients. It''s a bit like Hanfu. He has long hair. Just now, he jumped up from the pool, but his hair is dry. His clothes are the same. There is not a drop of water on his body. As soon as this guy stood there, except for the people behind Li Hang, including Cui Tianci, all of them involuntarily covered their hearts. Cui Tianci retreated continuously. The farther he retreated, the more painful expression on his face would gradually fade. The man who jumped up from the bottom of the pool released a kind of powerful and breathless pressure. His appearance brought a strong sense of crisis to everyone. Li Hang was also staring at the man in ancient clothes. Li Hang said faintly: "I thought it was almost a thousand years of Daoxing, but I didn''t expect that it had been 3000 years." As he spoke, the ancient man suddenly turned his head. The moment he turned his head, Xu Haoran was startled, because he found that the man''s eyes were golden. Xu Haoran, who knew something about it, immediately exclaimed: "lying trough, golden pupil Zombie King!" "Brother in law, this thing is the king of zombies. It''s terrible. Let''s go quickly. It''s invulnerable and can''t be killed at all!" "Once bitten by it, we will become zombies!" Compared with the frightened Xu Haoran, Tifa''s interest was immediately hooked up. Xu Haoran, even if not, knew that the ancient man in front of her was a very powerful opponent. His whole body was filled with the breath of experts. His appearance made Tifa eager to try. "Brother, I haven''t loosened my muscles for a long time. How about playing with him?" When Tifa said this, Li Hang turned to look at her: "this thing in front of you is different from the vampires in the West." "Although in terms of strength, he is equal to you prince vampire, but he is not afraid of garlic, nor mercury." "It''s OK. I also want to feel the power of your Oriental vampires." As soon as the voice fell, Tifa suddenly turned into a white shadow and jumped on the ancient man. From the beginning, Tifa felt like a sister next door. Her dress is very pure, not much different from that of Li liu''er. Because of this, most of her existence has been ignored, just like a foil beside Xu MuQing. But at the moment when Tiffany started, she even released the terrible breath of an ancient man. If tienen felt that his hands were so delicate, he would not touch the water. But now Tifa''s hand is directly patted on the ancient man''s chest which is harder than steel. "Bang!" The whole cave trembled violently because of this palm. The ancient man was caught off guard when he was hit by Tifa. His body was like a shell. He flew out heavily, and then directly collapsed the cave wall in the distance. Looking from the direction where everyone was, the ancient man opened a small cave with his own body because of Tifa''s palm. Chapter 1529 Anyone who is hit by this slap must be dead. But soon people from the small cave, heard the sound of gravel falling, followed by the sound of footsteps. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the ancient man with long hair came out step by step with no expression. At this time, his eyes had been completely fixed on Tifa''s body. He suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar. Then, he hit Tifa faster than before. Instead of retreating, Tifa rushed up with a smile. Two people in not spacious space inside fist and foot add, explosion sound is ceaseless. The whole cave began to crumble, and from time to time stones fell from the top of the cave. Hu Weidong, who summoned the Millennium zombie, was also stunned. He never thought that Li Hang''s foreign beauty, who didn''t seem to be aggressive, had such terrible strength. It can be said that if Tifa gets angry at the beginning, I''m afraid everyone will die except Cui Tianci! The strength shown by Tifa has gone far beyond the elders of the big sects in the Jianghu. No, even if it''s the leader of the sect, it won''t be the opponent of Tifa. What''s more, from the calm expression on Tifa''s face now, it can be seen that she is not hard, or even can be said to be at ease. At this time, Li Hang said to Tifa, "take him out to fight. Otherwise, this cave will be collapsed by you. " However, Tifa, who has absolute strength, said to Li Hang like a little sister: "brother, people want to show it in front of you." "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t know what level my strength has reached now." Li Hang said with a smile: "the guy you are dealing with is just a defective product." "He''s not complete yet. Next time I''ll take you to see a real finished product." "At that time, how about observing carefully?" As soon as Tiffany heard Li Hang say that, he immediately laughed: "good!" So, Tifa immediately led the Millennium Zombie King outside Shandong. While everyone was relieved, Li Hang had already taken Xu MuQing, Xu Haoran and Li liuer to the pool. "Brother in law, what are we doing here? The water in this pool is so icy, don''t you mean to go down? " Li Hang said with a smile: "if we don''t go down, it''s meaningless to come here today." "But the question is, how can we get down?" "It looks so deep here, and it''s hard to guarantee that there''s something terrible under the water." Xu Haoran seemed a little scared. Li Hang directly asked Xu Haoran, "do you want to be stronger?" Xu Haoran nodded busily: "of course "Shut up if you want to." "Oh." Then Li Hang made an action. In front of so many people nearby, he made a pose similar to close-up magic. Li Hang''s hand swayed slightly in the air, and soon a bottle appeared in his hand, which looked like an insecticide. Li Hang put insecticide on Xu Haoran. When Li Hang pressed the button of pesticide spray, Xu Hao Ran instinctively reached over and covered his face. Chapter 1530 But something amazing happened. What comes out of the insecticide is not a smelly gas, but a blister. This bubble is like a bubble blown out by a child. In the light of the side, it will even show a variety of colors. This bubble directly covered the whole person of Xu Haoran. Then, what''s even more amazing is that the blister actually coagulated and did not disperse when Xu Haoran reached out to touch the edge of the blister. The blister is like a film, no matter how Xu Haoran took it, it didn''t break. "Wow, brother-in-law, what is this thing?" Li Hang said with a smile: "this is a quantum diving suit." When Li Hang said that, Xu Haoran felt more curious about this novel thing. "Brother in law, what''s the use of this thing? It looks like a bubble." While Xu Haoran is saying this, Li Hang has sprayed a blister on Xu MuQing. Then Xu MuQing''s whole body was covered with this rainbow color film. When Li Hang finished these, while Xu Haoran did not pay attention, he said directly: "you go down to know." Just as the voice fell, Li Hang kicked Xu Haoran. With a scream of Xu Haoran, he fell into the icy pool. "Brother in law, help me, help me Xu Haoran kept struggling, but after struggling for a while, he found Li Hang and Xu MuQing standing beside him and ignored him. He then reflected that although others had fallen into the water, he did not freeze as quickly as those two people before. And his own body floats and sinks on the surface of the water like a leaf. At this time, Xu Haoran finally realized that he was wearing something that was still very high-tech. He went through the rainbow colored film and touched the water nearby. As a result, he found that water molecules could not penetrate the film. No matter how Xu Haoran moves, he just can''t feel the slightest damp and cold. Xu Haoran looked very excited and said to Xu MuQing, "elder sister, this thing is so magical. You''ve got it too." At this time, Li Hang has reached out to lead Xu MuQing and jumped in directly with him. When Xu MuQing jumps into the pool, he suddenly realizes that Li Hang doesn''t seem to be wearing this kind of quantum diving suit. But the amazing thing is that Li Hang doesn''t need this rainbow color film at all. When he jumps down, there is something between Li Hang''s clothes and the surface of his skin, which completely separates the water from his eyes. While Li Hang and Xu MuQing jump into the pool, Li liuer has already jumped down. Li liu''er herself came out of this pool, so she didn''t need anything. And back to the pool, instead, it gives li Liu er a feeling of being like a fish in water. Li Hang threw this gorgeous thing to Yang Zaixing standing on the shore. "Take it and use it. If anyone is brave enough, he wants to come down. I welcome them all the time. " "However, please remember that this thing is disposable, and the practical time is about half an hour." With that, Li Hang immediately took Xu MuQing''s hand and sank directly. "Wait for my brother-in-law." Xu Haoran also holds Li liuer''s hand. I went down with Li liu''er like swimming. Chapter 1531 Originally, Xu Haoran was worried that he would not be able to see the surrounding environment clearly if there was no flashlight light below, but soon he found that he could see about 10 meters around him through this rainbow colored film. The pool was very deep, and it took them about seven or eight minutes to reach the bottom. When he stepped on the sole of his feet, suddenly a dark shadow came from behind Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was startled. They turned their heads, only to see a huge shadow. It looks like a fish, but the size of the fish is at least the size of a Changan van! "Brother in law, what was that just now? It''s not a fish, is it Li Hang beside Xu Haoran said coldly: "pay attention, this place is bigger than I thought." "On such a large scale, there must be some creatures that we don''t know about." "Wow, it''s so exciting. It''s my first time to come down to the bottom of the water." Xu Haoran said to himself. At first, he didn''t respond, but soon he put his hand over his mouth. Then a face of surprise to shout up: "lying rough, this is too hanging it, since I can talk under the water." "Brother in law, I was really talking to you just now. I seem to have heard you talking too. Your quantum diving suit is too advanced." Li Hang said faintly: "there are more advanced things waiting for you. Don''t worry. Take your time." At this time, Li Hang turned to Xu MuQing and said, "this time I will take you down for two main purposes. The first is to find out the real reason why Liu Er has become like this." "The second is to let you feel a new environment, look for it and see if you can break through your own bottleneck." At the mention of Li liu''er, Xu Haoran''s face immediately became very nervous. He said to Li Hang: "brother in law! You just said that this water is called weak water "This kind of water man will turn into ice as soon as he touches it. Why can there be fish?" "And the Millennium Zombie King just jumped out of here." "Is there anything more terrible than the Millennium Zombie King?" In the gap between Xu Haoran''s words, the black shadow that just ran away roared past them again. That thing swims very fast, Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing can''t tell its appearance, and when it swims past, it will drive a strong current. Xu MuQing was rolled up by the current. If Li Hang hadn''t held her slender waist, I''m afraid she would have been rolled out. As for Xu Haoran, I don''t know when, Li liu''er has stood behind him, holding Xu Haoran''s body tightly with both hands. From the perspective of Li Hang and Xu MuQing, these two people are now very intimate and ambiguous. Xu MuQing said to Li Hang, "did you find that Liu Er didn''t seem so stiff after she came down?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "don''t worry about Liu er''s affairs. Let them handle it by themselves. Now you sit cross legged as I said." Xu MuQing has absolute trust in Li Hang. No matter what Li Hang says, she will implement it unconditionally. Chapter 1532 And the environment we are in now is really amazing. After sitting down, Xu MuQing held her breath completely according to what Li Hang said, and then closed her eyes. After closing her eyes, because she can''t see the surrounding environment, it will bring a strong sense of fear to Xu MuQing. Moreover, soon, Xu MuQing found that she didn''t seem to feel Li Hang''s existence, and her surroundings became very empty, as if the whole person had sunk into a strange space. If it wasn''t for Li Hang''s voice, Xu MuQing would have opened her eyes in fear. Slowly, a very strange picture appeared in front of Xu MuQing. Although her eyes have been closed, but I do not know why, she found that this dark world, there are many kinds of colorful light, these lights are one by one, around her constantly floating. At the beginning of this colorful light, gradually turned into a dark blue. Li Hang''s voice came into Xu MuQing''s ears again: "do you see something with color now?" Xu MuQing has been closing her eyes, nodded slightly and said: "I see the blue light ball, round, like Tangyuan, they have been around me." After hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Li Hang was slightly stunned. From Xu MuQing''s mouth, Li Hang learned a message that made him feel more excited. Because, in such an environment, it is very rare for ordinary people to calm down and feel the light beside them. Xu MuQing not only felt it, but also saw the light ball the size of tangyuan. This phenomenon is enough to show that Xu MuQing also has great potential. Li Hang teaches Xu MuQing step by step, while Xu Haoran and Li liuer are now trapped in a very strange atmosphere. I can''t see you standing under the water. And at this time, the black shadow came again. Without waiting for Xu Haoran to make a response, the thing opened a big mouth and quickly swallowed Li liu''er! When Xu Haoran saw that Li liu''er was swallowed, he was just as mad. Xu Haoran, who has always been in an evasive state when dealing with everything, didn''t know where he had the courage at this moment. He suddenly let out a roar, then jumped up high, opened his hands and hugged the thing''s leg! Legs?! Xu Haoran was stunned. How can a fish have legs? At this moment, when Xu Haoran raised his head, his pupils trembled. Because he found that what he was holding was not a fish, but a head. Er, to be honest, he didn''t know what it was. Because his appearance looks very much like what people call dragon. But the problem is, generally, dragons are very long and beautiful, similar to snakes, but this dragon is too fat, right? It felt like an obviously obese dragon! However, Xu Haoran is not sure whether this thing is a dragon. But one thing is for sure, it does have four legs. Now Xu Haoran is clinging to its front legs. This huge thing is constantly wandering in the water. Some of its speed is very fast. At the same time, it has been swinging its front legs, intending to throw Xu Haoran to the ground. Chapter 1533 However, how can Xu Haoran let go at this time? So, one person and one dragon fight in the water. Ten minutes later, it was obvious that the body was not strong enough. Because Xu Haoran''s hand is too tight, no matter how it throws, there is no way to throw Xu Haoran away. Finally, it could not swim, and slowly fell on a place with luxuriant water and grass. It planned to use these water and grass to rub Xu Haoran away. But Xu Haoran immediately hit the snake on the stick, quickly climbed to the dragon''s neck position, and then, like an octopus, strangled its neck with his own hands and feet. "Let go, let go! You humble human, how dare you do it to the noble me? " Xu Haoran was startled. He didn''t expect that this thing could still talk. However, it''s good to be able to speak. What worries him most is that he can''t communicate. As a result, Xu Haoran was even tighter. He was holding each other''s neck and roaring. "If you don''t spit out liu''er, I''ll fight you to the end. Let''s see who died last!" Said, Xu Haoran more and more tight, usually the strength is not big, this time, on the contrary, it is showing unprecedented bravery. Although this dragon can swim freely in the water, its neck is its weakness. Because Xu Haoran was too tight, he couldn''t breathe at all, so he had to beg for mercy: "OK, OK! I''ll just spit her out. " With that, the dragon''s neck suddenly stirred, and then Li liu''er vomited out of its big mouth. On seeing Li liu''er, Xu Haoran rushed over. Xu Haoran hugs Li liu''er tightly, and what he reveals in his eyes is his strong concern. Before, when Li liu''er was by his side, he didn''t have such a strong emotion. When Li liu''er was swallowed by this monster, an unprecedented emotion enveloped her whole body. At this moment, Xu Haoran realized the importance of Li liuer to himself. Although Li liu''er can''t speak, Li liu''er has never taken the initiative to express anything. But the existence of Li liu''er, for Xu Haoran, has a very special and unspeakable significance. She seems to have become an indispensable character in Xu Haoran''s life. Although Xu Haoran didn''t know whether it was love or not, he was very sure that he could not let Li liu''er be hurt in any way. Xu Haoran held Li liu''er tightly and reached out to wipe some liquid off her face. And Li liu''er also looked at Xu Haoran without blinking, her eyes were as dull as at the beginning. Nevertheless, seeing that Li liu''er was ok, Xu Haoran was a little relieved. At this time, the Fat Dragon behind Xu Haoran said, "I''m not going to eat her. Why are you so nervous?" "Besides, she was able to survive because she had been in my stomach. Otherwise, she would have been a skeleton." Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head and looked at the white creature in front of him. It looked very strange. Just now Xu Haoran found that it looks like a dragon, but now from his point of view, he doesn''t think it looks like a dragon. Xu Haoran asked, "what are you?" Chapter 1534 "Tut, I said, do you know how to be polite?" In front of this white creature, very humanized cold hum. Then, he put on a high posture and said to Xu Haoran, "boy, it''s your blessing that you can see me." "I tell you, I''m your Chinese totem, and I''m a dragon!" Xu Haoran was stunned for a moment and then suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Xu Haoran pointed to each other''s head and said, "I said, brother, where are you like a dragon?" "Shouldn''t a dragon have crocodile''s mouth, deer''s horns, fish scales, snake''s body and eagle''s claws?" "If you look at yourself, where does it look like a dragon "Presumptuous! You know shit! I''m an ancient beast. " "I am your totem, your faith, you should kneel down and kowtow to me!" Xu Haoran turned his lips and obviously didn''t believe what he was saying. However, the other side can speak, but let Xu Haoran feel very fresh and curious. At this time, Li Hang''s voice suddenly came over. "It''s a white salamander, and it''s about 5000 years old in terms of its size." "But I''m curious about the fact that Mingming has existed for more than 5000 years and has been able to imitate human speech. Why is Daoism so shallow?" Li Hangren was not around, but his voice could be clearly heard by Xu Haoran and the white salamander. This makes white salamander face involuntarily show a vigilance. White salamander quickly looked around, it did not find the existence of Li Hang, so calm voice said: "who are you, why hide in the dark refused to come out?" "Are you going to attack me? I''ll jump out quickly. If you don''t come out again, believe it or not, I''ll shock you to death with my divine power. " Xu Haoran listened to the white salamander talking to himself there, and then said to the air, "brother-in-law, it seems that this guy can''t do anything else except blow cow skin." The white salamander was torn down by Xu Haoran''s words. He became angry and roared: "boy, you dare to despise me! Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you now! " However, as soon as the white salamander''s voice fell, Li Hang''s words scared the white salamander to death. "It''s good to be swallowed by it. If it swallows you, I''ll teach you a formula. You can just use it to cultivate a kind of magical skill." The white salamander was frightened by Li Hang''s words. He floated up and kept looking around: "boy, where are you? Come out quickly Li Hang said faintly, "I''m far away. It''s not convenient now." "However, if you don''t want to be a tool for my brother-in-law to practice martial arts, tell me truthfully what''s under the water?" "Why did Li liu''er become like this?" "Ha ha ha ha, you have time to ask me." White salamander burst out laughing: "if I don''t tell you, so what?" At this time, Li Hang''s voice suddenly cooled down. His words became extremely cold: "if you don''t say it again and waste my time, I''ll beat your tendons, peel your skin, make you into the most fashionable clothes and take them to the exhibition!" Chapter 1535 Li Hang''s words scared the white salamander a lot. On its already white face, a very humanized expression of panic immediately appeared. "If you have something to say, don''t do it." "Nonsense, speak quickly!" "Well, I''ll tell you now." I thought this guy would linger a few more words, but I didn''t expect to fool him with just two words. Then through the white salamander''s words, Li Hang and Xu Haoran just know. It turns out that this pool was built to trap the Millennium Zombie King who escaped. Now, the white salamander floating above Xu Haoran''s head is the guard who specially guards the Millennium Zombie King here. But, many years ago, a couple entered the cave. The white salamander was so boring that he chatted with them. Because the white salamander looks very similar to the dragon, the other side really worships it as Jackie Chan, and the two of them also get a lot of benefits from the white salamander. Originally, the salamander thought that human beings were kind and innocent. And these two people are also very harmless, but what I never thought was that they were harboring evil intentions under their clean surface. They get a lot of benefits from the white salamander, but they are far from satisfied. They even secretly plan to kill the white salamander. Then, it was presented to the seclusion school in order to get more benefits. The white salamander didn''t realize this at the beginning, and almost hit their path. although it escaped in the end, it was seriously injured. When the white salamander drove the couple out of the cave, it wasn''t long before Li liuer came. At that time, Li liu''er was chased by the warlords, and the white salamander''s body had reached a very dangerous level. Because of the sealing ability of this pool, it is closely related to the strength of the salamander itself. That time, the Millennium Zombie King broke through the cage and jumped out of the pool. At that time, he killed all sides in the cave and ate all the people who rushed in. Seeing that the Millennium Zombie King is about to completely escape from the prison, he is in danger everywhere. At that very critical moment, Li liu''er resolutely chose to sacrifice her body and use her purest virgin blood to repair the cage and close the Millennium Zombie King. In fact, Li liu''er was dead at that moment. However, the white salamander is reluctant to give up Li liuer. Although, on another level, it was calculated because it believed too much in human beings and didn''t have a strong sense of prevention. But the white salamander still swallowed Li liu''er into his mouth and used his body to nourish Li liu''er. Slowly, li Liu Er became a part of the white salamander. It''s like a piece of meat growing from a white salamander. It has the same properties as a white salamander. That is to say, Li liu''er is not only a hundred years old, but also a thousand years old. However, Li liu''er has no soul. She is just a living body. Hearing this, Xu Haoran held Li liu''er''s hand tightly. He looked up at the white salamander and said, "you are wrong. She''s not just a body, she has a soul. " "She makes me feel like she''s still sleeping, waiting for the day I wake her up." After hearing Xu Haoran''s words, the white salamander stopped for a moment, and then it gave out deafening laughter. "Ha ha ha, boy, I''m very optimistic about you." Chapter 1536 "Shut up, you are disturbing my wife''s practice." Li Hang''s voice suddenly drifted over, and the white salamander quickly closed his mouth. However, the salamander soon realized a very serious problem. It said to Li Hang, who seemed to be everywhere: "this great God, dare to ask what happened to the Millennium Zombie King who escaped?" "Because of my health, I have not been in touch with my former master for more than 200 years." "I don''t know if their sect or their descendants are still alive?" "If their sect is not there, please try to prevent the Millennium Zombie King from bringing disaster to the world." "That guy is too dangerous. Once he enters the city, his life will be ruined, his bodies will be everywhere and his blood will flow into a river." White salamander''s words have not finished, has been interrupted by Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran waved his hand and said, "don''t worry! There''s my brother-in-law who can''t jump around in that thing. Now someone is playing with him outside. " Xu Hao Ran turned to the direction of Li Hang''s voice. "But then, brother-in-law, is there no problem for your royal highness to deal with that old thing?" Li Hang said with a cool smile: "although he can''t be killed, it''s not difficult to trap him." "Wait a minute. When your sister has a breakthrough, we''ll go out and solve the problem." Li Hang''s words made white salamander startled: "solve, how to solve?" "That''s the thousand year Zombie King. Even the nine sky god thunder can''t kill him!" "this kind of thing absorbs the essence of sun and moon and becomes tired. Of course, it won''t die." "Because, to some extent, they belong to the same substance, can fire extinguish it?" Li Hang''s voice is very insipid, so insipid that what he wants to solve seems to be just a mosquito and fly, rather than the thousand year old Zombie King that makes people extremely scared. "To deal with this kind of thing, just quantize it." "Ah The white salamander has a blank face. Xu Haoran waved his hand: "Oh, don''t worry about those. In a word, as long as my brother-in-law says he can handle it, it''s absolutely no problem! " At this time, Xu Haoran asked the white salamander: "right! How can I make Li liu''er a normal person? " Originally, the white salamander also appears to be quite explosive, which is somewhat similar to Xu Haoran. But after hearing Xu Haoran''s question, the white salamander was silent for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t know." "The situation of Li liu''er is already very special. And I''ve lived so long that I''ve never heard of any way to bring people back from the dead? " Xu Haoran quickly said: "is it that we want to go down to hell or something and call back Liu er''s soul?" Xu Haoran''s words made the white salamander roll his eyes directly: "I said, you read too many novels. How can there be a hell in this world?" "No? But there are thousands of year old zombies outside. Why don''t there be hell or heaven? " The white salamander swam around the top of Xu Haoran''s head, sighed a long time and said, "those are monks and Taoists. Do you believe the things written by hand?" "If they don''t make up these things, how can they deceive people? How can these people willingly put money into the merit box? " Chapter 1537 The white salamander finally floats in front of Xu Haoran and Li liuer. The white salamander looks at Li liuer with a very special look. It said to Xu Haoran, "Li liu''er is just like my child. She has been with me for more than 100 years." "Originally, she was just a corpse that could not move, but because of the existence of the Millennium Zombie King, it affected her more or less." "Originally she has become very bloodthirsty, but because of your existence, she has changed a lot." "Now no one can tell whether Li liu''er is a man or a corpse?" "In a word, if you want Li liu''er to live, you have to work harder to find a way." As like as two peas as like as two peas, Hao Ran turned to look at Liu Liu, and Liu Liu made the same gesture as Hao Ran. Xu Haoran looked into Li liuer''s eyes with a complicated look. Only Li liu''er has been consistent, as clear as a bowl of boiled water, without any impurities in the middle. When Li Hang and Xu Haoran came up from under the water, only Yang Zaixing was left in the cave. Xu Haoran looked around and asked Yang Zaixing, "where are all those people?" "They are all outside. There are many experts from Qingming school. They''re going to take the Millennium Zombie King. " "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Before we got out of the cave, there was fierce fighting outside. Xu Hao Ran was nervous at once. "Brother-in-law, will your highness be okay?" Li Hang laughed and said nothing. He took the people to the entrance of the mountain. At this time, we can see that tijue is standing in front of the Millennium Zombie King. Tifa is in good condition, and from beginning to end, she has a faint smile on her face. She seems to be able to deal with the terrible Millennium Zombie King. Around Tifa and the Millennium Zombie King stood a group of men in black. Hu Weidong is also among them. Seeing Li Hang and several of them walk out of the pool unharmed, Hu Weidong seems a little shocked. He said in a calm voice: "there is a more terrible thing under the water. I didn''t expect that you were not eaten by it." Li Hang glanced around. Most of the people had escaped before, and the rest were injured and sitting on the ground. Obviously, they were all injured by Hu Weidong. Cui Tianci is sitting on a chair not far away, with a confident smile on his face, said to Li Hang. "Li Hang, you are late! This millennium Zombie King, we are going to take over soon. " "As for this beautiful woman, ha ha, I just lack a toy with such a logo." "Princess of Persia, if I control her, I have a whole empire." "Ha ha ha, this is the last chance God gave me!" Xu Hao Ran pointed at Cui Tianci: "bragging and no drafts, you may not even touch the fur of your royal highness." Cui Tianci slowly stood up, he stretched out his right hand, at this time in Cui Tianci''s hand, holding an apple with the same color as blood. Cui Tianci said: "this thing in my hand can control all women." "After they are controlled by me, they not only have the memory of the past, but also do things in the same way as usual." "The only difference is that I became the most important person in their lives. I let them live and die." "How nice it is to say that you don''t want to eat that broken apple?" Cui Tianci''s mouth slightly tilted up: "do you think my means are only so small?" Chapter 1538 As soon as Cui Tianci''s voice fell, he suddenly threw up the apple in his hand. The apple suddenly disappeared in the air! But if you look at it carefully, it''s not that the apple has disappeared, but that it has become a small insect that is hard for the eyes to distinguish! These little insects are even smaller than ants. They all have a pair of wings and are swarming towards Tifa. Without waiting for Tifa to respond, Li Hang suddenly raised his hand and gave a snap of his finger in the air. "Pa!" All of a sudden, the air around Tifa was burning violently! The insects controlled by Cui Tianci were all reduced to ashes in an instant. Cui gaped at Li Tianhang! He couldn''t imagine how Li Hang burned all his worms to ashes. Cui Tianci pointed to Li Hang and yelled: "Li Hang, you son of a bitch! You''ve broken my good deeds many times. I won''t let you go! " At the same time, Cui Tianci said to Hu Weidong, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry to control this millennium Zombie King for me and let him kill Li Hang for me!" At the same time, Hu Weidong and all his subordinates began to ring their bells. In this strange sound, the Millennium Zombie King, who was still standing, suddenly roared. Then, gold runes appeared on the surface of his skin. He looked so miserable that he squatted slowly with his head in his hands. When Li Hang saw it, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I just saved a piece of Rune paper." Then Li Hang reached into his pocket. At this moment, standing beside Li Hang, Xu Haoran''s expression appears strange tension. Not only Xu Haoran, but also many people who have seen Li Hang are very nervous. We really want to know what Li Hang will take out of his pocket this time. Slowly, Li Hang took out a mobile phone from his pocket. Mobile phone? It''s an old Nokia phone. At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one can understand. What does Li Hang want to do when he takes out such an old mobile phone that even the old people don''t like? Li Hang made a call with his old Nokia mobile phone. At the other end of the phone, he said a coordinate about longitude and latitude. After that, Li Hang hung up. At the same time, he said to Tifa, "OK, let''s play here for a while. Next time I''ll find you a more interesting one." Tifa''s sexy and graceful posture jumped up and landed beside Li Hang. "This guy''s body is just like steel, which is a little different from Prince vampire over there." "It''s a little bit like the mummy in Egypt, but he''s stronger." "In other words, would it be a pity that my brother destroyed him like this?" Li Hang said lightly: "his existence has threatened the people nearby. Since it is a threat, it must be eliminated." Li Hang''s voice just dropped. At this time, the Millennium Zombie King suddenly raised his head. His eyes were directly above his head. At this moment, the Millennium Zombie King''s whole body has released an extremely powerful force. He wants to escape, because he is aware of the danger, an unprecedented sense of crisis shrouded in the whole body, even if there is no self-consciousness, he also instinctively intends to escape! Chapter 1539 People on the side raised their heads at the same time, but they couldn''t see above their heads. Because it''s too far away from them. Only masters like the Millennium Zombie King and Hu Weidong can see clearly. At this time, Hu Weidong''s two pupils also enlarged. Because he found that just above the head of the Millennium Zombie King, I don''t know when a satellite came over! The satellite is so far away from the ground that ordinary people can''t see it at all. At this time, all of a sudden, people felt a very strange smell, falling directly from the top of their heads. It was like someone with a giant hair dryer blowing down on his head. Suddenly, with the Millennium zombies as the center, there was a very powerful wave, blowing all Hu Weidong''s men away! Then, everyone involuntarily covered their ears, because there was a strange sound in the air. The sound is like a fly flying past its ear. Then, one fly after another flew by the ear. The sound was continuous. The king of the Millennium zombie suddenly stood up from the ground and made a great roar. Feeling the unprecedented crisis, instead of running away, he jumped up from the ground. His jump, it seems, is to pierce the sky above his head. In a flash, one by one blue arc of light descended directly from the sky. These arcs of light formed a huge beam. Under their gaze, the Millennium Zombie King, who was in the middle of the sky, was directly decomposed! He turned into countless dust, floated in the air, completely became history, and disappeared forever in the eyes of the public. Hu Weidong was stunned. He watched in disbelief what was happening before his eyes. Although he was the leader of the Qingming sect in ningzhou, he held a high position and held a large number of people''s lives. But he has never seen such a high-end weapon. The severity of this weapon has gone far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s thinking. Try to imagine what a terrible scene it would be if this satellite flew right above a military base and such a beam of light came down. What''s more, the thousand year old Zombie King has thick skin and can''t even kill a missile. When a beam of light comes down, it will be decomposed directly. This kind of weapon has gone far beyond guns and even missiles. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can shout at. Hu Weidong looked at Li Hang with burning eyes and said, "who are you, who are you?" Li Hang said with a smile: "before you ask me who I am, I''d better explain to the two people behind you who you are." Hu Weidong suddenly turned his head. At this time, he saw a face that only existed in his memory. "Why are you here?" Hu Weidong was startled. He never thought that the woman he had been dating would suddenly appear here. What''s more, the woman in front of her is not an ordinary human. She is a very terrible race. At that time, Hu Weidong fled overnight just because he knew that the other party was Luocha. But it was because Hu Weidong got an unprecedented benefit from the Luocha women that he was able to join the Qingming sect and become the leader of the hall. At the same time, Hu Weidong also found a girl with her. Chapter 1540 Her face is somewhat similar to Hu Weidong''s. If you calculate her age, it seems that she is her own child! The woman approached Hu Weidong step by step. As she walked, she said, "why? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? " "Why do you have a smell I hate now?" "When I gave you my most important thing, did you exchange it for more benefits?" Hu Weidong has no way to answer, he can only step back. These years did not see, Hu Weidong did not expect, the strength of women has been greatly improved. Originally, Hu Weidong thought he was already very powerful, but compared with the woman in front of him, he was still a little worse. What''s more, she also has a daughter who looks strong. Hu Weidong didn''t answer. He immediately yelled at his subordinates: "what are you doing in a daze? The Millennium Zombie King is gone. If you want to survive, you have to catch a similar top bag. " "This woman is Luocha. If you take her back, you can make up for your mistakes!" All of a sudden, a group of Hu Weidong''s men yelled together. With their fastest speed and fiercest strength, they rushed to the Luocha woman. The woman in Luocha suddenly gave out a very sharp laugh. This kind of laughter sounds like crying. Then, the head of a woman in Luocha grows longer with the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally only to the shoulder of the hair, even instantly grew to the waist. Moreover, his hair in the sunlight, showing a metallic color, looks like a knife! Luocha woman''s nails, also grow out, it gently waved in the air, suddenly, a person in black who rushed to her in front, directly cut into pieces. This is the real posture of Rocha. I saw her hands waving, fast as the wind. In the blink of an eye, all Hu Weidong''s men were cut into pieces, and the red blood covered the grass under his feet. Luocha woman step by step to Hu Weidong. As she walked, she said, "in your human society, things similar to me often happen." "A poor woman, accidentally fell in love with a scum man." "She not only cheated her feelings, her body, but also her most important money." "You didn''t cheat me out of my money, but you cheated me out of my most precious things." "We, Rocha, will only fall in love with one man in our life." "You have taken my heart away for more than ten years. As the price of repayment, I will take your body away. From now on, you must live by my side Voice just fell, the woman quickly spread to Hu Weidong. Hu Weidong had no time to resist. There were two sharp arcs of light in the air. Then he heard a shrill scream from Hu Weidong. It turns out that his feet were cut off by the Luocha woman! The Luocha woman knocked Hu Weidong unconscious with one fist, then held him in her arms and said to Xiao Hong, "pick up your father''s leg, let''s go!" Xiao Hong quickly hugs Hu Weidong''s leg. When she follows the Luocha woman to leave, Xiao Hong suddenly turns her head and looks at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was frightened by her eyes. For the first time, he opened his hands, hugged Li liu''er beside him, and made a very intimate gesture. Then he didn''t dare to pat his head or look at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong looks at Xu Haoran''s gesture and smiles. Then she keeps up with her mother. Chapter 1541 Seeing Xiaohong leave, Xu Haoran was slightly relieved, but at this time, suddenly a wind came. There is a faint fragrance in the wind, and the voice of Xiao Hong. "I''ve left a precious thing in you, too." "When I miss you, I''ll come back to get it." The little red man had already left, but the words she left scared Xu Haoran all over, and he was in a cold sweat. How can I ask Li haohang for help Li Hang said with a smile: "cold sauce! Who made you so popular? " "And Xiaohong is actually a combination of people and Luocha, some rules can not be observed." "You can rest assured to embrace left and right, and enjoy the happiness of all." Xu Haoran shook his head into a rattle: "I dare not marry this girl!" When Xu Haoran said this, he suddenly pointed to Cui Tianci, who was planning to escape in front of him, and howled: "Cui Tianci has the ability. Don''t run for me! Didn''t you have a good mouth just now? Now go on In fact, Cui Tianci has already stood under a tree and heard Xu Haoran''s words. He turned his head slowly, and Cui Tianci looked into Xu Haoran''s eyes with a strange light. His eyes are totally different from those of ordinary people! Because under the gaze of all the people, one pupil of him began to split and quickly became two, and then the two pupils continued to split and became four. Cui Tianran just said, "the war started with a kind of creepy voice." "I know you have some skills, you have a lot of secrets, but so what?" "It''s better than you now." "Because I can unite all your enemies, and you will always cause more and more troubles and enemies because of the people around you." "You lost the Millennium Zombie King. Do you think the Qingming sect will let you go?" "The Millennium Zombie King is a necessary product for the Deputy sect leader of Qingming sect to practice. If you destroy his necessary product, he will definitely come to you and ask for another one." "Who do you think will be his next target around you? I think you should know that by now. " "Your wife''s body is different from that of ordinary people. What would he do if I told him the news?" Cui Tianci''s words made Xu Haoran jump up. He pointed to Cui Tianci and yelled: "dog day. You can''t fight with my brother-in-law like a man. " Cui Tianci burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha. Do you think he is worthy of fighting with Li Hang? " "I can torture you to death with just a word, a look and a little trick. Why do I have to do it myself?" "In my eyes, you are just some toys that I play with." "Take your time. Next, I''ll play you to death one by one." Xu Haoran is so angry that he suddenly takes out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his pocket and throws it at Cui Tianci. The yellow paper, which looked light, swayed slightly in the air, suddenly turned into a yellow light and shot straight at Cui Tianci. Chapter 1542 At the same time when the yellow light came, Cui Tianci''s body suddenly changed dramatically, and then the stunning picture flashed! Cui Tianci''s body suddenly split in broad daylight, and instantly became hundreds of black moths. In a twinkling of an eye, he flew into the forest! Seeing this, Li Hang frowned slightly. Recently, Cui Tianci''s strength is constantly improving. Li Hang is very clear that Cui Tianci has become stronger not because of his hard work, but because during this period, he must have hurt others and learned something special from others. Xu Haoran said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, this Cui Tianci is really annoying." "And he''s getting more and more dangerous. Let''s make a trap for him to jump in next time." "Then set a fire and burn him clean!" Li Hang didn''t say anything. In fact, if he wants to keep Cui Tianci, Cui Tianci can''t run away. The reason why Li Hang has always let Cui Tianci be free and let him keep doing things in the dark is that Li Hang wants to dig out the power behind him through Cui Tianci. Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and patted it gently. He said faintly, "don''t worry, there will be a chance." On the way back, Xu Haoran kept asking Li HANGGANG what it was, turning the invulnerable thing into ashes. Li Hang didn''t answer at first, but after Xu MuQing thought it over carefully, he finally said, "husband, the light that just fell from the sky should be a quantum gun." Li Hang blinked and looked at Xu MuQing. He didn''t expect his wife to find out in such a short time. Xu MuQing is right. It''s really a quantum gun. It took Li Hang''s team ten years to develop it. During this period, Li Hang did not calculate how much manpower, material and financial resources he used. But one thing is certain, once it appears in the eyes of the public, it is bound to lead to riots in the whole world. Therefore, Li Hang didn''t explain the quantum gun too much, but Xu MuQing guessed it very quickly, which made Li Hang seem to have more knowledge of Xu MuQing. After all, in the eyes of the public, Xu MuQing is only a proud woman at most. She has great achievements and strength in business. In particular, her vision is very original, and any industry she likes will rise rapidly in about two years. Because of this, now Lingxiao group has a large amount of financial resources. Even Tifa was surprised to see Xu MuQing. Although she knew Li Hang had many secret weapons, including quantum gun. But just now, it was the first time to see the power of this thing, and the strength of the Millennium zombie itself. Tifa knew better than anyone. After all, she fought with him for a period of time, exhausted all kinds of methods, and could not hurt the king of cleaning up zombies. On the contrary, a ray of light came down, and the terrible thing disappeared. Just listen to Xu MuQing said: "Ruiwen some time ago took a business plan to me, said she accidentally found a very strange information in the black market." "This information records in detail that several of the world''s top powers are secretly studying these weapons, including quantum guns." "Quantum guns are not normally used on earth." "It''s all built on satellites, and its real purpose is to serve as a deterrent." Chapter 1543 "Because no one knows how powerful the quantum gun is, the only thing that is clear is that in today''s world, nothing can stop the quantum gun." "No matter how hard the steel alloy is, it is like a piece of paper in front of it, which can be easily pierced." "However, this kind of weapon has not been developed by many big countries, even the United States." "Husband, you just called it out. It''s amazing." Li Hang had been ready to deal with Xu MuQing''s problem for a long time. He said with a smile: "if I say that one of my friends has nothing to do and is making trouble in a pile of scrap metal, do you believe it?" "And this quantum gun only comes in a month, just like a girl''s aunt." "I hate it When Li Hang said this, Tifa and Xu MuQing could not help but cast a white eye at him! Tifa knew that Li Hang could not say his core technology, so she did not continue to ask. Xu MuQing knows that her husband does not want to say things, usually with some strange excuse to prevaricate, so she is used to it. However, Xu MuQing is more and more curious about Li Hang''s true identity. Li Mingming is always full of milk, and the two of them are always at her side. But Xu MuQing always has a feeling that Li Hang''s body seems to be covered with a veil. If she has no way to lift this veil, she may not know who her husband is even when she is old? Just when Xu MuQing wants to make a thorough inquiry about Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She just answered the phone, her face changed! Seeing Xu MuQing''s face changing suddenly, Li Hang asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "It''s a matter for the company. We have already discussed with a multinational group in the United States to build a new laboratory, with the purpose of developing a drug that can fight influenza." "But the other side suddenly announced that it would withdraw its capital and would not cooperate with us." "They found a local company to work with. Strangely enough, we''ve never heard of this company. " "Raven just made a special check. She said that the company was registered more than ten days ago." "Moreover, the registered capital is less than 20 million. It is not possible for them to cooperate with American companies." Li Hang said with a smile, "I won''t help you with the company. It depends on you." Xu MuQing''s mouth turned up slightly: "people don''t want you to help. I can''t always hide behind you. I can''t do anything else. I can do business. " Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand with a smile: "that must be! I''m a real softie. " Hearing Li Hang''s words, Xu Haoran and Tifa said three words in one voice: "shameless!" Although it''s the same sentence. But the meaning of the two words is totally different. Back home, Xu MuQing drove to the company in a hurry. Ruiwen has been waiting in Xu MuQing''s office for a long time. Seeing Xu MuQing coming in in a smart suit, Ruiwen said with a smile, "general manager, I haven''t seen you for two days. You''ve changed a lot." "Sure enough, you will get a lot of benefits from following your boss." "Look at your skin now, it''s whiter than before, and you have this temperament. Oh, it seems that I want to get close to you and kiss you." Chapter 1544 Xu Ruiqing said: "you are also a beautiful woman! Don''t think I don''t know. Now our company is up and down, but many people are trying their best to get close to you. " "A few days ago, Xiao Li from the Sales Department asked me if you have a boyfriend." "Xiao Li is a doctor returned from overseas. He is pragmatic and capable. He never bullies others by his own identity. He is a perfect person." "I heard that he pursued you several times, but you didn''t agree. You can''t even go out with him for dinner or a movie. What do you think?" The relationship between Xu MuQing and Ruiwen has been very good. Xu MuQing has many right-hand assistants. Each of these assistants has his own special ability in various fields. But by comparison, raven seems to be omnipotent, as if there is nothing she can''t do. As long as Xu MuQing told her, she could finish it for Xu MuQing in the shortest time. This point, as the general manager of Xu MuQing heart, also more or less a little envious, but also a little envious. Of course, what she envies is not Ruiwen, but Xu MuQing''s husband Li Hang. Because from the beginning to the end, Ruiwen only called general manager Xu MuQing. When they met, their identities were more like friends than subordinates. But in front of Li Hang, Ruiwen is a real subordinate, and if you observe carefully, you will find that Ruiwen has an instinctive respect for Li Hang. That kind of posture, that kind of performance, is like the servants in the ancient big family to see their own young master. This respect comes from the heart. This also makes Xu MuQing always guess what happened between Li Hang and Ruiwen? As a boss, Xu MuQing also hopes that Ruiwen can treat herself like Li Hang. Unfortunately, this is obviously impossible. Raven is like a dog who has recognized the owner. Once he has recognized the owner, it seems that he will never change in his life. In response to the gender issues mentioned by Xu MuQing, Ruiwen said very directly and simply, "I''m not interested in Xiao Li." "I can tell the general manager clearly, don''t try to help me be a matchmaker. It should be impossible for me to take a fancy to those people in the short term. " "My goal now is to help the general manager to solve some problems that ordinary employees can''t solve." Xu MuQing shrugs slightly. Although she is curious about Ruiwen''s real idea, she has made such a clear statement. Xu MuQing is not good to follow up. Xu MuQing picked up a document from the desktop and said to Raven, "have you found the reason why kemil company terminated its cooperation with our group?" When it comes to business, raven''s smile fades. At this time, she appears very rigorous, in a rigorous, but also highlights a special charm. "We haven''t found the reason yet, but the problem should be in the newly established company," Raven said "The company looks clean, but according to my investigation, there is a big problem with its accounts." "Besides, the boss behind it is not the one in front of it." Chapter 1545 Xu MuQing sighed and said, "anyway, I started this project by myself. If I don''t know the reason for the failure, I won''t give up." "Let''s go. Let''s go and start Miller''s company together and make sure." Kemil company is a powerful multinational group. They are mainly engaged in pharmaceutical technology and related industries. This company has great influence. If Lingxiao group can cooperate with them, it will be able to open a new channel and region. Chen Guo drives Xu MuQing and Ruiwen to the building where kemil company is located, enters the hall of the building, where many people are communicating. Xu MuQing didn''t think much, just looked at it briefly, and then walked towards the front desk. Xu MuQing said to the front desk, "I''m a representative from Lingxiao group. I want to get in touch with the director of your company." The front desk didn''t deliberately create difficulties for Xu MuQing, but looked at the form in her hand, and then personally led Xu MuQing and Ruiwen into the elevator. There are 15 floors in this building. The front desk took them straight to the top floor. She first took Xu MuQing and her husband to the conference room, and then said, "please wait here. Our supervisor will come right away." With that, the front desk turned around and left with a little hurry. At this time, Xu MuQing''s mind is full of the company''s things, she didn''t notice the panic expression on the face of the front desk who left in a hurry. But Raven noticed. Originally sitting, she suddenly stood up and quickly walked out of the meeting room for a look. When he came, raven felt that there were fewer people on this floor, and some posts were empty. But now I came out of the meeting room and found that there was no one on the whole floor. Just a moment ago, they seemed to have been recruited by everything. Xu MuQing went to Ruiwen and asked her, "what''s the matter?" Ruiwen grabbed Xu MuQing''s hand and said in a hurry, "there''s something wrong with this place. Let''s go now." As soon as raven finished, the ground of the whole building began to shake violently. At this time, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen couldn''t even stand steadily. They could only lie beside the wall. Fortunately, the shock didn''t last long. It stopped in about a minute. But at this time, there will be a lot of strange sounds into their ears. That sound sounds like someone has touched some mechanism, there is a "click" sound everywhere. Originally, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen were supporting the wall. When they heard the "click" sound, their hands touched the wall and suddenly moved! At this time, Xu MuQing was frightened to find that the walls on both sides of the corridor were closing towards the middle. If she and raven don''t run away, they will be sandwiched into patties! Xu MuQing and Ruiwen are both rational and intelligent successful women. Although in the face of their professional field, they all have a very clear and rational mind. However, at this moment, both of them were a little confused, obviously did not expect such a thing to happen. Obviously, now they are in a trap. The whole building seems to be a mechanism, just like someone deliberately designed to kill them. Chapter 1546 Looking at the corridor on both sides of the wall constantly close, Xu MuQing and the side of Ruiwen look at each other. Then the two men said, "run!" Suddenly, the two of them ran away. They run faster and faster towards the front elevator. After Li Hang''s transformation, Xu MuQing''s body has changed a lot. She runs faster than Raven. And in the process of running, raven suddenly slipped and fell on the ground. Xu MuQing had already run several meters, and the walls on both sides had almost clamped Ruiwen. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people will definitely choose to save themselves at this time, and Xu MuQing turns around for the first time. Without any hesitation, she directly reaches out her hand to Ruiwen, grabs Ruiwen''s arm, and drags Ruiwen towards the elevator. When the two rushed out of the corridor together, there was a "bang" behind them. The original wide corridor is now completely closed. If not for Xu MuQing, Ruiwen would have died by this time. There was a strange light in Raven''s eyes. She stared at Xu MuQing for a long time and then said, "thank you." While comforting Ruiwen, Xu MuQing looked around and said, "I should like to thank you. If you hadn''t found out in time just now, I might still be waiting in that conference room to die." Then, Xu MuQing took Ruiwen and walked to the stairwell: "let''s hurry. This place is too dangerous. " when the two of them pushed open the fire door and went to the stairwell, they were shocked to find that all the stairs were gone. From the perspective of Xu MuQing, she can directly see the bottom of the building. Xu MuQing frowned tightly and said in a calm voice: "it seems that the other party is going to kill us." Raven is also the first time to encounter this kind of situation, although usually she will give people a kind of female Zhuge feeling, but it is only in her professional field. Raven thinks about many things from a business point of view. At the same time, she is very calculating. That''s her major. When it comes to this field that is totally beyond her imagination, raven is much weaker. At this time, she is just a beautiful girl in her 20s. Ruiwen asked Xu MuQing, "what are we going to do now? Why don''t we wait here for the boss? " Ruiwen and Xu MuQing are very clear that if Li Hang were here, they would have escaped long ago. However, Xu MuQing knows that Li Hang is almost at home now, waiting for her to go home for dinner. From the location of their villa to here, even Li Hang, it will take at least ten minutes. In more than ten minutes, no one knows what will happen. For the sake of safety, Xu MuQing shook her head and said to Raven, "we can''t wait here." "If the whole building is an organ and can be manipulated at will, if we keep in one place all the time, the risk factor will be greatly increased." "This is a building. No matter how sophisticated the organization is, it will take a little time for the organization to start and complete its operation." "We can escape through this gap." Raven nodded, but then asked, "what should we do?" Xu MuQing pointed to the elevator directly and said, "let''s take the elevator!" Chapter 1547 In this case, taking the elevator should be a very dangerous thing. Normal people will never do it. However, Xu MuQing will make this decision at this time, also after careful thinking. She immediately stood in front of the elevator door with Ruiwen, and Xu MuQing could clearly feel the floor moving under her feet. The tremor was stronger than the fear of an earthquake, as if they were standing on a moving cement slab. If the cement board is only framed in the air of three or five meters, it''s OK to say, but it''s built in the air tens of meters above the ground. Once a person falls down, it''s sure to be broken to pieces. Xu MuQing pressed the elevator key continuously, and finally the elevator arrived at their floor. With a "Ding" sound, the elevator opened. When the elevator door opened, Xu MuQing suddenly raised her foot and kicked a fire cabinet nearby. She took out the special fire axe from it. At this time, Ruiwen couldn''t figure out what Xu MuQing was thinking, but compared with what Xu MuQing had just done, Ruiwen eliminated a lot of tension. Her brain is also working fast, and she seems to have guessed a little bit of information. Then looking up at a monitor not far from the opposite side, Ruiwen asked Xu MuQing, "can that monitor still observe our movements?" Xu MuQing nodded slightly: "yes. So every step we take next is beyond their imagination. We can''t do it according to their plan. " "Otherwise, we are the two mice in their cage. He wants us to live and die." Surprisingly, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen, two extremely intelligent women, did not take the elevator. As the elevator door slowly closed, the walls of the elevator room kept closing, just like the corridor walls just now. At this time, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen had no escape. According to normal people''s thinking, they are both dead now, because the elevator has begun to descend. But at this time, Xu MuQing suddenly slashed the elevator door with an axe. She directly used the axe to break the elevator door from the middle. Mu and Ruiqing look back at each other directly. This jump, their feet firmly stepped on the top of the elevator, at this time the elevator has just landed on the next floor. As the elevator went down, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen kept looking around. Ruiwen said to Xu MuQing, "this elevator will not take us to the first floor directly. I don''t know where it will stop?" Xu MuQing said: "no matter which floor the elevator will stop on, now we have to do all the calculations and predictions. This is also a critical moment to test our thinking." Hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Ruiwen couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder the boss loves you so much. It seems that apart from the fetters you two had when you were children." "You are also a woman who makes it impossible for all men to divert their attention." Xu MuQing said with a smile, "I''ll take it as a compliment." Voice just fell, Xu MuQing suddenly felt the elevator speed at the foot faster. Two people look at each other, and they immediately realize that the trap has started again. Xu MuQing said to Ruiwen, "are you ready?" Chapter 1548 Raven nodded abruptly. Just listen to two people shouting "123" at the same time. Then, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen suddenly jump up. They open their hands at the same time and tightly embrace some steel frames beside the elevator shaft. Two people around the steel frame, came to the back of an elevator door. This steel only stands out a little, barely able to make a person stand. But now Xu MuQing has to use the axe in her hand to pry open the elevator door, which is a very difficult thing. Ruiwen said to Xu MuQing, "if not, I''ll do it. My sense of balance is better than you. When I was young, I practiced balance beam." It seems that Mu Ruiqing has amused you when she was young "I''m in my 20s. I haven''t got married at this age. Of course I''m an old girl." With that, Ruiwen took the axe from Xu MuQing''s hand, and then she used her superb skills to rub against the back of the elevator door bit by bit. Meanwhile, Xu MuQing looks down at the bottom of the elevator shaft. At this time, Xu MuQing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled up, she said to Ruiwen: "the action should be a little faster, the elevator may be going up!" As Xu MuQing said, the elevator suddenly stopped on the seventh or eighth floor, and then rose rapidly. Its rising speed far exceeded the falling speed! Xu MuQing opened her eyes and yelled at Ruiwen: "hurry up!" At the critical moment, raven showed the skills she practiced when she was young. The fire axe fell into the gap of the elevator door very accurately, and then the two girls tried their best to pry the door open with the fire axe. At the moment when the elevator rushed up, the two men rushed to the flat outside the door in time. However, two people just jumped to the ground, suddenly, the ceiling above their heads began to make a "click" sound. Xu MuQing got up in a hurry. Holding Raven''s hand, the two men ran quickly towards the corridor ahead. They just ran out not long ago, the ceiling above their heads, directly fell, "bang", completely bumped together. The two men looked back, and there was no time to breathe a sigh of relief. The two walls of the corridor in front began to close as quickly as before. Xu MuQing and Ruiwen run quickly in the corridor, and they rush to the location of the stairwell. But just as raven was about to reach for the fire door. Xu MuQing suddenly called out: "don''t touch." Ruiwen quickly drew back her outstretched hand. She asked Xu MuQing, "what''s the matter?" At this time, Xu MuQing turned her head and looked at the door of another room, where was an office. When those people fled, the things in the office were not taken away. Xu MuQing took a cup from her desk with water in it. She splashed the water directly on the handle of the fire door. Suddenly, there was a "crackling" electric shock on the door handle! "These people even put electricity on the door handle. If you just reached for it, it would be too dangerous." In this situation, Ruiwen could not help but put her hand over her forehead. She sighed and said, "I usually feel sinister enough." "When I calculate others, I can use every method, but I never use such a vicious way." "Who is the person who planned this trap?" Chapter 1549 As soon as they finished speaking, a woman''s voice sounded rough. "Ha ha, just now, they were my compliments." Xu MuQing and Ruiwen look up at the monitor in the corner at the same time. That monitor even has a small loudspeaker installed. The woman said, "that little girl named Raven. Originally, you don''t have to die. " "But because you and Xu MuQing came together, in your ancient Chinese language, the fire at the city gate brought disaster to the fish." Hear the other side say so, Xu MuQing can''t help but tightly wrinkling his good-looking brow, opening to ask: "who are you, why do you want to play with us so much trouble?" "You can transform such a building into a trap, which shows that you have great strength and background." "If you''re going to kill me, you don''t have to be so troublesome." The woman''s rough voice came out from the loudspeaker, and she was very happy: "it''s really worthy of being the general manager of Lingxiao group!" "It is said that you are a beautiful woman, but people don''t know that you are also a very smart woman." "Isn''t it too easy for a woman like you to simply kill her?" "Besides, we take money. Today, since the two of you entered this building, a gambling game that swept the whole world has been launched. " "You may not know that everything you do and say has spread all over the world through the Internet." "There are many rich people in the world who are keen on this kind of game. They usually spend a lot of money in this game." "The game is actually very simple. There are two ways of gambling in the game." "The first is how long can you two survive in this building?" "Everyone chooses a different period of time. Just now, there were more than a dozen rich people who failed. " "Because they chose you two to survive for five minutes, but now it''s more than seven minutes." Each other''s words let Xu MuQing feel a strong crisis, but she did not panic. If this woman has been hiding behind their backs and does not communicate with them, instead, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen will fall into the inferior position and remain passive. Now that the chatterbox is open, it''s time for them to take the initiative. Xu MuQing and Ruiwen, two career oriented women, will not waste their lives like flowers. Xu MuQing said to the trumpet, "what''s the other one?" "The other is, on which floor will you two die?" "As a warm reminder, you are now on the 13th floor. Oh, this is not a very good number." Hearing the other party''s words, Xu MuQing stirred her eyebrows. She suddenly said, "well, you foreigner, you speak Chinese very well." Soon, the rough voice of the woman in the loudspeaker became low: "how do you know I''m a foreigner?" "13, this number is not good or bad for us Chinese people." "But for many of you in the west, it''s a taboo, especially for people in religious sects." After a short pause, the woman behind the loudspeaker suddenly gave out a loud laugh: "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being chosen!" Chapter 1550 "So the chat is over, let''s continue to play." However, Xu MuQing suddenly raised her hand at this time: "wait a minute." "What? Are you afraid? " "I''m not afraid, of course. But what I want to know is, do you have any requirements and conditions to participate in this game? " The woman with a rough voice said, "of course, you have to be a rich man to participate in the game. How can you play the game without money?" "When it comes to money, I have a lot of personal assets. I wonder if I am qualified to participate in this game?" The woman hiding behind the monitor burst out laughing: "Miss Xu MuQing, you really have the qualification to participate in this game." "But it''s a pity that now you are the one we play with." "If I''m qualified, can I make a bet?" "Even if I have been selected by you to enter the game, I should have the right to bet." Xu MuQing has been talking to the woman hiding behind her back. The reason why she will use this brain is not just to delay time and wait for the arrival of Li Hang. At the same time, it also allows his partner, raven, to have enough time to come up with countermeasures. Because when the woman said it was just a game, Ruiwen put his hand on the back of Xu MuQing''s hand, touched it gently, and gave Xu MuQing a look. This look tells Xu MuQing that Ruiwen knows the game, and she knows the rules of the game very well. Ruiwen specially hints Xu MuQing with her eyes to make her delay. She is looking for the loophole in the game. As long as the loophole is found, the two of them can quickly escape from here. After a short silence, the woman said to Xu MuQing, "of course you can bet. How much do you plan to bet?" Hearing this, Xu MuQing smiles. Xu MuQing raised her delicate and beautiful face and stretched out two fingers to the monitor. "I bet two billion, I bet the two of us can get out of here alive." Xu MuQing''s voice just fell, and the woman behind the monitor burst out laughing again. "Ha ha ha, Miss Xu MuQing, you are really an interesting person." "You say you want to bet 2 billion, but you don''t even know where our game account is. How can you make money?" At this time, Xu MuQing has taken out a mobile phone from her pocket, and she shakes it in front of the monitor. "If I''m not wrong, you should also be an employee of Miller." "This game is also being played by your company. Does it mean that the games you usually play only in foreign countries should reach out to our country?" "So now if I transfer 2 billion yuan to your company''s account through mobile banking, it means that I have become a player." As soon as the voice fell, Xu MuQing transferred 2 billion yuan directly through her mobile phone! I''m afraid that only Xu MuQing can be a woman who can still be so upright and powerful at this time and have a lot of money to do things. Even Ruiwen has a wonderful view beside her. Before, she just thought Xu MuQing was good-looking. She did have some opinions on financial investment. But Ruiwen doesn''t think Xu MuQing has much outstanding, and until this time, Ruiwen really realizes Xu MuQing''s difference. How can a man not love such a woman? Chapter 1551 The woman behind the monitor doesn''t speak as easily as she did just now. Xu MuQing will directly turn 2 billion yuan at this time, which shows that she has absolute confidence in herself, which is equivalent to hitting her face. The woman said maliciously, "in that case, let''s start the game again. I''ll see how long you two can live! " Suddenly, the floor under Xu MuQing''s and Ruiwen''s feet vibrated violently again. However, Xu MuQing did not take Ruiwen to continue to run away at this time, but directly turned and rushed into a department manager''s office. Ruiwen didn''t quite understand what Xu MuQing was doing when she came in. She said to Xu MuQing, "now in a closed space, isn''t it more dangerous?" As soon as raven''s voice dropped, the speaker behind the monitor rang again: "this lady is right." "Smart Miss Xu MuQing, in your Chinese language, you are smart, but you are mistaken by smart. Now you two can''t escape." As he spoke, the door of the Department Manager''s office suddenly locked automatically, and the woman''s voice in the loudspeaker seemed extremely arrogant. "Now you may have another way, and that''s the window." "It''s a pity that if you jump from this height, you two will surely die." Just listen to a "click", the two walls of the office, began to quickly close! Xu MuQing didn''t speak. At this time, she quickly ran behind her desk. The department manager keeps several kinds of plants in his office. Among them, there is a basin of vines. It doesn''t look very good. It''s wilting. At this time, Xu MuQing put her hands directly on the vine. Soon, the picture that made Raven gape appeared. The vine, which was about to die, suddenly turned green and grew crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye! This kind of air roots can grow in the air. "Wow, what''s the situation?" Raven was shocked by the scene. I saw this vine growing crazily. Originally, it was only one chopstick thick vine, but it quickly appeared on a hemp rope, and it was still growing. The longer the vines grow, Xu MuQing said to Ruiwen, "open the window quickly and throw the vines down!" Let Xu MuQing say so, Ruiwen this just reaction come over, quickly throw down the vine! However, the vine did not continue to grow, because it is a potted plant after all, there is no way to grow so strong in a short time. And now there are only two or three meters left on the wall. If we don''t walk any more, two people will become very dangerous. Xu MuQing climbed directly to the window and said to Raven, "I''ll go down first. You''re on top of me." Raven nodded slightly and swallowed. After all, they are on the 12th floor now. From this height, let alone climbing down, even if they stand by the window and look down, they will be scared to death. However, Xu MuQing really climbed down all the time. This is a very powerful impact on her behavior. Usually, Xu MuQing feels like a charming young lady. Although she is slightly strong in her work, she looks like an urban woman who has never experienced the storm. Now, what Xu MuQing shows in front of Ruiwen is a special mature charm. Chapter 1552 Two people keep climbing down, although each other in the house to do a lot of organs. But never thought that Xu MuQing had such a special ability! The woman behind the monitor burst out laughing. She suddenly said, "do you know that''s equivalent to cheating?" "But even if you cheat, it''s useless. We have many ways to prevent cheating." At this time, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen have reached the 10th floor. This vine seems to grow crazily by itself, but in fact, its growth trajectory is still in accordance with Xu MuQing''s own imagination. Its growth path looks like a ladder, so Xu MuQing and Ruiwen climb relatively fast. But at this time, there is a man in black clothes, from the 11th floor window to the body out, his hand was holding a saw! The man in black clothes poked his head out of the window and showed a row of white teeth to Xu MuQing. He laughs very insidiously and says to Xu MuQing in the Chinese language which is not very standard: "although you two beautiful beauties are killed. It''s a bit wasteful. " "But unfortunately, that''s the rules of the game. Because you don''t abide by the rules of the game, you have to bear the consequences." "But then again, I''ve never seen such a beautiful picture when two beautiful women fall down from the sky and die? Should it be like a flower? " With that, the man in black kept sawing the vines with a saw. However, at this time, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen have climbed to the window of the ninth floor through the vines. This is also an office, but there are no climbing plants in it. Xu MuQing immediately rushed out of the office with Ruiwen. Outside the office is a long corridor, and all the things in the corridor have been emptied. At this time, they were frightened to find that the doors of all the rooms on both sides of the corridor had been locked, even the office where they came out was the same. At this time, the walls on both sides of the corridor began to close again. Even Xu MuQing, who had a good temper, was a little angry now. She stretched out her slender fingers to the monitor and said in her beautiful voice: "can''t you change the pattern? How many times have you used the same move back and forth? I''m tired if you don''t bother me. " The monitor''s loudspeaker made a woman''s rough voice: "beauty, of course we won''t be bored. And it''s a wonderful thing for us to play with two beauties like you. " "You don''t know that those rich people who hide behind the screen and bet on your life and death are crazy now." "There are many rich people who have pressed you to death, but they want you to live again. Hahaha, I hope you can really live." Xu MuQing bit silver teeth, with a slightly angry voice said: "we will live!" The woman behind the monitor was stunned for a moment, and burst out laughing one after another: "just now you were so scared that you screamed. Why do you suddenly have so much confidence in yourself at this time?" "With the power of your three legged cat, you can escape from the cage specially designed for you. Don''t dream!" "It took us half a year to build this cage." Chapter 1553 "Do you know how much we spent for today''s show?" "Now you two are the mice in the laboratory, the bear in the circus, who are playing for us." "You''re just the little things we use to make money. Let''s start screaming and running away." "What kind of things will the rich women do in the extreme panic environment?" However, no matter how the woman behind the monitor yells, Xu MuQing and Ruiwen just stand there motionless and turn a blind eye to the two closed walls. When the woman behind the monitor saw that they were not moving, she could not help roaring: "stupid Chinese women, are you really not afraid of death? Do you think we won''t kill you if you just bet $2 billion? " At this time, Xu MuQing has no color of panic. Instead, she smiles, as if all the disasters in front of her are over. It was as if she had returned to her own company, walking step by step in the very dangerous corridor. She said as she walked. "I believe you will kill me, and I also believe that you villains will get retribution." "Retribution? Ha ha ha ha The woman behind the monitor burst out laughing, "stupid Chinese women, you always use the same thinking as an idiot to think about things, what can you do with the two of you?" "Oh, do you think your Lingxiao group can deal with us? In eastern China, you Lingxiao group may still have a little influence, but that''s all "You may never be able to imagine how large our organization is, let alone your small group general manager, even the prince and Princess of a certain country, we can still play with it!" "Oh, really? Well, I''m curious. How do you play with it? " The sound from the monitor''s horn has just dropped. All of a sudden, Tifa''s voice came to the end of the corridor. At this time, the whole corridor began to reverberate the sound of Tifa''s "clucking" on the hard ground with high heels. At this time, Tifa was already dressed in a white dress. She looked like a fairy coming out of the mural. Her every move is full of women''s special charm. Different from jiaodidi''s younger sister who was behind Li Hang before, Tifa had a particularly mature and fierce momentum. At this time, in a relatively small room, a woman is standing in front of the computer monitor. The woman''s skin looks a little brown. On her left cheek, there is a scorpion tattoo, which looks very evil. She''s wearing a camouflage knife and a sexy chopper on her waist. Behind her, a whole wall is full of screens. In the square of each screen, there is a person in black robes. These people are men and women. Their faces are all covered by black robes. They can''t see clearly. But some of these people saw Tifa appear. One by one, they all seemed very excited. One of them even jumped up and said, "why is she here?" Chapter 1554 After a short period of consternation, the man burst out laughing. He said to the woman with the scorpion tattoo: "female scorpion, hurry up! Turn on the mechanism and kill the Persian princess "You just have to kill her! I''ve paid all the sponsorship fees of your organization for the next ten years. " The female scorpion turned to the man who looked very excited and asked, "Your Highness, is that true? Who is this woman? Is she still your mistress? " As soon as the voice of the female scorpion fell, an old voice came out of the speaker of a monitor. "I didn''t expect to see the Persian princess in such a small place as Lingxiao." "Just now I thought that this man was just more like her, but now I get the Duke''s affirmation, which means that he didn''t run away." "I just can''t figure out why the princess of the Persian Empire is here?" "Isn''t she still in the Red Bay meeting the other day?" "It''s said that she has been in contact with the God of the Red Sea all this time. Has the God of the Red Sea come to ningzhou?" As soon as the old voice said this, people behind the monitor began to talk to each other. From their words, we can see that they are deeply afraid of the God of the Red Sea. The man called Duke suddenly raised his voice and said, "don''t worry, the God of the red sea can''t come here." "the royal highness of our empire will appear here, mainly because of the latest development project of the creeper group, which has attracted her attention." "This project has something to do with aerospace. Our royal highness, a princess who has not yet grown up, has always hoped that he can always be with the God of the Red Sea. "Therefore, whenever the God of the Red Sea is interested in the project, she will spend time and energy to study it." "Everyone should know that some time ago, the God of the Red Sea put several satellites into the sky. What''s the specific role? It''s not clear yet. " "However, according to some information I got, the God of the Red Sea may reassemble a private space station in the sky, and then do some special research in it." The Duke''s words attracted the speculation of the people who represent the major forces. At the same time, there are some women in these people. These women, like many women in the world, are extremely curious and yearning for the man standing at the peak of human beings. It''s said that Lingxiao group has such a project, and they all say that they will send someone to Lingxiao to take it away immediately. "All right, all right. Now let''s talk about these games in private. " At this time, the female scorpion microphone suddenly came a man slightly low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you can''t continue the game." The voice just fell, including the female scorpion, everyone was surprised. Because it''s not only the female scorpion''s microphone, but also the microphone of people hiding behind the screen. This is impossible for these players. Because everyone is hiding in the black bag, in addition to the female scorpion, few people know their true identity. These people in black robes, they do not know who the other party is. Because both their voice and their IP information have been tampered with. Unless you blow up your identity like the Duke just now, it is impossible for others to know who the other party is! Let alone like now, there is a man''s voice leaping into everyone''s single channel. Chapter 1555 The female scorpion immediately turned her head and looked around. The small room she was in was not in the building, but in an underground warehouse very far away from the building. And all of their networks are encrypted. Even the top hackers in the world can''t break through their firewall in such a short time. But the man who spoke did. The female scorpion was calm and asked, "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that if you stop the game now, it will give you a way to live. " The female scorpion sneered: "boy, do you know who you are talking to?" "Do you think you can fool me with your skill?" "Nen, I didn''t want to cut your throat when you were born." Now the man talking to them is naturally Li Hang. In this world, there are not many things that can make Li Hang really angry. At this time, although Li Hang''s voice was low, everyone could hear that he was angry from his words. Li Hang will not be angry in general. Once he is angry, the consequences will be very serious! "In that case, let''s start the game." When the female scorpion and the people behind the screen didn''t understand Li Hang''s words, the wall of the confined space where the female scorpion was suddenly began to shake violently. Then, there are two walls, just like Xu MuQing''s building, began to close slowly. When the wall closed, the door was half blocked. The female scorpion was startled. She never thought that she had entered the trap set by the man at the beginning. But she didn''t show too much confusion. She looked around and said to the air, "who are you? It''s the first time I''ve been thrown into a trap after playing with so many people. You''re very good. " "If you show up now, maybe we can have a good talk and become a good partner." "I can give you wealth, fame and status that you will never imagine, and a beautiful and dangerous woman like me." Li Hang''s voice with a mockery, he said faintly: "I''ve seen shameless, I really haven''t seen such shameless as you." "When you say you are dangerous, at most I just think you may have a little bit of toxicity." "Scorpion itself has a little bit, but as long as you cut your poisonous tail, it''s just a bug." "As for beauty, hehe..." Li Hang learns the way of a scorpion and laughs. His way of laughing sounds very harsh. It''s a real insult to the scorpion. The female scorpion suddenly let out a roar. Without saying a word, she directly put out her hand on a red button nearby and beat it heavily! Suddenly, the whole building where Xu MuQing lived was shaking violently. The female scorpion roared: "see, this is the end that you make me angry!" "The game has entered the intermediate stage. The whole building will collapse in 30 seconds." "Princess Persia and the other two women will be directly pressed at the bottom of the building. If you are really so powerful, go and save them now, ha ha ha!" "But no matter how strong you are, there''s nothing you can do." "As for me, do you think such a simple trap can trap me? It''s a joke." Chapter 1556 Said, the female scorpion suddenly turned to the side of the wall, severely waved a fist. At the moment of her fist, her whole right arm suddenly turned black and looked like a metallic luster. Just listen to "bang", the female scorpion smashed on the wall, but she was very surprised, because he found that the wall, which is usually as easy to break as tofu, did not change much at this time, just a little dent. Moreover, after the wall sagged, the female scorpion reflected that the wall in front of her was not made of bricks or concrete. It''s real steel. What''s more frightening to the scorpion is that the hardness of this steel has far exceeded her cognition! "How could there be such steel?" You know, her fists, even the skin of a tank, can dent. What kind of people build steel as hard as the skin of a tank here? Are you ready to start? A series of questions emerge from the mind of the female scorpion. At this moment, she is getting closer and closer, because she has no way to think. Usually, she always designs traps. She is a hunter. Other people are just prey in her traps. What kind of method she wants to kill them depends on her happiness. But now she, a hunter, has become a prey. As early as in the beginning, she has already entered Li Hang''s trap! What kind of people are they? Can we trace her? How powerful is this man in ningzhou? Why did she never know before? Before she came to ningzhou, she had studied everything here thoroughly. The reason why she chose Xu MuQing, on the one hand, is that she has the aura title of general manager of Lingxiao group, and at the same time, she is a very beautiful woman. This person is bound to attract the attention of the rich, so that they keep betting. But at the same time, she also knows that Xu MuQing has no big background. The Xu family is just a upstart. There is no one worthy of attention around Xu MuQing. Her father, the chairman of Lingxiao group, is just a good man. Although it''s OK to do business, there''s no decent power in hand. As for Xu MuQing''s husband, that is a waste, what kind of storm can a man with soft food set off? "Who is it? Who the hell are you? Come out! " However, no matter how the female scorpion yelled in this small room, Li Hang ignored her. On the contrary, those rich people behind the screen almost receive a message at the first time. This information made everyone sweat. Because the message says, "as friends, thank you for watching this game." "At the same time, in order to repay your love for this game, I plan to select two contestants from your group to participate in the next round of new games." "As for when the game starts? Who are the two lucky candidates? You''ll find out soon. " "At that time, other people will have the opportunity to participate at the same time. Let''s look forward to it." Chapter 1557 By this time, the walls had closed slowly. In this dark room, the female scorpion screamed bitterly: "you kill me, my man, and the organization behind me, and I will never let you go!" "You wait for me, you wait for me!" On the other hand, the whole building where Xu Diqing and MUFA are located has begun to collapse. At this moment, Tifa has rushed in front of Xu MuQing and Ruiwen. Tifa didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel and directly collapse the whole building. And the speed of the building collapse is too fast, with her ability to want to take two people at the same time, obviously not. Moreover, even she would be very dangerous now, because when the building collapsed, all the windows were closed! However, Xu MuQing seems calm at this time. She doesn''t run or jump, but she has a smile on her face. Because she saw a tall figure at the end of the corridor. As soon as he appeared, Xu MuQing knew that there were no difficulties in the world that could embarrass her, and no one could threaten her life. And at the same time, Xu MuQing three people suddenly surprised to find that the surrounding environment suddenly stopped. Originally, the building had collapsed sharply, and even the floor under their feet collapsed to varying degrees. The original level cement floor, there are many areas of cement has completely collapsed, and even exposed steel. But at this time, everything stopped. Even if a small piece of things on the head fell down, it also stopped. It was suspended beside Xu MuQing. In addition to Li Hang, who was walking towards them, only Xu MuQing could move. For the first time, raven felt this wonderful power and subconsciously reached out to touch an object floating beside her. The object was slammed by raven, and immediately flew up. It floated gently to the side and touched the wall. "It''s amazing! What''s going on next to us doesn''t move? " Tifa said with a smile, "this is my brother''s super power. He can stop time." While talking, Li Hang has already stepped into the air. He is like the immortal in the ancient legend, stepping into the air step by step. He didn''t pay any attention to the collapsed ground at all. He stepped firmly on the air. This is a strange picture. Even Tifa''s eyes are shining. Because at this time Li Hang looks too handsome, I''m afraid that any woman can''t resist the handsome presented by Li Hang. In front of the three women whose eyes are full of stars, Li Hang smiles and says to them, "if you still can''t go, you can fall with this building." "Go on, go on, of course!" With that, Tifa jumped up directly behind Li Hang. Then she opened her hands and hugged Li Hang''s neck tightly. She put her soft body on Li Hang''s back. "Ha ha, brother''s back is mine!" Tifa is just like when she was a child, with a bit of mischief, but also shows her deep attachment to Li Hang. Xu MuQing didn''t say much. She also walked to Li Hang with a smile and let Li Hang''s hand directly hold her slender waist and hold him tightly to his chest. Then Li Hang rushed to the window very quickly. As he passed by raven''s side, his right hand quickly reached out and took over Raven''s slender waist like a snake. Chapter 1558 Then, for the first time, raven had a very close contact with Li Hang. Her whole body was close to Li Hang, and she could smell the strong breath released from Li Hang. The breath of is stronger than perfume, and is poured into Raven''s body all over the body through the nose. It''s a pity that such a beautiful feeling comes and goes quickly. Without waiting for Raven to think about it carefully, Li Hang had already rushed to the beach several kilometers away with the three of them. The three girls were standing beside the cool lotus pond and heard the crash of the building in the distance. Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing with burning eyes. His hand has released Ruiwen''s waist, and Tifa jumps down from Li Hang''s back with great interest. The two girls just stood by, laughing and looking at Li Hang and Xu MuQing. At this time, Li Hang is also very shameless to hold Xu MuQing, affectionate to him and asked: "are you ok?" Xu MuQing shakes her head slightly, even if they have already been married as Li Hang said, but in front of others, Xu MuQing still can''t wipe her face away. Her delicate face was red and hot. She put her head on Li Hang''s chest and held Li Hang''s body tightly. Although from beginning to end, Xu MuQing believed that her man would come to save her. But the so-called game just now had too much impact on her. The feeling of being on the verge of death all the time made her still have some reactions. Li Hang gently rubbed Xu MuQing''s back and said, "don''t worry, no matter where you go in the future, I will follow you." "I''ll never let you feel this danger again." However, Xu MuQing shook her head slightly at this time. She slowly raised her head, looked at Li Hang with a very sincere look and said, "husband! I want to be stronger. " "I don''t want to be protected by you all the time like a little girl." "I also want to go back to my childhood when I was able to beat and run wild dogs with sticks and bully you. In fact, I also want to become a strong woman." Xu MuQing''s words amused Li Hang. Li Hang blinked his eyes, thought about it and said, "I''ve never had the idea of making you stronger." "It''s just that the characteristics of your body and the energy in your body are different from ordinary people." "It would be very easy for you to become a life-saving doctor." "But it''s very difficult to make a doctor a soldier." "It''s just like the online games played by young people nowadays. It''s obviously impossible for you to let a professional who is specialized in assisting and adding blood to others run to be a tank and chop with others with a knife." Li Hang''s voice has just dropped. Next to her, Ruiwen seems to think of something. She goes directly to Li Hang and says to him, "boss, it''s OK." Li Hang and Xu MuQing turn their heads at the same time, and they are always watched by their two immediate superiors. No matter how good their psychological factors are, Ruiwen can''t help feeling a little strange. She stepped back two steps and whispered, "I just heard what the boss said, and suddenly I had an idea." Chapter 1559 "We''ve been developing a new online game for a while, haven''t we?" "This online game combines the latest holographic technology, and the world in the online game is completely different from our real world, which has unlimited possibilities." "I remember the boss once said that when a person is in a different environment, he makes different judgments." "In such a special environment, if the information received and the ability of the landlady can complement each other, can the landlady get a new ability in another direction?" Li Hang blinked. He didn''t understand. Although he said a lot about online games just now, to be honest, Li Hang has never played such games. But Xu Haoran, the counsellor, often invites Li Hang to play this game. Li Hang looks at it occasionally, but he never does. Because he thinks these games are very boring. After all, some of the things Li Hang has experienced are more exciting than these games. Knowing that Li Hang didn''t understand, raven habitually reached into her collar. When she was going to take something out of it, she suddenly realized that she was standing in front of Li Hang. All of a sudden, her face turned red, and then she took out a mobile phone from the middle of her towering mountains with her slender hand. What Tifa was looking at was dumbfounded and his mouth was wide open: "Wow! Raven, you are so handsome If it was normal, raven would not change her face, but now she is doing it in front of Li Hang. Make such a provocative move in front of the person you like and make Raven''s heart beat. But fortunately, Ruiwen has excellent psychological quality. She immediately opens the information of her mobile phone and shows it to Li Hang. "Boss, we bought the copyright of this game from a small company," she told Li Hang "Now we have merged this small company into our group." "This game is the Entertainment Department of our group to build a lot of money in the next three years." "Its world outlook is different from our current world, but different from ordinary online games, this game has one feature, which is very interesting." "We are using the latest holographic technology. Many audiences who have watched the Spring Festival Gala should remember that the stage has changed a lot in the past two years." "At that time, a lot of beautiful dancers will be dancing next to them." "That''s the atmosphere created by the latest holographic technology, also known as IR." At this point, raven also showed one thing to Li Hang. She has a beautiful watch on her left hand. Raven gives a simple nod on it. Soon. Raven reaches for his watch and grabs it. Suddenly, an umbrella appears in Raven''s hand. This umbrella has been fully opened. Li Hang can see at a glance that this umbrella is fake. But from the perspective of ordinary people, they can''t see much difference. It''s like raven really holds an umbrella in his hand. Then, seeing that Raven shakes a little, the umbrella turns into a bunch of flowers. "Wow, it''s amazing!" Chapter 1560 Tifa obviously has not seen this kind of technology, she quickly came over, also want to reach out to touch flowers. As a result, her hand touched lightly, and her hand went straight through it. Raven said with a smile: "recently, there are some close-up magicians who are using this technology to do magic shows. Ordinary people can''t tell the truth from the falsehood. " "The world of our game is still our original world." "The players who play this game only need to buy our professional glasses to play this imaginative game in real life." "The world view of this game is built on our real life." "It''s just that when a player puts on his glasses, he sees a different world." "This game will also encourage those men and women who play games at home to go into the society, into the park, into the forest, into the fields to fight monsters." Ruiwen explained a lot of information about the game to Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Li Hang suddenly jumped out: "raven, you don''t always play this kind of online game at home, do you?" When Li Hang said that, raven immediately blushed because he was right. Although in the eyes of many people, raven is a very outstanding professional woman. She is perfect in all aspects. She is also one of the four goddesses selected by the employees of Lingxiao group. Her ranking is only behind Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi. But who would have thought that when Raven got home, she would play games like many housewives. She even brings a headset to play the game live, because Raven enjoys the feeling of hiding behind the game and being noticed. Finally, raven said to Li Hang, "I have extracted a little idea from Einstein''s theory of relativity." "From a micro perspective, a doctor and a nurse can''t be a soldier." "In the macro environment, if this environment can guide a doctor or nurse to develop in the direction of a soldier." "Then he must be able to become a very powerful soldier after a series of training." "This game will not only change the landlady, but also everyone around us, even the whole world!" Li Hang''s mouth slightly tilted up: "what are you waiting for? Do it. If you are short of money, I will pay you. If you are short of people, I will transfer the top game research team in the world to you right away!" On hearing Li Hang say so, raven immediately jumped up: "really, boss, really what kind of top team can shout over?" "I want the hor and Hellfire team, if they help, this game can be the ultimate!" Li Hang nodded with a smile: "no problem, they will arrive by plane tomorrow." Li Hang''s voice has just dropped. Revan, who is very excited, forgets his usual reserve, suddenly jumps to Li Hang with his hands open tightly, holding him and shaking all the time: "boss, you are so nice, so nice!" Ruiwen''s figure is no worse than that of Xu MuQing and Tifa. As she shakes, the two balls of softness rub against Li Hang''s chest. At the same time, she will release a kind of intoxicating atmosphere. This made Li Hang, a male, more or less react. Li Hang pushes Ruiwen away with a soft air. At the same time, he secretly glances at Xu MuQing and finds that his wife is not angry. Li Hang can''t help but relax a little. Chapter 1561 Ruiwen just reacted. Realizing that she might be in trouble, she quickly went to Xu MuQing and whispered, "general manager, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do it just now." With a smile, Xu MuQing put her hand on Ruiwen''s shoulder and patted her, saying, "don''t worry, I''m used to it." With that, Xu MuQing went to Li Hang and whispered to him, "tonight, I''ll sleep with Tifa. You can sleep in the living room." "Wife, no!" Xu MuQing raised her head high, like a goose who won a fight, swaggering forward. TIFFA and raven look at each other and catch up. The two men turned their heads at the same time and showed a schadenfreude smile to Li Hang. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Shanghai. On the blue sea, a yacht is having a small party. A group of men and women, some overlapping, some mouth to mouth intimate kiss. Among these people, there is a handsome man with short hair with brown skin and explosive muscles all over his body, playing with two Chinese women. At this time, a western white man came over and whispered a word in the short hair handsome man''s ear. "Master, the female scorpion is dead." "Dead? Who has she played to death? A few days ago, I still remember this smelly woman pulling three strong men into the room and killing them alive. " "This woman! Desire, like a black hole, is endless. " "However, the female scorpion''s ability is good, and her work is very smooth. As long as I tell her something, she can finish it in a very short time, so I follow her what she does." Western white forehead out of a few beads of sweat, to the short haired boy said: "the master is a female scorpion, was killed." After a moment''s silence, the short haired young man suddenly reaches out his hand and hooks the neck of the western white man. Then he pulls his whole body in front of him, and their faces almost stick together. Short hair handsome man mouth spit out more than flame burning breath: "you just say it to me again." The white man felt that his face was facing a burning fire, but he did not dare to avoid it. Even if his eyes were red with the breath of the short haired handsome man, he did not dare blink his eyes and said in a low voice: "when the female scorpion was playing a game, she fell into someone else''s trap. They use the most common way to make meat cakes The short haired boy slowly released his hand, he suddenly laughed, but his smile looked very strange. Originally, his hair was black. He was smiling, but his black hair turned red slowly. At this moment, short hair handsome man''s eyes are like a flame, suddenly, a strong gas burst out. Two sexy Chinese women in the arms of the short haired handsome man were directly shocked out. Then, the whole space is echoed with the angry exclamation of the short haired young man: "who, who dares to kill my people?" "Master, we don''t know who it is. However, this person already has a little eyebrow. He must have something to do with Xu MuQing, general manager of Lingxiao group. "Xu MuQing? Who is she? Why have you never heard of this man? " Chapter 1562 As soon as the voice of the short haired young man came down, Cui Tianci came slowly, wearing a pair of underpants, revealing his strong muscles and holding a glass of red wine in his hand. He walked with a smile: "young master amoxi, Xu MuQing is a flower in ningzhou. This woman is not only outstanding in ability, but also has excellent means of business operation, unique investment vision. At the same time, she is also a beautiful woman." While Cui Tianci was talking, someone nearby immediately took a tablet computer and turned on Xu MuQing''s photo. Amosi just took a look, and then couldn''t help but smile: "but that''s all." "If a woman says she''s beautiful, it''s just a woman." "They''re just men''s playthings. They''re tired of playing for a few days." Amoxi''s reaction is beyond Cui Tianci''s imagination. In Cui Tianci''s cognition, every man who sees Xu MuQing''s sultry posture and exquisite face will show greedy expression, and then want to occupy her. But amoxic is not interested in Xu MuQing at all. However, amoxic''s anger has been ignited, and his capable men died in ningzhou, which is a great loss for him. Amoxic immediately said to the white man beside him, "send someone for me right away and catch Xu MuQing. I will interrogate him face to face!" "Prepare some better instruments of torture. If this woman doesn''t fight, I''ll play her to death alive." The white man nodded his head. When he was about to turn around and leave, Cui Tianci said with a smile, "young master amoxi, you have come all the way, and you may not be very familiar with ningzhou." "Although Xu MuQing doesn''t seem to have any special ability, Lingxiao group is just an ordinary listed company." "But behind them is a very large old family. The son-in-law of this family also disguises himself as a door-to-door son-in-law. Although this door-to-door son-in-law looks like a waste to everyone, in fact, he has excellent martial arts skills. " "I think this person may be more suitable for the taste of young master amoxic, and it''s obviously meaningless for a strong man like young master amoxic to play with ordinary women." "If you play with masters, it will be very interesting." While speaking, Cui Tianci also specially asked the people next to him to turn on the tablet computer, which has several video frames. These pictures are scenes of Li Hang fighting with those experts. In particular, the scene of Li Hang fighting in the artificial lake in the provincial capital immediately attracted amoxi''s attention. Amoxi grabbed the tablet computer and looked inside the screen. Li Hang was so fast that he couldn''t even capture it with a camera. His eyes were shining with gold. "Ha ha ha. Good! This is a good man. I''ve just lost a good man. I''ll let this boy supplement the vacant position! " Cui Tianci seems to have guessed that amoxic would say so long ago. He added: "young master amoxic, Li Hang is not so easy to control." "He is like a wild horse. Many people have tried to control him, but he fell off the horse''s back and trampled him to death with his hind hoof." Cui Tianci''s words not only didn''t make amoxi angry, but also made him laugh. Amoxi stares at Cui Tianci and says, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like you." Chapter 1563 "If you are not a member of the sword Pavilion, the dog''s head around your neck has been cut down by me and used as a stool." Amoxic''s words are full of strong murders, but his expression is always with a smile, as if he is talking about an ordinary thing. It''s like when he bought a few hundred yuan worth of things at the stall. Cui Tianci deliberately expressed his fear. In the sword Pavilion, there is a very strict hierarchy. When a low-level person meets a high-level person, he must abide by the rules and be as respectful as a dog. In general, the strength of high-level personnel is bound to be higher than that of low-level personnel. There is nothing to say about a weak man bowing to a strong man. Although there was no big change in Cui Tianci''s face, a very dangerous edge flashed in the corner of his eyes when he bowed his head. Amoxi put out his hand and patted Cui Tianci''s face heavily twice. He said to Cui Tianci, "don''t think I don''t know. You and Li Hang have a long history." "Over the past few days, you have spent so much effort, manpower and material resources, and there is no way to kill Li Hang. This does not mean that Li Hang is very powerful. It only means that you are a fool." "What can waste like you do? Mingming is now in the sword Pavilion. You have plenty of resources to make use of. But after so long, you can''t even wipe off a lump of excrement. " "To tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand why Lord heipao would drag your rubbish to the sword pavilion?" "In principle, even if you sweep the toilet and squat in the toilet to lick our excrement, no one will want you." As soon as he got up, someone immediately put a pure silk robe on him. Amoxic looked at Cui Tianci coldly and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look." "I''ll show you my real strength next. I''ll play a game with this man named Li Hang to make him convinced. He''ll shake his tail like a dog and kneel down in front of me." Seeing amoxi swagger away, Cui Tianci''s face, which originally looked expressionless and servile, gradually appeared a sinister smile. He looked at the blue sea beside him and said with a smile, "Li Hang, a new game is about to start. Are you ready?" Meanwhile, raven rushes into Xu MuQing''s office. As she came in in a hurry, she didn''t knock on the door as usual. Therefore, at the moment when she suddenly opened the door, she saw Li Hang sitting on the sofa and Xu MuQing sitting on Li Hang. They presented a very ambiguous posture. Li Hang''s whole body is paralyzed on the sofa, while Xu MuQing''s slender legs in black silk stockings are sitting on Li Hang''s body. From Ruiwen''s point of view, we can see Xu MuQing''s perfect buttocks. Xu MuQing''s hands supported Li Hang''s strong chest. Her whole body was pressed on Li Hang. Her long hair drooped down and covered Li Hang''s face. "Oh, I''m sorry!" Chapter 1564 Raven was flushed by the scene in front of him and was about to run away. Xu MuQing yelled: "you don''t have to go out. I''m tidying up his clothes." While talking, Xu MuQing has already climbed down from Li Hang in a hurry. By this time, raven had turned to face the white wall. The picture in front of me is too embarrassing. No one will believe what Xu MuQing said just now. How can anyone put the whole clothes on the sofa, and still present such a picture of imagination. But they are husband and wife. They can do whatever they want. Xu MuQing coughed two times and asked Ruiwen, "do you have something important to say when you come in such a hurry?" Ruiwen just responded. She told Xu MuQing excitedly: "general manager, the second round of the game test has passed. We will carry out the actual test soon." "Really? So fast? " Xu MuQing also looks at Ruiwen in surprise. Originally, according to their plan, this brand-new epoch-making game launched by Lingxiao group will take at least half a year. However, after knowing Xu MuQing''s thoughts, Li Hang immediately transferred four top independent R & D teams from all over the world, and put all their mature systems into this latest game. This makes the game Department of Lingxiao group just like a chicken''s blood. It takes a few days to finish their half year plan. What Ruiwen and Xu MuQing don''t know is that in addition to the two teams that are very famous in the game industry, the other two teams are Li Hang''s legitimate troops. These two scientific research teams study the world''s top technology. For them, this holographic technology is what they left after playing a few years ago. But it''s the first time that they''ve come across such a novel and interesting idea. Coupled with Li Hang''s orders, these people are also very popular. It''s full of power. Li Hang also coughed twice, stood up with a smile and said to Xu MuQing, "I see you''ve been talking about this game every day these two days. It seems that you can''t help yourself. Let''s start the actual test." When Li Hang said this, Xu MuQing was very excited. She turned to Li Hang, hugged him tightly and said with a smile, "honey, you are so good." "Is there a reward?" Li Hang smiles at Xu MuQing without skin or face. "Oh! Oh! It''s too much for you two to do such an indecent thing under the light ceiling and fluorescent lamp. " While talking, Xu Haoran came in from the door with Li liu''er. Xu Haoran is like a cat smelling fishy smell. He said to Xu MuQing, "sister, I just heard from the R & D department that this game is about to enter a new testing stage." "You see, I''m idle anyway. Let me be a tester, too." "I will certainly abide by the rules of the company, everything will be in accordance with the orders of the staff, and I will never fool around on my own." Xu MuQing and Li Hang looked at each other, and they said with one voice: "don''t worry, this time even if you don''t fool around, the game will let you fool around." Xu Haoran is not very clear about the development process of the game, so he is not very clear about what the two people said. However, from their eyes, Xu Haoran suddenly felt a little back "whoosh" cool, as if something, from the ground up. Chapter 1565 Between the words, a few people came to the game R & D department. This department is specially developed by Lingxiao group, in the central part of Lingxiao group building. There is a whole flat floor, which is used for game experience and display. Li Hang several people take the elevator, just arrived at this floor, there are several staff just standing at the door of the stairs. They were still talking happily. At the moment of Li Hang''s appearance, these people could not help but respect him. They looked at Li Hang with a very special respect. So it''s not the way the boss looks at himself. The reason why employees go to work is because they take the boss''s money. The purpose of working is just to make money. The so-called corporate culture and the so-called superior subordinate relationship are also based on money. Although Lingxiao group works together, it is also because Lingxiao group has created a very good entrepreneurial environment and conditions for its employees, but the foundation is money. But these people are different. When Li Hang stands in front of them, they feel like believers have seen the God in their hearts. Several people salute Li Hang and Xu MuQing very respectfully. They have men and women, and their skin color is different. At this time, one of the black skin beauties in her 20s came quickly. First, she bowed respectfully to Li hanggong, then said to Xu MuQing with a smile on her face: "general manager, the game will be tested soon. Has the tester been called?" Xu MuQing said with a smile: "we are the testers." The black beauty was surprised, but soon, her face showed a very special sense of pride. She was very excited to Xu MuQing said: "we made a game to let you several leaders participate in the test, for all our R & D personnel, this is a kind of honor." "Next, please allow me to personally explain the test content of the whole game to you." While talking, the black beauty took Li Hang to their office. The whole office is not very different from other places. It doesn''t look like the field of game display and testing. It''s just the place where ordinary people work. It''s just that all the staff sitting here are dummies, which look very realistic. But if you walk over and touch them with your hand, you know they''re made of plastic. Black skin beauty suddenly clapped two hands in the air, at this time, as if something had been started. But strangely enough, there is still not much change in the office. Before long, Xu MuQing suddenly covered her sexy red lips. She seemed to find something very interesting. Xu MuQing quickly pointed to a desk in front of her right: "look! There''s a flower that looks so strange there. " People turned to look at the past, but found that there is a desk, even grow a very interesting flower. In the middle of the petals of this flower, there is a beautiful looking little girl floating. And this little girl has a pair of wings like a butterfly on her back. "Wow, what is this?" Xu Haoran stepped forward quickly. When he reached out to touch the little girl with butterfly wings, she flew up by herself. Chapter 1566 But also around Xu Haoran flew a circle, and finally seemed to fall lightly on Xu Haoran''s head. This little thing looks very lifelike, but when Xu Haoran reached out to touch it, he found that his hand passed directly through her body. It was like touching a ghost. The staff member said to Xu Haoran: "ordinary people''s hands can''t touch her. Now you''re going to take this thing with you. " Then, a staff member took a watch that looked very beautiful in design. This watch is similar to the smart watch on the market. As soon as the smart watch was taken by Xu Haoran, it started immediately. Then they found that Xu Haoran''s clothes had changed. Originally, Xu Haoran was just wearing a very ordinary casual dress, but now he is wearing an ancient clothes! What''s more, this dress is very nice. It looks like silk all over. "We refer to all the costumes of ancient China," the black beauty explained to Xu MuQing "On the whole, the costumes of the Ming Dynasty are the most beautiful, elegant, simple and practical." "Although the Tang Dynasty was the most prosperous and powerful in China, the clothes of the Tang Dynasty were too complicated and inconvenient, so we finally made this plan." As long as it''s a girl, there''s no one who doesn''t love beauty. So is Xu MuQing. Xu Haoran, who was originally a slovenly man, suddenly became the same as the handsome guy on TV after he put on the handsome clothes of Ming Dynasty people, which made Xu MuQing feel surprised and envious. Xu MuQing asked the beautiful woman with black skin, "are women''s clothes of Ming Dynasty?" Black skin beauty said with a smile: "in view of women are beautiful, so we prepared a lot of programs of the suit, you can choose what you like." "If the game is really put into use, these clothes will need to be bought by gamers, or they will need to get materials in the game world." "If there are local tyrants who are too lazy to do this, they can buy it directly." Raven quickly asked, "how much are you going to sell for such a suit in the game?" "The more beautiful clothes are, the more expensive they will be. A set of finished clothes will cost about 20000 yuan." "It''s just a medium-sized dress. If it''s a top-level dress, you can''t get hundreds of thousands of them." Xu MuQing and Ruiwen look at each other with their mouths slightly open. A set of clothes in the game will cost hundreds of thousands. If you go on like this, don''t you want to get rich? However, Xu Haoran, who has been playing the game, feels that Xu MuQing and Ruiwen are somewhat low. At this time, he sat directly on the chair, cocked his legs and said with a smile, "I said, girls, that''s because you didn''t play games." "You don''t know that ordinary gamers spend tens of thousands of dollars a year." "Not to mention the local tyrant players, they play any game, and they will smash hundreds of thousands in a month." At this time, Xu Haoran has raised his hand, originally Xu Haoran''s hand is directly through the head of the little girl with butterfly wings. But at this time, he was able to hold up the little girl with his hands. "Wow, what''s the situation? Why can I meet this little girl? Oh, how soft she is Chapter 1567 At this time, the little girl barefoot, in the palm of Xu Haoran jump. From Xu Haoran''s expression, we can see that he can directly feel the touch of the little girl''s feet stepping on the palm of his hand. The black skin beauty explained to Li Hang and Xu MuQing, "the moment this watch is on, it''s already connected with the wearer''s nerves." "It can not only touch everything we make, but also pick a fruit from a tree and put it in his mouth to bite it." "And you can feel all the taste of this fruit." "It can''t be so exaggerated." Xu Haoran didn''t seem to believe it. Just at this time, a small potted plant grew rapidly in a flowerpot in the office. This small potted plant is like kumquat, producing a lot of fruits with bright colors. Xu Haoran walked over, picked one and threw it directly into his mouth. He didn''t believe that this thing could be bitten with his teeth, but the moment he bit it down, the whole person was stunned! Two big eyes! Then, Xu Haoran suddenly opened his mouth and spit out the things in his mouth: "Wow! Mother, it''s too sour! " After Xu Haoran vomited these things out, they soon turned into light smoke in the air. After feeling the feeling of the game, Xu Haoran was particularly surprised: "sister, brother-in-law, this thing is really amazing." "If this game comes out. Our group will definitely make a profit. " "And for all gamers, from now on, they will never play any other games." "Just this game can completely change their lives." "Especially for the ordinary people at the bottom of the society, they can live and make money by this game!" Xu Haoran''s words immediately attracted Xu MuQing''s other thinking. Xu MuQing immediately asked the black skin beauty: "by the way, we are still in such a specific environment." "Although we can see and touch, ordinary people can''t come to our room to play games." "General manager, I think you should know that our whole country has been basically covered by 5g network, and many regions have started the test of 6G network," she said "That is to say, every corner of our life has wireless network. Ordinary people can be in the park or in the alley with a mobile phone. You can play in the hallway, anywhere. " "As long as there is a wireless network, you can play this game, but you need another tool." Said, the black skin beautiful woman took a pair of glasses from a nearby staff member''s hand. This glasses looks no different from the myopia glasses that people usually buy. After Xu MuQing took this pair of glasses up, she looked around and said to the black beauty, "there''s no difference." The black beauty smiles and doesn''t speak. She just points to the next window. And when Xu MuQing cast her eyes to the outside of the window, she suddenly covered her mouth in horror. "Dragon Chapter 1568 Xu MuQing exclaimed in surprise. She even hid behind Li Hang for the first time, because at this moment, Xu MuQing saw a completely different world through her glasses. At this time, just outside their window, there was a huge five clawed golden dragon circling. Li Hang, also curious, immediately took the glasses from the staff and took them with him. At this moment, even standing on the peak of human beings, Li Hang, who has been infinitely close to the world''s master, also showed a surprised expression. Because even Li hang himself has never seen such a world. The two men went out of the window and looked at the tall building they were familiar with. These reinforced concrete buildings are still unchanged. Cars are coming and going on the streets, and people are in a hurry. However, in the fully familiar environment, there are some things and pictures that only exist in the imagination. For example, on the top of a bus, there is a very fat dog. The shape of the dog is a very common Chinese garden dog. However, what makes him different is that he has a pair of Swan wings on his back! There is also a tall building not far away, which has been covered by vines from the bottom to the top, and the whole building is in full bloom with colorful flowers. There are peony, rose, Campanula and many flowers that Li Hang has seen but can''t name. Taking off the glasses, the world is back to its original state. The black beauty comes to explain to Li Hang and others: "through the glasses and watch, the game players can see and touch a brand new game world." "Even if they are housemen and housewomen, they must go out of their homes and enter the society." "They want to hit the same destination as ordinary people. Do a task, or run to the river and catch a fish with a fishing rod. " "Our idea is to completely fit everything in the game into real life. This is a truly epoch-making game." After hearing this, Li Hang and Xu MuQing looked at each other. Usually, Xu MuQing, who is very cautious about investment, patted the table and said, "your department wants money and people give money. Three days later, the game will be officially tested!" Xu MuQing''s voice just fell, the game R & D personnel are very excited. For them, to get the leadership''s affirmation, all their efforts and efforts in recent years are worth it. But at this time, Xu Haoran suddenly said: "yes, can I venture to ask if there are any terrible pictures in this game?" The black beauty nodded with a smile and said, "we will draw some special horror scenes in some special areas of every city, which are specially for the psychic lovers, adventure lovers and favorite horror scenes." "After all, for everyone, where there is heaven, there must be hell." Xu Haoran suddenly appeared very excited: "can you show me now?" The black beauty clapped her hands immediately. Suddenly, the atmosphere and environment of the whole office changed a lot. Originally, those very beautiful and bright flowers withered rapidly, and the Butterfly Girl On Xu Haoran''s shoulder also disappeared. Originally, the clean environment suddenly became very dirty and chaotic, and there were all kinds of blood fingerprints on the walls, and the ground under the feet was also dripping with blood. Chapter 1569 At this time, a department manager''s office next to him suddenly appeared something. His body was bent, his hands drooped naturally, his hair looked very messy, and his clothes were tattered. This is a woman, but she looks as if she hasn''t bathed for a long time. The woman came to the door, suddenly stopped and slowly turned her head. Just as she turned her head, Xu MuQing immediately let out a scream and hid behind Li Hang. Because, this is actually a female zombie. The Chinese may not know much about zombies, but they are well-known in the United States. After all, zombies have been on TV, movies, newspapers and magazines for more than 70 years. In the traditional sense, zombies are human beings infected by a certain virus. Although the brain is dead, the consciousness is completely occupied by the virus. The virus drives the human body to attack the living human beings, so as to achieve the purpose of their reproduction. ''s as like as two peas in a corpse, the terrible thing is its ability to spread. If it is exposed to a corpse and has a wound, it will become a dead body in just two hours. I''m afraid that a city with a population of several million will be occupied in less than half a day. The female zombie suddenly let out a roar after she found Xu Haoran. Originally, she was slow in action, and ran quickly. Xu Haoran was startled and turned around to run. The office here, as a whole, is circular. Xu Haoran has been chased by female zombies in the office, running round and round in front of Li Hang and others. "Beauty, big beauty from Africa, please help me find a way. This thing has been chasing me. Will I be bitten to death by her?" Black beauty said with a smile: "this game we set up a pain nervous system. You can feel the bitterness of the fruit in the game. Similarly, if someone attacks you, you can also feel the pain. " "But this kind of pain can be set by yourself. It can be divided into three levels: strong, medium and weak. If you are strong, you will feel pain 100 percent. " "If you are knocked down with fists in the game, it''s the same as in real life." "If it''s weak, it''s not so strong. But as a developer of the game, I personally suggest that it''s better to choose strong. " "Because only in this way can we really experience the charm of this game, and at the same time, we can grow up in the game." "I know, I know, but can you stop it now? I don''t have any equipment now. " As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Li Hang said, "just grab a chair from the side and hit it." When Li Hang said this, Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head and found that in this office, although everything seems to be no different from ordinary office. But there are always some special things in it, and now when you look at them, they seem to emit a very weak white light. Xu Haoran directly picked up a chair with weak white light nearby. He smashed the chair at the zombie. Chapter 1570 As a result, the female zombie was directly knocked down by him. Soon, the female zombie slowly disappeared in front of the public. The black beauty clapped her hands, and suddenly the original terrible environment returned to its original state. She said with a smile: "Mr. Xu Haoran has experienced the charm of our game." Li Hang asked the black skin beauty: "there is no bloody place in this game. For example, if you take a knife to cut a monster, there will be no blood flowing and internal organs flowing out Black Beauty shook her head: "although in the process of research and development, we have such ideas, and there are many game players who are very keen on such bloody pictures." "But since our game is open to the whole country, even the whole world." "So, we''ve deliberately blocked these images." "If someone takes a knife to fight with a monster, he can obviously feel that the monster becomes weak, and then cut it with the last knife, the monster will disappear directly, instead of falling to the ground with painstaking efforts." Li Hang nodded slightly: "OK, let''s start the test right away." Soon, this game, named "new world", began to be widely publicized in all news media. At the beginning of the publicity, people who saw it thought conditionally that it was a game to cheat money. How could there be such a realistic game in the world? But soon the public beta began. The public test of this game is to select 5000 people from the people who signed up on the national network. Glasses and watches for 5000 people, both of which are free. These two things are not very expensive in the market, and they are sold separately. Glasses are 500 yuan, which is not much different from the ordinary myopia glasses sold in the glasses shop. As for watches, the price is more expensive. It costs 1200 yuan. The idea of the game company is very simple. People who buy glasses can not play games, just watch a new world through the glasses. Because in this game world, in addition to creating an atmosphere of fighting and killing, there will also be a very suitable area for entertainment and leisure. For example, if a person goes to the park with this pair of glasses, he just needs to sit on the chair in the park to see the unprecedented beauty and pictures. In other words, he can be intoxicated by sitting on his balcony, looking at the sky above his head and the scenery in the distance. There are 5000 gamers in China. At the beginning, they just play casually, but they don''t spend money anyway. However, when they put on their glasses and watches, they were stunned. Then, in dozens of cities across the country, there are always two or three people shouting in the street, and they look very excited. They walk in a swagger, or they have nothing in their hands, but they wave and chop at the air as if they are holding something. Then, he ran and screamed, as if something terrible was chasing him. Slowly, more and more people pay attention to it. Of course, Cui Tianci is also one of these people. At this time, Cui Tianci is sitting comfortably in the presidential suite of Hilton Hotel, with two sexy beauties serving him. Next to Cui Tianci stood a man in black, holding a pair of glasses and a watch. This is what he snatched from a player in Lingxiao. Chapter 1571 Cui Tianci took the glasses from the man in black, and then he took them with him. As a result, he found that he didn''t see anything. This pair of glasses is no different from ordinary glasses. Cui Tianci frowned slightly and asked the man in black, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you see the thing in the advertisement?" Without waiting for the man in black to answer, a man suddenly appeared in front of Cui Tianci. This person is like an ancient fairy. She is not only beautiful, but also perfect in every part of her body. She was wearing the costume of the ancients, and she was very happy. At this time, with a very gentle smile on her face, she said to Cui Tianci in a gentle voice: "Dear player, Hello!" "The glasses and watches our company sells are disposable." "When players wear glasses and watches, they''re connected to their DNA. It''s unique." "If you take other people''s things, please return them, because they can''t work in other people''s hands. Thank you for your cooperation." With that, the fairy beauty disappeared. Cui Tianci directly threw his glasses on the ground. He snorted coldly: "I didn''t expect that this Lingxiao group is very powerful. It can even develop such a powerful game system, which is connected with human DNA." "Tut Tut, if it''s all like this, there''s nothing wrong with the thief." The man in Black said to Cui Tianci, "master, now I''ll go to Lingxiao group and grab a brand new one for you." Cui Tianci waved his hand and said with a smile, "no need. Anyway, the public test time is only four or five days. " "In four or five days, their game will be officially launched, and by that time it will be all over the street." Cui Tianci asked again, "by the way, has amoxi done it yet?" The man in black shook his head and said, "amosi seems to be very concerned about this game. He seems to be playing with Li Hang in this game." Cui Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "by the way, it seems that amoxi has been playing games since he was a child." "When he was tired of playing those ordinary games, he purposely made those bloody and disgusting things." "It''s also a beautiful thing to let Li Hang, a group of people, be trapped in their own game." "Not bad, not bad. Next, I''ll be a good spectator and see how Li Hang and his friends are killed! " New world game beta soon caused a huge repercussion, numerous agents intend to agent this game. However, Lingxiao group has thrown a heavy bomb. This game does not need an agent. As long as there is a network, it can easily play this epoch-making game with the two products developed by Lingxiao group. As a result, the game products were swept away. In general, a game needs operation and planning team to construct a very popular trend. But the new world this game does not need, it''s good or bad people can see at a glance. And this game is definitely not simple to play, it needs a lot of perseverance, first of all, physical strength has to keep up. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have joined this group. Now Li Hang''s family is sitting at home eating. Among them, Li Hang, Xu MuQing, Tifa and Xu Haoran have already put on their glasses, and each of them is carrying a watch that looks very delicate. Chapter 1572 As the chairman of the board, Xu Xiaoyang knows that the game is very popular now, but he didn''t expect that his four children are also playing the game. He himself is older and has little interest in games, so he doesn''t know much about them. But when Xu Xiaoyang turns his head and looks at the kitchen room, he finds that Liu Yufen, who is the same age, has come out with a bowl of vegetables, wearing glasses and a watch like Li Hang. Liu Yufen said to Li Hang, "hurry to eat. It will start in ten minutes." Xu Xiaoyang was at a loss when he heard this. He immediately asked, "what''s going to start? Is it a TV play?" "What kind of TV series can you all watch in front of the TV?" Hearing Xu Xiaoyang''s words, Xu Haoran said with a smile while eating: "my dear dad, we are going to do the task soon. We still have ten minutes." Xu Xiaoyang quickly asked: "what task?" "You can''t understand what I''m telling you anyway." Xu Haoran waved his hand. Seeing his son''s state, Xu Xiaoyang, as a father, is a little depressed at the moment. If only a few children are like this, it''s OK. But the problem is that Liu Yufen is a parent. How can she play games with children at her age? However, what Xu Xiaoyang doesn''t know is that Liu Yufen is the one who plays the most high game among these people. Originally, when Li Hang was in the public beta, he just tasted it and played it casually. Because there are too few players in the game now, there is no way to form a big trend. They wear their eyes and look around. Liu Yufen is a bit bored recently. The catering Department of Lingxiao group has been managed by a new professional manager, and Liu Yufen has become a housewife again. But now everyone at home is very busy, and she can''t find a topic to chat with Xu MuQing. She simply asked Raven to prepare a pair of glasses for her. As a result, Liu Yufen got used to the environment in the game and took a watch. You know, Liu Yufen has special abilities now. The kitchen knife in her hand is twice as fast as that in martial arts novels. Ordinary people cut a carrot, it may take dozens of seconds or even a minute or two. And a carrot to the hands of Liu Yufen, only three seconds to be able to completely cut into pieces, and each piece of thin only 2 mm! This ability of Liu Yufen can be applied to the game. In this way, Liu Yufen can play very well, as if he was young in an instant. Liu Yufen plunges into the game, however, this game will not let people completely indulge in it, because it is played in real life. Many times, Liu Yufen will receive the task of cooking at home. Because of this, the food Liu Yufen cooked recently is very delicious. It can be said that the food is full of color, fragrance and variety. Chapter 1573 Xu Xiaoyang didn''t say anything at the beginning. After dinner, he took the newspaper and sat on the sofa. Li Yufen thought that he would take some people out to play in the yard, but he didn''t get up. Moreover, at this time, they are facing the enemy one by one, as if they are facing a very dangerous person. Xu Xiaoyang was more and more curious. He couldn''t help walking to Li Hang. Li Hang has always played the role of a military strategist in the team. He didn''t do it himself. After all, as long as Li Hang does it, he doesn''t have to fight any monsters. He is basically one size fits all. Xu Xiaoyang has just come to Li Hang. Before he has time to speak, Li Hang has already reached out his hand to grasp the space. Then Li Hang grabbed a pair of glasses and handed them to Xu Xiaoyang. these glasses are as like as two peas on Li''s nose. Xu Xiaoyang is also unable to bear curiosity and wear glasses. At the moment of wearing glasses, Xu Xiaoyang slightly shakes his mind, which is a kind of whirling feeling. Xu Xiaoyang soon got used to it. And then, he suddenly widened his eyes, gaping at everything in front of him. Because at this moment, in the courtyard of their villa, there is a figure more than three meters high! This man is like a legendary martial arts expert. He holds a knife in his hand, and his body is full of explosive muscles. At the same time, he has several scar on his face, which looks very fierce. At the same time, next to the three meter tall man, there are five attendants. The height of these followers is similar to that of ordinary people, but. They don''t look like they''re easy to get into. At this time, Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, you should deal with the two on the left. Pay attention to their attack methods. These two people are cooperative attack methods. Don''t let them form a straight line. You should walk around them in the process of fighting with them." "Qingqing and Ma are going to deal with the two archers on the right. The archer''s advantage lies in long-distance attack. But now he is so close to us, you must pay attention to it. Once they pull the bowstring, the arrows will kill people. Try to pay attention to the walking position and walk in a snake shape." Li Hang''s voice just dropped, Xu MuQing and the three of them moved quickly. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang was surprised to find that Xu Haoran suddenly let out a violent drink, and then his clothes changed. Xu Haoran was wearing a suit of leather armour, which looked rough, and what he was holding was a very common sabre. If this kind of knife is put in the romance of the three kingdoms or outlaws of the marsh, it is held by some minions beside the general. In contrast, Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen are better. The clothes they wear are exclusive to ancient women. Xu Xiaoyang also saw Liu Yufen wearing ancient clothes for the first time. Let alone, although he was a little old, what he showed now is a very special taste. "To split Huashan!" With Xu Haoran''s shout, Xu Haoran grabs the knife with both hands, and the whole person jumps up high. Then, he smashes down at a man in the air. The other side just stood there at the beginning, and at the moment of Xu Haoran''s move, the two men quickly attacked Xu Haoran at the same time. Chapter 1574 This way of fighting, although it seems that his action is a bit clumsy. But always be able to at the right time point, to eliminate the other party''s attack, a time Xu Haoran fight very hard. In contrast to Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen, their attack methods are quite different. Xu MuQing''s career is different from that of Liu Yufen. In Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes, Xu MuQing''s body seems to emit a faint white light. At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly grabbed the Ivy planted by her family, and the ivy vine grew rapidly. The speed of growth has far exceeded the limit of the plant, with the naked eye speed directly over the past, entangled the body of the two archers. Then, Liu Yufen issued a cheerful cry, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, just like a child playing, running down the two people in S shape. Liu Yufen took the knife and hit it twice. There were two bloodstains on the two archers'' necks. Then they quickly turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. Xu MuQing quickly ended the fight here. Although Xu Haoran fought hard there, the two men also showed a very tired posture. Soon, only listen to Xu Haoran issued a shout: "whirlwind cut!" The knife in Xu Haoran''s hand sent out a semicircular knife gas, directly split two people into ashes! "Hey, Dad, am I handsome?" Xu Haoran smiles at Xu Xiaoyang. However, when Xu Haoran turned around to show off to his Laozi, the big boss who had been standing there at the beginning finally made a move. This big boss is not a model, more than three meters high in his hand suddenly caught a silver ring machete! The knife was in his hands. It looked very huge. He held it in his hands and cut it directly from head to head at Xu Haoran. At this moment, Xu Xiaoyang didn''t think about anything. As a father, he instinctively rushed to Xu Haoran: "run!" And at the moment when Xu Xiaoyang pours on Xu Haoran, Li Hang moves. Li Hang just flickered slightly and immediately appeared behind Xu Xiaoyang. He quickly reached out with both hands and grabbed Xu Xiaoyang and Xu Haoran. In the blink of an eye, he took them to safety. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang also saw the cooperation between Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing for the first time, as if this was not the first time that Xu Haoran encountered such a dangerous situation. As a mother, Liu Yufen appears very calm. She shouts to Xu MuQing: "girl, you entangle his feet, I''ll cut his wrist." Xu MuQing immediately nodded, Xu MuQing hands suddenly sent out a very strong white light, and then quickly put his hands on the grass. At this time, the grass under the big boss''s feet was just five or six centimeters of common turf. But under the operation of Xu MuQing, this kind of grass force suddenly grows wildly. In the blink of an eye, it is more than half a meter high. And these turf is like having a new life, they quickly entangled together, directly put the big boss''s two feet, firmly fixed on the ground. At the same time, an Ivy came from behind and quickly entangled the big boss''s right hand. Liu Yufen saw the opportunity, yelled: "good opportunity", immediately grabbed the kitchen knife and ran up in a hurry. Chapter 1575 There was a beautiful light in the air. The wrist of big boss''s right hand was cut off by Liu Yufen, and the knife in his hand fell off. After falling on the ground, the sword, which was several meters long, turned into an ordinary one. However, the knife is now suspended about half a meter from the ground, emitting a golden light. At the same time, Xu MuQing turned her head to Tifa and said, "Tifa, it''s your turn!" "Good!" Tifa''s hands swayed slightly. She had two sharp knives in the middle, and then two of them appeared. Two knives were thrown out very precisely by Tifa, and they directly penetrated into the big boss''s eyes with extremely rapid speed. Then Li Hang stood in place, his hands slowly open, made a bow posture. In the blink of an eye, a short bow appeared in Li Hang''s hand. "Tengyi!" With the quiver of the bowstring, the arrow shuttled quickly and accurately into the big boss''s throat. Then, the big boss made a very strange scream, and then quickly disappeared into the air. After that, everyone, including Xu Haoran, was bathed in a kind of golden light, and everyone''s face was full of enjoyment. In contrast, Li Hang is more insipid, while Xu Haoran is more exaggerated. It''s like he just did a very intense men''s and women''s sports. After finishing these, Xu Haoran said with a smile: "Oh, the feeling of upgrading is good! This kind of taste can make a person addictive, oh! Mom, why are you hitting me? " Before Xu Haoran''s words were finished, Liu Yufen directly kicked Xu Haoran. Liu Yufen scolded: "you stinky boy! I''ve told you many times that when you fight, don''t just play handsome for me. " "You''re going to drag everybody down, you know? If it hadn''t been for your father and your brother-in-law, you would have died. " Xu Haoran laughed. He had been beaten by Liu Yufen for a long time, and his face was as thick as the wall. Xu Haoran seemed to think of something at this time. He turned to Xu Xiaoyang and said, "Dad, although you are very busy with your work, don''t forget the entertainment activities." "Now this game is not only good for body and mind, but also can increase a lot of knowledge." "And if we cooperate with each other, we can make our family more harmonious. Why don''t you join us?" Xu Xiaoyang thought about it and asked, "can I?" Xu MuQing came over and said with a smile, "Dad, among so many players registered, the oldest one is an 86 year old grandfather. He can do anything. Why can''t you?" Meanwhile, in another corner of ningzhou. There is a handsome man in white, with more than 20 people, besieging a bear about the size of a truck. These people in the siege of the bear, the action is orderly, their cooperation is very clever. Some of them entered into the fight, with swords and shields in their hands. In the distance, someone was holding a bow and arrow. With a bright smile on his face, the man in white waved his hand gently, and his hands moved together. Soon, the huge bear slowly fell to the ground. Chapter 1576 Taking advantage of the bear''s last breath, young master Bai suddenly grabbed a sword in his hand and stabbed the bear''s throat at a speed invisible to the naked eye. It was reported that the bear uttered a scream and then disappeared into the air. However, unlike Li Hang''s team, there were a large number of people who besieged the bear, but only one man in white was surrounded by the golden light. It seems that what this large group of people have just done is just useless. All the credit is concentrated on the man in white. The man in white felt the unprecedented touch and slowly took off his glasses. At this time, Zhao Chengliang came over from a distance. He stood in front of the man in white and said to his brother Zhao Chengguang, "brother, you''ve been in ningzhou for several days. How can you just play games instead of dealing with Li Hang?" Zhao Chengguang looked at his brother with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Li Hang has to die." "But the two women around him are available." "Especially the woman named Xu MuQing, no one thought that Lingxiao group had put such a big move!" "I''ve experienced this game myself. Its effect is very good, and it will soon be popular all over the country, even the world. It will be a terrible fortune." "Even the established families that have existed for centuries will covet it." Listening to his own brother say so, as a younger brother, Zhao Chengliang also tightly clenched his fist and said: "brother! That''s why we have to start earlier. " "You hurry up, take the woman Xu MuQing down, and then control the whole Lingxiao group, and let the whole group become an accessory of our sect." "With such a large amount of money, we can go more smoothly in the secular world." "You can also use the money to buy more genius treasures, so that your skills can be improved to a higher level!" However, Zhao Chengguang is slightly shaking his head: "this game has just come out, this time it is very unwise to start." "Once we make a move, it is bound to cause the internal action of Lingxiao group." "At that time, even if we control Xu MuQing and her whole family, we will not achieve the expected effect." Zhao Chengliang asked, "what are we going to do now?" Zhao Chengguang said with a smile: "wait a little longer, wait for the game to be perfect, wait for the game to be fully integrated into the lives of the common people, and then the effect will be very good." "And recently, I found that in the game, I can also understand some of the core thinking of cultivation." Zhao Chengguang looked at his brother, tone also gradually become serious: "you recently also clean up the mood, and immediately like me into this game." "This Xu MuQing is different from ordinary women. If you want to conquer her completely, you can''t use those tough means before." "Must come soft, want to eat her heart step by step, let her obediently lie in front of me." Zhao Chengliang asked, "brother, what are you going to do?" "The game is the best place for men to be handsome and women to show their charm. What do you think I''m going to do next?" After a short pause, Zhao Chengliang suddenly clapped his hand: "brother, I understand. Now I''ll let my subordinates enter the game together." "If our two brothers dominate the world in the game, there will be more women and more benefits waiting for us." Zhao Chengguang gave a brilliant smile and nodded slightly: "yes, this is my good brother." When Zhao Chengguang finished, he slowly turned his head and looked at the woods nearby. Chapter 1577 There was nothing in the woods, but Zhao Chengguang said, "what do you think of my idea just now?" The shadow of Cui Tianci came out in the dark. The smile on Cui Tianci''s face was more brilliant than Zhao Chengguang''s. He had always liked to play tricks on others, but now he met a man similar to him, who was his ally. They had reached an agreement privately to deal with Li hang together. However, compared with Zhao Chengguang, Cui Tianci wants to know Li Hang better. And Li Hang still has some things that Cui Tianci didn''t say. What Cui Tianci has to do and see now is, of course, Li Hang''s bad luck. As long as anyone deals with Li Hang, he will provide unconditional support. Cui Tianci said: "you have a good plan. You can kill Li Hang and bring back a beautiful woman." "And now you are the fastest player in the country to upgrade." "It''s a good way to get your boss out of the team when they die just now." "And you are a knife to kill the boss, so that all the credit will fall on you." "The higher the level, the stronger the power and the greater the advantage in the game." "However, I suggest you speed up a bit. Now, besides you, there are a lot of famous family CHILDES and hermit sects who have taken a fancy to Xu MuQing." "After all, Lingxiao group suddenly made a huge cake. Everyone wants to share this cake. " "And most people actually have the idea of taking the cake by themselves." "So, I suggest you speed up your pace, but don''t see Xu MuQing become someone else''s woman, and Li Hang is stabbed to death by someone else." "Don''t worry, I want to do things in a proper way, and I like everything. How can it fall into the hands of others? " Zhao Chengguang''s handsome face gradually revealed a ferocious and ugly. Cui Tianci said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll wait and see." "Oh, yes. A month later, a very powerful boss will appear on the square of ningzhou Lingxiao group headquarters building. " "It is said that the boss''s identity is a Warcraft in ancient China, which only exists in mythology." "I know it''s a snake with wings," Zhao said "It''s not only flying, it''s very fast. Once it is sprayed with its venom, it will surely die. Many people are already saying that a large number of experts will come tomorrow night to hunt and kill this snake. " "It''s said that this snake will produce an artifact, which is the first artifact of the whole new world game. In a short time, it is most likely the best one." At this point, Zhao Chengguang''s face is full of confident smile: "I will get him." Cui Tianci arched his hand and said, "then I wish you success in your journey and return to your beauty as soon as possible." The two men looked at each other and then burst out laughing. The process of the new world game is a little slower than people think. Many rich bosses think that if they smash hundreds of thousands of dollars in, they can lead their younger brother to conquer cities and land like an ordinary game. They don''t pay attention to any monsters. But soon they found out they were wrong. Even if they spend hundreds of thousands to buy a set of particularly beautiful armor, there is a large group of bodyguards behind them. However, when they want to hedge against the monsters, they find a very serious problem. Chapter 1578 The ordinary rich boss, in the face of a powerful monster, go up is a death. First of all, they don''t have very good weapons. Those armor and clothes just look good. They need their own strength to really play. The second point is that the power of these monsters is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. On the contrary, it''s the ordinary people, because they are engaged in all walks of life. Three or five people form a team. They don''t want to be far away, but they are dedicated to picking the opponents they think they can defeat. In this way, as they continue to explore, their own strength is also more and more powerful, and gradually can compete with those bosses. In addition, the most important thing is that if they are not a martial arts expert in their life, their movements and speed will be relatively slow. So when he fights those game monsters, ordinary people will fall behind. A Wulin master can easily kill an ordinary boss even if he holds a leaf or a kitchen knife in his hand. Li Hang''s goal of developing this game is not to make money, let alone push Lingxiao group to the top of the storm. The main purpose is to let Xu MuQing fight with her own strength. Xu MuQing''s super ability can be properly integrated into the game, and grow rapidly after team battle after team battle. Last night, after the big boss of the mountain bandit was killed, a knife fell out. For the sake of Xu Haoran''s weapon, Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing are discussing about changing into a new suit during the daytime. After all, women love to be beautiful. In real life, ordinary people can''t wear beautiful Hanfu like those young people. That will make them look special. But it''s different in the game. They can put on this kind of clothes, not only won''t attract other people''s strange eyes, but will make them feel envious. Liu Yufen told Xu MuQing: "Ruiwen just told me. She said there is an old house in the east of our city. There are some beautiful clothes on the attic of the old house. " "Let''s sum it up. We''ll all take time out tonight and go to the attic to get our clothes back." While eating the delicious food prepared by Liu Yufen, Xu Haoran said with a smile: "my dear mother, usually, you are honest and honest. You have never had a red face with your neighbors. When you encounter things, you are most humble." "I''ve never thought that you''d go with a bunch of people to grab treasures like you do now." Xu Xiaoyang also nodded slightly beside him. To be honest, these days, he obviously felt that his wife had changed a lot. Liu Yufen is no longer in the kitchen every day as before. Now she also begins to pay attention to some beautiful things around her. Although she is still simple and has a lot of wealth in her hands, she will never waste money, let alone buy those luxuries. But in the game, Liu Yufen loves beauty instead. She pays more attention to her appearance. At this time, this game is called "sweet and sour, you can change your body shape while eating." Chapter 1579 "The moment you put on your glasses, you can adjust your age and body shape according to your preferences." "Everything can be done in the game except that men can''t become women." "You can be tall, you can be better, you can be young, and white people can be black." Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing looked at each other, and both of them cried out: "really?" "Of course, mom, don''t you find that I''m taller than myself in the game?" Then, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. The couple turned and entered their own room with tacit understanding. Xu MuQing and Li Hang look at each other, obviously they don''t know what they are going to do. Before long, Xu MuQing''s voice came from upstairs. She said to Li Hang''s people, "take your eyes with you." When Li Hang and others put on their glasses and looked up at the stairway on the second floor, the door beside the stairway opened. Then, a young woman in ancient coarse cloth clothes came out. She looked about the same age as Xu MuQing. Her appearance is also somewhat similar to that of Xu MuQing. Although her face is not as delicate as Xu MuQing''s, at first glance, she is a beautiful woman! "Bang!" Xu Haoran''s iron spoon, involuntarily fell into the soup bowl, even the soup splashed on his face, he also forgot to wipe it. Xu Haoran covered his mouth for a long time before he began to shout out: "Mom, is that you?" "Stinky boy, who else can I have It''s changed! Not only Liu Yufen''s age has changed, but her figure has also become more exquisite. At the same time, even her voice has changed. At this time, she is not like Xu MuQing''s mother. She is just two sisters with very close blood relationship. Then, behind Liu Yufen stood a man in coarse cloth. The man is very handsome. And he also has a lot of people do not see the elegant, looks like a scholar scholar scholar. ¡°Oh£¬myGod£¡ Oh, my God! I never thought my dad was so handsome. " "No wonder I''m so handsome. I inherited my father''s genes." As soon as Xu Haoran''s words were finished, Li Hang handed Xu Haoran a mirror from the side. Li Hang impolitely destroyed Xu Haoran''s sense of superiority. "Look at yourself in the mirror. Do you look like your father?" In the mirror, although Xu Haoran''s face and Xu Xiaoyang look a little similar, there is still a big gap between father and son. In contrast, Xu Haoran looks more like his grandfather in his family album. Grandfather''s face will be more tough and rough, Xu Haoran can only be said to be a little handsome at most. Compared with Xu Xiaoyang, the two people are much worse. If they walk on the road at the same time, it must be Xu Xiaoyang who gets attention. Now Li Hang finally understands why Xu MuQing is so beautiful? She completely inherited the good and even perfect genes of Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. Chapter 1580 Even Princess Tifa of Persia kept clapping her hands and praising Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, which made them feel embarrassed. At this time, Li Hang said coldly: "in other words, although your appearance has become younger, your body is still what it is now." "So, next, in the process of playing the game, you need to find a set of skills suitable for your own cultivation." "Gongfa?" Xu Xiaoyang was a little puzzled. He couldn''t understand this special noun. Xu Haoran threw the mirror on the sofa beside him and said with a smile, "Dad, please let my son explain this special term to you. According to our common understanding, the so-called skill is the secret of martial arts." Hearing what Xu Haoran said, Xu Xiaoyang couldn''t help laughing: "martial arts secret books and other things don''t exist in novels. How can they exist in life?" Xu Xiaoyang''s voice just fell, Xu Haoran directly pointed to Li Hang beside him: "here, we have a living example?" Indeed, in people''s eyes, Li Hang is an omnipotent person, as if there is nothing in the world that he can''t do. At this time, Li Hang said something that surprised Xu Xiaoyang and even everyone present. Li Hang said faintly: "in fact, if you just make a game to let everyone play happily, there is no need to invest so much time and energy to develop a game that has completely surpassed the current level of world science and technology." "The reason why Lingxiao group has invested so much money and human and material resources is to let everyone change their physique in the process of playing games, so as to meet the coming disaster." Li Hang''s words puzzled all the people nearby, even Xu MuQing, because Li Hang never told her about it. In the past period of time, Xu MuQing also spent most of her time on this game. Because the economic benefits it brings are very strong, everyone can see that this game is revolutionary, it will directly push Lingxiao group to a new level. This time, Lingxiao group will enter the eyes of all the big enterprises and investors in the world through the new design of this game. But according to what Li Hang says now, if the real purpose is not this, where should it be? What is the childish disaster he said? Everyone couldn''t figure out Li Hang''s real intention, but no matter what Xu MuQing said, Li Hang didn''t say his intention directly. Even TIFFA, who has been in contact with Li Hang since childhood and knows Li Hang''s own strength very well, is the same. This time she came to China to see Li Hang, it was just for her personal purpose, and she didn''t mean anything else. But from Li Hang''s words, Tifa seemed to recognize another meaning, as if something was approaching the crowd. Xu Haoran is the most difficult one among all of us. He quickly asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what do you mean by the disaster you just said? It won''t be like the last meteor shower, will it?" Li Hang shook his head slightly: "that meteor shower was just the beginning, which means that when the two forces were fighting, one side sent out one or two scouts and scouts." "The real disaster will come later. As I don''t know the origin of the other party at present, the only thing I have to do is to strengthen the cohesion of the whole nation and even the whole world, as well as their own resistance and fighting capacity." Chapter 1581 At this time, Li Hang suddenly grasped it, and a notebook appeared in the air. This notebook looks very interesting, because it is a notebook for primary school students to do homework, and there are very lovely cartoon pictures of pleasant goat on it. Li Hang handed the book to Xu Xiaoyang and said to him, "Dad, if you have free time tomorrow night, please study it with your mother." "Don''t think about anything else, just do what''s written on it." Li Hang''s words aroused Xu Haoran''s strong curiosity. When Xu Haoran reached over and planned to take the book from Xu Xiaoyang, Liu Yufen had already slapped Xu Haoran''s hand back. Because just now when Xu Haoran opened it casually, Liu Yufen saw a picture that was absolutely unsuitable for children. She quickly snatched the little book from Xu Xiaoyang''s hand. After turning a few pages, even the old woman who had been through a lot of battles turned a little red. However, Liu Yufen didn''t say much. She knew that her son-in-law always had a good reason for doing things, and he was definitely not aimless. But the content of this book is too shy. It''s nothing for the old couple to practice in the room, but it''s absolutely impossible for the children to see it. Otherwise, where are the faces of their two parents going in the future? Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in surprise. She doesn''t quite understand the reason why Li Hang gave it to them. Then Li Hang took out two notebooks and threw them to Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen. The surface of the notebooks was still cartoon. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen can''t help but have a strange feeling when they think of the words recorded in them, which are very rigorous and incomprehensible to many people. Two people took the notebook, secretly turned two pages, found that it is no longer just that kind of shame thing, this just slightly relieved. Xu Xiaoyang asked Li Hang, "how do you practice eating?" "Dad. When you play the game, you can understand it slowly according to your own perception. " "And next, similar skills will appear in the game." "My goal is very simple, that is to let the whole people participate in it. Whoever has the ability to do it by himself, what kind of effect can be achieved. It''s up to them how much they can do. " "There has always been class in the world, and to some extent, it is fair." "Because every big family has accumulated hundreds of years of experience and wealth, they all have very strict family rules, which bind the family''s children and make them better." "But when these people become excellent, they will also squeeze the ordinary people." "In this way, they will only become stronger and stronger, and the common people will only suffer more and more." "In addition, the arrival of a new crisis is bound to subvert the whole social class." "It''s time for ordinary people to walk out of their own way." Li Hang''s words sound very profound, but Xu Haoran solved the whole core content in one sentence: "brother-in-law, you are opening online classes on the Internet to teach everyone how to practice martial arts." Chapter 1582 Li Hang said with a smile, "yes, your explanation is very incisive." Xu MuQing immediately thought of a very serious question and said to Li Hang, "if the bad guys also learn how to do it?" "Where there is light, there is darkness. There is no way to avoid it." "Think about it. If it''s not dark, do we still need lights?" "So I said, put the world into everyone''s own hands. Lazy people will always be lazy. Hardworking people can get the wealth and power that their generation should have through their own diligence and intelligence." Tifa''s level of thinking should be deeper. She asked Li Hang, "what if those big families get these things? Are they going to be stronger? " Li Hang grinned: "no, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it." "And these things, for the big family that has existed for hundreds of years or even longer, play a very small role." "In their hands, this is a pile of waste paper, because all members of their family are likely to have deeper skills than them." "For ordinary people, these skills are equivalent to popularizing their whole body knowledge of the world, and also to stimulate the potential of ordinary people. At the same time, they also let them know that they are not ants living at the bottom of society and do not need to be slaughtered." "They can control their lives by themselves, instead of being squeezed and enslaved all the time." With that, Li Hang stood up slowly. He took Xu MuQing''s hand and said, "let''s go." Liu Yufen asked: "where are you going?" Tifa looked at Xu MuQing enviously and said, "my brother is going to take my sister-in-law for special training today." "In this world, people who can make my brother think about special training can count even one slap." Xu MuQing put her hand on Tifa''s delicate nose and said, "you little girl, I''m afraid you are one of them Tifa was stunned for a moment, and soon came to know. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "yes, I forgot." "But this special training given by my brother to my sister-in-law must be different, isn''t it?" Li Hang smiles and says nothing more. He takes Xu MuQing out. Li Hang drove the car and came to a place that Xu MuQing could not be more familiar with. Not far in front of the alley, when Xu MuQing took a small stick to drive away the wild dog, the two people formed a fate. Xu MuQing had been here before, but she didn''t expect Li Hang to bring her back here. And she didn''t understand. Why are you here? Li muhang slowly walked into the alley with nothing. At first, Xu MuQing didn''t feel anything, but as she walked, she suddenly felt that the walls on both sides were getting higher and higher, and the whole Lane seemed to be getting deeper and deeper. The sound of cars coming and going behind her gradually faded away, and became very quiet, just like when she was a child. "Woof! Woof Suddenly, Xu MuQing heard a dog barking. When she turned her head, she saw a big, fierce looking wild dog. The wild dog bared her teeth and cracked her mouth to Xu MuQing. Her mouth growled all the time. It looked very fierce. Xu MuQing quickly opened her mouth and said to Li Hang, "this dog looks familiar." Chapter 1583 Such a mouth, Xu MuQing suddenly put out her hand to cover her mouth, because she found that her voice changed, become special crisp, immature! When Xu MuQing put her hand over her mouth, she felt that the touch of her hand had changed a lot. When she put her hand in front of her eyes, Xu MuQing was stunned, because her hand had become smaller. When she looked down at the clothes she was wearing, she found that she was wearing a skirt with flowers printed on it, and her feet were so short and her shoes were so small! When Xu MuQing turns around, the whole person is stunned. Because she saw Li Hang as a child. At this time, Li Hang is smiling at Xu MuQing. His small face is also tender, but, in this tender, with a mature and handsome. Xu MuQing immediately asked Li Hang: "husband, what''s the matter with us? Why do we suddenly get smaller?" Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing and laughs, but without waiting for Li Hang to explain, the fierce looking dog next to him has already come running towards their two children. At this moment, Xu MuQing almost instinctively rushed to Li Hang, and then opened her hands. Because, when I was young, Xu MuQing was a little taller than Li Hang. Girls may develop faster than boys. Xu MuQing looks at the wild dog. Although she is a little scared, she grabs a wooden stick from the ground and waves it to the wild dog. While waving, he said to the wild dog in a tender voice, "come on, don''t come here! If you come back, I''ll hit you. " Just when Xu MuQing and the wild dog were deadlocked, a little boy rushed in from the entrance of the alley. He went to Xu MuQing and beat the wild dog away with a stone. Li Hang is also familiar with this boy, but he is just a passer-by in Xu MuQing''s life. After a few simple words, he runs away with a smile. Lane, or only Xu MuQing and Li hang two people. What I have just done seems to be a repeat of history. In Xu MuQing''s memory, it is almost identical and there is not much deviation. And it can be said that this is the only time in her life that Xu MuQing took the initiative to rush in front of Li Hang to rescue Li Hang. It is precisely because of this that Li Hang is willing to put everything down and rush to her side, giving everything to Xu MuQing and holding the whole world to her feet. Looking at the surrounding environment, Xu MuQing was stunned for a moment. Because this alley is very different from when she came in just now. Although this area is an old urban area with many buildings, it has not changed much in the past decades. However, some infrastructures have changed a lot. For example, the street lamps, the shops outside the alleys, the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going on the streets, and the clothes on people''s bodies are the same as they were ten or twenty years ago. Li Hang then took Xu MuQing''s delicate and tender hand and walked out of the alley. Go to the street, Xu MuQing looking at everything in front of her, soft mouth has been open, his face is surprised. She also reached out and pinched the tender meat on her face several times at the same time. "Ouch, it hurts!" Chapter 1584 Xu MuQing pinched some ruthlessly, this small face was pinched by her own some red. Li Hang reached out to touch her face and said with a smile: "don''t pinch it any more! We are now, but we are back in the past. " Xu MuQing stared at Li Hang, and let Li Hang take her little hand to their old house. The so-called old house is also relative, now Xu MuQing where they are in the community, the walls are not any years of mottled, are new. Occasionally, one or two black Santana cars can be seen under the corridor, and the rest are basically motorcycles or bicycles. Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s hand and went upstairs slowly. Then he came to his door: "Ouch! Qingqing is back Mr. Lei next door came out of the room with a smile. When he saw Mr. Lei, Xu MuQing''s eyes became moist. Because when he was a child, Lei was very kind to her, just like his own grandfather. Every time he saw her, he would take out a lollipop to make her happy. Sure enough, Mr. Lei took out two lollipops and handed them to Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Then he touched their heads with a smile, and with a vegetable basket in his hand, he disappeared at the end of the corridor singing out of tune Yueju Opera while walking. "Come on, eat lollipops. Didn''t you like to eat the lollipop that Uncle Lei gave you most when you were a child? " Xu Nen took the lollipop out of her mouth and put it in her mouth. Eating lollipops, feeling the strong childhood memories, has been in Xu MuQing''s eyes in the tears, instant flow down. "Honey, what''s going on? Why are we back here? Is that part of the game? " Li took out the key to the bottom of the flowerpot, and walked from the front door. Liu Yufen kept this key here all the time. Sometimes, when the family lost the key, they would take this spare key to enter the door. Li Hang opens the door and takes Xu MuQing into the house. Everything at home is too familiar. Although they have already lived in the villa area, Xu MuQing''s hometown has not been sold or rented out, but has been kept in the original state. This is their memory. Liu Yufen is reluctant to sell it, and Xu Xiaoyang is even more reluctant to give it to others. So the couple still come back occasionally to clean together. After all, it''s their first house, and it''s the place where they''ve lived for decades. And now everything at home seems so new. Li Hang holds Xu MuQing''s hand and two people sit on the sofa they just bought. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "yesterday, when my parents were young, I found a strange look in your eyes." "That look is not because your parents are getting younger, but because there is something hidden in your heart." "For you, it may be a memory that can never be erased." "And this memory is full of melancholy." Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang in surprise. She didn''t expect her husband to observe so carefully. And this matter, Xu MuQing did not mention to anyone, even their parents. Li Hang is right. This is the only pain in Xu MuQing''s heart. Chapter 1585 Because it has become the past and can never be erased. Therefore, when Xu MuQing saw Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang when they were young, the memory that had been gradually buried by her suddenly emerged. Li Hang can be said to be the person who knows Xu MuQing best, but after all, he has been away for a period of time, how much Xu MuQing has experienced, and some things Li Hang does not know. However, Li Hang is very clear that if Xu MuQing wants to be better. If she wants to go to a new peak of her life, she has to leave all the burdens of the past behind, which is what Li Hang once experienced. Under Li Hang''s inquiry, Xu MuQing finally said a piece of dusty memories in the past. After Li Hang left, Xu MuQing made a very good friend. Her name is Liu Lili. Liu Lili is Xu MuQing''s classmate, she is cut in, and Xu MuQing is at the same table. Come to the first day of the class, Liu Lili appears very timid, and has been secretly shed tears. At that time, Li Hang also just left, Xu MuQing''s mood is not very good. However, she has been understanding since she was a child, bearing her own inner uneasiness and melancholy, but comforting Liu Lili. So the hearts of the two little girls approached each other. Slowly, they became good friends. Through the conversation, Xu MuQing learned that Liu Lili''s mother had passed away when she was very young. Liu Lili follows his father around. They don''t stay long in every city. Because of her father''s work, Liu Lili often moves. Sometimes she has to change two or three schools a year. So Liu Lili has no friends, and she doesn''t want to make friends. Because the good friend I just met may be separated in a few days. When she was separated, the pain made her collapse. It was like when her mother left. However, the two girls soon got together. Liu Lili''s home is not far from Xu MuQing. It''s only two blocks away, so they often visit each other''s home even after school. Originally, Liu Lili thought that she would not stay in this city for long, so she and Xu MuQing had a good time every day. They went everywhere. As long as their two legs could go, they would run and have a look. But later, Liu Lili''s father told her that this time, his work has stabilized and he will stay in the city for at least several years. Liu Lili is very happy, and Xu MuQing is also very happy. The two little girls are playing more crazy. But one day, Xu MuQing found that Liu Lili didn''t come to school. That morning, Xu MuQing was not in the state for several classes. She was even criticized by her teacher in class because she was distracted. And Xu MuQing flew to Liu Lili''s home after class. When Xu MuQing ran to the door of Liu Lili''s house, she found that there were many people around here. Among them are Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. As soon as Liu Yufen saw Xu MuQing, she immediately reported to her. Xu Yufen''s eyes are red. Soon, Xu MuQing met Liu Lili. Liu Lili, a girl who loves to laugh, has already been soaked in tears. She cried very, very sad. Because her closest relatives in the world left the world. Chapter 1586 Liu Lili''s father is an engineer. At work, because of the improper operation of his colleagues, he fell from a dozen stories high in mid air. When he fell down, Liu Lili''s father was still alive, and all he talked about was his daughter. However, he didn''t see his daughter at the last sight. On the way to the hospital, Liu Lili''s father had already left the world. That day, Xu MuQing held Liu Lili and cried all the time. At the same time, Xu MuQing comforts Liu Lili. When they are together, Xu MuQing will take good care of her. Xu MuQing also took Liu Lili back to his home. The two little girls hugged each other tightly and fell asleep. But the next morning, Xu MuQing found that her bedside was empty, and Liu Lili left. Liu Lili was taken away by her uncle. Liu Lili didn''t want Xu MuQing to continue crying. The little girl left with her uncle before dawn. She just left a letter with crooked words. However, every time Xu MuQing saw this letter, she would cry. Until now, Xu MuQing still keeps this letter. However, it was Xu MuQing pressure in the bottom of his drawer, never to open that drawer. Because there are dozens of letters in that drawer, which Liu Lili sent to Xu MuQing later. However, Xu MuQing never sent a letter to Liu Lili. Because Liu Lili never wrote the address, she just told Xu MuQing in the letter that she had a good life. But Liu Lili said it every time, but the more she wrote it, the more she didn''t believe it. The pain in her heart gradually precipitated with the growth of her age. In the end, it was buried in the deepest soil in my heart. But this state of mind can never be erased or melted. If we don''t pull it out from the root again and eliminate it forever, it will rot in the soil and eventually become poison, eroding Xu MuQing''s body and mind. With these words, Li Hang patted Xu MuQing gently, holding a soft hand to Xu MuQing and said, "it''s OK. This time I''ll bring you back, I''ll help you solve this problem." Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang incredulously and said to him, "husband, are we really back in the past?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "every ordinary person has a chance to go back to the past in his life, but this opportunity is never available to ordinary people." After reaction, Xu MuQing quickly jumped up, holding Li Hang''s hand tightly: "husband! If we really come to the past, can I avoid tragedy? " Li Hang nodded slightly: "yes." But soon, Xu MuQing came back. After all, Xu MuQing is a student bully. Her physics is also very good, and she knows the paradox of time very well. She quickly asked Li Hang, "if we can really change Lili''s father''s fate, will our future also change a lot?" Li Hang said with a smile: "everyone has his own time line." "We''re all walking along this timeline." "Every time we make a decision, it is possible that the timeline will diverge." "Because of this, there are many parallel spaces in our universe." Speaking of this, Li Hang suddenly stopped and asked Xu MuQing, "can you understand me?" Chapter 1587 See Xu MuQing nod, Li Hang says again. "The formation of each parallel space will be due to the different choices of each individual in the current period of time." "So if you go back to the past and change the future, all you change is the story of your own time line." "There are a lot of you on other time lines, but we don''t have to think about those. You just need to take care of your heart and be yourself." Li Hang''s words sound very selfish. Because he doesn''t care about the so-called "time consequence". Liu Lili is just an ordinary person. She is neither Einstein nor Hitler. Her time and timeline are relatively stable. Even if she has changed her father''s fate, there will not be too many people who have changed in Liu Lili''s timeline. After all, we are just ordinary people. Whether it is a few years, a decade, or even decades, many people may have been in the same position, in a small house all the time. Their lives will not be changed too much because of one or two changes. Li Hang has already calculated all this, so he won''t care about it. After all, he is the man who controls the time. Xu MuQing was very excited. He hugged Li Hang tightly and said to him, "husband, you are so good!" Li Hang suddenly hugs Xu MuQing and kisses her face. Then, Xu MuQing''s face turned red immediately. Because the two of them now have all their memories. Although their bodies have become smaller, they are still husband and wife. It''s just that the feeling of Li Hang kissing her tender little body is strange. But Xu MuQing soon realized that, and she asked Li Hang, "I know that now, when we go back to our own future. Will it change in my memory? " Li Hang said with a smile: "of course not, because when we leave, I will erase your memory of this period of time." "Oh." Xu MuQing said softly, although there is a little regret in her heart, she knows that only by doing so can their future become better. While Li Hang and Xu MuQing were in love, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Liu Yufen came in. At this time, Liu Yufen is holding a two or three-year-old boy. The little boy is pink and tender. He put his finger in his mouth and sucked it. As soon as he saw Xu MuQing, he ran to him and called, "sister, sister!" Li Hang had seen Xu Haoran''s photos when he was a child, but when he saw him for the first time, a smile appeared on his face. This boy has been noisy since he was a child. No wonder he will become like that when he grows up. However, when Liu Yufen saw a strange boy suddenly appeared at home, she was stunned. She quickly came to ask Xu MuQing. Fortunately, before Liu Yufen entered the door, Li Hang had already told Xu MuQing about the course of that year, and Xu MuQing copied every sentence exactly according to what she said. As soon as Liu Yufen heard that Li Hang was a little orphan nobody wanted, she immediately opened her hand and held Li Hang tightly in her arms. He comforted Li Hang and told him that he could take this place as his home. Before long, Xu Xiaoyang also went home. This is just like what Li Hang thought. This kind couple didn''t ask too much about the origin of Li Hang, so they let him stay. Chapter 1588 In addition, he took care of Li Hang as his own child. Although Li Hang already had this memory and touch in his heart. However, feeling it again now also made him feel the warmth of his family. Day by day, Li Hang spent a short time in Xu MuQing''s home. Soon, it was the day when Li Hang met the old beggar. On this day, Li Hang cleaned up. He sent Xu MuQing to school first. Li Hang didn''t go to school here. Because Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are still giving him a hukou. Only after registered permanent residence can he enter the school as a cut in student. However, Li Hang has left here before he entered the school. Li Hang took Xu MuQing to the school gate, then turned and left, walking step by step along the street he was familiar with. At this time, two little gangsters came. These two people are only about sixteen or seventeen years old. One of them is holding a lighter in his hand. He goes directly to Li Hang, lights up the lighter and threatens him. "Little red guy, do you have any money in your pocket? Take it out and give me flowers!" Although Li Hang is now able to shoot the man in front of him with a slap, instead of doing so, he turns around and runs. In those years, Li ran into a small alley and ran after him. Li Hang ran around and came to the alley. But when he entered the alley, he found that there was no old beggar in it. Li Hang''s brow slightly wrinkled. He didn''t quite understand why the old beggar didn''t appear, because Li hang himself had gone in strict accordance with the time line. If the old beggar doesn''t appear, Li Hang can''t leave Xu MuQing''s home. In that case, the fate of the two families will be greatly changed. This is Li Hang, absolutely not allowed to happen! Li Hang was standing at the entrance of the alley, and the two little gangsters behind him kept approaching. At this time, Li Hang''s pupils slowly flashed a very strange light, this light is actually colorful, just like the rainbow in the sky. Soon, Li Hang found an old man lying in the deep corner of the front lane. Li Hang didn''t find out just now because the old man had completely hidden himself. Li Hang approached the old man step by step. He rushed to the front of the old man. Only in the eyes of the two little gangsters behind, they can''t see the old man. However, when Li Hang kicked the air in front of him, he heard a scream from an old man. Two little gangsters found that there was an old beggar who looked dirty in the air. The old beggar not only looked dirty, but also seemed very dangerous. He smelled up and down, which made the two gangsters turn away instead of continuing. After the gangster left, only Li Hang and the old man face to face in the deep alley. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The old man looked at Li Hang with a kind of surprised look. There was another doubt in his surprise. He said to Li Hang, "boy, how did you find me?" Chapter 1589 Li Hang put his arms around his chest and said, "if I told you, I would have known you would lie here. Do you believe it?" The old man shook his head: "who are you fooling?" Li Hang then said, "old man, I know everything about you except that I don''t know your real name." "The wine you like to drink is Huadiao wine. When you drink, you like three dishes, one is fried peanuts, the other is stinky tofu, and the other is chicken butt." The old man obviously didn''t know where Li Hang came from, but he was full of curiosity about Li Hang. At the same time, he also had a very special feeling. The old man said to Li Hang, "go on, I''ll see how much you know about me." Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and said to the old man, "that''s what you said. Wait a minute. Don''t regret it. " "Oh, you little fart, old man, I have lived for more than a century, and no one has ever dared to threaten me with such a tone." "Come on, come on. I''d like to know what kind of person I am in your mouth." Li Hang continued: "you have two other abnormal hobbies. My first hobby is that you like reading novels "What happened to the novel? It''s normal to read novels. It''s abnormal when it comes to your mouth. " "Because the novels you like to read are not for men, but for young girls in their infatuated youth." "Moreover, these novels are full of color. The words are especially ambiguous. There are even many descriptions of human organs, as well as detailed descriptions of human sensory actions." "You, how do you know?" Even if he really lived for more than a century, after hearing Li Hang''s words, he jumped up from the ground. He looked at Li Hang''s eyes, which finally faded a suspicion and fear. This is his most private thing! Not to mention a strange little boy, even his closest fellow disciples did not know about it. Li Hang added: "there is a third thing, that is, you like to peek at women''s baths." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, the old man jumped at him and reached out to cover his mouth. However, Li Hang''s feet slightly stepped back. In the blink of an eye, he had already stood in the old man''s original position. And at this time, the old man finally reacted. The boy standing in front of him turned out to be a peerless master with no less strength than him! What the old man never thought of was that Li HANGGANG''s move was his best one! This unique skill is unique and original, and he has never taught it to others. Because this move is very smooth to use, every time he uses this move to secretly climb up other people''s windows, and then peek at other people''s baths. "You, who are you, who are you? How can you do my unique original stunt? " Li Hang looked at the old man and said, "your unique originality, I will be much more." While speaking, Li Hang slowly stretched out his right hand, and then saw Li Hang''s hand shaking in the air. At first, it was nothing, but soon, the air beside Li Hang''s palm, like a current, was gently pushed away by him. When the air produced this strange shock, a very powerful and terrible force gradually emerged. "Lie rough! Empty your hands! How can you do that trick that took me 40 years to create! " Chapter 1590 In fact, the old man still has something to say, because Li HANGGANG just used this move, even the old man himself can''t do it now! And this move is just created by him recently. The main purpose is to see people peel off the water when they take a bath. Of course, he can''t tell such a disgraceful thing. Li Hang looked at his master with a smile: "old man, if I say I want to worship you as my teacher, what do you think?" The old man looked at Li Hang in surprise. Soon, he kept circling Li Hang. Every turn, the eyes of Li Hang will change. Looking at it, the old man suddenly clapped his hand, then jumped directly in front of Li Hang, reached out and pointed to Li Hang and said, "son of a bitch, are you from the future?" The old man''s eyes at this time had a kind of golden light. Under the golden light, he could see Li Hang''s real appearance. Li Hang said with a smile: "it''s good to know. I said, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone else." The old man raised his head and sneered: "hum, if you have the ability, you can go. Is there anyone else in the world who can train you to be such a strong man besides me, Mr. Xu?" Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and said, "if I remember correctly, your younger martial brother is almost in ningzhou this time." "He also came to find his apprentice. What do you think of me going to find him?" "In fact, compared with him, I still like his character. He is decisive and does things in a straight line." "And I won''t do some sneaky things, such as climbing other people''s windows in the middle of the night." "Oh, my little ancestor, stop talking. If you go on, I''m afraid the whole world will know about me." Xu laoguai is very famous in the hermit school. Looking at the whole world, I don''t know how many people are looking forward to becoming his disciples. Many famous families are thinking of ways to get close to Mr. Xu. But no matter what method they used, even the shadow of old Xu could not be seen. He has always been at ease. When was he so embarrassed? However, in the face of Li Hang, Mr. Xu seems to have been seen through by the little fart in front of him. Just through a few simple actions, he can judge that this man is not only his disciple, but also far beyond Xu himself. Who doesn''t want his apprentice to be better than others. But in today''s society, too few people can do this. Li Hang is like a piece of gold. He suddenly falls in front of the beggar. I''m afraid anyone who sees it will break his head and grab it. Old Xu looked up and down at Li Hang, and then said, "smelly boy! You''re changing the timeline by doing this. " "Aren''t you afraid of becoming more uncontrollable?" Li Hang said faintly: "in this world, the things that can make me afraid do not exist. All I do is for the people I care about and love deeply." Chapter 1591 At the same time, Li Hang grabs it lightly, and a bottle of Huadiao wine is already in his hands. Li Hang threw the wine bottle to Xu laoguai. When Xu laoguai touched the wine bottle, he had three small plastic bags hanging on his wrist, and all the plastic bags were full of Xu laoguai''s favorite dishes. It''s just that Xu is not as good as his apprentice when he is only 20 years old! At the same time, Xu also has a feeling of elation. In particular, he found that when Li Hang talked to him, he had a kind of domineering spirit that ordinary people would never have. Li Hang told Xu: "in this time line, it''s just a special case. In a few days, you can almost take me away." In fact, Xu didn''t have many thoughts in his mind at this time. He said to Li Hang, "where can I take you?" Li Hang suddenly thought of a very interesting thing, his mouth slightly upturned: "when I was a child, I didn''t really know, and you never said it." "Now think about it. You took me away in such a hurry because someone was staring at you all the time Old Xu was startled. He suddenly turned around and saw nothing. Fortunately, he didn''t find anyone. But from his cautious expression, he seemed to be very afraid of the man who had been chasing him. And that kind of expression is very similar, Xu Xiaoyang usually drink too much wine, secretly want to enter his home. "Don''t worry. It''s still a while before I ask you to leave." "These days, you can still continue to peep at the noodle shop owner''s wife at the entrance of the alley to take a bath." With that, Li Hang turned and left. Old Xu patted the wall and said to Li Hang, "what are you talking about? Your master, I''m upright. How can I do that kind of furtive thing? " When Xu''s strange words came down, Li Hang had already left the alley. At this time, I saw a graceful figure passing through the alley. Mr. Xu, who was still healthy, immediately became obscene. He secretly leaned over the windows of other people''s houses, peeped at the little landlady''s noodles and prepared food. In his own respect, Li Hang strictly followed his original timeline. With a small schoolbag in his hand, he entered the alley where Xu laoguai was. At this time, Xu laoguai''s one person sits leisurely in the alley, drinking and eating vegetables. He glanced at Li Hang and said with a smile, "little guy, your girlfriend is really a symbol. She must be a great beauty when she grows up." "No wonder you try so hard to please her. It''s not easy to chase girls." "Master tells you, this woman is the most elusive animal in the world." "Sometimes they are as lovely as angels. Sometimes it''s as scary as a devil. " "But what about me? We''ve already integrated a way to deal with them. " "If you want to learn, master, I can teach you now." Li Hang didn''t speak. At this time, his hands suddenly released slightly. Then, Li Hang''s body quickly blurred. Old Xu''s lax eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He stares at Li Hang straight and looks at Li Hang seriously. He separates one from the other! Chapter 1592 The separated child''s eyes were full of ignorance. He stood beside Li Hang and looked at him incredulously. At this time, he was almost like an ordinary child. Although there was a strong sadness in his eyes, he was more determined! "You, who are you?" Xiao Li Hang looks at the other one in surprise. Li Hang just a faint smile, he reached out in the air and gently hit a ring finger. Then, Xiao Li Hang''s body shook slightly, and then slowly poured into Xu''s arms. Xu laoguai holds little Li Hang. He looks at Li Hang with a profound look and says. "Apprentice! Your mind is deeper than I think. " "You are killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, you want to make up for your daughter-in-law''s lack of children''s year." "On the other hand, you have to separate all the negative emotions in your heart." If someone is around now, I''m afraid I can''t understand what Li Hang and Xu said. In fact, it''s an extremely advanced martial art. Even the secluded sects have never heard of it, let alone practice it. Li hangxu said: "master, be cruel to your apprentice! Don''t be lenient. " Xu laoguai shook his head with a wry smile and said, "no wonder you have such terrible strength when you are young." "It seems that all this is predestined. Your ability is so strong. In fact, to a large extent, it is because the time line has been changed before." "It''s a dead cycle. I''m afraid I''ll never get rid of it." Li Hang said faintly: "if you don''t meet Qingqing, maybe you will never get rid of it as you said." "But as long as I have her, my heart will always be sunny." "In addition, because of Shifu''s words, Shiniang is very close to you. She will arrive in about 45 seconds." "Lying rough!" Xu laoguai scolded at the moment and held Li Hang tightly in his arms. Then, like a whirlwind, he roared past Li Hang. At the same time, he left a vicious sentence to Li Hang. "You little son of a bitch! Even master dares to pit! You wait, I will not deal with you well in the next ten years! " Li Hang shrugged with a smile. His face didn''t matter. Then he put his hands into his pockets. As he walked towards the alley, his body grew bigger and bigger, and then gradually disappeared into the air. Li Hang has not completely disappeared, but now he is in a completely transparent form, appearing beside Xu MuQing. Li Hang went back to the past with Xu MuQing in a very strange way. In general, people who go back to the past are adults. Li Hang and Xu MuQing have become children. There are two main reasons. As Mr. Xu has explained just now, there are some things in their hearts that must be completed or separated. Only in this way can they really re-enter a new field. Li Hang was not joking about the disaster they said to Xu MuQing before! Chapter 1593 Once the disaster comes, if the preparation is not enough, it will not only be Li Hang and the people around him. It is possible that the whole human society will be destroyed! What is the disaster? Li hang himself doesn''t know. No one in the world knows what the coming disaster is. And I''m afraid not many people know that disaster is coming. Only when his strength reaches Li Hang''s peak state can he feel it vaguely and generate a kind of uneasiness, and this uneasiness will make Li Hangyi go to perfect his own small defects. Liu Lili once again appears in Xu MuQing''s life. When Xu Li saw Liu Li, her eyes were full of tears. Li Hang stood alone like a ghost outside the window, quietly looking at Xu MuQing, with a faint smile on his face. And at this time, suddenly there was a thunder outside! The thunder fell right in the middle of the school playground. Li Hang slowly turned around, and suddenly, he saw a black man standing in the middle of the school! And the man who came out of the thunder and lightning directly turned to Li Hang, who was already invisible, and couldn''t see directly. At this moment, Li Hang''s breath began to become dignified. Since his strength reached the peak, he was nervous for the first time! It was the first time that Li Hang met this man in front of him. To be exact, he has gone beyond the category of human beings. He can not be called human beings. He has a very unified name, which is called time ghost. Crossing time and space itself is a very dangerous thing. Because it is bound to cause many times the turbulence of the meta universe, resulting in unpredictable changes. In order to punish these people who travel through time and space, time ghosts came into being. Their existence is to stop and kill people who travel through time and space. Although Li Hang had a hunch at the beginning that this guy would appear, he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. And his appearance will not attract other people''s attention, he is really like a ghost, even if it is daylight, no one will notice his existence. Of course, except for Li Hang. Li Hang jumped directly from the upstairs and approached the time ghost step by step. If anyone knows the power of time ghost, they will never be as calm as Li Hang is now. The first reaction they will make is to run away, because for them, only by running away can they survive. The ghost of time is shrouded in black air. Unlike the traditional ghost, he doesn''t have an ugly appearance. His body is shriveled and suspended in the air. He looks no different from ordinary people. He has a human appearance, but also can not see his appearance clearly. From his external contour, we can judge that this is an adult, about 1.8 meters tall, not very strong. But at this moment, the terror released from him made Li Hang wonder. Because this is likely to be the strongest opponent Li Hang has ever met. Moreover, he is not a human being, so even Li hang himself does not know how to deal with him. The ghost of time only exists in the legend. I''m afraid all the people who have seen him are dead, so Li Hang doesn''t know how to attack him now. Chapter 1594 At this time, Li Hang''s hands naturally droop, standing in front of the ghost of time, two people looking at each other. At this time, there was a strange tremor in the air, which also brought a sound with metal texture. "Li Hang, you have broken the balance of the world. I will take your life on behalf of time arbitration." Li Hang did not expect that the other party would even talk. Originally, he had a dignified face on his face. After hearing him speak, he obviously relaxed a little. For Li Hang, the unknown enemy is the most terrible. Because he doesn''t know each other''s body structure, what''s their weakness, and what kind of way they will use? And the other party will even speak, which means that he is an intelligent creature. Li Hang is very clear about the attack mode of intelligent creatures. His face gradually emerged a faint smile, said: "I stand here, want to go to my life, then hand it." Suddenly, the man said, "you can control the cold air all over your body? It''s a dream Voice just fell, all the black gas on the man suddenly swept towards Li Hang. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black air enveloped Li Hang''s whole body. And these black gas after separated from the man''s body, presented a man''s own most real form. It turned out that he was not the so-called ghost, but was wearing an unusual dress. This dress looks very tight, just like a swimsuit, which outlines the strong lines on the man''s body. At the same time, he also wears a high-tech watch on his arm. this man''s appearance is not much different from that of ordinary people. The only thing to be praised is that there are four lines on his left and right cheeks that look like lines drawn with watercolor strokes. At this time, this line is emitting a very dazzling light. Seeing that Li Hang was still standing on the ground, he didn''t fall down as he imagined. The man said coldly, "give up. This gas is designed to deal with you people who steal time. " "So far, I''ve killed many people like you." "People like you who destroy time and order must die." However, at this time, Li Hang, who was wrapped in black air, said faintly: "in our world, if a person commits a crime, it needs legal arbitration." "I''d like to know what kind of order you use to arbitrate." Li Hang came out of the black air and spoke slowly. These black air, which looks terrible, has no effect on Li Hang. When the man saw Li Hang intact, he was surprised. He stared at Li Hang and said, "how did you do it? So far, I have arrested more than 20 people like you, and no one has ever been able to get rid of the black air. " Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly, then slowly raised his right hand. Li Hang''s hand swayed gently in the air. At this time, the air was pushed away by Li Hang like a current. The man glared at the bead. He took two steps forward and burst out a stronger black gas: "you have two super powers at the same time!" Chapter 1595 Li Hang said with a faint smile to the man: "in your eyes, it seems that everything can be explained by super power." "But with me, not everything can be called a superpower." "The essence of the source energy of the universe, no matter in what form it appears, will not change much." "A superpower is just a concrete form of energy." "If you go back to the source and directly extract their core, you will find that all the forms of cosmic energy are the same." The man suddenly sneered: "you''re a mole ant. You''re talking about the energy body of the universe. You''re looking for death. Now I''ll give you death penalty on behalf of the arbitration court!" Li Hang stretched out his hand to the man in front of him, and then hooked his finger: "come on." "You want to die!" The strong black gas on the man''s body is like a strong wind, whistling towards Li Hang. As the wind grew stronger and stronger, a black tornado formed around them. Now, there is a very strange scene. At this time, everything around has not changed. However, the black tornado surrounding Li Hang was extremely violent. However, Li Hang was the only one affected by the tornado. The grass and even the leaves beside him didn''t vibrate at all. Black tornado, began to produce black lightning, these lightning one after another split in Li Hang''s body. Step by step, the man walked to Li Hang and explained in a cold voice: "you have a delusion to change your destiny by changing the time. This is a crime." "The black lightning I use now is also one of the power forms of time. It will devour your body a little bit and make you disappear in this time line forever. This is also the most severe punishment for you." "If you repent and kneel down now, I may alleviate the pain of this punishment." However, as soon as the man''s voice fell, Li Hang said in a lazy voice, "why do I kneel down, why do I beg for mercy, and why do I repent?" "I think this kind of taste is good, these thunder and lightning will have a beautiful feeling on the body." Li Hang stood in the same place, and the black thunder and lightning that looked very terrible struck him, but it didn''t bring him any influence. The man in black anger was angry. He thought Li Hang was pretending. He let out a loud shout. The speed of the black lightning towards Li Hang was faster and faster, and the strength was more and more fierce. "Ha ha ha, you little mole ant, dare to defy our time arbitration court! Die, die However, thousands to tens of thousands of lightning pizzas, Li Hang''s body, or did not bring him the slightest impact. On the contrary, Li Hang slowly raised his right hand, five fingers slowly opened, a little bit of pinch into a fist. When Li Hang clenched his fist, all the thunder swords quickly disappeared, and the black tornado surrounding him gradually dispersed. The man was stunned and looked at the intact Li Hang incredulously: "it''s impossible! Why don''t you do anything? " Li Hang said with a smile: "as I have just said, the essence of the energy body of the universe is the same." "Originally, I was a little worried that the black tornado or lightning you used was an energy body that I had never touched before." Chapter 1596 "It''s a pity that your so-called time arbitration court is just like that." "Your time ghost is just bluffing." "How dare you slander time arbitration! Do you know that every word you say now will reach the time arbitration headquarters truthfully? " "At that time, it will not be me alone, but a whole law enforcement team!" Li Hang stretched out his hand to pick his nose and said with a smile, "let them come. If they don''t come, I think they lack some meaning." As he spoke, Li Hang''s five fingers slowly opened. Then, the man saw in horror that a black tornado appeared in the middle of Li Hang''s palm. And in this tornado, lightning and thunder! "You, you, how did you do it? It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. It must be an illusion that you deceived me. " Li Hang put out his left hand and patted the man across the air. He just heard "pa", and a red slap appeared on the man''s face immediately. "Does it hurt? Now you should know it''s not a dream. " Li Hang has a patient smile on his face. Because he had never been in touch with the ghost of time before, and he did not know that there was a so-called time arbitration court. The unknown will make Li Hang curious, but also a fear of the unknown. After real contact, Li Hang realized that the essence of these people''s energy is actually the same as him. "This kind of black tornado and black lightning is just a concrete manifestation of dark matter," Li said "There''s no way to defeat me with this kind of thing. There''s another thing I have to remind you." When Li Hang said this, his speaking speed gradually slowed down, and his tone became colder and colder. At the same time, there is a horror that men have never felt before. At this moment, Li Hang is just standing on the school grass as usual. However, the feeling he brings to the man in front of him seems to become extremely tall in an instant. A boy can not breathe from the overwhelming pressure, like a person stretched out an invisible hand, put his whole person on the ground. Li Hang''s side is like a thunder in the sky. In men''s minds, it explodes again and again, reverberates again and again. Only Li Hang said, "I have never heard of the so-called Arbitration Institute in your mouth, and I am not interested in knowing it." "But I hope you people who think you''re right and don''t know what''s great can figure out one thing." "I am a Chinese and I abide by all the laws of our country. However, apart from our Chinese country, all the arbitration for me is invalid." "If you jump in front of me and say how to arbitrate and punish. Well, I hope you are ready to be arbitrated by me. " "And usually, I don''t hit people. But once I do, the consequences will be unbearable to your so-called arbitration. " The man lying on the ground was struggling. He tried his best to raise his head and stare at Li Hang, saying, "do you think we have only one arbitration office?" "We represent the will of the whole universe, and you are just a little sand in the universe." Chapter 1597 "In front of the real dignitaries, you are just a mole ant. Even the planet you live on is just a piece of sand. We can easily wipe you out of the whole universe." The smile on Li Hang''s face remained unchanged. He said faintly: "my answer is very simple. If you want to do something, I welcome it. Let''s set up a sentence that we Chinese people use most frequently. Let''s come here. " Then, with a slight wave of Li Hang''s hand, he turned the black tornado around and swept away, enveloping the whole man. Black lightning struck him one after another. In the tornado, the man uttered a shrill cry. Every time he was struck by the black lightning, his body became lighter and finally disappeared completely in the air. After that, Li Hang clapped his hands indifferently. He walked toward the classroom where Xu MuQing was. As he walked, the radian of his mouth increased gradually. "It''s a little interesting. It''s more and more interesting. It seems that those scientists who are crazy to search for aliens should have caught some clues." "The universe is certainly not just the earth with life. Hum, I don''t know what the old monsters who have been hiding in the mountains and forests will do when these aliens come to the earth? " "Will it be like when the islanders invaded, they would sit back and let the lives of Kyushu be ruined?" "Or do you jump out one by one and work together against them?" ¡­¡­ Xu MuQing spent several months in the past time line. In today''s way of thinking, with her childhood body and her young parents, Xu MuQing has experienced an unprecedented feeling. The touch of this addition has not changed because of the growth of parents'' age. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen''s love for Xu MuQing has always been meticulous, without any change. The friendship between Xu MuQing and Liu Lili has become more stable. With the help of Li Hang, Liu Lili''s father has gone through the difficulty and his life has become more stable. When Li Hang and Xu MuQing re entered the alley hand in hand and came out of the alley, their bodies were gradually getting bigger. Only they were less than four or five meters away from the entrance of the alley. Xu MuQing looked at herself and turned around slightly in front of Li Hang. She said with a smile, "husband, do you think I was cute when I was a child, or am I cute now?" My wife''s question is a proposition. If I can''t answer it well, maybe I''ll sleep on the sofa again tonight. Li Hang turned his eyes slightly, then said with a smile, "of course, you were cute when you were a child." Xu MuQing pursed her mouth slightly. Now she was a little unhappy: "it means I''m not cute now." Xu MuQing hugs her husband and wife in front of each other, but they don''t kiss each other. Xu MuQing was red in the face when he was kissed by Li Hang, and the whole person was lying in his arms: "hate, you know how to bully me." Chapter 1598 Li Hang hugged Xu MuQing''s sexy and soft body and said with a smile: "when I was a child, you were so cute that I just wanted to kiss you. Now you are so cute, beautiful and sexy that I want to hold you and kiss you." Speaking of this, Li Hang specially lowered his head and put his mouth close to Xu MuQing''s ear to blow the heat. At the same time, he also said that Xu MuQing could not lift her head. After listening to Li Hang''s whispers, Xu MuQing has been red to the root of her ears and hammered Li Hang''s chest with her little fist. Xu MuQing was about to speak when suddenly a van sped by. Then, a pole beside the entrance of the alley was hit by a van and fell down. All of a sudden, two shops on the street were on fire. The couple did not continue to flirt, but quickly rushed out of the alley. Just as Li Hang was about to put out the fire, he found that one car after another in front of him was out of control, shuttling back and forth in the street. These cars seem to be going crazy, either crashing into each other on the street, or crashing into power poles alone, or into some stores. For a moment, flames were everywhere and people were screaming. Xu MuQing was frightened by the chaotic picture. She had never seen such a terrible scene before. She said to Li Hang: "husband, what''s the matter?" When Xu MuQing asked in a flurry, Li Hang''s eyes had already looked around. He had been looking for the reasons why these cars were out of control. Some of the cars were occupied by people, while others were empty. Originally, they were just parked safely in the parking space, but for some reason, all the cars were out of control. Even if there was no one in the car, they collided back and forth in the street with the maximum horsepower. At this time, the mobile phone in Li Hang''s pocket rang. Take it out and see, it''s Xu Haoran. On the phone, Xu Haoran said nervously to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, where are you and my sister?" "I''ve been calling you for more than two hours. Why haven''t I been in the service area all the time?" Next to Xu MuQing heard the voice of Xu Haoran on the phone, but the ground was surprised. Because, she followed Li hang back to the past and lived there for several months. But now, in Xu Haoran''s words, she told Xu MuQing that the time had only passed two hours. This before and after the deviation is too big, and a back to see in front of such a chaotic picture, let Xu MuQing some sway God. "Brother in law, where are you and my sister now? But it seems that the police and I will not come to our home now Li Hang dealt with Xu Haoran a few words, and finally hung up his mobile phone. At this time, Li Hang saw a police car whistling towards them, and there were two people sitting in the car! Li Hang''s right hand slowly pushed out in the dark. When the car rushed to their last three meters, it was wrapped by a special force invisible to the naked eye and braked at top speed. Finally, when he was about to touch Li Hang''s knee, he stopped. Then two people in the car rushed down. There was a man and a woman in the car. This man Li Hang has never met, but the woman beside him always feels familiar. Chapter 1599 Then, as soon as she got out of the car, the woman rushed to Xu MuQing. She quickly cleared Xu MuQing''s hand and said to Xu MuQing, "Qingqing, what are you doing? Go! I''ll take you to safety. " Xu MuQing stood there, staring at the beautiful policewoman. For a while, Xu MuQing seemed to think of something. She stared at the pretty face of the policewoman and said, "are you Lili? Lili, is it really you? " "Oh, my chief executive! Are you scared by this car? I''m Liu Lili. I''ve been your best friend for more than ten years. You''re right. OK, let''s go. It''s dangerous here. " Xu MuQing was really stunned at this moment. She didn''t expect that she and Li Hang had really changed the life track of the people around her after they went back to the past. The reason why Xu MuQing was so uncomfortable before was that some time ago, when she was attending a meeting, she met a primary school classmate. Through primary school classmates, Xu MuQing learned that her once very good friend Liu Lili had been hurt by several men. After three failed marriages, she picked up a knife, stabbed her current boyfriend and finally went to prison. But now presented in front of Xu MuQing, it is the valiant Liu Lili. When Liu Lili was a child, her body coordination ability was relatively strong, and she ran very fast. She once told Xu MuQing that when she grew up, she wanted to be a policeman, get rid of the bad and protect the people around her. Unexpectedly, her wish finally came true. Li Hang then said to Xu MuQing, "let''s go first." Xu MuQing saw another meaning from Li Hang''s eyes. Li Shihang knows that the best way for them to leave here is for her to leave. Li Hang and Xu MuQing left quickly when they ran through a corner of the street. Liu Lili comforted Xu MuQing a few words, immediately with her partner, two people back. They are going to catch the man behind the trouble. Liu Lili, they just left, Xu MuQing''s white Mercedes Benz car whistling stopped beside. Chen Guo gets out of the car. Li Hang gives Xu MuQing to Chen Guo. His body twinkles slightly in front of them and disappears in the blink of an eye. When Chen Guo is looking for Li Hang''s whereabouts, Xu MuQing can''t help but raise her head and look over her head. Although Xu MuQing didn''t see how Li Hang disappeared, she reflexively thought that Li Hang should have jumped up. As Xu MuQing expected, Li Hang was standing at the top of the building on the street where they were. There are about 13 floors in this building. At this time, Li Hang stood on the balcony on the top floor of the building and looked around. Li Hang took a look at Xu MuQing below, waved to her, and then quickly jumped to the other side of the balcony. In the blink of an eye, he had already landed on the top balcony of another building opposite. At this time, Li Hang is standing on the balcony fence, as long as he takes a step forward, the whole person will immediately fall down. However, Li Hang''s feet are just like gluing them to the railings. He doesn''t need to do any action at all. He stands there firmly. Moreover, at this time, his eyes had been from top to bottom, staring at a man in a windbreaker in the alley below. Chapter 1600 The man looked very leisurely, holding a cigarette in his left hand. While he was puffing, his right hand was sliding in the air. And every time his hands slide, a car will roar past the alley, slamming into a telegraph pole or damaging other people''s stores. Just as Li Hang was about to do something, he suddenly found that Liu Lili and his partner had come around from behind. Liu Lili took out a pistol from her pocket, pointed it at the man and yelled at him: "don''t move! The man''s hand pauses, and the smoke in his mouth falls to the ground. He slowly raised his hands and turned to face Liu Lili. Under normal circumstances, if a criminal meets Liu Lili in uniform and holding a pistol, he must turn around and run away at the first time. But this man has not run away with a smile. At the same time, he raised his hands and said to Liu Lili with a smile, "are you too late?" "I''ve almost skated all the toy cars on this street. I thought I''d go to the next street and get them again." Liu Lili glares at the man in front of her and shouts to him, "why do you want to do this?" "Why? If you ask me why, I want to know why you are doing this to me! " At the same time, the man''s hands, which had been raised high, were suddenly lowered. Liu Lili immediately nervously called out: "you don''t move, if you move again, I will shoot." "Just pick it up on the floor. Don''t be nervous." "I''m actually a very thrifty person. I''ve been very thrifty since I grew up. I''ve saved all the money I''ve saved. I''ll find a serious job and work hard every day from nine to five. Then I get married and hand in all my money." While talking, the man really picked up the cigarette end from the ground and smoked again. He said while smoking. "This beautiful woman, regardless of your status as a policeman, I''d like to know what your woman''s brain thinks?" "Why do I try so hard to please my wife and give her all my things, but she is still not satisfied?" With a cigarette in his mouth, the man kept walking towards Liu Lili. "Don''t move. If you move again, I won''t be polite." The partner behind Liu Lili yelled. The man with the cigarette end in his mouth snorted coldly, and his right hand swayed gently in the air. Then Liu Lili''s partner''s body flew up, as if by some force traction, heavily hit the wall. The man''s hand sways from side to side, and Liu Lili''s partner bumps back and forth like a ball in the alley. "That''s enough. If you do that again, I''ll shoot." "Oh, don''t get excited. I''m just playing with you." Then the man put down his hand. Liu Lili''s companion is like a piece of soft meat paralyzed on the ground, at this time his body black and blue. It''s hard even to talk. "Comrade beauty, you haven''t told me why my wife betrayed me and ran away with rich men? Am I not good enough to her? " Chapter 1601 The man is still approaching Liu Lili step by step. Although Liu Lili has been holding a pistol in her hand, she just didn''t pull the trigger. This doesn''t mean that Liu Lili''s shooting is bad. On the contrary, Liu Lili is one of the best at shooting in the army. She knew exactly what would happen if she pulled the trigger? At present, this life is very likely to die in her hands. Liu Lili can completely shoot now, but instead of doing so, she constantly comforts the man. However, this man, whose mind is hurt and brain is not normal, yells like a madman. See him suddenly rushed to Liu Lili, at this moment, suddenly a shadow from the sky, directly hit the man heavily. It''s Li Hang, not others. However, Li Hang''s whole body is now entangled by a kind of black fog, which makes people unable to see his appearance clearly. This kind of black fog is what Li Hang learned from the ghost of time. Although Li Hang has many means, black fog seems to be more flexible. Li Hang kicked the man off with one foot. Before he landed, Li Hang''s body flashed slightly. He quickly appeared under the man, grabbed the man''s throat with his hand and pushed him against the wall. "I heard all you said just now." "You have so many questions to ask people. So I want to ask you, do you have any questions to ask yourself, have you ever considered your wife''s leaving, because you have some problems? " Li Hang''s voice is processed. Even Liu Lili can''t hear it. There is a very heavy metal magnetism in his voice. Li Hang''s words made men more hysterical. He gave out a deep roar and kept struggling. Only in the hands of Li Hang, he is like a puppet. Facing the hysteria of men, Li Hang seems very calm. Inside his eyes, there was a very strange light. "Now I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them truthfully, I''ll spare your life." "If you can''t answer, break your three fingers and send you to prison." With that, Li Hang, regardless of the man''s reaction, asked himself, "first question, how many packs of cigarettes do you smoke every day?" When Li Hang asked this question, the man was stunned at first. He thought Li Hang would ask how high-tech questions, but he didn''t expect to smoke a few packs of cigarettes. The man didn''t even think about it. He said, "how do I know I smoke a few packs of cigarettes? I never count them! Isn''t it normal for men to smoke? " Li Hang''s mouth turned up slightly and gave a cold smile. At this time, his fingers gently turned a circle in the air. Then, one cigarette case after another suddenly fell into the air. These cigarette boxes are in good condition. They are piled neatly in the open space beside Li Hang and the man. In a short time, the lane where three people can walk together was blocked. Because these cigarette boxes, which seem to be only the size of a slap, have piled up a wall. Li Hang said to the man, "this is the cigarette you smoke in a month. If you take out all these cigarettes and light them up, all people will smoke second-hand cigarettes within a radius of ten kilometers." "So what! My colleagues and friends all smoke. Why didn''t their wives leave? My wife ran away! " Chapter 1602 Li Hang sneered: "then the second question comes. After marriage, did you tell your wife that you love her?" The man didn''t speak, he was thinking. "If you think about it, it means No. if not, how can your wife know that you love her if you don''t say anything?" "A man who runs at home with a cigarette in his mouth every day and keeps on using second-hand smoke. His family is healthy physically and mentally. Why is it worth a woman''s love?" "You can''t even control your own mouth, and you expect to control your wife''s feet?" "When you ask people what their problems are, should you use your pig brain to think about what your own problems are?" With that, Li Hang hit the man on the ground. "After the meteor shower, you got super power. Do you think it''s great to have super power over others? You can do whatever you want? " "I''m sorry, now I''ll take away your ability. At the same time, because you damage the vehicles, shops and various public facilities in the whole street, it has caused very serious consequences." "So you''re going to be auctioned off to make up for your family." "Of course, I don''t think you can afford to make up for your poor appearance, so you can''t avoid the disaster of imprisonment. You can''t think about it until you are in prison." When Li Hang was talking, his hand was suddenly raised. Suddenly, the man lying on the ground was picked up by Li Hang. Then, the man uttered a loud cry. From his body, a strange energy that could not be seen clearly but felt by the naked eye was extracted. Soon, it formed a ball in Li Hang''s hands. The ball was translucent. In the semi dark alley, the ball was like a water ball, and there was a strong energy fluctuation inside. Li Hang''s hand flipped slightly, and the energy ball disappeared. Later, Li Hang quickly disappeared in the eyes of Liu Lili and her partner. Liu Lili''s partner for a while to get up from the ground, he went to Liu Lili''s side, said to Liu Lili: "I just eyes did not spend it?" "I also want to say that," Liu said His partner looked around and said, "where''s the handsome guy? How can he disappear in the blink of an eye?" Liu Lili shrugged and laughed: "who knows, there are still quite a lot of people who do good deeds without leaving their names." Liu Lili and his partner quickly walked up and handcuffed the man on the ground. Soon, the police car arrived. A middle-aged man came down from the car. He was the captain of Liu Lili. After listening to the story of Liu Lili and his partner, he asked, "have you met this man before?" Two people shake their heads at the same time, because even if this person they have seen in their life, they can''t tell. After all, his whole body is shrouded in black air, and he can''t see clearly. "How does his voice sound? Can you tell?" Two people still shake their heads, the voice sounds strange, obviously has been dealt with in advance. But at this time, Liu Lili said: "I seem to know his name." The team leader and his partner quickly turn their heads and stare at Liu Lili. Then, Liu Lili said, "I think his name should be Lei Feng." Chapter 1603 Li Hang returned to the Mercedes Benz car, Xu MuQing asked impatiently: "husband, what happened just now? Why are the cars running everywhere on the street?" Li Hang and Xu MuQing explained the process of the incident: "in fact, the reason why those vehicles on the street ran disorderly was that they were manipulated by a man." "This man used to work in a vehicle electronics technology company. The meteor shower gave him the ability to control electronics." "The reason why he can make vehicles collide back and forth on the street is that he can use the special electric current generated by himself to control the cars that are parked in the parking space or even driving on the road." Hearing Li Hang say this, Xu MuQing showed a frightened expression on her face: "in that case, can he also manipulate other electronic products? Would it be particularly dangerous to let him do whatever he likes all the time? " "It''s OK. Liu Lili has caught him. Judging from today''s riot, he estimates that he will spend a long time in prison in the future," Li said Chen guoleng said: "but this man''s super ability is so strong, will he escape from the prison?" "No Li Hang said firmly, "I''m afraid he will never be able to use the energy beyond his control to persecute others." Li Hang didn''t say much about the following words, but Xu MuQing and Chen Guo are very clear that as long as Li Hang is in charge of things, there is nothing wrong with it. Although they are also very curious about how Li Hang did it. However, if he doesn''t say it, there''s no way for everyone, unless Xu MuQing gets information from Li Hang in the evening on the soft mattress by some special means. However, such things, Xu MuQing often do, but the final result, and her original intention is diametrically opposed. Although Xu MuQing takes the initiative to attack every time, before long, she will be defeated and fall into Li Hang''s arms, letting the villain do it. Although Li Hang usually looks calm and calm, at that time, he is very fierce, often Xu MuQing himself can''t resist. And even if Xu MuQing now has a very special ability, but in that respect, she is not Li Hang''s opponent at all, let alone her alone, even a few more are the same. At the thought of this, Xu MuQing couldn''t help blushing. As soon as Li Hang saw Xu MuQing''s coquettish appearance, he knew what his wife was thinking. He couldn''t help looking at Xu MuQing''s head with a very ambiguous look. Xu MuQing was so ashamed that he gave Li Hang a bad look. But she really couldn''t resist Li Hang''s overbearing and fierce breath. She was lying in Li Hang''s arms like an ostrich and didn''t dare to lift her head. When the young couple came back home, they found that the family was still the same as when they left, and there was not much change. Besides playing games, Liu Yufen still spends most of his time at home. Her family is also in good order. Xu Xiaoyang is the same. As soon as he gets home, he goes into the kitchen to help Liu Yufen prepare today''s lunch. Seeing this, Xu MuQing was relieved slightly. Chapter 1604 At this time, Xu Haoran came down from the upstairs. When Xu MuQing looked at Xu Haoran, she couldn''t help but stare round. Because she found that Xu Haoran, who is usually not very reliable, even dyed his hair golden yellow, which looks like a rock singer who is not very reliable, and his clothes are also very punk metal style. Xu Haoran ran down and yelled at Li Hang: "brother in law, there is a big event tonight. Do you want to join it? Listen to them say there will be a particularly powerful monster Xu Haoran is still Xu Haoran, although his aesthetic angle and wearing style have changed a little. But people are still like the impression of Li Hang and Xu MuQing. But it seems to be a little more exaggerated. Liu Yufen came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife. "Mom, what are you doing with the kitchen knife?" Xu Haoran was startled and ran from the first floor to the second floor. Liu Yufen said coldly, "I''ve told you many times that I''ve dyed the yellow hair on my head black again and stripped off the dog skin on my body." "I''ll tell you, how can you say that you are already married and can''t dress like a normal person?" Li Hang and Xu MuQing look at each other at once. My brother-in-law is getting married? Li Hang was very surprised. However, without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Xu MuQing had already hurriedly pulled Liu Yufen to the side and asked Liu Yufen, "my younger brother really wants to get married! Who is his marriage partner? " Let Xu MuQing say so, Liu Yufen can''t help but put her hand on Xu MuQing''s forehead. "Ma, what are you doing?" Xu MuQing stepped back. Liu Yufen looked at Xu MuQing suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter with you girl today?" "Of course, your brother''s girlfriend is Liu er. This is not good. She had that kind of relationship with Liu ER in the middle of the night. As a result, Liu Er, who is usually stupid, suddenly survived." "Although her memory is still preserved more than 100 years ago, in recent months, with the efforts of our family, she has gradually become accustomed to the lifestyle of our time." "Aren''t your brother and liu''er going to get married these two days? She was picked up by the Li family. " "When the wedding is officially held, we''ll drive to her mother''s house and pick her up." Xu MuQing turns around slowly and looks at Li Hang. Li Hang also shrugged his shoulders slightly. Although Li Hang had such a plan at the beginning, the people around him may have some slight changes. But never thought that Xu Haoran would combine with Li liuer. Moreover, the way to wake up Li liu''er is so simple and crude! Li Hang looks at Xu Haoran, who dyed his hair golden yellow. Both his and Xu MuQing''s faces involuntarily show the expression that a good dish has been arched by pigs. "Sister, brother-in-law, can you two stop looking at me like this? Liu ER and I are true love "After all, the thunder and rain are not good for us to come back that night." "Besides, I''m not young now. Besides, I''m so handsome and carefree. I''m a good match for Liu er." "I make you a good match!" Liu Yufen is about to rush upstairs with a kitchen knife. Li Haoran is scared to hide in his room. Chapter 1605 He kept saying to Liu Yufen across the door: "Mom, don''t do it, don''t do it! I''ll go to the barber''s tomorrow and dye my hair back, won''t I? You''re going to make me look good tonight. " Xu Haoran''s brain was very wonderful. According to Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang''s idea, he wanted to find a stronger woman to control him. After all, a lot of wild men will be managed by their wives after they get married, and their family life will be on the right track. However, Li liu''er was a person of that era. The girls of that era were basically virtuous, gentle and euphemistic, which was a typical image of a virtuous wife. Let Li liu''er and Xu Haoran marry. If Xu Haoran moves out later, it''s not against heaven. Li liu''er can''t control him at all. In any case, Liu Yufen should correct Xu Haoran''s awkward character before he gets married. But Xu Haoran didn''t open the door. The mother and son opened the door through a door. Xu MuQing quickly went upstairs and said to Liu Yufen, "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t look at my younger brother like this. Maybe after he gets married, Liu Er can really change him." Liu Yufen said: "change? How to change it? All men in this world have the same nature. " "The reason why your father has been so obedient at home all these years is that I''m staring at him and watching him." "If you don''t say anything else, just say Xiaohang. Your husband and wife are so close and have such a sweet relationship, but it''s not because of such and such things. He doesn''t have a woman outside "Ha Li Hang can''t help jumping up at the moment. When the Red Sea God heard his mother-in-law say this, his brain exploded. What do you mean he has a woman outside? Who is this woman?! At this time, Xu MuQing also turned her head to look at Li Hang. There was a kind of light in her eyes that Li Hang could not understand. Li Hang''s heart was a bit empty when he was seen by his wife, but he didn''t do it. Just because they went back to the past, they changed the life of Xu MuQing''s best friend. Normally, it won''t change much, but Li Hang and Xu MuQing know that Liu Yufen can''t lie. But what surprised them even more was why Liu Yufen didn''t get angry when she knew her son-in-law had a woman outside? This is too strange! Just when Xu MuQing came down from the upstairs to carefully sum up with Li Hang, his door was pushed open, and three clear voices came from outside. "Mom, we''re back!" Li Hang and Xu MuQing suddenly turn their heads. There were only three beautiful figures they could not be more familiar with standing at the door. These three people are Xu MuQing''s closest and best friends now. Gu Yanxi, who is the most fashionable, sexy and hot, is at the forefront. Then, like Xu MuQing, Ruiwen looks very capable in professional clothes and wears glasses. Behind the two beautiful figures is the Persian princess, Tifa, who has just come to China and is a sister to Xu MuQing. What''s wrong with Li MuQing? Why do the three of them call Liu Yufen their mother at the same time? Gu Yanxi, who is at the front, suddenly opens his hands to Li Hang with joy when he sees Li Hang. Chapter 1606 In front of Xu MuQing''s face, she put herself into Li Hang''s arms, and with her sexy red lips, she directly stabilized Li Hang''s mouth. Li Hang didn''t respond to this moment at all. Because, Gu Yanxi in doing this thing, it is so natural, without the slightest hesitation. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are obviously blind to their pictures. Ruiwen, wearing slippers, also came over and hugged Li Hang with open hands. Then he took Xu MuQing''s hand and sat on the sofa next to him. He directly talked about some things about the company now. And these projects, Xu MuQing and Li hang back to the past, the company is also operating, not much change. However, Ruiwen, who used to be Li Hang''s secretary, has now become Li Hang''s woman! "Mom, I''m so hungry. Haven''t I got to eat yet?" Tifa walked to Li Hang with a smile on her face. She found that Li Hang was shocked. There was an unbelievable color in her eyes. She could not help but said curiously to Li Hang, "husband, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hang put his hand over his forehead. As a client, he didn''t know what happened. Li Hang is so bold to take Xu MuQing back to the past this time. On the one hand, it is to complete Xu MuQing''s lack and regret. On the other hand, it is to make up for some defects in his life. However, although these two things have been completed, his and Xu MuQing''s life has changed greatly. In particular, the women who had had a little ambiguous relationship with Li Hang actually lived directly in their home and called Liu Yufen''s mother and Li Hang''s husband. What makes Li Hang even more puzzled is that three outstanding women in all fields should serve a husband together, and they are so dignified. The most important thing is to look at their actions and expressions, as if Xu MuQing is calm to accept. At this time, Mu Xi and Xu Ruiqing stand up in the room. Then, with a bang, the door was closed. I didn''t know what the four women were discussing in the house. Li Hang is also the first two. He has no idea what happened. Now he is less likely to go back. Because, a person has only one chance in his life, if he does it often. Then the world will be changed even more. At that time, it''s impossible to change back. It''s just going to be farther and farther away. It''s becoming more and more unacceptable. After a while, Xu Xiaoyang had brought all the dishes out of the kitchen. He looked around and said, "strange, where are our four daughters?" Li Hang stretched out his hand to cover his forehead. Now he doesn''t want to take care of it. Because once something has happened, it is impossible to change it. For a while, Xu MuQing''s voice came from the second floor: "husband, you come up." Li Hang usually returns to his room, which is very happy. After all, waiting for him is a sweet entanglement of two people''s world. The sound insulation effect of this room is well done by Li Hang. It doesn''t matter how the husband and wife toss in it. But now Li Hang is like a child who failed in the exam. He is extremely nervous when he comes home with the test paper to sign for his parents. Chapter 1607 But he could only step up the stairs to his room step by step. When Li Hang pushed the room away, he was stunned, because the room was very big! The whole furnishing of the room has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes him feel more painful. What''s more, the bed in the room is very big, especially big! What the hell is this? Why does this happen? Li Hang reached for his forehead and his face ached. Tifa ran over with a smile and took Li Hang''s hand. She took Li Hang and sat down on a soft sofa. Then she nestled in Li Hang''s arms and said to Li Hang. "Honey, just now the elder sister said it. So you two are back in the past. " "Husband, you are so brave! Have you forgotten what Mr. Xu said to you? " When Tifa said this, Li Hang was suddenly stunned. Only at this moment did Li Hang react. When Xu laoguai discovered that Li Hang had time super ability, he did mention it to him. He warned Li Hang that no matter how strong his strength is, no matter how skillful his time, space and ability have been used, he can never go back. Because once we go back to the past, as long as we change a little, a series of irreversible things will happen. When Li Hang returns to his original world, he will find that the world has changed. Things will not change, but people will change, because everyone''s involvement is very close and subtle. Two very close friends may have strong differences because of one or two words, and then hate each other, and finally fall in love and kill each other. Two brothers may quarrel with each other for thousands of yuan, and then fight each other. Finally, they die of old age. In short, once these changes occur, they cannot be changed at all. Although Li feels that he is ready for some psychological changes. But I didn''t expect that other people''s changes were not too big, but there were earth shaking changes here. At this time, on the wall of their room, there are many photos, the biggest one is the wedding photo of five of them. Besides, five of them are legally married. Many people may wonder how to marry four wives in feudal society? Just now, Xu MuQing was also very suspicious of this. When she came back to her room and communicated with Tifa, she realized that Li Hang''s nationality was not Huaxia, he came from Arab countries. And from their three girls'' mouths, Xu MuQing already knew Li Hang''s identity. At this time, Xu MuQing is sitting on the bed board with her legs up. Her slender jade legs are overlapped, which outlines a very sexy and perfect picture. But now Li Hang doesn''t have that kind of mind at all, because he has put the failed papers in front of his parents. Waiting for him may be Mom''s scolding, Dad''s beating, or dad''s mixed doubles. Li Hang reached for the back of his head and said to Xu MuQing, "wife, I''m wrong. I knew I shouldn''t have done this. But don''t worry, my heart is only... " Before Li Hang''s words were finished, three women of Tifa had already stood beside Xu MuQing. Four people even look at Li Hang with the same kind of eyes. It''s creepy to look at Li Hang with such eyes! Chapter 1608 It is this very special emotional impact that makes Li Hang suddenly have a memory in his mind. Li Hang has not been thrilled for a long time. This kind of impact makes Li Hang''s mind come up with a memory that originally did not belong to him. And this memory has finally revealed the main reason why Li Hang married the four of them. This memory does not exist in Li Hang''s original world. It turns out that Cui Tianci did all this! In order to deal with Li Hang, Cui Tianci did everything he could. He controlled Liu Yufen, Xu Xiaoyang and Xu Haoran with a very special fruit and threatened Li Hang with their lives. In Li Hang''s memory, Cui Tianci did enough homework and preparation to deal with him. Li Hang has never seen this kind of fruit. Once people eat, they will be completely manipulated by Cui Tianci, just like puppets, without any consciousness. Li Hang and Xu MuQing divide their work and cooperate. He went to save Xu Haoran and Xu Xiaoyang by himself. It took a lot of effort. What people didn''t expect is that while Li Hang was saving Xu Xiaoyang and Xu Haoran, Xu MuQing, Gu Yanxi, Tifa and Ruiwen went to save Liu Yufen. As a result, they were trapped by Cui Tianci! There is an extremely dangerous person in this trap. To be exact, he is no longer human, he is a form of consciousness. In other words, ghosts! He can devour the soul of ordinary people, let them become a zombie without any thinking! Xu MuQing''s four women join hands to save Liu Yufen, but they are deeply involved in it. The other side intruded into the souls of Xu MuQing and Tifa''s three daughters, causing indelible damage to them, making Xu MuQing''s four daughters in an extremely dangerous situation. Cui Tianci calculated for several months, and finally he succeeded. His goal is to make Li Hang suffer by watching Xu MuQing and the people around him die! And no matter how powerful Li Hang is, it is impossible to save four people at the same time. He can save Xu MuQing, but the other three must die! Such a thing may not happen to Li Hang now. But it did happen in his memory. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. In order to save four people at the same time, Li Hang used a forbidden curse. This kind of forbidden curse can live the dead, flesh and bones. It did work, but it had a very serious sequela. The sequela is that Xu MuQing and Tifa have a very strange connection with each other. For example, if Xu MuQing gets up in the morning and washes her face with cold water. Gu Yanxi and Tifa are still in bed, so they will be awakened by cold water. In other words, the three of them can feel the feeling of Xu MuQing at the same time, and the same Xu MuQing can also feel the touch of the three of them. They were originally four independent individuals, but because of Li Hang''s move, although they were independent, they had some strong telepathy with each other. To some extent, they are more like the integration of each other''s souls. Chapter 1609 Originally, all four of them had incomplete souls. Li Hang''s move was tantamount to tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall and trying to make them live. And the sequelae is that the other three will never marry another man. In addition, they all liked Li Hang, but they didn''t dare to say it. As a result, their hearts were interlinked, which meant that there was no secret between them. They all knew that each other liked Li Hang. Later, as soon as Liu Yufen gritted her teeth, she recognized Gu Yanxi, Tifa and Ruiwen as her own dry daughters, and then forced Li Hang to marry them. Li Hang''s real identity is also known to Xu MuQing''s three daughters because of Tifa. So now there are four people in my family who know the identity of Li Hang. But because Li Hang''s identity is too special, they didn''t tell Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. As for Xu Haoran, you don''t have to think about it. Once you tell him, this boy may be able to go to heaven. Finally, five of them went to get the certificate. Sitting on the sofa, Li Hang now has a feeling of being on pins and needles. Looking at the four beauties in front of him, he was charming and graceful. I don''t know why. He always did things without hesitation. He stood up with conditioned reflex, his body flickered, and disappeared in front of Xu MuQing and others in the blink of an eye. For the three of them, their memories have already been implanted, and even they have a close relationship with Li Hang. Several people have been living for more than a month and have been used to each other for a long time, but Li Hang suddenly disappeared, which makes them feel a little puzzled. Tifa looked at Xu MuQing and said, "what happened to him?" Xu MuQing shrugged and gave a wry smile: "it seems that he will be given a little time to adapt." The next second, Li Hangren was standing in the corner of the park. Li Hang is now in a remote part of the park. There is a pavilion next to it with dense trees. Even if you look up, what you can see are dense leaves and branches, even the tall buildings seem to be covered. Li Hang felt at a loss. He had a strong ability to adapt even for a moment. Although he knows the facts have been created, it is impossible to change them. But this unprecedented experience made Li Hang feel that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to face Xu MuQing and Tifa. "Alas At this time, Li Hang suddenly heard a man''s sigh. He turned his head and saw a young man in his 20s sitting in the pavilion. He had a cigarette in his mouth, but he didn''t inhale it. He just held it in his mouth and let the cigarette end keep emitting a little gray smoke. This sigh of the young man can be said to express Li Hang''s present feelings. Since his strength has been achieved, he has never encountered such a problem as now. So, Li Hang also involuntarily close, two strangers so face to face with each other sitting in the pavilion. After a while, the young man took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed one to Li Hang. Li Hang shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t smoke. Thank you." The man took a deep breath and turned his head to spit out the smoke towards the thick trees nearby. He leaned against the railing and said to Li Hang, "brother, I think you look like me. Do you have a headache like me?" Chapter 1610 Li Hang nodded slightly: "yes, I have a headache. I have a headache about how to face it." "We should be in the same boat. Now I really want to talk to someone. Anyway, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. We don''t have to exchange names. How about I tell you something about me? " Li Hang nodded: "yes." The young man said with a smile, "I won''t tell you my name. My nickname is trumpet." Li Hang looked at each other, blinked his eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "why is it called trumpet? Are you working at a radio station? Or is there a word in your name that has something to do with loudspeakers? " Hearing Li Hang say this, the man suddenly laughed: "brother, you are too pure, my name has nothing to do with the trumpet. The reason why they give me such a nickname is that I can play it very well." When the trumpet spoke, he put out his tongue and trembled in the air. Li Hang knew it almost every second. Seeing the expression on Li Hang''s face, the trumpet laughed: "because of my special skill, I talked about many girlfriends. Although each girlfriends didn''t spend a long time together, they actually had a good time." "Every period is a very good memory for me. I used to cherish the time I spent with them." "But it''s always for one reason or another that we are either separated or separated." "I''m just an ordinary college student. My parents are working class. Although they have a house in the city, they live in a tight life." "After deducting firewood, rice, oil and salt, there is not much money left." Trumpet said to himself, it seems that he really needs to find someone to talk about his inner state. "When I first entered the University, I talked about a girl friend who was from the foreign language department. Although she was not particularly beautiful, she had a good personality." "And she''s from the countryside. Unlike girls in the city, she needs a lot of money." "Most of our dates are in parks, small restaurants, or movie theaters." "But within three months, she broke up with me." Li Hang paused for a moment, and then asked, "does she think you have no money in your pocket and have gone to find a rich second generation?" The trumpet grinned bitterly and nodded: "yes, I don''t even need to say, you already know." "This may be the most common problem of urban girls, but I don''t blame her. She has her own choice. I must wish her best." "Later, I talked about several girlfriends in succession. I have done many things with these girls, including going to bed. I will try my best to please them and meet their various needs." When trumpet said these words, Li Hang found a little pride on his face. It seemed that he could talk about so many girlfriends and leave good memories. It was a matter of pride. Li Hang asked: "I think your life should be very positive and sunny. Why are you sitting here now sighing?" The trumpet covered his forehead and sighed: "brother, I didn''t expect that." Chapter 1611 "I really didn''t expect that. I just talked about a senior student who is three years older than me." "She has been working for more than two years, and now she is still a partner in a company with a high annual income." "We talked for two months, and she proposed to get married. Anyway, I will graduate in half a year, so I moved out of the dormitory and lived with her." "The two began to lay out the steps of marriage." "But you know what? The most depressing thing happened Li Hang blinked his eyes and asked, "is there something wrong with your girlfriend?" The trumpet shook his head: "no, my girlfriend is very good now." "She''s a career woman, and she''s not very strict with me." "Her request to me is also very simple, that is to say, she doesn''t care too much about me playing games all night." "Then why do you sigh?" In fact, as Li Hang, it is impossible to chat with such an ordinary social youth sitting in a pavilion in the park. However, now he has a very inexplicable sense of substitution, as if he had become a member of society, no longer the God of war. "That''s because I have an ex girlfriend coming back to me. She told me that she had overcome the obstacles at home and wanted to be with me and marry me. " "And one of them is Miss Qian Jin, the boss of a large group company. We have been in love for a year and a half. I know everything about her very well, and she knows me very well. We are both very tired and crooked. We live happily every day, and we have a good personality." "But because of her family''s opposition, we had to break up in the end." Li Hang laughs. The situation of trumpet is similar to that of Li Hang. Li Hang asked the trumpet, "what do you think?" "I don''t know. I have a terrible headache now. Do you know how it feels?" "The feeling is that you like both of them. One is the past tense and the other is the present tense." "When I thought I had put her down, she appeared in front of me again." "All the things that used to be with her have sprung up." "What''s more shameful is that I want to abandon my girlfriend and live with Miss Qianjin." While speaking, the trumpet took a deep breath of the cigarette and vomited out: "damn! I thought I could only have a good relationship in a few months before I went to college "But now I feel like a fool who can''t run out of his feelings." "It''s too painful to feel entangled." "What''s more, it makes me feel like an asshole. I even have a feeling that if I choose one, I will owe the other." Li Hang has been looking at the trumpet. For a long time, he stood up, sat next to the trumpet, took out a cigarette from his pocket and put one in his mouth. When the trumpet was about to take out the lighter from his pocket, Li Hang''s hand touched the cigarette end gently, and the cigarette was lit immediately. Li Hang took a deep breath, and then puffed out one circle after another. Chapter 1612 Seeing Li Hang''s beautiful smoking technique, the trumpet couldn''t help clapping his hand: "brother, master, you just said you didn''t smoke?" "If I tell you, this is my first time smoking, do you believe it?" The trumpet kept shaking his head: "I don''t believe it if I kill you." Li Hang laughs and then says, "I can''t get involved in feelings. I can''t tell you how to choose." "Because I''m in pain myself. However, after listening to what you just said, I have a little insight in my heart. " "I think you have to follow your heart when you do anything." "No one can be even in a bowl of water. If you think that choosing one side will owe the other side, it''s better to make up for that." The trumpet immediately jumped up. He hugged Li Hang and said, "brother, I understand what you said. Thank you!" "I decided that I would marry my girlfriend now." "I''ll call my ex now and tell her to find someone better than me." Trumpet is a straightforward person, he said to do, directly took out the mobile phone to make a call. At the beginning, he was still smiling, with a very natural and unrestrained state on his face, as if he had thought through it. But then, the small speaker''s face changed, because the girl at the other end of the phone seemed very excited. "Tingting, don''t do this. Don''t do this." "I have a girlfriend now. We are very affectionate. We are in the past. You should look ahead. On your condition, what kind of good man can''t be found?" The other end of the line. There was a woman''s excited voice, her voice became more and more sharp: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I just want you, just you! Trumpet, if you don''t come, I''ll die to show you! " "Tingting, don''t do stupid things. We have something to say. Speak slowly." The woman''s voice on the phone made Li Hang frown slightly. Then, the girl named Tingting said, "I''m in my grandfather''s old house now." "I''ll give you half a day. If you don''t come, I''ll hang myself in my grandfather''s hometown." "When I die, I will become a fierce ghost. I will pester you every day!" With that, the voice of the woman on the phone disappeared. Trumpet in this end of the phone kept shouting a few times, found that the other side did not respond, trumpet turned and ran without saying a word. Li Hang suddenly called out his trumpet: "wait a minute!" The trumpet ran more than ten meters and suddenly stopped. Then Li Hang took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket. He folded the paper into a thousand paper cranes in front of the trumpet. Then Li Hang threw the crane gently. He flew slowly in the surprised eyes of the trumpet, and finally fell into the hands of the trumpet. Li Hang said to the trumpet, "if you encounter something you can''t see through, or if you can''t get out of a place, take out the crane and it will take you away." "Remember, always follow the thousand paper cranes, never look back." Chapter 1613 Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Li Hang''s words, he saw for the first time that a thousand paper cranes folded with paper could fly. He put the crane in his coat pocket, then threw his fist at Li Hang, then turned around and ran. When the trumpet left, Li Hang slowly turned around and looked at a dark shade on the right. He said to the shade coldly, "don''t you have sour legs after standing there so long?" "Ho Ho, I said, why are your dog eyes always so poisonous? You can see me wherever I am As the voice fell, Cui Tianci came out of the darkness. At this time, he had a confident smile on his face, with a banter in it. "Li Hang, I heard that you seem to have four wives. Hahaha, I can''t handle it now. I have a headache. Do you want to die? " In Cui Tianci''s laughter, Li Hang suddenly said, "are you stupid?" "Eating a big bowl, sleeping in a big bed, driving a luxury car, living in a luxury house and sleeping in a row with three wives and four concubines are men''s dreams." At this time, Li Hang was leaning on the fence with his legs up. He was smoking from time to time, and a smile of evil spirit appeared. "In other words, I have to thank you." "I''ve been aware of the three girls'' affection for me for a long time." "But I didn''t think too much at that time. I think they will fade gradually." "But emotion is not something that can be broken. The more I avoid it, the deeper their feelings for me will be. After a long time, they may have some bad effects." "They are the closest people around me, and I don''t want to hurt them." "Let you sleep in my bed as soon as you do a good job. Isn''t it so easy to solve the problem?" With that, Li Hang also threw a fist at Cui Tianci: "thank you Cui Tianci clenched his teeth and pointed to Li Hang: "Li Hang, don''t be proud, don''t be arrogant. I tell you, there are many people going to kill you now!" "You wait. Now you have four wives. You have more and more enemies. I''ll see how you can protect them." "I can''t wait to see them die one by one in front of you now!" Li Hang stood up and walked towards Cui Tianci step by step. As Li Hang walks, he will naturally emit a kind of terror that Cui Tianci has never felt. This strong sense of terror brought Cui Tianci a sense of crisis as if he had fallen into the water and was about to drown. Cui Tianci stepped back two steps. At the same time, a dozen people in black clothes suddenly flashed around him. These people have been holding the Ninja knife in their hands, and the muscles all over their body are tense. At this time, as long as Cui Tianci gives an order, they will try their best to kill Li Hang. If Li Hang just sat in the pavilion and didn''t move, these people in black might dare to rush up and have a try. But it is obviously impossible now, because the breath released from Li Hang is really terrible. Although these people in black surrounded and protected Cui Tianci, they did not dare to take a step. Chapter 1614 Because in their minds there is a very strong sense of fear, as long as they take half a step, they will be dead. Everyone was soaked with their own sweat. They didn''t even dare to look up at Li Hang. They just grasped the knife in their hands and kept panting. The air became more and more dignified. Every step of Li Hang''s approach made these people in Black feel heavier and heavier, and their breathing became stagnant! Fortunately, Li Hang didn''t get close. He stood ten meters away, looking at Cui Tianci with a smile on his face. This can be said to be the first time that Li Hang approached Cui Tianci on his own initiative. The smile on his face made Cui Tianci feel extremely disgusted. He wanted to rush up and tear Li Hang''s face. Li Hang said faintly, "Cui Tianci! Do you know how lucky you are? " "Ordinary people, like you, often fight against me and engage in three or four affairs in front of me, have already died long ago, with no bones left. You can say that they are the luckiest among so many people in the past." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Cui Tianci burst out laughing: "I''m not ashamed. Li Hang, you just rely on a little relationship of your Li family. Do you really think you can go to heaven?" "Zhao Chengguang is already dealing with you. I can''t wait to see him cut off your hands and feet and play with your four beautiful wives in front of you. Ha ha." Cui Tianci''s voice just fell. Suddenly, they grabbed their throat with their hands. Although his mouth was open, there was no sound in his throat. Cui Tianci glared at Li Hang, shaking all over. "Protect the master, kill him!" The leader in black gave a roar, and more than a dozen shadows stabbed Li Hang''s body with their fastest speed from different angles. Li Hang stood still. More than a dozen shadows were like sharp arrows shooting at Li Hang. However, no matter how fast they are, no matter how fierce they are coming, when they are approaching Li Hang''s area of about three meters, suddenly no one''s body seems to be frozen in the air, and there is no further inch. Li Hang''s right hand twists slightly in the air, and then he just hears a "click". More than a dozen shadows break their necks almost at the same time! Cui Tianci was stunned. The twelve bodyguards in black were the best in his hands. Every one of them was a real expert in the world. Twelve people went out at the same time, not only didn''t hurt Li Hang, but was killed easily by Li Hang. Cui Tianci looked at Li Hang with an unbelievable look. From before to now, he and Li Hang have hedged for dozens of times. But every time there is no way to hurt Li Hang. Li Hang feels like he is strong when he is strong. He is like a bottomless abyss. No matter who jumps down, there is no way to reach the bottom. Cui Tianci was very difficult to squeeze a voice out of his throat and said to Li Hang, "Li Hang, if you want to kill me, I''m not afraid of death." "However, you must remember that I am now a disciple of the swordsman. Although I am not in a high position in it, my master, you can''t afford it." Chapter 1615 "If you kill me, my master will never let you go." "And it''s not just you. All the people around you who have relations with you have to die." Li Hang looked at Cui Tianci with a smile and said, "please go back and tell your master that I have a lot of leisure now. If you are interested in Jiange, please send some people to play with me." While Li Hang was talking, the invisible power that bound Cui Tianci quickly dispersed. Soon, Cui Tianci quickly retreated. He didn''t care about the life and death of more than a dozen of his subordinates. He retreated to the safe distance and pointed to Li Hang: "you wait, they will come soon. I can''t wait to see you die! " As soon as the words fell, the dense trees around quickly wrapped up Cui Tianci''s whole body. In the blink of an eye, he turned into dozens of black spiders and fled in different directions. Cui Tianci''s unbridled laughter echoed in the air: "Li Hang, you can toss about as much as you like. The greater the influence of Lingxiao group, the higher my master''s interest in you will be. At that time, he will naturally send people to harvest!" After Cui Tianci left, Li Hang rubbed his chin, then turned his mouth up slightly and laughed. Since this period of time, he has been looking for the trace of the sword Pavilion. It''s a pity that these people are hiding too much. Unless they''re hidden in the dark. But if you really let your subordinates start to search, then it is bound to let the other party find their true identity. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss. Li Hang turned around, put his hands in his pockets, and walked to his home step by step. When Li Hang crossed the dense park path, he suddenly stopped. At this time, an old banyan tree in the park with dense branches suddenly heard a slight sound of sand. It felt like a little squirrel, as if it had touched the leaves. Li Hang''s eyes turned slightly. Instead of turning his head, he stepped forward and continued to hum home. When Li Hang left the park completely, the dense leaves of the old banyan tree showed a green face. This is a handsome young man. He has been staring at Li Hang''s back. There is a flickering light in his eyes. He took out his mobile phone and saw a picture of Li Hang in it. However, this photo looks slightly different from Li hang himself. The man in the photo, his facial features are very similar to Li Hang, but you can see a strong sense of vicissitudes from his face. Moreover, there was a heavy melancholy color in his eyes. Looking at the direction Li Hang left, the young man whispered, "father, is that you?" ¡­¡­ The new world game is in full swing, and more and more people have joined it. On the one hand, it is for entertainment, on the other hand, it is for making money. Because in this game, we all find that there are many ways to make money. Some people can even open a live broadcast to shoot videos of themselves fighting monsters or team cooperation and coordination. Some people just put the content of the game into their life, so that the game and life are closely combined. Chapter 1616 And slowly, many people, their body seems to be better than usual. Let''s take the simplest example. Many of them are working people. They are very tired because they go to work every day. Most of them are in bars, barbecue stalls and KTVs for recreation. However, since we began to play games together, they gradually found that the fatigue brought by work is disappearing bit by bit. Moreover, the body''s function has obviously improved. Many people have to go through three alarm clocks to get up in the morning. Now they get up on time at six o''clock. As soon as they close their eyes and open their eyes, it''s morning. The quality of sleep should not be too good. In short, the new world game is gradually changing the whole environment. More people play, naturally, the game will gradually deepen, the difficulty is also constantly increasing. Tonight, more than 100 people gathered in the city square. Today is Wednesday. Under normal circumstances, the city square on weekdays is relatively empty. At most, it''s just some old people holding children''s hands wandering here. Young people are either in bars or squatting at home playing mobile games. But today''s city square, there are a large number of people, these people''s age or high or low, but most of them are adults. Because this game has many restrictions on students, ordinary junior high school students, high school students want to play this game, they must go through very strict certification, they can only play two hours a day at most. As a result, the progress of their games is very slow. A lot of people are at a low level and can''t come to this city square. Because there will be a very powerful boss in the city square tonight! More than 100 people sat together in twos and threes, including Li Hang''s family. After these days of running in, Li Hang and the four beauties in his family have reached a certain degree of tacit understanding. Naturally, we are familiar with each other at ordinary times. However, because of such a relationship, there is a certain gap between us. And now we are not in a hurry to break this barrier, especially TIFFA. After knowing that the memory in their mind was just caused by Li Hang''s tampering with the time line, they did not rush into Li Hang''s arms, and they still kept a certain distance from Li Hang as usual. Gu Yanxi is now a very famous singer and movie star, so she has no time to play games at all, so Gu Yanxi did not attend the grand meeting. Although Raven likes playing games, he has a lot to do these days. Although she is also looking forward to playing games with Li Hang. However, she is now the main planner of the game, inseparable. However, raven has her own ideas. She is not willing to do anything to get close to Li Hang. In her opinion, it is best to keep a certain distance from each other. Tifa and Xu MuQing were sitting on a blanket at this time. Both of them had put on their glasses and watches. They are just like the fairies coming out of the painting, wearing a very gorgeous ancient costume. At the same time, on Tifa''s waist, there was a white sword with a very beautiful shape. Xu MuQing can''t see any weapons on her body. She is as empty handed as Li Hang. Therefore, no one is sure what occupation these two people are. When it comes to the game profession, every game has its own set-up and profession. But in the new world, there is no special regulation on occupation. Chapter 1617 Everyone can create their own career according to their own interests. And in this new world, everything can be used as a weapon. If people with strong hands-on ability can even build their own games, it is precisely because of the high degree of freedom of this game that people can''t put it down. Liu Yufen took out the prepared food from her bag and put it on the blanket. She said to several people on the side, "wait a minute. It may be a hard fight. Let''s have something to eat first. After eating, discuss how to deal with the present situation? " Xu Haoran grabbed a pancake with a smile and said, "Mom! There''s a brother-in-law here. Don''t worry at all. " As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, there was a burst of noise. Many people can''t help but turn their heads and see seven people coming at the entrance of the square. These seven people are male and female, and their clothes are very beautiful. In particular, the leader is a handsome young man. He is wearing a set of pure white ancient clothes. There is a jade pendant hanging on his waist. Behind him are two swords of different colors, one is blue, the other is purple. At the sight of the two swords, someone in the crowd immediately cried out. "Purple and green double swords! Oh, my God! This man is Zhao Chengguang, the third best swordsman in the eastern region "And the one behind him, he is the romantic swordsman Zhao Chengliang. Look at the wooden sword in his hand, it''s called" no attack "! The price of this sword is at least 2 million yuan on the market now! " As soon as these people led by Zhao Chengguang appeared, they immediately attracted people''s attention. Like Li Hang, they come straight to the place where the stars are. When entering the people''s Square, Zhao Chengguang''s eyes fell on Xu MuQing and Tifa from a long distance. Zhao Chengguang is not a lower body animal that can react to beautiful women. He has received very strict training and higher education since he was a child. Unlike his useless brother, he is very cautious in doing things. However, the first time he saw Xu MuQing and Tifa, he was involuntarily attracted by them. Zhao Chengguang with people quickly close, he in the surrounding people''s attention, directly stood in front of Xu MuQing and Tifa. Zhao Chengguang said with a smile to the second daughter, "excuse me, can we sit down and have a rest, please Xu MuQing was about to open her mouth when Li Hang said three words lightly: "no way." Zhao Chengguang was stunned for a moment. As if he had just seen Li Hang, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Hang. At this moment, Zhao Chengguang really looked at Li Hang carefully. The impression of Li hang on Zhao Chengguang is quite different from what he heard. When Zhao Chengguang looks at Li Hang, Zhao Chengliang immediately jumps up and points his hand at Li Hang. "Li Hang. Don''t be shameless. This land is not yours. We can sit wherever we want. We don''t need your permission at all. " Li Hang then slowly turned his head, looked at Zhao Chengliang, and said with a smile, "since you all say that this land is public and anyone can do it, why do you still come over and pretend to be polite and ask?" Chapter 1618 Li Hang''s words made Zhao Chengguang''s eyes twitch slightly. He didn''t expect that Li Hang''s mouth was so poisonous that he would expose himself as soon as he opened his mouth. Mr. Li Chenghang said with a smile on his face: "this is our traditional courtesy." "We only ask for it out of respect. After all, we don''t know whether the empty seat beside us is occupied?" "Yes, there are people, there are people, so I said no, you can go." Zhao Chengliang immediately issued an order to several experts behind him: "what are you still doing? Give it to me. Break Li Hang''s hands and feet and throw it out. " Zhao Chengliang''s voice just fell, Zhao Chengguang immediately raised his hand, his face has been with a very polite smile, smiling at Li Hang: "this gentleman, please forgive my brother''s recklessness." "If you really don''t like us sitting next to you, let''s go now." "Go, go! I don''t see that our whole family is tired of you. I''m so tired of you. " At this time, Xu Haoran said impolitely, "who can I show you? I''m dressed in white. I really think I''m an immortal. I want to talk to my sister. I don''t have enough courage. I have to pretend that I''m polite. " "Tut Tut, ah, these days! There are always a few people who like to pretend to be forced, but they don''t know that if they pretend to be forced too much, they will be struck by thunder. " There was no expression on Zhao Chengguang''s face, but when he turned around and left, there was a fierce look in his eyes. Soon, the time is coming. At this time, everyone in the square stood up and held their breath. Many people become shortness of breath as time goes by. Because in recent days, Lingxiao group''s official website has released the boss''s information. The snake belongs to the ancient Warcraft, its shape has a simple image. From the image, it is a very long snake. The wings of an eagle are different from those of an ordinary snake, but the wings are black. Because the official only released the image, there is no specific information, so we do not know what the boss''s ability is? But the only thing you know is that if you kill it, you will get something good. Everyone began to rub their hands. There were also some people who liked to speculate. They just stood far away. Compared with the group of players near the center of the city square, they are more relaxed now. For them, they prefer to pick up leaks. One of them said to his companion with a smile, "Oh, you don''t have to be so nervous. Isn''t it just a snake? A few days ago, I took a few people into a snake nest. " "There are snakes inside. Each one is as thick as my waist and several meters long." "If that guy puts out a few, maybe you''ll all be scared to pee." "As for this so-called snake, I think it''s not much different from what I met." The man''s voice had just dropped, and someone in the crowd let out a cry: "time is up!" Chapter 1619 Then, a very strange atmosphere spread around, as if even the air became very dignified at this moment. Many people find themselves unable to breathe. "Why do I feel so sleepy breathing? What''s more, don''t you find that you are very uncomfortable? " While some people in the crowd were puzzled, Xu Haoran also opened his mouth and roared in a loud voice: "lying rough, I''m poisoned!" Not only Xu Haoran, but most people found themselves poisoned at this time. Among the more than 100 people at the scene, except Li Hang, Xu MuQing and Zhao Chengguang, many found that they were only poisoned. "Take the antidote." Most people quickly took out the antidote and drank it in gulps. And just as they drank the antidote, something fell off their heads. First of all, there was a man who was hit in the head. While drinking the antidote, he reached for the falling thing. However, just as he reached for it, he suddenly stood on his head. When he looked up, he found that he had caught a poisonous snake. The snake took advantage of the man did not respond, directly opened the fangs, hard to bite the man''s neck. All of a sudden, the man''s body trembled, foaming and fell to the ground. His game blood continuously decline, but in the blink of an eye, the body turned into a white light, quickly disappeared in people''s sight. According to the rules of the game, when a person''s game blood completely consumed, he died in the game, he must bear two hours of death penalty. That is to say, he has no way to participate in this hunting. And it wasn''t just him. More than 100 people in the square were screaming one after another. Because, above their heads, they found many poisonous snakes falling down. If you use an exact adjective to describe it, it is snake rain! "Brother in law, do something quickly. There are too many of these things." Xu Haoran is so anxious that he jumps around in place. He holds a machete in his hand and waves it casually. In the process of his waving, one by one fierce knife gas flew out of his hands. The snakes that fell down were cut into two pieces by him in mid air. It''s just that the number of poisonous snakes that fall down is too large. If you bite them, you will be poisoned immediately. And there''s a limit to the antidote that everyone has. No one thought that it would be so fierce at the beginning. Li Hang has been standing in the same place, his eyes watching around, as if to him, the poisonous snakes falling from the sky is not a problem at all. Indeed, except for Xu Haoran, other family members are able to cope with helping each other. At this time, Zhao Chengliang suddenly ran over with a man and said to Li Hang, "Li Hang, you are scared silly." "What qualifications do people like you have to play games? If I were you, I would have been a long time ago..." Zhao Chengliang didn''t have time to say what he said behind him, because he found a huge shadow above his head and fell down. Zhao Chengliang almost worked hard and rushed to the side immediately. In the blink of an eye, his body was more than 30 meters away. Chapter 1620 However, at ordinary times, the distance of more than 30 meters is not close, but now when Zhao Chengliang raises his head, his pupils suddenly begin to tremble. Because a huge monster appeared in front of him. The height of this monster is like a 30 storey high building, his body is very huge! "My mother! It''s not a snake. It''s a dragon, isn''t it Xu Haoran issued a cry, at the same time, this should also be the voice of all around. Because, at this moment, the shape of this snake is almost the same as that of a five-star hotel diagonally opposite the city square! No wonder it will appear in the city square, because in other places, I''m afraid it has no place at all. After all, Huashe is able to swallow a Chang''an van with ease as soon as it opens its mouth! The snake suddenly opens its mouth and roars up to the sky. He spread two wings like eagles at seven inches. The wings are black, metallic, hard and dangerous. The snake just waved its wings, and suddenly the wind was blowing. Originally, it was just the players who fought against the poisonous snakes falling from the sky. Many of them just flew out like fallen leaves in the wind. Then, the snake opens its big mouth, thunder rises all over its head, and countless thunders fall from the sky, hitting those players who are waving in the air with great precision. One by one, the white light flickered, and one by one, the players died. Before and after, but it''s only a minute or two. More than 100 people, now there are only more than 20 people left. These more than 20 people are also elites. At this time, everyone''s whole body has released a very strong and dazzling light. Everyone has already grasped weapons, especially Zhao Chengguang. He holds purple and green double swords in both hands, and his whole body releases a very fierce murderous spirit. Zhao Chengguang opened his mouth to a group of people around him and exclaimed, "listen to me, this snake is much more powerful than we thought." "If we still fight with small groups, we will die. Now we have to unite and fight against it." "What a fart! See how I can split Huashan At this time, Xu Haoran suddenly jumped up high. He held the big knife in his hands and cut down the huge body of the snake! "Dang!" The sound of a metal collision was heard. Xu Haoran cut down with this knife. He felt that what he cut down was not the body of the snake, but a piece of steel. The knife struck on the iron, but it shook Xu Haoran''s whole body. Xu Haoran suddenly felt his hands numb. But at this time, the snake suddenly twisted its body, and its huge tail swung fiercely towards Xu Haoran. If Xu Haoran''s body is hit by the tail of the snake, you don''t have to think about it. You must burp fart directly. At the critical moment, Li Hang''s hand suddenly reaches out and grabs Xu Haoran''s foot, directly pulling him back. When Zhao Chengliang saw this, he immediately burst out with a wild laugh: "you are a dog who can break the snake''s defense with this broken knife in your hand. It''s a dream!" However, as soon as Zhao Chengliang''s voice fell, Hua snake turned his attention to him! Suddenly, the snake opens its huge mouth and pours at Zhao Chengliang! Chapter 1621 "Be careful!" Zhao Chengguang angrily denounces, his body turns into a white light, and rushes to Zhao Chengliang. At this time, Zhao Chengguang had the idea of assassinating Li Hang in his heart. He rushed to Zhao Chengliang at the same time, has his body of Qi are condensed between two fingers. He now holds the sword in his hand. It''s only in the game. It doesn''t exist in the real world, but it doesn''t prevent Zhao Chengguang from killing Li Hang. At this moment, Zhao Chengguang and Li Hang have become a straight line. Although they are tens of meters apart, the distance is completely within Zhao Chengguang''s control. So, now Zhao Chengguang wants to kill Li Hang, it''s just in a moment. Zhao Chengguang rushed to his younger brother Zhao Chengliang with his fastest speed. On the surface, when Zhao Chengguang was saving Zhao Chengliang, his body suddenly jumped up, and he made a spin in mid air. While spinning, his right hand, which was already ready to go, gently poked Li Hang, who was standing there motionless and looked as if he had been scared. All of a sudden, there was a very fierce spirit towards Li Hang''s heart and stabbed him hard. This attack is invisible. There''s no way to tell with your eyes. And this move is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it has reached Li Hang''s chest. Zhao Chengguang doesn''t need to see Li Hang fall. In his opinion, Li Hang is already a dead man. However, when Zhao Chengguang rescued Zhao Chengliang and his brothers and quickly retreated, Zhao Chengguang found that Li Hang had been standing still. Zhao Chengguang''s mind involuntarily emerged a doubt, according to his idea, Li Hang absolutely can''t avoid his just that killing move. However, why does Li Hang seem to have no damage? Is it hard to miss? After thinking about it, Zhao Chengguang can only believe that when he was twisting in mid air just now, he didn''t control his strength well for a moment, so that he missed the move. Originally, Xu Mu Guang only wanted to talk about his younger brother''s beauty once more. However, after meeting Xu MuQing, Zhao Chengguang changed his view. First of all, first of all, Xu MuQing is a very successful professional woman. In eastern China. Lingxiao group can be said to be in the ascendant, now few groups can compete with Lingxiao group. And more importantly, although Lingxiao group is very large, they never crowd out other companies. And has been and the whole industry to maintain a good relationship of cooperation. This idea of mutual benefit and making money makes more and more people become friends of Lingxiao group. In this way, the atmosphere of the whole business circle is very good. Second, after seeing Xu MuQing himself, Zhao Chengguang decided that Xu MuQing had a very special constitution. This kind of constitution is more suitable for Zhao Chengguang to practice than Li liuer. Once let Xu MuQing become his own woman, Zhao Chengguang has confidence and grasp, can in a short period of six months, let his strength to another level. Perhaps for ordinary people, Zhao Chengguang''s strength is very strong now. But there are people out there, and there is a day out there! Chapter 1622 In front of the ordinary experts, their seclusion sect really has the unique conditions and the peerless skills. But, you know, there''s something more terrifying above them. To Zhao Chengguang this identity, he does not lack money, more do not lack women, she is the most lack of strong strength. Only when his own strength is strong, can he lead the whole family and sect to a higher level and obtain better resources. At the same time, they can live longer in this world. It''s very hard for ordinary people to live to 100 years old, but in their seclusion sect, anyone with deep strength can be over 100 years old or even longer. For example, Zhao Chengguang''s grandfather is now over 180 years old. Zhao Chengguang''s grandfather is now rushing to a higher level. Once he breaks through his current stage, he can live to more than 300 years old, or even longer. I''m afraid longevity is a special ability that all human beings are eager to have, and Zhao Chengguang is no exception! But can help him to realize these, is in front of Xu MuQing. Therefore, Zhao Chengguang will spare no effort to kill Li Hang. When he thinks about it, Zhao Chengguang''s right finger immediately stabs Li Hang, who is still standing there. Zhao Chengguang used about 80% of his whole body power. All of a sudden, I saw a translucent momentum, with extremely fast speed, stabbing Li Hang''s head. This move is sure to win! However, Zhao Chengguang was stunned to find that Li Hang reached out his hand and waved it gently in the air. Zhao Chengguang''s powerful killing move was like a fly in front of Li Hang. He waved it with his hand and was beaten back! At this moment, Zhao Chengguang''s two eyes were wide open, others may not see the radius of his stab, but Zhao Chengguang himself can see clearly. But the problem is that although his eyes can see clearly, he has no way to avoid it now, because Li Hang''s wave makes Zhao Chengguang''s killing move shoot at Zhao Chengguang with faster and more fierce speed. At this moment, Zhao Chengguang almost didn''t think about it. He immediately pulled his brother Zhao Chengliang from the side and blocked him in front of him. Zhao Chengliang didn''t react, but his body suddenly gave a severe earthquake. Then, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream, opened his big mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, with big eyes, he looked at his brother incredulously: "you, you..." Zhao Chengliang did not have time to say the words behind, the whole person fell in Zhao Chengguang''s arms, his eyes stare very big, die not in peace. And Zhao Chengguang is holding Zhao Chengliang tightly, pretending to send out a very sad cry: "brother! Brother, what''s the matter with you? " Zhao Chengguang used a very hot move. He had planned to kill Li Hang secretly. The result did not expect that Li Hang not only easily cracked, but also killed his brother. At this moment, Zhao Chengguang stares at Li Hang with a kind of extremely venomous eyes. He roared at Li Hang: "Li Hang, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person. How dare you assassinate my brother? I''ll kill you and avenge my brother! " Li Hang looks at Zhao Chengguang from a distance with a smile on his face. Chapter 1623 At this time, in Li Hang''s eyes, whether it''s the angry Zhao Chengguang or the roaring game boss nearby. For him, these are just tigers made of paper. Li Hang put his hands in his pockets and walked to Zhao Chengguang step by step. As he walked, he said, "what''s the feeling of stealing chicken without eating rice?" "In fact, just now I gave you a chance. When you attacked me secretly, didn''t you feel strange?" "I''m so sure that I didn''t have any effect." "If you''re a little smarter, use your head, and don''t be so conceited, you''ll probably do a second trick." "In that case, your brother won''t die." "You''re bullshit. You did all this. What''s the matter with me?" The smile on Li Hang''s face does not decrease. In the process of walking towards Zhao Chengguang, the snake beside him makes a deafening roar. Then he opened his huge mouth and bit Li Hang hard. Snake of this move speed is very fast, many people have not reacted, Li Hang has been bitten into his mouth. However, people soon found that Li Hang was not bitten by the snake. In a very short time, his body blinked quickly. But just in the blink of an eye, people have already stood on the other side of Zhao Chengguang. With a distance of tens of meters, Li Hang was able to be there in such a short time. It can be seen that his lightness skill has reached a level that ordinary people can never reach. Li Hang said to Zhao Chengguang as he walked: "you don''t have to argue there now, because what you say is meaningless." "First of all, I don''t care if you blame me for killing your brother." "Anyway, in my opinion, your so-called school is a piece of shit." "Besides, when you are doing something, can''t you use your brain a little bit?" "Your brother died under your unique skill. Do you think I can do that?" "If your family saw your brother''s body, wouldn''t they doubt you?" When Zhao Chengguang came to Li hang one day, he suddenly let out a roar. At this time, his heart is extremely complex, on the one hand, because of surprise. He never thought that Li Hang''s strength has far exceeded his imagination. No matter he secretly attacked Li Hang just now, he was easily solved by Li Hang. Or Li Hang''s top-level body method like ghosts, which Zhao Chengguang will never touch. Zhao Chengguang has been trying to become stronger. For him, as long as he becomes stronger, he can do everything. He didn''t expect that the man he had been looking down on had such a strong strength. However, the stronger Li Hang is now, the happier Zhao Chengguang will be. Because everything in Li Hang''s body will become his! Zhao Chengguang suddenly laughed at this time. At the same time, several of his subordinates also quickly surrounded him. Two of them helped to lift Zhao Chengliang''s body. One of them took a bottle out of his arms, poured out a pill and put it into Zhao Chengliang''s mouth. They did not show the slightest panic because of Zhao Chengliang''s death, as if Zhao Chengliang just fell asleep. Zhao Chengguang said to Li Hang, "Li Hang, you are not very smart. You are not very smart." Chapter 1624 "If I were you, I would not stand in front of me like you do now." Li Hang smiles and asks, "why do you say that?" "Before I explain this, don''t you wonder why we are brothers, but we don''t look alike at all?" Li Hangshun touched his nose: "I''m very curious. Now let''s talk about it." When Li Hang chats with Zhao Chengguang, Liu Yufen has launched a fierce attack on Hua snake, as if Li Hang is just chatting with an ordinary person on the roadside. They are not worried about Li Hang''s safety at all. On the contrary, Xu Haoran would throw a sentence from time to time: "brother-in-law, don''t gossip with this fool, kill him. Come and help me Xu Haoran has been chased by the snake. He can''t do anything else. His escape ability is first-class. Zhao Chengguang opened his hands slowly and said with a smile, "do you know why? Can our family stand for hundreds and thousands of years without collapse? " "That''s because our family has a unique secret skill!" When Zhao Chengguang was talking, his hands were always raised. As he spoke, he walked towards Li Hang. "What secret art? Let''s hear it." At this moment, Zhao Chengguang''s face is full of confidence and a mysterious smile. When he looks into Li Hang''s eyes, it is full of banter. "I admit you have a strong hand, but the worse you die, the happier I am." "Because soon your body will be mine!" Li Hang''s brow beat slightly: "how to explain this sentence?" Zhao Chengguang burst out laughing: "you will soon know!" Voice just fell, Zhao Chengguang suddenly called out: "hands on." Then something unexpected happened. After Zhao Chengguang''s death, one of his men took out a dagger and stabbed him from behind! The scarlet blood gushed out of the well. Then, Zhao Chengguang''s mouth began to quickly recite a kind of incomprehensible mantra. His hands opened, and his body began to shine a strange light. In this moment, Zhao Chengguang''s eyes, mouth and even nostrils are completely open! Then, he turned into a light and shot straight at Li Hang! Seeing that the light was about to touch Li Hang''s body, he didn''t know how Li Hang did it. His hand suddenly waved gently in the air. In the blink of an eye, a large mirror appeared in front of Li Hang. The light from Zhao Chengguang''s body was reflected to a grass nearby through the mirror. At this time, on the grass, there happened to be a frog squatting there. The strange light instantly disappeared into the frog''s body, and then there was no sound. Interesting things happened. Zhao Chengguang''s eyes suddenly became very dull when he was seriously injured. Then he did an unexpected action. He even squatted down, looking like a frog, and when he jumped up, he was completely learning the frog''s movements! On the contrary, it was the frog who was lying on the ground quietly, but at this time, he made the same expression and action as a human! Chapter 1625 He kept waving and jumping. At the same time, Zhao Chengguang''s men rushed to the frog at a fast speed. A woman quickly hugged the frog into her arms. She looked flustered. "Deputy headmaster, are you ok?" "It''s all frogs. How can it be ok?" With a smile on his face, Li Hang walked step by step towards Zhao Chengguang, who had become a frog. He said as he walked. "Although I heard that there is a magic art of seizing and giving up, I didn''t expect that it would appear on you." "In fact, if you didn''t make a long speech there just now, I might be scared by your move." "But you have to blame yourself. In order to show how superior you are and how strong your ability is, you have to say a few words there." "If you don''t tell me this, you won''t become a frog. At most, you''ll just change places with someone behind me." At the moment of Li Hang''s speech, a gust of wind suddenly swept past. In the blink of an eye, the frog in the woman''s hand had already fallen into the palm of Li Hang''s hand. At this time, the frog in Li Hang''s palm began to struggle! Li Hang said with a smile: "there is no way to speak now. If you can''t say a word, you can''t recite a mantra. It''s very difficult to lose someone''s body. " "Let go of our Deputy master!" Several of Zhao Chengguang''s men yelled and surrounded Li Hang. Li Hang made a gesture as if he was afraid, and said: "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt him. You want me to let him go, don''t you? Well, I''ll let him go now. " During the conversation, Li Hang threw the frog to the side, but the position he lost was too accurate! Because there happened to be a stray dog running by. The stray dog may be hungry for several days. When he saw the frog without saying a word, he opened his mouth and bit down with his sharp teeth! "Vice sect master!" Zhao Chengguang''s men let out a roar of panic. Seeing the hope of their sect''s future, the rising pillar of the family became a frog because of his own suffering, and was killed by a wild dog passing by. All these people collapsed. A few of them sat on the ground with their heads covered and wailed, while two of them pulled out their short swords and stared at Li Hang fiercely: "asshole! How dare you kill our Deputy headmaster "I want you to bury our Deputy headmaster!" When they were about to kill Li Hang, a clear girl called out not far behind them: "don''t move! Move again and I''ll shoot. " Li Hang looked in the direction of the voice, and his brows beat. He found that Liu Lili was standing not far away. At this time, her hands have been holding a black iron pimple, although Liu Lili did not wear police uniform, but that a pressing heroic spirit can be felt from afar. At this time, her face was solemn, and she aimed the black muzzle at the two people in front of Li Hang. Li Lihang didn''t even think that Liu Lihang was wearing glasses here. She is an archer, carrying an ancient bow and arrow on her back, with two swords and kettles around her waist, which are full of arrows. Chapter 1626 Zhao Chengguang''s subordinates look at Li Hang with extremely venomous eyes. One of them picks up the wild dog that killed Zhao Chengguang alive. They quickly disappear with Zhao Chengliang''s body. Liu Lili rushed over and said to Li Hang, "are you ok?" Li Hang shook his head: "it''s OK, they can''t hurt me." Because of tampering with the time line, Liu Lili not only knows Li Hang, but also knows that Li Hang''s martial arts is very good. At this time, she went up to Li Hang and said to him, "Li Hang, I have something I want to ask you for help." Li Hang nods. Liu Lili is Xu MuQing''s best friend. If she has something to do, Li Hang will certainly help. Liu Lili said: "some time ago, I received a very strange case. There are many girls who don''t know why they disappeared for no reason." Hearing this, Li Hang''s eyebrows could not help beating slightly: "how did they disappear? Are they all in the same place? " Liu Lili shook her head: "No. A total of seven girls have disappeared "They all disappeared in different places. Three of them were in their own home, two in the company''s toilet, and two in the shopping mall when they bought clothes. They suddenly disappeared." "These people seem to disappear into the air all of a sudden. For example, the young girl who disappeared in the shopping mall originally went shopping with her good friends." "The girl picked out a dress and went to the fitting room to change. Soon after she went in, the person disappeared and was silent, as if they had never been in before." It was the first time Li Hang heard such a strange thing. He later asked if these people had anything in common. Liu Lili thought and thought: "we have investigated their identity and found that these people have no contact." "They don''t know each other, they don''t live together, and they work in different companies." "If we really want to find a common point for them, it is that these people are beautiful and young." Li Hang was about to speak when Xu Haoran called out: "brother in law, come and help! I''m going to hang up. " Li Hang took a look at Xu Haoran, then said to Liu Lili, "after solving this boss, you can take me to the place of the accident to have a look." "Good!" Soon, Liu Lili joined Li Hang''s team. In the history of a new group of bosses, they were killed by the first group of people in the world. People in Li Hang''s side also got a lot of good things, especially Liu Yufen, who was holding a knife in her hand, which was different from the original shape of a kitchen knife. Its shape is not as cool as the knife in other people''s hands. On the contrary, it looks very simple. Moreover, the overall shape looks like the teeth of a poisonous snake. This knife is the poisonous tooth of the snake! He is the first "legendary" weapon since the birth of the whole game in the new world. In the new world game, the top level of characters is 99, and weapons also have seven levels. They are good products, fine products, rare, epic, legend, dream and artifact. As for the performance of this weapon, Li Hang asked Liu Yufen not to make it public, but to know how to do it herself. At the same time, everyone, including Li Hang, has more or less gained some benefits. Even those other game players who don''t know each other nearby have also gained a lot of benefits. All in all, this is the result of a great joy, except, of course, those who were dropped in the first place. After the game, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang went home. Xu MuQing and Li Hang followed Liu Lili to the scene of the crime. Chapter 1627 If it is normal, Xu Haoran will surely follow Li Hang. However, just now he has been chased by the big boss. Now he is sweating and tired. And there is a little wife waiting for him at home, the game is over, he went on the car. I went home to go to bed with my wife. Liu Lili first took Li Hang and Xu MuQing to a fashion design company, which is a 17 story building with many companies in the office building. Because the products produced by these companies are young, the people who work here are young men and women who usually dress up well. Even at this time point, when they enter the office building, Li Hang can occasionally meet one or two women who are especially sexy and exquisite. Li Hang and they came to a woman''s bathroom on the seventh floor. To be honest, it''s the first time Li Hang has seen a woman''s toilet. Many male compatriots want to experience the feeling of entering the woman''s toilet. There is an embarrassing feeling in it. However, he really wants to go in and have a look. Of course, Li Hang did not enter their squatting pit, but stood in front of the mirror, according to the information provided by Liu Lili. At that time, there were three other women in the toilet, all of them from the same company. They were still chatting and gossiping, but in a flash, the beautiful young girl had disappeared. No matter how the people nearby yelled, there was no response. There was no monitoring in the toilet, but when they went to the monitoring investigation outside the toilet corridor, they found that there was no information in the monitoring. Liu Lili has been here twice, and has been very carefully investigated, but no trace of any criminal can be found. The only explanation is that this time the criminal is likely to be a person with super power. Just what kind of super power can take a person away in such a short time? What''s the purpose of this man taking so many beautiful young girls? In a word, there are many questions in front of Liu Lili. After there is no way to seek a breakthrough, Liu Lili thinks of Li Hang conditionally. At this time, Li Hang stood in front of the mirror. He took a close look and found that the overall environment in the toilet was no different from other places. Even the mirror on the wall is an ordinary mirror. Just as Li Hang was thinking about it, a very quick step came from the corridor outside. Immediately after that, Li Hang heard a voice that he could not be more familiar with. "Brother in law, did he find something interesting?" Li Hang turns to find Xu Haoran''s goods. He leads his wife, Li liu''er. Li liu''er used to be a rather shy person, but due to Li Hang''s tampering with the time line, she has now returned to her normal state. However, although she can say, she can run, she can jump, and she can think and speak like a normal person. However, standing beside Xu Haoran, she seemed very quiet. When she came in, she said hello to Li Hang and Xu MuQing and nodded slightly. The character of Li liu''er and Xu Haoran is totally opposite. Chapter 1628 But I don''t know why, now it seems that the two people are particularly matched. Compared with Xu Haoran, Li liuer''s quietness has a feeling of complementing each other. Li Hang immediately pulled Xu Haoran in front of him and said to him, "are you very curious?" Xu Haoran nodded: "yes, of course I''m curious." "When sister Lili mentioned it just now, I was really curious." "It''s just that she''s at home alone. I''m a little worried about her, so I brought her here." "Brother in law, tell me quickly, what happened here?" Before Li Hang spoke, a man''s voice came out of the corridor. But this time it was a stranger. The man wore a suit and his hair was glossy. As soon as he came in, he put his arms around his chest and said, "what can I do for you? It must be that Zhang Miaomiao owes himself a lot of credit cards. He can''t afford them now, so he tries to get rid of them and pretend to be missing. " At the sight of this man, Liu Lili frowned slightly. She introduced to Li Hang that the man in front of her was the boss of the missing Zhang Miaomiao, named Wu Li Li. Liu Lili whispered to Li Hang: "this Wu Li Li and missing Zhang Miaomiao are lovers." As soon as Liu Lili''s voice fell, Wu Li Li said in a very impatient tone, "officer Liu, you can''t talk nonsense." "Zhang Miaomiao and I are just ordinary colleagues. Maybe the two of us usually go closer, but I can tell you very seriously that we are definitely not friends and girlfriends. " "We just ate a few meals and went to the hotel several times. If we really want to explain the relationship between us, we can only say that we are cannibals and each takes what he needs." When Wu Li Li said this, he could not help but put his eyes on Xu MuQing. However, Wu Li Li looked at Xu MuQing''s eyes more obscure, not directly staring, or simply glancing at Li Hang standing in the middle of the crowd. He slowly walked up to Li Hang and said, "Hey, if you really have some skills, please find Zhang Miaomiao for me. This smelly woman still owes me tens of thousands of yuan, but I haven''t given it." "You don''t know, Zhang Miaomiao is a special material boaster. She likes luxury goods very much. Every month or two, she has to spend money on famous brand bags that she can''t afford." "What''s more, the clothes she wears are almost all big brands. You say that she is an urban white-collar worker whose monthly salary is only 7000 yuan. How can she afford these things with so much money?" Li Hang looks at Wu Li Li and does not speak. Wu Li Li''s strange eyes made him a little creepy. He stepped back two steps and asked Li Hang, "what do you think I''m doing?" "I just feel very curious. Didn''t you say that you don''t have a good relationship with Zhang Miaomiao? Why do you know her so well? " "If you just go to the hotel to get what you need, it can only be regarded as a physical collision at most. Do you two have a lot of spiritual communication?" "This, this is a very normal thing. Well, after all, I have been working with her for such a long time. I certainly know more about her than others." "By the way, aren''t you here to investigate? Why do you ask me so much? I''m not a suspect. I''ll tell you! I have a clear alibi Chapter 1629 When Wu Li Li said this, Li Hang stared at him and asked with a smile, "so, where were you when Zhang Miaomiao had an accident?" At that time, Wu Yang''s hands were in favor of me "Besides me, there are four or five good brothers in my family who I call to play with." Li Hang blinked, which means you asked them to come here "What do you mean by that?" Wu Li Li''s buttock was stabbed by a needle, and the whole person jumped up. He pointed to Li Hang: "do you suspect that I am the murderer? Are you kidding?" "That night, there were four people in my house. How could I catch Zhang Miaomiao so far away, and why did I catch her?" Xu Haoran said: "you just said that she owes you money." "Then she has to go to work to pay me back? If I arrest her, she won''t make any money, and it''s useless? " Wu Li Li became nervous all of a sudden. Xu Haoran was approaching step by step. He put his hands in his pocket and said with a smile, "man, what''s the most valuable these days? Of course, it''s a beautiful woman." "All these pretty girls have to do is kick their legs. That''s a lot of money!" "If you shut them up in a small room and let them do the business of entertaining those men, I guess I can pay off her debt several times." "I, I It wasn''t me! My house is far away from here! Besides, there were three or four people beside me at that time, and they could testify for me. " Li Hang was standing in front of the mirror at this time. He reached out and tapped on the mirror twice. The mirror made a very clear sound. From the perspective of ordinary people, they did not find any difference in this mirror, but when Li Hang''s hands beat on it, there would be a very strange ripple. And this kind of ripple will slowly ripple away in the air, it is a kind of sound wave. Usually, sound waves will bounce back when they touch the human body. However, when this kind of sound wave reaches Wu Yili''s body, instead of rebounding, it is absorbed by Wu Yili. Li Hang didn''t stay here any longer. He said a few words to Liu Lili, and then left with Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran. Wu Li Li has been standing in the corridor watching Li Hang leave. His eyes at this time instead become very bold, has been staring at Xu MuQing that enchanting back, slowly, Wu Li Li''s face emerged a full of evil ugly smile, he even put out his tongue to lick his dry lips. "Hey, general manager of Lingxiao group Xu MuQing, this is a big fish! If I control this woman, I won''t have to struggle for the rest of my life. " After Li Hang and Wu Li Li left by car, they took the elevator to the underground garage. He drove back to his home. As soon as he entered the room, there was a big mirror on his right. Usually, such a large mirror can only be seen in some single women''s rooms. After all, when they go out, they habitually dress up in the mirror. There are at least three mirrors in Wu Li''s home. Besides the porch and living room, there is a mirror in his bedroom. Chapter 1630 At this point, Wu Youli slowly returned to the bathroom. He first brushed his teeth, sprayed perfume, and picked himself up very clean. Then Wu Li Li put his hand on a large mirror in his bedroom. Then a strange picture appeared. Wu Li Li''s whole person was slowly integrated into the mirror. To be exact, it''s like opening a door, directly through the mirror into a very strange space. In this space, it looks gray as a whole. And the overall environment around is very dull, showing a dead gray tone. At this time, Wu Li Li was standing in a place that looked like a corridor. The corridor is so long that you can''t see the end with your eyes. There are many mirrors on the whole corridor. Each mirror presents a different picture. Some mirrors are black, some have light. Wu Li Li stands in front of a relevant mirror, through which he can see the outside world. At this point, the mirror presents a picture of a restaurant. There are many men and women in the dining room eating dinner gracefully. Wu Li Li took a few steps forward, and the light and color presented by this mirror were much more. He stood on the back of the mirror and looked at it from his point of view. There was a couple rolling on the bed in the outside room. Wu Li Li specially stayed for a few more seconds. After watching it, he could not help shaking his head slightly: "this kind of goods can be sold! If it were me, I would have been kicked. My taste is really bad. " Wu stopped and walked. A door appeared in front of him. When he opened the door, a woman''s cry came from the room. "Manager, please, manager, please let me go. I will be obedient. I will promise you whatever you ask me to do. " Wu Li Li enters a room, which looks like a basement and looks very dark. There is only a mirror on the wall not far away, and the only light source is from the mirror. Strangely, this mirror presents a good picture. It''s the woman''s toilet that Li Hang is investigating just now. Zhang Miaomiao, whom Liu Lili has been looking for, is now trapped in a small space behind the mirror. Zhang Miaomiao''s clothes are very messy, and she is no longer as delicate as usual. The whole person is as messy as a beggar. Wu Li Li walked slowly to Zhang Miaomiao. Without saying a word, he pulled down the zipper of his trousers. "Come on." Wu Li Li only needs one word, not too much richness. Zhang Miaomiao has crawled over obediently, sticking out his tongue like a dog. Wu Li is enjoying himself. Now he has begun to imagine that Xu MuQing can also be locked up in a similar space, and he can play with it freely. Soon, Wu Li finished venting on Zhang Miaomiao. He kicked Zhang Miaomiao to the ground and left with a laugh. "Let me go, my manager." "Don''t worry, you will go out, but don''t worry, because I haven''t found you a home yet. The main thing is, your body is not very clean, so it''s a bit troublesome to sell. Wait a minute, don''t worry." With that, Wu Li Li closed the door, and in the space, Zhang Miaomiao''s shrill and helpless cry came out. In the space behind the mirror, Wu Li Li is like an emperor. He can control everyone''s fate at will! "Ha ha ha, Xu MuQing, here I am! Wait for me to spoil you Chapter 1631 Wu Li Li was walking in the gray corridor step by step. The more he went forward, the more excited he was. Because now he can''t wait to see Xu MuQing on the other side of the mirror. Just now, he just looked at Xu MuQing from a distance. Wu Li''s heart seemed to be covered with thousands of ants, itching badly. On both sides of the dark gray corridor, there are all kinds of mirrors. Inside these mirrors, there are always many real faces. These people are doing all kinds of things. Wu Li Li stopped suddenly because he found a woman lying there on the other side of the mirror, her hands supporting the mirror, and a man moving crazily behind her. They were sweating and their faces were full of joy. Seeing this, Wu Li tugs at his pants. He can''t help it. Now he is very eager to see Xu MuQing. He must turn Xu MuQing into his own woman. Wu Li Li walked faster and faster. After a while, he stopped in front of a big mirror. This mirror is very big and can hold four people standing there at the same time. At this time, on the other side of the mirror, Xu MuQing is chatting with another beautiful and enchanting woman, washing her face at the same time. The relationship between them seems very close. They should be friends. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that!" Wu Li Li is very excited now. He thought it was very lucky to meet Xu MuQing. As a result, with just a little effort, I saw another one, and they were still in the same box. They are very close to the mirror now. As long as Wu Li reaches out his hand, he can catch Xu MuQing''s hand, and then pull her into the world that completely belongs to him. However, in order not to scare the snake, Wu Li is waiting. He is waiting for another peerless beauty to come. When she is completely close to Xu MuQing, he will catch both of them and turn them into his playthings. Thinking that he can have two such peerless beauties at the same time, Wu Yixin seems to be covered with honey. Wu Li Li''s two hands have been placed on the back of the mirror. If you look carefully, you will find that his hands seem to be placed on a horizontal plane, and there will be circles of ripples. Wu Li Li can''t wait. His whole body is lying on the back of the mirror. His breathing begins to become short. Wait, wait, finally, the peerless beauty beside Xu MuQing also came over. When this peerless beauty and Xu MuQing stand side by side and say something with great interest, Wu Li finally makes a move. Wu Li Li''s hands were like hooks, which quickly stretched out from the mirror. It directly penetrated the whole mirror and came to the real world, and tightly grasped Xu MuQing and the peerless beauty around him. As Wu Li Li''s hand was about to catch these two beautiful women, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from the side. After that, Wu youliton felt that the world was whirling, and he was dragged out of the mirror! Wu Li Li''s body fell heavily on the ground. When Wu Li reacts, he is terrified to find that his area is actually a police station! Chapter 1632 At this time, the police station was surrounded by stunned policemen. Obviously, everyone didn''t react from the strange picture in front of him. Instead, Xu Haoran clapped his hands and yelled: "I''ll go! It''s really you son of a bitch Trying to get back into the mirror, Wu struggled to get up again. In full view of the public, half of Wu Li Li''s body really went back to the mirror, but his feet were caught from behind. Wu Li Li suddenly turns around and finds that Li Hang is the one who catches him! At this moment, Li Hang''s face with a brilliant smile, he gently pulled, and once again pulled Wu Li Li out of the mirror. Then Li Hang said to Xu Haoran next to him, "if you beat him, he will be honest." "OK, give it to me." Xu Haoran rolled up his sleeves to beat people. Liu Lili quickly picked up the handcuffs from the side and leaned Wu Li Li''s hands. After Li Hang met Liu Lili, he said, "this kind of ordinary handcuffs have no effect on him. You can use them." Li Hang stretched out his hand out of thin air and gently grasped it. A kind of handcuffs with cool appearance appeared in Li Hang''s hands. In the middle of the handcuffs, there was a kind of blue light. Liu Lili handcuffs Li Hang handed over to Wu Li Li again. She turns to Li Hang and asks, "what''s special about these handcuffs?" "In view of the fact that more and more people have super power recently, I asked the R & D department to make a plasma handcuff." "This kind of glove can disperse some medium in their body, make their body return to the state of ordinary people, there is no way to use the super power." "If you catch this type of prisoner in the future, you just need to use these handcuffs." "But it''s not cheap. It costs 2000 yuan a pair." After hearing Li Hang say this, Liu Lili turned her eyes: "you Lingxiao group have so much money, can''t you give us dozens of copies?" "It''s OK to send them away, but the problem is that these people can''t be locked up with ordinary prisoners after they are caught in prison." "And they can''t keep their hands in these handcuffs all the time." Liu Lili didn''t speak. Next to her, a middle-aged man came over. The middle-aged man was tall and resolute. He said to Li Hang: "as you said, after that meteor shower, there are many more people with super power in our city." "People can follow the rules in the ordinary state, but when they have the strange abilities that don''t belong to them, they will use their brains one by one." "At this time, they will try to do the things they don''t dare to do." "Also, it covers a lot of criminal activities, so we decided to build a new prison for these people." "Therefore, in this respect, we hope to cooperate with Lingxiao group. We need your technical support." Li Hang directly threw the pot to Xu MuQing. He said with a smile, "you can find my wife about this. I''m a door-to-door son-in-law. I don''t care about anything. I can''t get in here." Chapter 1633 When everyone nearby heard Li Hang''s words, they rolled their eyes involuntarily. They cast a deep disdain on Li Hang. This disdain does not mean that they despise Li Hang''s identity, but their duplicity. Now more and more people in ningzhou have paid attention to the existence of Li Hang. After all, Lingxiao group is too dazzling. For ordinary people, to be able to work in Lingxiao group is a very boastful thing. Let alone Li Hang, the husband of the general manager of Lingxiao group. At the beginning, people confirmed that he was a door-to-door son-in-law. However, with the increasing probability of Li Hang''s appearance, more and more people know that Li Hang not only has strong martial arts, but also has a very special presence in Lingxiao group. All the staff members in Lingxiao group, whenever they mention Li Hang, will involuntarily show their fascination and admiration. Their worship of Li Hang stems from their respect for the strong. In addition, there are many small gossip related to Li Hang in Lingxiao group. These little gossip are all about Li Hang''s various outstanding achievements in the past. For example, how many enemies did he defeat, and what means did he use to make these people lie in front of them like dogs? How many big families did he overthrow? In a word, if the information from your mouth is compiled, it can be written into a book. Now, even if Li Hang wants to keep a low profile, he can''t, because there are too many people who know that he is an expert and has strong strength. Xu MuQing smile and middle-aged man simply said a few words, said Lingxiao group will unconditionally support. At this time, Liu Lili arrested Wu Li Li on the ground. She grabbed Wu Li Li''s collar and said to Wu Li, "where did you keep those missing girls?" Wu Li Li is now a broken pot, since all his things have been known by others. Then he''s done. So Wu Li Li put on an indifferent expression and posture, he also burst out laughing, the laughter filled with arrogance and unbridled. "I just don''t say what you can do with me, and I think you should have guessed that those people are locked in the mirror by me." "But those mirrors only I can go in, without my help, those women can only be locked in forever, and two of them haven''t eaten for three days." "I was thinking that they might stay in it forever and starve to death one by one." "After all, I haven''t had this power for a long time, and I haven''t killed anyone in the mirror." "I don''t know if these people''s bodies will rot and get rid of insects after they die." "If their bodies rot, there should be a strong smell coming out." "If that''s the case, it will be very interesting. There will be a strong smell of putrefaction in every family." However, at this time, Li Hang had already come to the mirror. He reached out and tapped on the mirror twice. The surface of the mirror was like a horizontal plane, which suddenly opened a circle after circle of ripples. Then Li Hang said to Xu Haoran beside him, "come on, you go in." "Brother in law, can I really go in?" Xu Haoran looks very excited. Chapter 1634 Because from just now on, he has been shouting about what kind of world this mirror will be and how people will feel in it. Now can have such an opportunity, Xu Haoran did not say a word, took Li liuer''s hand, walked past in front of the public. Xu Haoran first put his hand on the surface of the mirror, and then slowly pushed forward. As Xu Haoran''s hand slowly disappeared in the mirror, everyone nearby could not help but utter a cry of surprise. Then, Xu Haoran led Li liu''er, and the two people entered the mirror as if they had passed through the door of space. From the perspective of the people nearby, this mirror is still the same as the ordinary one. They see themselves. However, Xu Haoran and Li liuer''s husband and wife just disappeared in front of everyone. This picture is really shocking. At the same time, for Liu Lili and her boss, what they are more curious about is how Li Hang did it? Especially Liu Lili, she grew up with Xu MuQing. Since Li Hang appeared, she has always been with Xu MuQing. In her memory. Li Hang has a very strong strength, especially fierce Kung Fu, as if all the experts in front of him, will be easily solved. But she has never seen Li Hang have super power. Liu Lili is a person who can''t hide her mind. As soon as she thinks about it, she will say, "how did you do it?" Li Hang said with a smile, "it''s a secret." Liu Lili rolled her eyes angrily. Then she turned to Xu MuQing and said, "anyway, you will tell your wife when you get there. When I get there, I''ll just ask her." Before long, Xu Haoran suddenly poked his head out of the mirror: "those people have found it!" As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, he came out of the mirror directly. Then he rushed up in front of so many people and hit Wu Yili''s face with a fist. Then, he raised his foot to kick Wu Yili''s stomach, and kicked him over. Waiting for the reaction of two policemen nearby, Xu Haoran is already on Wu Li''s body. He kicked more than ten feet in a row. Liu Lili quickly pulled Xu Haoran aside and said to him, "what are you doing? If you hurt him, he can still sue you, don''t you know? " , as like as two peas, you can tell him, I tell you, if anyone goes in to see the tragedy of those people, he will come out to do exactly the same thing as me. "And I think they will do more than I do, even stabbing this bastard to death." Xu Haoran said so, Liu Lili immediately with people directly through the mirror. Before long, Li Lili came out of the mirror with a gloomy face. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed 120 emergency call. Li Hang patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave it to them." On the way back, Xu Haoran seemed a little depressed. He said to Li Hang indignantly, "brother-in-law, we can''t go on like this any more." "Now we don''t know how many people have been changed by that meteor shower." Chapter 1635 "Many of these people with superpowers have done dirty things in private on weekdays." "Now they have everything, super power that we don''t even know. Their existence will do great harm to the city. We can''t let more people get hurt." Li Hang nodded slightly. The reason why he let Xu Haoran in and didn''t enter the space was that if Li Hang saw those pictures, he might come out and kill Wu Li Li. Although Li Hang is very cautious, rigorous and mature in his daily work, he is impulsive. Generally speaking, if Li Hang is really impulsive. Then this man''s life can''t be saved. Li Hang said, "I''ve been discussing this with your sister these days." "We''re going to set up a special agent team to deal with these criminals with super powers." "Just as we talked with the deputy director just now, on the one hand, we will give them technical support, so that they can arrest criminals more easily, and let criminals be imprisoned in prison, and there is no way to escape." "On the other hand, we will form our own small team to catch people. If someone commits a crime, we will know it at the first time and stop them from hurting others." At this point, Li Hang couldn''t help sighing, just like a sentence that Mr. Xu often says in his mouth. Before Li Hang''s words came out, the Persian Princess Tifa, who was sitting with Xu MuQing, said, "the greater the ability, the heavier the responsibility." "Brother, if you think it''s more troublesome, why don''t you call white tiger over? With him, these people don''t need you to worry at all." Even though Tifa has become Li Hang''s wife, her name for Li Hang has not changed. This is not only her, but also Ruiwen and Gu Yanxi. Hearing that Tifa suddenly mentioned a person they had never contacted, Xu MuQing immediately became interested. Now they all know that Li Hang is "the God of the Red Sea". But they are not very clear about how powerful the Red Sea God is and what position it is in the world. Just know their husband is very powerful, but all the time, Li Hang''s state is very powerful, so Xu MuQing''s reaction is also very flat. In their concept, it''s just that Li Hang has an extra layer of identity. Xu MuQing took Tifa''s hand and whispered to her, "who is the white tiger?" Out of a woman''s instinct, Xu MuQing reflexively thinks that the white tiger mentioned in Tifa''s mouth should be a woman. That woman has been told that she was in a coma when she was in a coma. In the past, Xu MuQing thought the name was very strange, until she learned Li Hang''s real identity and learned from Tiffany that Li Hang had four generals. These four generals are all named according to the four great beasts of China, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Tifa first took a look at Li Hang, then whispered to Xu MuQing. "The white tiger is the white tiger. She is a very tough woman. However, you should be careful. There are four masters around my brother, and three of them are peerless beauties! " "They all want to be elder brother''s women, but they don''t dare to say it." Chapter 1636 "But as long as there is a chance, these people will rush on, and they will be able to clean up their elder brother." Hearing what Tifa said, Li Hang rolled his eyes angrily: "when you talk about others, why don''t you think about yourself?" "I''ve loved you since I was a child. I''ll say that very generously. It''s not like the three white tigers?" Li Hang stretched out his hand to cover his forehead in pain. Before that, it seems that he has always maintained a certain relationship with these girls. So much so that they didn''t change the time line of each other, because they didn''t change the time line of each other. Now, no matter Tifa or others, when they face Li Hang, they are no longer secretive as usual. After all, if Li Hang only has Xu MuQing as his wife, he can go on like this all the time. Even if those people next to him like Li Hang any more, they are just in a state of unrequited love. In Li Hang''s opinion, after a long time, their feelings for themselves will gradually fade, and then they will be able to find their other half and live a new happy life. But now it is clear that this situation has been broken. In addition, these girls themselves have made some achievements in their own fields. To some extent, they can be regarded as strong women. If these strong women were added together, Li Hang would feel that the eggs are very painful. With the increasing coverage of Lingxiao group, the influence of the group is becoming stronger and stronger. Xu MuQing around these people''s ability, also gradually revealed, now there are many things, almost do not need Xu MuQing start to do. Xu Xiaoyang and Xu MuQing have a very unique ability in understanding people. They can always see this person''s mind at a glance, and give them a heavy responsibility. As these people''s abilities continue to show up, Xu MuQing and several of them have more free time. In this way, it is natural to put all the extra energy on Li Hang, which is fatal to Li Hang. That''s why Li Hang came up with such a way to organize a small team to deal with these criminals. At this time, Xu Haoran said to Li Hang with a smile: "brother-in-law, since we want to build such a team, we need to build a base, right?" "It''s like the superheroes on TV, a base that others don''t know about, and then put all kinds of high-tech products with special functions in it." "If we make one high-tech device after another, the effect of cracking down on criminals will be multiplied several times." Originally Li Hang did not have such an idea, but now Xu Haoran immediately thought of a better way for him to get rid of the current situation. All male compatriots have one thing in common, that is, the best way is to disappear in the battlefield immediately when they are surrounded by good luck. Because, the more prosperous the peach blossom is, for these gorgeous peach blossoms around, men are like a battlefield, where several women fight. At this time, in order to survive, the best way is to stay away. Chapter 1637 Let Xu Haoran say so, Li Hang immediately clapped: "OK, we''ll build a base right away." Xu Haoran was excited when he heard that. His eyes were shining. He said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, where are we going to find it? Does this base need to be very large? Is it going to be in a remote place However, Li Hang shook his head slightly. He said, "the more you choose places that are rarely visited, the more attention you will attract." "Since this base is going to be built, we must find a place where everyone can see. In fact, this is the best kind of cover up." In fact, when Xu Haoran spoke just now, Li Hang and others had already come up with a better place in their mind. And this place can definitely keep Li Hang away from these peach blossoms. In this place, there is something that they are very afraid of. At this time, Li Hang immediately stood up and said to Xu Haoran, "let''s go now." Xu Haoran was startled. Although he knew Li Hang was always a man who thought he would do it, he didn''t expect that he was so worried. He immediately asked, "brother-in-law, where are we going now?" Li Hang''s mouth slowly opened, and then to Xu Haoran said a place that local people all know, but dare not go: "Houshan village glass factory." When she heard the place name of Houshan village glass factory, Xu MuQing, who was still interested in going with Li Hang, immediately shivered. Almost reflexively, she leaned towards Tifa, and her face showed a strong resistance. Tifa, who was not familiar with the place name, immediately asked Xu MuQing, "sister, where is the glass factory in Houshan village? Why do you feel pale when you hear this place Xu MuQing obviously did not want to mention this place, as if there was something that made her feel very scared. She felt instinctive resistance to it. Xu Haoran said with a smile: "it''s a paradise for all the psychic lovers." "Every night, a group of people who like to do horror live broadcast will go there to explore. It is said that a person who goes to that place will have a special harvest." Tifa was very curious. Now Xu Haoran said something like this, he immediately asked. "This place is so mysterious that I am more and more curious." Li Hang knew quite well about Tifa''s character. After all, they grew up together since childhood. On the surface, Tifa seems to have a lot of courage, as if she is not afraid of anything, but in fact, there is something in the heart of the Persian princess that makes her feel very afraid. Li Hang patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "please explain to us the Houshan village glass factory." Xuanhaoran nodded with a smile. Just when Xu Haoran was about to open his mouth, Xu muqinglin quickly covered his ears with her hands: "ah, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, you go, I won''t go." With that, Xu MuQing immediately took Li liuer upstairs. Seeing that Xu MuQing was so afraid of houshancun glass factory, Tifa''s curiosity became even stronger. As it happens, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen come out of the kitchen. When they see Xu Haoran''s posture of telling a story, they come to sit on the sofa one after another. The kitchen is not far from here. Li Hang and some of them talk, and Xu Xiaoyang hear them all. Chapter 1638 As for the glass factory in Houshan village, Xu Xiaoyang had heard others mention it before. But I don''t know much about this place. When people mention this place, they will automatically switch off the topic. Obviously, they don''t want to talk about it. Then listen to Xu Haoran sitting on the tea table, to the next few people said. "This Houshan village glass factory is a long story. It used to be a very ordinary glass factory." "At the beginning, it was a state-owned enterprise with a relatively large scale. It can be said that it was a famous enterprise with a long history in ningzhou." "It is said that this glass factory can be traced back to the period of the Republic of China. At the beginning, it was built by foreigners. At that time, the glass shell was a scarce product. Therefore, in the case of short supply, the scale of this glass factory was very large." "Later, the foreigners were beaten away by us, and the government took over there. After decades of operation and construction, the scale of Houshan village glass factory became larger and larger." "It is said that it covers an area of more than 100 mu. At its peak, there were more than 600 people in the whole factory." Tifa asked curiously, "then what happened that made you turn pale about this glass factory?" Hearing that Tifa suddenly said an idiom, Xu Haoran laughed and said, "sister, you speak this idiom very smoothly." "I tell you, don''t be afraid when it comes to this. If you can''t sleep at night, don''t blame me." Tifa rolled his eyelids angrily: "just brag. There are no more than two things in the world that can make me afraid." "Don''t you find that I''m braver than you men in the face of zombies?" "I don''t know who it is. I was chased by zombies when I was playing games." Xu Haoran coughed twice: "don''t mention those unhappy things. Let''s talk about Houshan glass factory." "The thing is, back then, Houshan glass factory was built next to a village. At that time, the population was not so large, and the scope of the city was very small." "Later, with the development of ningzhou, the glass factory was in a relatively busy place." "The glass factory is next to a mountain. The mountain had good feng shui, so in the era of economic depression, with fewer and fewer workers and lower output in Houshan glass factory, many owners turned their attention to the land of the glass factory." Tifa listened with great interest and asked, "then, what happened?" Xu Haoran suddenly stood up and lowered his voice. "It was a thunderstorm night, the director of Houshan glass factory. Because of the long-term depression, he is under more and more pressure, so that there is schizophrenia "One night, he recruited nearly 200 employees of Houshan glass factory to the workshop of a factory, saying that a commendation meeting would be held here to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm." "Originally, the commendation meeting went very smoothly, but in the middle of the meeting, the factory director suddenly locked the door, and then toppled down the prepared gasoline from the top of the factory." "Then, in full view of the public, he took the lead in lighting the fire. He turned himself into a fireball and rushed to the crowd!" Chapter 1639 Xu Haoran''s words scared Liu Yufen. She shrank in her man''s arms with some fear. However, although her face showed a fear expression, Liu Yufen didn''t run away because of human nature. Instead, there was a trace of interest in her eyes. This is human nature. When a person is faced with something he doesn''t know but is curious about. It will certainly present Liu Yufen''s present posture and expression. However, Tifa is obviously used to such things for a long time. After all, the Persian Empire is located in the central part of Asia, which is rich in oil. It is unknown how many countries in the world have extended their greedy claws to Persia and several neighboring Arab countries. Tifa showed an expression of indifference, in her view, this kind of thing is just a drizzle. "Anything else? If that''s all that''s going on, it''s no surprise. " "It''s just a psychopath who set fire to his employees. It happens occasionally when we go there." "And once something happens, the tragedy it will cause will be more serious than that of Houshan glass factory." Xu Haoran shook his head and said, "this is just the beginning. Didn''t I just say that because the location of that place is very good, many real estate developers have their eyes on Houshan glass factory." "Therefore, after the tragedy of Houshan glass factory, the real estate developers spent a lot of money on public relations and advertising expenses to suppress the matter." "Then they bought Houshan glass factory, and then a lot of strange things happened." "First of all, there is a real estate developer in a provincial capital planning to build a mid level villa here. When their construction team came in, a horrible tragedy happened that night." Tifa''s eyes lit up. She asked Xu Haoran, "tell me what happened quickly?" Xu Haoran grabbed a cup from the coffee table and took a big sip of tea. Then, he put on a mysterious posture and said to the people beside him, "you should listen carefully next time. What I''m talking about now may make you unable to sleep at night." Because all the people sitting next to him are his family, Xu Haoran specially looks at his mother''s position. Usually, only he is bullied by Liu Yufen. It can be said that this is the first time that Xu Haoran has seen his mother since he was born, showing such a scared expression. His face involuntarily emerged a pair of strange smile to make small action. Liu Yufen is now completely immersed in what Xu Haoran said. Her whole life is in Xu Xiaoyang''s arms. It is clear that she is middle-aged, but now she is like a little girl who is afraid of listening to ghost stories. Tifa said indifferently, "you speak quickly." Xu Haoran specially lowered his voice and told the people around him: "the developer team had dozens of people living in the shed that night." "At the beginning, it was the same as usual, but after 9:30 p.m., the surrounding temperature suddenly began to drop, and the drop was very severe." "Originally, it was summer and the workers were wearing short sleeves. However, when the workers come out of the shed, they obviously feel that the temperature outside is similar to that in winter. " Chapter 1640 "And it''s getting colder and colder. The coldness seeps from the surface of the skin to the bone." "Not long after that, there was a scream from the shed. When people rushed over, they found two bodies lying on the ground!" "At that time, the workers in the construction site were so scared that they called the contractor over." "This group of foremen have seen the world, and accidents often happen in the construction industry." "So they''re not going to hide the first thing." "Strangely, the two bodies looked completely charred, but no fire was found at the scene." "And if someone gets burned to death, there''s bound to be a scream." "There''s going to be a bit of blackness in his position," he said "But on the grass where the two bodies were lying, all the flowers and trees were intact. There''s no sign of being burned. " "What''s more frightening is that the contractor called everyone over." "He carefully counted the number of people, the whole person was confused, because he had a lot of people under him, and these two bodies were added out of thin air!" "At first, the contractor thought that someone was deliberately trying to frame them, so he put the body in their construction site, so the contractor immediately found the excavator." "Soon, the two bodies were buried in the deep soil. The contractor thought that this was the end of the matter." "But then, every night, there will be bodies that are completely burnt to black." "And the number of these bodies increases every other day." "And then, one by one, it''s creepy." "Everyone has the same nightmares at night. In the dreams, they dream that they are burned. The pain conveyed in the dreams can be clearly felt even in the daytime, as if they are really burned." "After more than ten days, something finally happened." "There are several workers who dream of being burned, but they can''t wake up anyway." "Their friends and colleagues can only watch. No matter what method is used, it can''t wake them up. " "They want to lie on the bed, and even more strange people are still splashing water." "In the presence of water, the surface of their skin immediately became blackened, and then they were burned alive like the bodies that suddenly appeared!" Xu Haoran described these pictures vividly, and he talked about many terrorist incidents in Houshan glass factory. Liu Yufen didn''t dare to listen any more. On the contrary, Tifa listened with interest. She didn''t seem to be afraid of such things at all. What''s more, Tifa instinctively wants to go to the scene and feel the atmosphere. It''s the most important thing that Li tihang can''t solve for her husband in the world. So Tifa took Li Hang''s hand and put Li Hang''s arm tightly on her towering and soft chest. "Let''s go and go there now." Chapter 1641 As he spoke, Tifa turned to look at the clock hanging on the wall. It was just 9:00. Li Hang had long expected that Tifa would act like this. He said to Tifa, "it''s OK for you to go, but you must remember, wait a minute. If something happens that is beyond your normal cognition, don''t panic." TIFFA blinked and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Even if there are those things, you''ll protect me." Li Hang shrugged his shoulders and did not speak, so he drove to Houshan glass factory with Xu Haoran and Tifa. It''s only about ten minutes'' drive from their villa to Houshan glass factory. It used to be a remote place, but now it has already been included in the city. However, people in ningzhou all know that it is a forbidden area. Except for some young people who die, no one with normal brain will go there. Because of this, there is a vacuum area around Houshan glass factory. In order to prevent the Houshan glass factory from causing too much panic to the public, the government specially transformed it into a park. This park is also the place with the least number of people from the whole city. Generally speaking, there is no wall in the park, but a wall more than two meters high has been built here. There is only one entrance to the park, which can be accessed by car. Li Hang directly drove his car along the winding mountain road to a place that looks very dilapidated. Because it has been reconstructed several times, we can see two uncompleted buildings and several completely dilapidated factories. The glass of these workshops has been broken, there are some graffiti on the walls, and some abandoned engineering construction materials can be seen. However, unlike before, Li Hang is now parking in a wasteland. But there are two or three cars parked next to them. At a glance, we can see that they are young people''s favorite models. Li Hang didn''t even need to get out of the car to see several young people doing live broadcast with their mobile phones in high spirits. Li Hang asked Xu Haoran, who was sitting in the back of the car, "don''t you know that it''s dangerous here Xu Haoran said naturally, "of course I know." "Since they know that they are still fighting for their lives, has nothing happened to anyone during their live broadcast?" Xu Haoran was lying on the chair of the car. He said to Li Hang with a smile: "brother in law, don''t you know? In our business, the more dangerous it is, the more people will get their heads into it. " "After all, compared with death, no money is the most painful thing these days." "What''s more, these young people have never experienced real danger. They thought this place was really for fun." "If someone like your brother-in-law, who has such rich experience, tells them there is danger here and asks them not to come, they will be eager to try." "And brother-in-law, you see..." When Xu Haoran was talking, he reached out and pointed to a small tree not far ahead. There was a pair of men and women holding each other tightly and gnawing at each other. The two men''s movements looked very fierce. They had reached the point where they felt like water. The man''s hand also went into the woman''s clothes from below. The woman also untied the man''s belt and grasped the hard thing with her hand. Chapter 1642 Tifa watched with relish through the window. Although she and Li Hang were married and legally married, they had never experienced such a thing. Although her face was red, her eyes were full of interest. Li Hang stretched out his hand and pulled Tifa over. Then he covered her eyes and said, "what are you looking at, little girl?" Tifa pursed his mouth slightly: "they are already your wife, where is still a little girl?" "Brother, you can''t always think of me as a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet." When he was talking, Tifa even used his sexy lips to kiss Li hang on the palm of his hand. Li Hang gave her a bad look, and soon the three got out of the car. At this time, the picture presented in front of Li Hang is particularly true. At the same time, he can also feel a very strange atmosphere in the air, which ordinary people can''t feel. Li Hang turned to Xu Haoran and asked, "do you feel it?" To Li Hang''s slight surprise, Xu Haoran''s smiling face gradually became dignified. He said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, why do I feel sick now? This place seems really different." Compared with Li Hang''s strength before, you can make great progress now "However, you must pay attention to the fact that what you are going through now can easily lead you to be possessed." "Therefore, no matter what kind of things you encounter, no matter what kind of pictures you see, you should keep your inner peace and never be blinded by what you see in front of your eyes." Xu Haoran nodded: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Now everyone around him is becoming stronger. As Li Hang''s brother-in-law, Xu Haoran seems to be a bit of a sloucher, but in fact, he has a heart that wants to become stronger. As long as it''s a man, who doesn''t want to be the one who stands high and is looked up to? Not long after the three men got off the bus, two young men and women came up in front of them. One of them was dressed with metal texture. He even made several holes in his ears, and the whole ear was dressed with a kind of metal iron ring. This man is clearly a man, but the feeling he presents is a little evil. At this time, he put out his tongue to lick his lips, and then said to the two women around him, "wait a minute, you try to get that woman over to me." The two women''s expressions didn''t change much. They were always smiling, but there was a struggle in their eyes. At this point, such a look naturally fell into Li Hang''s eyes. Li Hang was counting in his heart. On the surface, he didn''t move, but said to Xu Haoran beside him: "cheer up, wait a minute, there are some small things for you to solve." Don''t even say what Li Hang says. Xu Haoran already knows what Li Hang wants to do. Because the man in front of him who looks very evil makes Xu Haoran feel very uncomfortable. This kind of person is Xu Haoran''s most disgusting when he sees him, and even wants to hit him. Chapter 1643 Now he looks at Tifa with a look that makes Xu Haoran just want to pick out his eyes with his hands. Who''s Tifa? She has now become Li Hang''s wife. In Xu Haoran''s concept, Tifa is his elder sister. Her elder sister is taken advantage of by others with this kind of eyes. As a younger brother, how can Xu Haoran spare him? "Hello! Are you here for live broadcast tonight? " The evil man came with three people. When Li Hang just drove over, his two hands were always on the shoulders of the two women. His relationship with them was very close. Now that I see Tifa, I naturally put it down and keep a certain distance. On the contrary, it was a man standing behind him all the time, still standing there like ice. It seems that this young man is a punk bodyguard or a villain of a certain style, so we can infer that he is a punk. This evil spirit childe brother always put his eyes on Tifa when he was talking. Tifa turned to Li Hang and said, "brother, can I hit him?" Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, the evil spirit childe suddenly burst out laughing: "this beautiful woman talks very interesting! I''m sorry. It''s the first time I''ve seen a beautiful girl like you. I can''t help it. " "My name is long Hailiang. My father is the chairman of Longhai group. At the same time, I am also a disciple of the hermit sect." "If you are interested in becoming an expert and have the ability to make everyone envious, you can come to me. With a little price, I can make you stand out." Long Hailiang has obviously felt the strong hostility from Tifa. Therefore, he did not deliberately express himself, just smile at Tifa, and then turn away with two women and the bodyguard behind him. They are going to a dilapidated building in front of them. When the building is three stories high, it is dilapidated in appearance. However, I have to admit that the quality of the construction project was quite good. After so many years, the building can still stand up to the wind and rain. At this time, not far in front of a few people are waving to longhailiang, it seems that they are a group. Some of these people have set up mobile phones and are doing live broadcasting. They talk while doing live broadcasting, and then they enter the old building. "Brother in law, it''s almost time." Xu Haoran looked at his watch, and now he can clearly feel a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere in the air. This kind of breath will make him have a kind of creepy feeling. As this feeling becomes stronger, Xu Haoran feels as if there is something in his heart and wants to jump out. But all of a sudden, he had no way to distinguish clearly. He could only keep this feeling in his heart for a while. It wasn''t long before a woman screamed out of the building. Li Hang and Xu Haoran look at each other, and the three quickly follow each other. Although there is no bright light outside the factory, there is less light pollution in the city. At present, the bright moon on the top can at least make people see things around. Chapter 1644 However, the inside of the building is dark. And it''s a bit dark. It''s like they''ve suddenly entered a cave. It''s dark. It''s like someone spilled paint into the air, and even the air is dyed black. Not far ahead, there were no people with flashlights in their hands. The light in their hands fell on the stairway. I saw a man standing at the stairs, his whole body blackened, looking like he was burned like this. He stood there motionless, his whole body bare, can''t see his appearance clearly, just give a very hazy and strong sense of impact. Xu Haoran immediately took out the yellow paper in his pocket. Just as Xu Haoran was about to move, Li Hang put his hand on his shoulder and shook his head slightly at him. "Don''t worry, see what these people can do. For you now, it''s better to see more and think more than to work hard." Xu Haoran nodded at the same time, long Hailiang also found that Li Hang and several of them came in. The woman who screamed just now was standing beside long Hailiang. This is what long Hailiang deliberately made her scream. The purpose is to attract Li Hang and them, and at the same time, let Tifa see his sassy and heroic posture. Men always like to show off in front of beautiful women, which is the nature of animals. At this time, long Hailiang took out a wooden stick from his arms. Many strange lines were engraved on the surface of the stick. From a long distance, Li Hang had seen these lines clearly. At this time, Li Hang''s eyes showed a look of disgust. Obviously, he understood the meaning of the lines on the stick at the first sight. Long Hailiang held the stick tightly in his hands, and then, like a magic stick, he began to talk in a strange language. When he lifted the stick from his arms, the whole stick suddenly gave off a kind of green light. This kind of light condenses into a light beam and directly shoots at the thing whose whole body has been burnt black at the stairway. It was amazing that the thing that looked dead at the entrance of the stairs suddenly made a very sharp scream. Under the gaze of Li Hang and others, he turned into a black smoke and rushed towards the green stick. After that, long Hailiang turned to look at Tifa with a smile. Obviously, he wanted to see the adoring eyes and expressions on Tifa''s face. But unfortunately, Tifa seemed indifferent, as if he had been used to long Hailiang''s little trick for a long time. Long Hailiang hates in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on the surface. He takes several people around him and continues to walk forward. However, there are several broadcasters who are doing the horror live broadcast. They obviously regard long Hailiang as a god of rescue, and follow him with their butts. While doing the horror live broadcast, they keep asking long Hailiang. One of them, a woman who was dressed up more coquettishly, asked longhailiang, "Mr. long, how did you do that just now?" Long Hailiang smiles. As he walks up the stairs, he says, "this is my unique secret script. When I was seven years old, I was favored by a Taoist who traveled all over the world. He taught me a set of special methods to subdue these dirty things. This method will never be taught to others. " Chapter 1645 "Wow, Mr. long! According to what you say, is your master the immortal in the legend? Only immortals can teach you such sharp magic Long Hailiang confident smile: "you are safe to follow me tonight, I will let you see, what is the real master." "In my opinion, those things are just kittens and puppies, which can be easily solved in three or two times." "They can only shout in front of ordinary people, and they are not enough for me." As long Hailiang spoke, she took a look at Tifa below. At this time, Tifa''s eyes were not on long Hailiang at all. She looked at the position of the stairway on the second floor. Then, a live broadcaster beside long Hailiang suddenly made a very sharp cry: "Mr. long, look at the dirt at the stairway!" Long Hailiang suddenly turned his head, and saw a burnt thing standing at the entrance of the stairs. And this guy is a little bigger than the original one. There is a kind of black fog all over his body. "I''ll take him." Long Hailiang repeated his old skill and once again raised the stick in his arms. Just as he kept talking about those ugly words, Xu Haoran asked Li Hang: "brother-in-law, it seems that this guy didn''t learn Taoism?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "it''s a kind of witchcraft, and it comes from Nanyang." "It''s obvious that the childe brother of the long family was cheated by someone, or in other words, it''s this kind of witchcraft practiced by his family." "And the so-called wandering Taoists are just something they have compiled out of their own free will." "People like long Hailiang will definitely get into trouble when they go out. In case they meet an expert and are really beaten into a dog, the long family can make up an excuse to say that long Hailiang was cheated by a demon and has nothing to do with his family." When Li Hang spoke, he looked at long Hailiang''s back, and his eyes were sharp. He said coldly, "if you''re right, long Hailiang is just a small role in the long family. It''s too easy for a big family to discard a chess piece." Just as long Hailiang was chanting, the black thing suddenly let out a roar, then opened his hands and rushed down at the crowd. Because long Hailiang has been talking for a long time and has not had time to respond, there is a man living on the air beside long Hailiang. His right arm is caught. Suddenly, he utters a very shrill scream, because when his hand is touched by this black thing, it suddenly becomes dark and even smokes. Seeing this, Li Hang patted Xu Haoran lightly on the shoulder. Xu Haoran responded immediately. He took out a piece of yellow Rune paper from his pocket and simply recited a mantra that Li Hang had taught him. Then, the Yellow Rune paper turned into a golden light and shot directly at the black thing. The rune paper stuck on his forehead and "roar!" The other side gave out a very shrill roar, then covered his head and kept twisting his body. The black smoke on his body, which would make people cough violently after smelling it, was quickly emitted, and the whole staircase was filled with these things. Chapter 1646 "Why is brother-in-law so powerful?" Xu Haoran obviously did not encounter this situation, and he did not know how to deal with it. Li Hang gently pointed to Xu Haoran''s pocket with a flat face. With a slight hook of his finger, a piece of yellow paper with golden light suddenly flew out. The Yellow Rune paper began to rotate rapidly above the heads of the people, forming a whirlpool and pumping all the black air to other places. Then, this piece of yellow paper, which radiates golden light, quickly falls on the cover of the black thing. Just listen to Li Hang with two fingers in the air hit a loud, "pa" sound, this had been burned into coke by the fire, was ignited by the fire again, the fire quickly wrapped up its whole body, and finally burned to ashes. Long Hailiang and others suddenly turn around. Compared with other people who are doing live broadcast, long Hailiang''s face looks very ugly. He thought Li Hang was just coming to take risks, but he didn''t expect that Li Hang was an expert! Originally, long Hailiang just wanted to be handsome in front of Tifa. At this time, he made a decision in his heart. He wanted to kill Li Hang, and then he absorbed all the energy and spirit in his body, and became his own thing! With this thought, long Hailiang immediately shifted his strategy. He said to Li Hang from top to bottom: "ah! I said, "brother, if you are so powerful, why don''t you walk in front of us?" "Today, we are all here to find out. It is very likely that we will never meet again. Why don''t you take us around here?" When long Hailiang said this, someone on the side immediately echoed: "yes, yes, this handsome guy is so powerful! How can we ordinary people lead the way? " "And this is one of the four most dangerous houses in ningzhou! If we can get rid of all the dirty things here, it will be beneficial to one side. " Li Hang smiles and then says, "I don''t have the ability to get rid of all the dirty things in this place." "This evening, I just accompany my sister here to explore. You can go wherever you want. We''re just browsing." Then Li Hang reached out to hold the delicate hand of Gai Tifa and turned to go downstairs. "Coward!" Seeing Li Hang leave, long Hailiang stands on the stairs and scolds Li Hang. Without waiting for Li Hang''s reaction, Xu Haoran jumped up, pointed to long Hailiang and said, "who are you calling cowards?" Long Hailiang deliberately looked around, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face: "is there anyone else here?" "Anyone who is able to explore here tonight is not pretending to be a bear heart and a leopard''s gall. Ordinary people dare to walk inside with a stiff head, but you Taoist practitioners are too scared to get close. Aren''t you cowards?" Xu Haoran was about to roll up his sleeve to fight with long Hailiang. Li Hang put his hand on Xu Haoran''s shoulder and shook his head slightly. Then Li Hang said faintly, "you can''t see that kind of thing if you keep going up." "We should go down at this time. The more we go underground, the more they will be." "If you really want to see it, follow me." Chapter 1647 Li Hang took Tifa''s hand and walked towards the outside of the factory. When Li Hang came to the door of the factory, he suddenly stopped and looked at long Hailiang and others who had followed him. At this time, Li Hang said in a voice that was neither hot nor cold, neither cloudy nor sunny, neither high nor low: "you remember, it''s OK to follow me in, but I''m not responsible for protecting you." "Wait a minute, if you encounter a particularly serious situation, please escape at the first time, do not have too much fantasy, these things are far more terrible than you think." When Li Hang said that, long Hailiang gave a cold smile and said that he was dismissive of what Li Hang said. The reason why he let Li Hang take the lead is not that he thought he was inferior to Li Hang, but that he wanted to make a fool of Li Hang and even be killed by those dirty things. Houshan glass factory is a very special place. On the surface, it seems that the geomantic omen here is very good, so many developers have always wanted to take it as their own. Developers to buy very low prices, and then develop a very high-end property, in order to make a lot of money. In fact, these tombs are the culprits of the four big underground glass factories in Quebec. When ordinary people come to Houshan glass factory, they can only feel that the air here is very cold, and they have the feeling of entering the refrigerator. And for experts like long Hailiang, they can feel the difference all of a sudden. The reason why other places become fierce places is that there are some specific man-made reasons, which can be said to be. It''s formed naturally. Long Hailiang didn''t say anything. Now he is full of expectation that Li Hang will be killed by those dirty things. At that time, he can jump out to save the beauty and let the beauty throw herself into her arms. With his ability, he can easily solve all the dirty things in the Houshan glass factory, and then take her to the nearby hotel to roll the sheets in the eyes of beauty worship. Thinking of this, Longhai Liang''s mouth turned up involuntarily. He''s looking forward to it now. Several people around long Hailiang came here this evening. They wanted to explore. For them, the more dangerous the better! At present, a group of people hit it off and kept up with Li Hang. Li Hang takes everyone on a spacious road. It seems that he unconsciously walks, but in fact every step he takes has a special step. The footprints on the ground soon form a strange shape of eight trigrams. But in the eyes of ordinary people, his action track is like taking everyone around like a headless fly. At this time, long Hailiang winked at several men and women playing live. Soon, one of them questioned Li Hang: "Hey, are you cheating us? Why do you keep taking us around? " Li Hang didn''t speak. He suddenly stopped and squatted down. At this time, he gently put his palm on the ground, and then something strange happened. When Li Hang pressed his hand to the ground, the hard stone ground sank in like a button. Everyone was shocked and said, "what''s the situation?" Chapter 1648 However, at this time, the place with Li Jiang''s palm as the center appeared a spider web like shape, followed by the ground that everyone stepped on, and began to shake violently. With a bang, before everyone could react, the ground they stepped on suddenly collapsed. All of a sudden, there were screams everywhere, and everyone''s bodies were falling down involuntarily. Li Hang''s long arms spread out, his strong and strong arms encircled Tifa''s slender waist, and took her to the ground easily. While Xu Haoran danced in embarrassment and yelled at Li Hang: "brother in law, you are also in charge of me. I don''t want to fall to pieces!" At this time, Tifa raised his eyebrows and made a grimace at Xu Haoran: "you are not my brother''s wife. Why should I let my brother hold you?" Hearing this, Xu Haoran really wanted to die. He said to Li Hang with a bitter face: "brother-in-law, my good brother-in-law, you can''t see death without help. I''m your brother-in-law." Li Hang turned his head and grinned at Xu Haoran: "you''ve learned a lot from me these days. It''s time to show your masculine charm." "This time, if you can rely on your own ability to pass the test easily, you will boast all your life in front of Li liu''er in the future." At the mention of his dear wife, Li liu''er, Xu Haoran immediately came to the spirit. In order to have face in front of his wife, he went all out. At the moment, Xu Haoran held his breath, carefully recalled that Li Hang had taught him martial arts and mental skills, and then slowly tried to control his body balance. Gradually, Xu Haoran felt that his body was dragged by a cloud, and gradually stabilized. "Brother-in-law, I did it. I was so awesome. I did it..." However, as soon as he talked about his ankle, he was caught in the middle of his words and didn''t know what to show off. "Ah, which son of a bitch grabs my father''s leg?" This son of a bitch who was scolded by Xu Haoran was long Hailiang, who was falling rapidly. Long Hailiang did not expect that his witchcraft failed in this rapidly falling environment, which made him feel very flustered. However, when he is in danger, he is the son of a rich family who is a dead Taoist friend, but not a poor one. When he is in danger, he always catches everything around him and makes use of everything around him. This is the good tradition of his long family. Li Hang''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp edge at this time. If you look carefully, there is a mysterious golden light flowing in his dark eyes. This golden light makes Li Hang feel like day in the dark environment. At the critical moment, Li Hang quickly poked out his other hand and firmly grasped Xu Haoran''s collar. With such a light lift, Xu Haoran''s body suddenly stopped in mid air. Xu Haoran was relieved. At the same time, long Hailiang, who was holding Xu Haoran''s ankle, was also relieved. You should know that the men and women who had just followed him had fallen so badly that they could not bear to see. The shrill screams echoed in the dark environment, and it was frightening to hear them. Falling from such a high place, these people have become disabled even if they don''t die. Chapter 1649 Long Hailiang thought to himself that after he was going to land safely, he would leave these live broadcast men and women behind and let them live and die on their own. Not long after, Li Hang took Tifa and Xu Haoran to the ground steadily, and Long Hai hit the ground with his bright feet. He made a beautiful body turn, and then restored the invincible posture of the rich young master: "do you want to kill us on purpose? Why do you let the ground sink without notice? Do you want to murder us?" Xu Haoran was not happy at the moment. His hand pointed aimlessly in the dark air: "I said what you said. Who was afraid of death just now, holding Lao Tzu''s thigh firmly, and then shouting like a woman, shame not shame!" "Who said it was the same as a woman? If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you!" "Come on, if you have the ability, you will kill me now. If you have the ability, you won''t hold my leg and shake there!" "Don''t think I don''t know. Your skill is not enough for me." In the process of the rapid fall just now, Xu Haoran has broken through the bottleneck period that he had been unable to overcome through the guidance of Li Hang. Now Xu Haoran feels that his whole body is full of strength. Every cell and blood in his body are expanding and shouting. There is a voice in his brain that keeps ringing. He really wants to fight. It''s like fighting. In the face of Xu Haoran''s provocation, long Hailiang does not give up. He still wants to show himself in front of Tifa. If Xu Haoran is a loser at this time, he won''t have to fool around in front of beautiful women. Dragon sea bright eye bead son a turn, drew out a secret weapon from oneself waist at the moment. This is a round barrel like thing. He twisted it gently with his hand at the end of the round object. In an instant, more than 100000 silver needles shot towards the dark air. "Damn, you dare to plot against us!" Through the dark air, Xu Haoran could feel the sense of crisis and immediately scold him. At the same time, Li Hang said to Xu Haoran in a calm voice: "the battle is over." The so-called "first knot array" refers to a person who practices Taoism and forms a protective barrier around him through a special charm. The size range of this protective barrier is determined by the ability of the formation people. Under the guidance of Li Hang, Xu Haoran quickly built a transparent barrier. The barrier was very small and the light was very weak. However, he easily blocked the sudden attack of long Hailiang. "Ha ha ha, big fool, I have a golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt to protect my body, and I''m afraid of your ball." At the same time, long Hailiang seems to be stimulated violently. He suddenly turns his direction and points the round secret weapon at Li Hang and Tifa: "boy, I have a crush on the woman beside you, and those who know her well will hand her over quickly. In this way, we can get together and break up, otherwise..." All of a sudden, the words behind long Hailiang couldn''t go on. Because above Longhai Liang''s head, a black giant suddenly appeared. This giant, with a strong evil spirit and a stench, flashed towards Longhai. Chapter 1650 Long Hailiang was so scared that he quickly stepped back several steps. He immediately raised the stick in his hand and began to recite some ugly incantations in his mouth. However, in this process, the black monsters with stench will not be affected, but will grow bigger and bigger. at this moment, everyone around will be scared, especially the live broadcast men and women who fell down and were injured, and they will cry out hysterically in terror, "young Xia, help, give us your golden bell cover Cover one. When we go out, I will repay you heavily, even if we are allowed to be cattle and horses for you At this time, Xu Haoran''s mouth was wide open. He shrugged indifferently in the protective cover under the white light: "how can I say that they are all the young owners of Lingxiao group? After I go out, with a wave of my hand, there will be a large group of people following me to serve me. I also need you disabled people with broken hands and feet to serve me?" "Besides, do I look like a benefactor? As the saying goes, "it''s good to do a good job without leaving a name. It''s a traditional virtue taught by our teachers from childhood to adulthood." "Yes, great Xia has a point. Please help us." The live broadcast men and women compliment Xu Haoran. Now they just want to walk out of this ancient tomb alive. Where is the arrogant momentum that followed long Hailiang before. Xu Haoran turned to look at Li Hang. Li Hang said indifferently: "don''t look at it like this. It''s your own business. I don''t do anything to participate in it." "Brother in law, don''t do it. Look at the light on my head. It''s too weak. If I get them another cover, maybe my own one will go out." "That''s your business. Before helping others, you should first weigh your ability and whether you can help others. Don''t help others, but hurt yourself. " Li Hang''s words are very indifferent. For him, helping others or not depends on his own mood. At this time, long Hailiang, who has been struggling with the huge black figure, yelled in the distance: "damn bastard, if you didn''t bring us to this place, how could we be in such danger?" "Now you want to be the shopkeeper and ignore us. Are you still not human?" Tifa said coldly, "if you want to motivate my brother to help you out of danger, you really don''t have to." "What''s more, you just said that my brother is not a human being, and you were right." "My brother is not a man, because he is a God." It''s the first time that Li Hang has heard such a direct praise from Tifa. He has been respected by Tifa since he was a child, but he has always kept it in his heart silently. It''s the first time that he has heard such a direct praise from his mouth. At this time, the huge black figure that engulfed longhailiang''s Witchcraft ability filled the narrow space in an instant. Taking longhailiang as the center, the place dozens of meters around will be swallowed up by the huge black body in the next moment. Longhailiang is afraid, and he quickly changes his words: "whether you are a God or a man, you must save people!" "Otherwise, you can''t get a foothold in society even if you go out alive." Chapter 1651 Long Hailiang pointed to the mobile phones in the hands of the live broadcast men and women and sneered: "see? Their mobile phones are on the live platform all the time. " "Everything you do now will be recorded through the camera. Thousands of people in ningzhou are watching. Do you think you can stay away from it?" Li Hang''s face is still flat, as if every threat longhailiang said was nothing in front of him. suddenly, Li Hang opened his hands in front of the crowd and drew a big circle with the air. Following the big circle is like Taiji Liangyi. When he pushed it so gently in the air, Taiji Liangyi hit the black giant like this. "bang" after a loud noise, the black giant uttered a shrill scream, which stimulated everyone''s eardrum. Everyone covered their ears one after another, and their faces showed pain Expression, gradually, the shrill scream became more and more low, and finally turned into a baby like cry. And at this time, the original dark cave, slowly brightened. Looking in the direction of the cry, he saw that the huge thing shrouded in black air turned into a miniature baby. He was lying on the ground of the cave, his hands and feet in the air, and his face was harmless. Who would have thought that the black behemoth, who has done so many evils and swallowed up dozens of living people in succession, is actually the illusion of a harmless baby. Seeing that everyone here was shocked, Xu Haoran jumped up first and asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what''s the situation?" Tifa also looked at the baby lying on the ground with a hooded face: "brother, how can there be a baby here?" Li Hang frowned a little because he saw a plum blossom like birthmark on the baby''s right arm. When he took Xu MuQing back to the past, he once picked up an abandoned baby, which he later sent to the orphanage to raise. On the right arm of the abandoned baby, there was a plum shaped birthmark. He didn''t know why the abandoned baby appeared in Houshan Liulichang? While long Hailiang takes advantage of the fact that everyone''s attention is on the crying baby, he stealthily takes out a pistol and aims at the back of Li Hang''s head. "Brother, be careful!" TIFFA yelled. Almost at the same time, she raised her slender legs and gave longhailiang a powerful roundabout kick. In the twinkling of an eye, long Hailiang was severely kicked, making his whole person fly out, heavily hit on the surrounding uneven stone wall. Long Hailiang never dreamed that the beautiful woman he had been coveting was also an expert. With his current strength, he was not the rival of this beautiful woman at all. "Stupid man, with your ability, you still want to attack my brother. You can''t even beat me, and you want to be close to me, and you can''t measure your own strength." Tifa, with a pink fist in his hand, made a rude noise. Long Hai Liang''s face was very ugly. He reached out and pointed to Li Hang and Tifa. He said with pity: "although I can''t beat you, my school can definitely destroy you. You all wait for me!" At the same time, long Hailiang suddenly grabbed two red spheres in his hand. He smashed them on the ground, and the whole air was immediately filled with red fog. "Toxic." Li Hang said in a calm voice. Chapter 1652 All of them covered their mouths and noses reflexively, held their breath, and did not dare to breathe, while Li Hang kept breathing as a normal person, walking leisurely towards the baby lying on the ground with his hands on his back Tifa and Xu Haoran were very worried when they saw him. When they wanted to remind Li Hang, they were stopped by a gentle look from Li Hang. Li Hang''s body constitution is quite special. For him, no toxin in the world can have any effect on his body. So what is harmful to ordinary people, for him, is nothing more than two results, either can not play any role, or can promote the continuous creation and growth of his super power. Li Hang gently picked up the baby, then turned to Tifa and Xu Haoran and said, "the exploration is over, let''s go back." With that, Li Hang splashed some white powder in the air, and the poisonous gas in the air immediately dissipated. At this time, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief, and just as Li Hang and his three were about to leave, the men and women on the live broadcast cried out: "God, please take us with you, don''t leave us alone." At this time, Xu Haoran swaggered up to them and said coolly to these people, "my brother-in-law said at that time that the things here are very dangerous. When you are in danger, you can handle them yourself." "Now my brother-in-law has helped you again and again. Don''t push too far." "Daxia, we know you are very good. We are just ordinary people. Don''t make fun of us any more." "You see, we are all injured. If you leave us behind, we can''t go out on our own." "Or what conditions you have, as long as you put forward, we can do it." Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s eyes suddenly turned. What he wanted was this sentence. For his omnipotent brother-in-law, as his younger brother-in-law, he knows quite well. Even if Li Hang says that he can''t deal with these people, he will not be helpless. So, Xu Haoran had an idea. He added the ID accounts of the live broadcast platform to the men and women who were doing the live broadcast, and then agreed that the men and women who were doing the live broadcast would be responsible for drainage for him next time. You know, Xu Haoran''s live broadcasting business has declined recently, and now he urgently needs a large number of traffic to help him regain his momentum. With the help of Li Hang, the group finally left the ghost place of Houshan Liulichang, and Li Hang returned home with Tifa and Xu Haoran. As soon as Li Hang gets home, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are shocked to see the baby in Li Hang''s arms. "What''s the matter with the child?" Without waiting for Li Hang to explain, Xu Haoran interrupted coldly: "Mom, this child was picked up by my brother-in-law from the cave." "Why don''t you send him to the police station as soon as possible? How anxious his parents are when they lose their children!" Liu Yufen said as she picked up a soft blanket from the sofa, took the baby from Li Hang''s arms, and carefully carried it into her arms. At this time, Xu MuQing rowed her slender long legs from upstairs and slowly walked down. When she saw the baby in Liu Yufen''s arms, she was stunned. Chapter 1653 At this time, Xu MuQing''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Just now, when she was working in the study, she accidentally fell asleep. During that time, she had a dream that she had a baby. The baby suddenly came to their home. Unexpectedly, there was really a baby at home. What''s the matter? "Ah All of a sudden, Xu Haoran gave out a shout. Liu Yufen was about to beat Xu Haoran with a feather duster when Xu Haoran pointed to the baby in Liu Yufen''s arms and said, "Mom, he peed. It''s disgusting." Liu Yufen gave Xu Haoran a violent Chestnut: "isn''t it normal for children to urinate?" "When you were young, you peed harder than him. I didn''t think you were disgusting. I went to the supermarket to buy some diapers." On hearing that he was going to the supermarket to buy a diaper, Xu Haoran''s whole face was wrinkled and looked like constipation. At this time, Li liu''er slowly shakes down from the upstairs. As soon as she sees her husband, a happy look appears on her dull face. Now under the influence of Xu MuQing''s family, Li liu''er has been able to have some normal life and communication. Although there are some stereotypes, it is enough to express her own will. She went to Xu Haoran''s side, naturally took Xu Haoran''s arm, a pair of watery innocent big eyes blinked and asked: "what is diaper?" Xu Haoran scratched his scalp and said to Li liu''er, "diapers are for children." "Then we''ll buy it." While talking, Li liu''er has already pulled Xu Haoran out. Originally, Xu Haoran was very reluctant to buy this kind of thing for this little boy. Considering that he is a big man who has not had a baby himself, it''s the same reason to buy this kind of thing in the supermarket as helping his girlfriend buy sanitary cotton in the supermarket. "I won''t go, mom, you let dad go. The aunt in the small supermarket at the gate of our community is too gossipy. Every time she sees me, she grabs me and asks Dong I don''t want to suffer this sin. " Xu Xiaoyang, who was named suddenly, blinked twice, put down his newspaper and said coldly: "if I go to the supermarket, my aunt''s gossip psychology will be even greater. They will definitely think that this child is the second child born to me and your mother." Voice down, Xu MuQing can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh out a voice: "Mom or I go." "Yes, elder sister, you hurry to let your brother-in-law accompany you. The supermarket aunt likes you and your brother-in-law." At this time, Xu MuQing went to Li Hang and said to him, "I didn''t bring my cell phone. You do." Li Hang didn''t say anything, nodded and accompanied Xu MuQing to the small supermarket at the gate of the community. now Li Hang''s family lives in the most upscale villa community in ningzhou city. Because Xu MuQing is the general manager of Lingxiao group, he is very well-known in the whole community. Li Hang walks beside Xu MuQing and often meets other residents in the community Say hello to them. And every time Xu MuQing can make these Li Hang completely unrecognized who is whose neighbor, one by one to shout famous. as soon as he saw the dog, Xu MuQing came back to help him This little wild dog will appear in the neighborhood. Chapter 1654 Seeing this, Li Hang has an idea forming in his mind. It seems that the experience of taking Xu MuQing back to the past and changing the time axis without authorization has more or less affected the people and things around them. It led to many things that should not have appeared around them, broke through the constraints of time and space, and came to them. although there were many things that Li Hang could not predict, Li Hang did not worry too much. In his heart, as long as Xu MuQing was always with him, happy and happy, all changes were not important. At this time, she stretched out her tender white hand and gently stroked the head of the little yellow dog. The little yellow dog was very comfortable to be touched by Xu MuQing. Her eyes narrowed and her mouth opened, as if she was smiling at people. "Mr. Zhang, has the dog had a better appetite? I bought some new dog food on the Internet two days ago. I''ll ask my brother to send it to you later. " "Recently, the dog''s appetite is very good. He likes the dog food you bought last time, and you buy so much. How expensive it is." Li Hang listens to Uncle Zhang''s words, but he can''t help but look at Xu MuQing. At this time, Xu MuQing explained to Li Hang thoughtfully: "this dog was picked up by Uncle Zhang from the alley where we were young." With that, Xu MuQing continued to tell Uncle Zhang a few words, and then took Li Hang to continue to walk outside the villa area. The couple walked hand in hand on the path of the villa area, with trees on both sides. Occasionally, a few birds chirped and flitted over the sky. In the blue sky, white clouds are floating leisurely, and the wind blowing in front of them is accompanied by the fragrance of plants. Xu MuQing couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "it''s really comfortable, husband. You say that we will live a nine to five, leisurely pastoral life in the future, OK?" Li Hang blinked twice and looked at Xu MuQing like this: "wife, are you not happy recently?" Xu MuQing didn''t speak and couldn''t help looking further away. Li Hang stares at his wife''s perfect side face and unconsciously reaches out his hand to hold Xu MuQing in his arms. "Wife, don''t worry. When things in ningzhou are stable, I''ll take you to the garden life of Nanshan under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking." "At that time, we''ll get two or three acres of land for all kinds of vegetables, build a chicken shed, raise seven or nine chickens, and buy me eggs every day. Then, my wife doesn''t have to do anything..." At this point, Li Hang''s mouth hook hook, he coldly in Xu MuQing''s forehead kiss. Xu MuQing immediately blushed and covered her face. She secretly looked around and found that there was no one passing by. She was relieved and said, "I''m sorry to be seen." Li Hang''s smile at this time was even bigger: "wife, how many dolls should we have in the future?" Suddenly, Xu MuQing''s cheek was like a red apple. Her slender hand was directly patted on Li hangjianshuo''s chest. She said angrily, "hooligan, who wants to have a baby with you?" Chapter 1655 However, Li Hang is reluctant, directly put his mouth to Xu MuQing''s ear, to her ear constantly spray hot air: "you don''t give me a baby, then who give me a baby?" "There are Tifa, raven and Gu Yanxi. They are all your wives. In the legal sense, they can give birth to children for you." Li Hang was stunned for a moment. In fact, since the time axis changed, he suddenly had three more legitimate wives around him. In his heart, Li Hang was still slightly unacceptable. After all, in his life plan, his wife''s only choice is Xu MuQing. Of course, Li Hang is not an irresponsible man. Since he broke things down, he should bear the consequences. Some time ago, Li Hang didn''t really talk to Xu MuQing. Now that the conversation has opened, he naturally continues to say: "wife, if I say I only have children with you in my life, do you still have children with me?" Xu MuQing blinked and looked at Li Hang with a look of relief. Suddenly, she put her hand around Li Hang''s neck, and then stood on tiptoe to cover her watery lips on Li Hang''s two thick lips. Li Hang was caught off guard by the sudden warm and fragrant nephrite. Just as he was going to hold his wife and have a long French wet kiss, the pain came from his thick lips. Li Hang couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Oh, wife, do you belong to a dog? What are you biting me for? " "Does it hurt?" "Well, of course it hurts." Li Hang looks aggrieved. As a result, Xu MuQing suddenly said: "after giving birth to a baby, the mother gives the baby the pain of lactation, but just now you were bitten dozens of times." With that, Xu MuQing cut her straight legs and swaggered forward. Li Hang stood in the same place and was stunned. Suddenly, he seemed to think through something, and quickly caught up with Xu MuQing''s steps: "wife, did you promise to have a baby for me?" "Wife, how many babies are you going to give me?" "Two, well, three, or form a football team Oh, my wife is in pain. Take it easy... " Just as the couple were flirting, behind a hundred year old camphor tree tens of meters away from them, a head with a black cap was sticking out. This is a young boy about sixteen or seventeen years old. His eyes are always following Li Hang and Xu MuQing. If someone nearby sees this boy, he will be surprised to find that his looks are six or seven points similar to Li Hang and Xu MuQing. "Well, my parents have seen me. Now it''s time for you to fulfill our previous agreement." Cui Tianci''s voice came from the nearby woods. The young man turned his head and showed a trace of impatience on his face: "our agreement is that you must let me appear beside my parents. Now they don''t find me at all." Cui Tianci had a smile on his face. He pointed to the air. Soon two black figures appeared in the air. Two men knelt in front of Cui Tianci: "master, what do you want us to do?" "The child wants to have more communication with his parents. Do you have any good ideas?" Chapter 1656 Two people look at each other, for their master''s mind, they do not dare to speculate, just to say. "If it''s hard to get close to your parents, get close to the people around your parents and make friends with the people around your parents, so that you can often go in and out of their homes." With a wave of Cui Tianci''s hand, the two subordinates immediately disappeared under the young man''s eyes. Then, Cui Tianci turned around and said to the young man, "to tell you the truth, I have a very deep holiday with your father. Originally, it was impossible for me to help his offspring." "But, for the sake of you being an abandoned child, I''ll try my best to be merciful and help you." "However, I said that I helped you achieve all your wishes. If you dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge, I will let you go back to your own cold world." A trace of fear appeared on the young boy''s tender face. He finally escaped from the cold space. He didn''t want to go back! Thinking, the young man said to Cui Tianci solemnly, "don''t worry, I will fulfill our agreement." "When? I want a definite time. Besides, I don''t have so much patience. You can''t answer until you think clearly. " Cui Tianci didn''t wait for the young people to speak, but he had already blocked the whole conversation. The young man pursed his lips, raised his head up, and said solemnly to Cui Tianci, "half a month, you give me half a month. After half a month, I will personally deliver the demon fruit you gave me to the dining table of Li Hang''s family." "Good." Cui Tianci nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he snapped his fingers in the air. Immediately, a black shadow appeared again and handed a document to Cui Tianci. "Sign it, and I''ll do whatever help you want next." The young man did not know when he had a pen in his hand. Under Cui Tianci''s urging, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes and signed his name. "Hahaha, very good. The contract will come into effect from now on. Go and find your parents. Hahaha..." Cui Tianci laughs arrogantly and wantonly. Hum, Li Hang, you wait. Soon I will let you taste the feeling of betrayal and separation. I''ll see if you can laugh at that time? "Ding Dong!" The doorbell of the Xu family''s villa rings, Liu Yufen is making a meal in the kitchen. She yells at Xu Haoran who is playing with Li liuer in the living room: "hurry to open the door. It must be your sister and your brother-in-law who are back." Xu Haoran is playing happily with Li liu''er now. Suddenly he is called to open the door. His face is not happy: "Mom, my brother-in-law and sister don''t have keys. They will open the door by themselves." "Hey, did your skin itch? If your sister and brother-in-law don''t go to the room for three days, they still need to ring the doorbell if they have the key? " At this time, Li liu''er, who had a good time beside him, gently pulled Xu Haoran''s sleeve, blinked his big watery eyes and said, "you, go, open, open the door." Listening to his little daughter-in-law''s soft voice, Xu Haoran became soft. His wife must listen to her words. Then he immediately stood up from the sofa and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw a young boy with a cap. Without waiting for Xu Haoran to ask who he was, the young boy opened his mouth and said, "uncle." Xu Haoran blew up his hair on the spot: "Hey, I said this little brother, I don''t think relatives are bringing so much trouble these days. Who is your uncle?" Chapter 1657 The boy didn''t speak. Instead, he pushed Xu Haoran away and went straight into the room, which made Xu Haoran angry. Xu Haoran "Deng Deng Deng" to around the young boy in front of, swung his fist, impolitely said: "boy, while now I can speak to you in a good voice, go away! Otherwise, be careful that your fists won''t recognize you. " However, just like Xu Haoran, the young man still walked in, looking around as he walked. When TIFFA came down from upstairs, she saw the boy at a glance. Almost at the same time, she called out the young man''s name: "Li Xiaoyun, how did you come here?" Tifa''s voice just fell, Li Hang and Xu MuQing have been carrying two big bags of diapers, husband and wife you strong I strong came in. At a glance, the couple saw the boy with a cap standing in the middle of the hall. At this time, Li Xiaoyun seemed to feel his parents behind him and turned his face slowly. At the moment when the six eyes were opposite, even Li Xiaoyun, who had already known that Li Hang and Xu MuQing were his own parents, was really stunned. But soon, he returned to his normal expression. Li Xiaoyun went to Xu MuQing and politely began to introduce himself: "Hello, my name is Li Xiaoyun. I''m your brother''s nephew." "Hey boy, what are you talking about? My brother-in-law and I have not made such a successful son? Get the hell out of here Xu Haoran, a second-class man, has already lost his hair. He rolls up his sleeves and is about to throw Li Xiaoyun out. However, at this time, Tifa ran down from the upstairs in time and stood in front of Xu Haoran. Li Xiaoyun smiles at Tifa. In fact, Tifa had known Li Xiaoyun a long time ago. But she did not know that Li Xiaoyun and Li Hang were father son relationship. As early as in Persia, Tifa met Li Xiaoyun by accident. At that time, he was just like a little beggar on the roadside, robbing food with a wild dog on the street. Originally, such low-level characters as Li Xiaoyun couldn''t get into the eyes of Persian Princess Tifa. But just because the two people inadvertently look at each other, let Tifa from his eyes deeply feel with Li Hang extremely similar eyes. As the saying goes, "love your house, love your dog." so Tifa took Li Xiaoyun back to the Persian palace. But later she sent someone to investigate Li Xiaoyun''s life experience and found that he was just an abandoned orphan who had nothing to do with Li Hang, so she never asked about him again. But I never thought that I would meet this young boy again in ningzhou. The key is that the young man actually called Uncle Xu Haoran, which made her start to doubt whether the boy, who was very similar to Li Hang, really had any blood relationship with Li Hang? "Brother, could he have been born out of wedlock with another woman?" As soon as Tifa said this, Li Hang, with a light complexion, jumped a few times on his forehead. Without thinking, he blurted out: "how can it be? I will only have children with Qingqing in my life. " At the same time, not only Li Xiaoyun''s face changed, but also Tifa''s and Gu Yanxi''s and Ruiwen''s face changed. Chapter 1658 In fact, these days, four women living under the eaves, they can clearly feel Li Hang''s special love for Xu MuQing. As for the three girls, they are just Li Hang''s husband and wife in name, and have never had any intimate relationship in real sense. At this time, Xu Haoran walked up to Li Hang and whispered, "brother-in-law, it''s just the two of us. Just tell me, is this child your son?" "Look at all the women in this room. There isn''t a gas-saving lamp. You have to think about it before you answer." Li Hang blinked twice and looked at Xu Haoran like this. "Brother-in-law, why are you looking at me like this? I''m all hairy when I stare at me. Now it''s not that I''m looking for trouble. It''s this boy who suddenly comes out and disturbs the stability and unity of our family." Li Hang is speechless to his brother-in-law. However, this second brother-in-law has one point to the point. Indeed, the sudden appearance of this young boy has some influence on the stability and unity of their family. Almost at the same time, Cui Tianci''s insidious smile appeared in Li Hang''s mind conditionally. You don''t need to know that it must be Cui Tianci''s ghost. Li Hang is just a little uncertain. What is Cui Tianci doing this time? Why do you have to do this all of a sudden? Liu Yufen in the kitchen, also see everything in the eye, she trotted all the way to Li Xiaoyun in front of, around Li Xiaoyun left look right look. After several rounds, she stood in front of Li Xiaoyun and asked solemnly, "are you really my grandson?" In fact, Liu Yufen has long wanted to have a grandson, but her daughter is very enterprising and her son-in-law is a wife slave. She listens to everything she says. Xu MuQing doesn''t want to have a baby, so Li Hang naturally follows her. But as for the older generation, they must all hope that their children will be able to spread their children as soon as possible, so that the family can prosper from generation to generation. In addition, since the last meteor shower, Liu Yufen has super power, and many people around her have had some strange changes. Therefore, Liu Yufen is not surprised by the sudden appearance of a teenage grandson. Because in her view, the world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Otherwise, Liu Yufen can''t think of the relationship between Li Hang and Liu Yufen, who looks like Li Hang? All of a sudden, Xu MuQing''s mobile phone rings. She answers the phone and says to Li Hang, "I have something to do in my company. I''ll go out first. You can do it at home." With that, she went upstairs to get her handbag, took the elevator to the underground garage and drove away. Li Haoran went to the company to help her. What do you need to do "No, brother-in-law, my sister can handle the affairs of the company properly by herself. She doesn''t need me at all..." However, in the middle of Xu Haoran''s words, he couldn''t help but shrink his sharp eyes from Li Hang, and immediately changed his words: "I''ll go, can''t I?" Chapter 1659 This is what we call soft persimmon kneading. Xu Haoran took the elevator down to the underground garage and got on his windy SUV. As soon as it was about to start, the door was pulled open by Li liuer. She awkwardly climbed into the co driver''s seat and sat quietly, facing Xu Haoran with her ignorant face: "I''m going." Every time in front of his own wife, Xu Haoran is absolutely responsive. At the moment, he leaned over to help Li liu''er fasten his seat belt. When he passed through Li liu''er''s towering mountains, Xu Haoran rubbed against it twice. Hehe, his wife didn''t eat tofu for nothing. Although Xu Haoran and Li liu''er have been married, they are not shy and do nothing less. But Xu Haoran likes the feeling of eating Li liuer''s tofu secretly. It''s really coquettish. At the same time. Cui Tianci opened his hands and sat leisurely on the spacious leather sofa. There are several sexy women sitting beside him. The light from their eyes is like a controlled puppet. They are very dull, but they are all trying to please Cui Tianci. "Master, Li Xiaoyun has successfully entered Li Hang''s family. Now all the people in their family believe that the young boy who suddenly appeared is Li Hang''s son. " Hearing this, Cui Tianci showed a disdainful smile on his face. He grabbed a woman''s long hair with his right hand and pressed her hard on his crotch. Then he gave a dull hum and threw the woman aside like a rag. Then, under the gaze of this subordinate, Cui Tianci repeatedly pulled several women around him and pressed them on their crotch. A strange scene happened! These originally young women, one by one, are like people who have been sucked dry. Their originally fair skin is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally even their black hair turns silvery white. However, Cui Tianci was full of spirit and red light, and there was a red flame growing above his head. This red flame is the internal source of Cui Tianci''s body. He constantly produces demonic fruits to control other people''s thoughts and behaviors, which need to consume a lot of essence in his body. And the essence consumed can only be supplemented by external intake, and these sources are young women. Cui Tianci stood up slowly from the sofa with a satisfied face. He went to the subordinate and put his hand on his shoulder and patted him gently: "you have done a good job in this matter. Next, whether Xu MuQing can be arrested depends on your performance." Recently, Cui Tianci increasingly finds that his body needs to replenish more and more essence. These ordinary women can no longer meet his needs. And Xu MuQing''s special constitution is what he urgently needs now. At the same time, Cui Tianci''s right palm suddenly turned into a green fruit. The moment I saw the purple fruit, my eyes lit up immediately. You know, after eating this green fruit, you can not only double your skill, but also become a master of other people. Cui Tianci''s demon fruit is divided into seven levels: red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. Each color represents different energy and control. Chapter 1660 Red fruit is the most powerful existence, followed by other fruits. If you eat this green fruit, you will have the ability to change purple and blue fruit. Then, from then on, he can develop his own puppet, work for him, make money for him, do whatever he wants, and he just needs to enjoy his achievements. Cui Tianci handed the green fruit to his subordinates. They held it respectfully in their hands, and then swallowed the whole fruit in front of Cui Tianci. When he swallowed the fruit, his body changed wonderfully. The skin of this subordinate turns cyan at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then slowly returns to its normal skin state. "This is a reward for you to win this stage. Next, if you do things well, I will reward you with a red fruit." As soon as he heard that he could have red fruits, his whole staff were excited: "the master is wise. Now Li Hang''s family have a deep belief in Li Xiaoyun''s identity as Li Hang''s son." "They would never dream that Li Xiaoyun was actually Li Mu, Li Hang''s dead brother." Cui Tianci snorted coldly: "Li Hang looks impeccable, but in fact, his whole body is full of loopholes." "As long as we catch one at random and make a little use of it, we can certainly catch him unprepared." Hearing this, he nodded and asked, "master, do we have to do some more homework? Let Li Hang believe it? " "According to the report from the following people, at present, except for Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s family has acquiesced in Li Xiaoyun''s identity." Cui Tianci waved his hand: "go." The man disappears in front of Cui Tianci''s eyes. Cui Tianci looks at the empty house around him. He can''t help thinking of the scene when he first met Li Hang in ningzhou. For a long time, Cui Tianci sighed a long time, and a smile of expectation appeared on his gloomy face: "Li Hang, you wait. From now on, I will let you taste what it''s like to be betrayed by your relatives, and this is just the beginning." On the other hand, Xu MuQing took the call and rushed to Lingxiao group. Zhang Xiaoping reported the recent situation of the group to her for the first time. "Sister, all the major game operators in the world have sent letters to buy the copyright of our group''s New World Games in other countries except Huaxia." "That''s a good thing. You can decide for yourself." Since Lingxiao group has been on the right track, Xu MuQing has delegated power to the middle managers who grew up with Lingxiao group. Zhang Xiaoping, as an employee who worked with her at the beginning, became one of her most trusted business backbones. Usually many decisions do not need to be approved by Xu MuQing, the following people can make their own decisions. Zhang Xiaoping at this time some embarrassed to say: "in fact, there is another thing." At this point, Zhang Xiaoping wants to stop talking. Chapter 1661 Xu MuQing blinked twice. "What''s the matter?" he asked suspiciously In Xu MuQing''s impression, Zhang Xiaoping has always said something about her, never so hesitant, so her mood now also has a little uneasy. Zhang Xiaoping was about to speak when Xu Haoran and Li liu''er swaggered in. "Sister, brother-in-law, let me come and have a look. Is there anything I can do for you?" As soon as he saw his brother, Xu MuQing was the first two. To tell you the truth, every time my brother comes to the company, he will make a mess of the whole company. Originally, she expected her younger brother to be more stable when he got married and married. As a result, it was just the opposite. Because of Li liu''er''s special physical condition, she can''t have too much independent thinking like normal people, so most of the time it''s Xu Haoran who plays with her as much as he wants. This also makes Xu Haoran''s desire for control stronger and stronger, and the scope of things Xu Haoran wants to control is also wider and wider. "I said Xu Haoran, have you been itching recently?" "Don''t you always have no interest in the company? Now I come here all of a sudden. Do you want to make a fool of the whole group? " "If that''s the case, I''m just happy and quiet. You take over all the burden on me quickly. In this case, I still have time to give birth to your brother-in-law." Hearing this, not only Xu Haoran, but also Zhang Xiaoping looked at Xu MuQing in surprise. You know, Xu MuQing is a strong career woman. She always tries her best to work. From her mouth, she says that she wants to have a baby with Li Hang, which is more difficult than going to heaven. Xu Haoran immediately began to gossip. He came to Xu MuQing and asked in a low voice, "sister, are you stimulated by the boy from home?" "Let me tell you something, I always think that boy is evil. Ouch!" Without waiting for Xu Haoran to finish his speech, Xu MuQing directly raised her slender hand and gave Xu Haoran a violent shudder: "what nonsense? He is Li Hang''s son and your nephew. How can you doubt him? " "Sister, I don''t want to doubt her. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" "My brother-in-law is only in his early 30s. How can he have such a big son?" "In this way, my brother-in-law put other girls to sleep when he was thirteen or fourteen years old. It''s unreasonable! I''m not even 13 or 14 years old Ah, ah, ah... " "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Xu MuQing grabbed Xu Haoran''s ear. About Li Hang taking Xu MuQing back to the past and changing the timeline, Xu MuQing has never mentioned it to anyone. This is the secret between Li Hang and Li Hang. It is also the rule that people who travel through time and change the timeline must abide by. If people who travel through time divulge secrets, they will be punished. What is the punishment? No one can predict that he may take away the most important thing in his life, which makes people regret. Xu MuQing won''t let herself fall into such danger, so she is willing to bear all the consequences of changing the timeline together with Li Hang. Xu Haoran saw that his elder sister was in a daze. He stretched out his finger and shook it in front of Xu MuQing: "elder sister, what do you think?" Chapter 1662 "Nothing." Xu MuQing quickly changed the topic and asked Zhang Xiaoping, "Xiaoping, what did you just want to say to me?" All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaoping, who was named, immediately cheered up and seriously reported to Xu MuQing: "foreign copyright purchasers of New World Games have now arrived in China." "They all took pictures of themselves, and people came to negotiate with our group. For the sake of fairness, I wonder if we can get the highest price. In this way, we can solve the situation of copyright grabbing and build momentum for our group." Xu MuQing nodded: "that''s what to do." After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoping was relieved. She turned around and just walked out of the office. Xu MuQing seemed to think of something and suddenly called out to Zhang Xiaoping: "by the way, if there''s anything I can''t do, let my brother help me." "Elder sister, I said that I would not interfere in the affairs of the company. Oh! Sister, what are you doing with me? " Xu Haoran felt his beaten skull and cried out. At this time, Li liu''er stretched out her slender hand to rub Xu Haoran''s head and said, "no pain, no pain, Huhu." Xu MuQing did not have the good spirit ground white own this does not strive for the spirit younger brother one eye, a face serious said: "you already 20 several people, married also married, can have a little sense of responsibility?" "I''m sure you''re not tired of being with Li every night." Xu Haoran''s eyes widened, and asked inconceivably: "elder sister, have you installed a monitor in my room? How do you know? " "Don''t ask me how I know. Just your virtue, the whole family knows." Xu MuQing didn''t have the good spirit to accept a sentence to go back, and then adjusted the language and a few minutes, said to Xu Haoran sincerely: "Haoran, you are old and big, since you are married, you should bear the responsibility." "Although Liu Er is mentally unsound, her body is normal. If you work every day like this, maybe she has a baby in her stomach now." Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s whole body trembled. He enjoyed the happy time with Li liuer after his marriage, but he didn''t really think that he would be killed. At this time, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but cast his thief''s eyes on Li liu''er''s flat belly and muttered to himself: "it won''t really be there." "Yes or no, you don''t have to count in your heart. OK, just do it. Xiaoping, take Xu Haoran down." Xu MuQing waved her hand and directly sent Xu Haoran and his party to leave. However, she went back to her desk, opened the drawer and took out a small black notebook. Open the first page of the notebook, there is a calendar paper on it. The slender white fingers gently across the calendar month. The 26th of each month is Xu MuQing''s aunt''s day. In the first half of every month, she will have intimate behavior with Li Hang. "Strange, ovulation day is not wrong, how can you miss every time?" "What''s wrong?" Suddenly, outside the door came a thick man''s voice. "Pa!" Xu MuQing quickly closed the notebook and looked up at the front: "aren''t you at home with Xiaoyun? How can you come here when you have time?" Li Hang looked suspiciously at Xu MuQing, who was a little flustered. His eyes fell on her notebook: "wife, what''s the secret in your notebook? Share it with me. " Chapter 1663 Xu MuQing, without saying a word, immediately put the things away. She opened the drawer and put the book in it. Then she looked up at Li Hang and said, "of course, what I wrote in my notebook is something commercial. You won''t be interested." "By the way, husband, why don''t you believe Xiao Yun is not your child?" Li Hang''s eyelids turned slightly involuntarily: "it''s impossible for anyone to believe this kind of thing." "What''s more, the child''s opinion is a little strange. I don''t know exactly." "But it''s certain that I saw something of my own in him." "But it''s strange that he is my child just by this." "I suspect that this child is more important from the future." Li Hang''s words stunned Xu MuQing. If Li Hang said this to others, I''m afraid everyone would not believe it. But after all, Xu MuQing and Li Hang have been together in the past. Moreover, because of their own personal affairs, they have changed the life trajectory of the people around them. Maybe MuQing has never thought that someone will come from the future and have such a close relationship with them. Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang and then asked, "husband, is this true? Does Xiao Yun really come from the future "I''m just initially suspicious, but I have to wait for the next step of certification. Moreover, this child is very likely to get involved with Cui Tianci." "Although this child seems to be very mature, in fact, his mind is not mature, and there are many deficiencies. He is likely to be controlled by others, which is the last thing we want to see." Xu MuQing nodded: "yes, as we are now, many things have been difficult for us." "But if someone chooses our family, it can really divide us from the inside of our family." "Why is Cui Tianci so annoying? Why does he always trouble us? " "What''s more, it''s Cui Tianci who is always looking for us. If it wasn''t for their greed, Cui Tianci''s family would not be like this." "Why doesn''t he understand that?" Speaking of this, Xu MuQing seems to be a little distressed. After all, she is a kind person. No matter how much her identity has changed, Xu MuQing is still Xu MuQing. When dealing with her enemies, Xu MuQing never used extreme methods. What she can think of is to communicate with each other in some softer ways, and find a solution that can be accepted by everyone. This is one of the main reasons why Lingxiao group has been able to expand in the whole East of China, even in the whole country. This mode of thinking of Xu MuQing and Xu Xiaoyang is very suitable for shopping malls, but unfortunately, Cui Tianci is not a businessman. The real purpose of businessmen is to make money. But this is not practical in Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci has been blinded by hatred for a long time, and his mind is full of revenge. Chapter 1664 At the same time, he also wants to prove his own sense of existence through this almost abnormal way. Li Hang has seen a lot of such people. In the past few years, a lot of such people died in Li Hang''s hands. The reason why Li Hang didn''t fight Cui Tianci all the time is that he felt that if he killed Cui Tianci too early, he would probably destroy the whole time line as before. Because from the perspective of Xu MuQing, she does not want Li Hang to kill again. Although Li Hang''s hands are covered with blood, Xu MuQing doesn''t want Li Hang to end anyone''s life in front of her. Because of this, Li Hang has been in a relatively idle state. Although he has also felt that the crisis is gradually coming, and Li Hang has put it into practice. But that''s just the big picture. To a small extent, Li Hang has no way to deal with them by his own means in front of Xu MuQing. Especially for people like Cui Tianci who are already familiar with Xu MuQing, if Cui Tianci doesn''t really disgust Li Hang and must kill him, Xu MuQing certainly doesn''t want Li Hang to end his life because of some seemingly trivial things. In that case, although Li Hang was the one who started the operation, Xu MuQing must be the one who couldn''t sleep every night and had a strong sense of guilt, which Li Hang would never like to see. Xu MuQing suddenly realized this at this time, because Li Hang said just now that Li Xiaoyun comes from the future. If he really comes from the future, then who is Li Xiaoyun''s mother? From the recent analysis of Li Xiaoyun''s various behavior states, Xu MuQing thinks that Li Xiaoyun is very likely to be Tifa''s child. Because he and Tifa knew each other from the beginning. Moreover, Xu MuQing and Tifa also communicated with each other. Tifa said that she had known Li Xiaoyun a long time ago. It seems that he appeared in this world for some special reason. Thinking of this, Xu MuQing couldn''t help looking at the drawer. In fact, recently, in addition to recording her physiological period in a small book, Xu MuQing also secretly went to the hospital for an examination without telling Li Hang. Xu MuQing had three examinations before and after, and each examination report showed that she was in good health. The doctor also tried to suggest that Li Hang also do the examination, but Xu MuQing didn''t have the courage to tell Li Hang. After all, she secretly went to the hospital for examination without telling Li hang about it. Moreover, Xu MuQing also believes that Li Hang''s health is good. Although there was a short period of time, Xu MuQing had a little doubt in her heart. But now Li Hang''s words can be said to completely solve Xu MuQing''s doubts. If Li Xiaoyun comes from the future, then it means that Li Hang''s body must have no problem, but why can''t two bodies with no problem make children? Now their family has been very stable, whether in business or family, with the concerted efforts of the whole family, they are in good order. It can be said that their family is now admired by many people. But only in the next generation, Xu MuQing has been troubled. She hopes to have a child with Li Hang. Li Hang also showed a very brave state in this respect. Every time Xu MuQing was fooled by Li Hang, he was very brave. Chapter 1665 Every morning, she wakes up in high spirits, and her skin is getting better and better. She doesn''t need the so-called skin care products and cosmetics at all. She just needs some natural things to simply smear on her face. But it''s just a change in her appearance. Xu MuQing wants to have a sublimation in her life. However, these Xu MuQing did not tell Li Hang that she planned to go home and find Li Xiaoyun alone to have a good chat about this matter. Think of to do, a work, Xu MuQing put Xu Haoran to shout over. Although Xu Haoran is a lazy person in other people''s eyes. But as his sister, Xu MuQing thinks that Xu Haoran has some talent in some aspects, but he has not found it yet. Although Xu Haoran has a lazy nature. This also made him unable to find his own position for a long time. But Xu MuQing thinks that as long as he has always believed in it and has been looking for it, he will one day realize his greatest ideal and desire and become a responsible person. "Sister, why are you calling me here so secretly?" Xu Haoran found that Li Hang was not around, and immediately knew that his sister must have something to tell others. Besides, I kept it from my brother-in-law, which means it must be very interesting. This also makes Xu Haoran''s face appear a kind of smile that Xu MuQing wants to beat him. Xu MuQing said angrily, "I have some things I want to make clear in vain. As for you, wait a minute and try to distract your brother-in-law. " Xu Haoran blinked. Although he didn''t know what Xu MuQing wanted to do, he patted his chest and said to Xu MuQing, "this is easy to do. Wait a minute, I''ll ask my brother-in-law to accompany me to make a copy. " Xu MuQing nodded slightly, looked at her brother sincerely and said, "Haoran! Come on, too! Although the situation of our family is getting better and better, and the family background is also getting richer and richer, I know you are an ideal and ambitious person. " "Don''t spend time on meaningless things. My sister will support you to do anything. As long as you want to do it, don''t be afraid to do it. " Xu Haoran nodded seriously. The cynical smile on his face gradually faded. He said to Xu MuQing seriously: "elder sister, don''t worry. I know it. I won''t let you down. " Xu MuQing involuntarily reaches out her hand and pats Xu Haoran on the shoulder. Her action is also like Li Hang''s. The husband and wife have been together for a long time. Many times, their living habits and some habitual actions have been linked together, and they will be used unconsciously. This may be the so-called "heart has a soul". "But remember, no matter what, don''t do extreme things." Xu Haoran smiles, and then turns around to complete the special task given to him by Xu MuQing. Xu Haoran with Li Hang to play a copy of the game, Xu MuQing has returned home. At this time, Li Xiaoyun and Tifa are sitting there watching TV. From Xu MuQing''s point of view, he found that Li Xiaoyun''s eyes when he looked at Tifa were really different. There was an attachment in his eyes, and a special sadness. When Xu MuQing saw this sadness, she felt as if something had been touched. She knew that there must be something in the child''s heart! Chapter 1666 And when he came back, Xu MuQing had already made plans. She thought she should work with Tifa to figure it out. As a result, Xu MuQing casually found an excuse to take Tifa and Li Xiaoyun to the back garden of the villa. Three people sat down around the exquisite dining table. Xu MuQing also specially made a cup of black tea for Tifa and Li Xiaoyun. As a Persian princess, Tifa covered the sky with only her hands in the Persian Empire. She had to deal with a lot of things every day. At the same time, she also had strong observation ability. Tifa saw that Xu MuQing must have something to do today, and seemed to have guessed that it had something to do with Li Xiaoyun. So Tifa came straight to the point: "sister, what''s the matter, do you have anything to say?" Tifa and Xu MuQing are sisters now. After all, they are married and they are very familiar with each other, just like a family. There is not much gap between them. After a short pause, Xu MuQing looked at Li Xiaoyun and asked him seriously: "Xiaoyun, you can tell us, who are you?" Li Xiaoyun is also a smart child. When Xu MuQing called him out of the room, he had already made plans in his heart. However, he has no way to say some words, because he is afraid that after he says them, he may not be able to stay here. He is very attached to here, because here is his home. Here is the warmth of home, everyone here is very good to him, here he has a sense of being protected. But some things can''t be concealed. After holding on for a long time, Li Xiaoyun finally spoke. Li Xiaoyun suddenly stood up and knelt down to Xu MuQing without saying a word. "Why, you child?" Xu MuQing quickly reached out to help Li Xiaoyun, but Li Xiaoyun raised his hands and waved. "Big mom, please forgive me for lying to you at the beginning. I''m not your and dad''s child. I said that because I was afraid that you would drive me away." Li Xiaoyun was able to speak so directly. Xu MuQing''s heart was not angry, but a little relieved. She sat down and said to Li Xiaoyun, "if you call me big mom, it means I''m your elder. As an elder, you can''t blame your younger generation. You get up first and speak slowly." Tifa helped Li Xiaoyun up. Looking at the young man who was only a few years younger than himself, Tifa always had a strange feeling in his heart. Sitting with Li Xiaoyun, I feel connected with her, but this feeling is not very real. After all, they are only a few years away. Li Xiaoyun looked at Tifa with a kind of firm eyes for a long time. He said to Tifa with emotion: "Mom, I''m your and dad''s child." Tifa''s mouth trembled slightly. After a short period of consternation, what Tifa wanted to prove most was not Li Xiaoyun''s identity, but who was the child''s father. He quickly said, "who is your father?" "He''s Li Hang." Chapter 1667 After hearing the answer, Tifa and Xu MuQing can''t help but feel relieved and regard Li Xiaoyun as their own child. Although there is a gap in age, it doesn''t affect the motherhood of the two adult women. However, although Xu MuQing had made psychological preparations at the beginning, she actually had something to eat when she heard that Li Xiaoyun was really the child of Li Hang and Tifa. Why not her and Li Hang''s children? What kind of things will she do in the future? Why does her child not appear? At this time, Xu MuQing began to care about other problems. She asked Li Xiaoyun, "are you not in the same time and space with us? You should come from the future?" Li Xiaoyun nodded. He had wanted to say something for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it. Now Xu MuQing asked, he can''t hide it any more. "My timeline is 20 years behind yours," Li said "How did you get here?" Xu MuQing asked. At this time, Li Xiaoyun slowly turned his head and looked at Tifa. With such a simple sentence, his eyes turned red, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes. "Mom made the time machine and sent me here." "Why? Don''t you live well in the future? Or do you just want to see your father? " Xu MuQing''s words actually have another meaning, that is to say, although Tifa and Li Hang have children, they may be separated. Of course, there is another possibility. Xu MuQing knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to say it. She doesn''t even dare to think about it! After a long silence, Li Xiaoyun said, "Dad is dead!" Boom! At this moment, not only Xu MuQing, but also Tifa suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. She shook her head: "impossible! No one in the world can kill your father! " Li Xiaoyun then slowly looked up at the blue sky above his head: "Mom, big mom, don''t you notice that dad has been trying to change the people around him recently?" "That''s because dad is aware of the coming crisis. Those who killed dad are not people, they are monsters, they come from the universe! They are very, very terrible. Their technology will surpass us for millions of years at least. We are not their rivals at all! " The more Li Xiaoyun said, the more excited he was. His hands clenched his fists tightly: "when I was five years old, my father had a duel with an alien general." "It was not a problem to deal with them with dad''s ability, but those people were so cunning that they joined hands with some villains on the earth to set a trap for Dad." "They caught the eldest mother and others threatened your lives. Finally, dad was killed alive by the alien general!" On weekdays, even the gentle and kind-hearted Xu MuQing was angry at this moment. She reaches out her hand and pats it heavily on the table. With Xu MuQing''s shot, the original smooth marble table is suddenly covered with a layer of green. In the blink of an eye, a marble table becomes lush! "Who is it? Who are those earth people? " "It''s Cui Tianci and the people from the sword Pavilion." Hearing the word "sword Pavilion" from Li Xiaoyun''s mouth, Xu MuQing has completely believed what Li Xiaoyun said. Chapter 1668 Because Li Hang once told Xu MuQing that the sword Pavilion is a very secret organization, and few people in the world know their existence. In terms of Li Xiaoyun''s experience, it is impossible for him to know the sword Pavilion. Now it is certain that Li Xiaoyun really comes from the future. And Xu MuQing suddenly realized a point, he quickly said: "you come from the future, do you want to find a way to save your father?" Li Xiaoyun shook his head: "big mom, the future is different from the past. We are not on the same time line. The time line where I am is broken." "My little mother told me that my father is dead. Even if I go back to the past, even if my father turns the situation around now, my father will not be reborn on the time line where I am." "I come here this time to hope that my father can teach me martial arts and open my eyes." "Like my mother, I have the same blood as my father. My father has the eye of heaven, so I should be able to have it." "As long as I open my eyes and go back to the future, I can protect my family and drive those hateful aliens out of our earth!" Two people looking at Li Xiaoyun, Tifa and Xu MuQing two people can''t help but have a very sad feeling. Especially Tifa. Now she finally knows why she saw Li Xiaoyun, there will be a kind of blood fusion initiative, originally Li Xiaoyun is really her child. At this time, Tifa seemed to think of something. She turned to look at Xu MuQing and said, "elder sister..." After Tifa''s words didn''t come out, Xu MuQing already nodded: "I know what you want to say. I will tell my husband about this after he comes back." "This time I will never be soft hearted again. For our family, for our future and for the whole earth, I will never let this person live again!" "Who do you say will not live?" Just as Xu MuQing, contrary to normal, gritted her teeth to say this sentence, Li Hang''s voice came from the side. Xu MuQing was startled. She suddenly turned her head and saw Li Hang standing beside her with a smile. Seeing this kind of smile on Li Hang''s face, Xu MuQing couldn''t help but give him a white look: "do you still smile? You must have heard what we said just now. " Li Hang nodded slightly, then said: "of course, I heard it. This is the first time I have ever heard my wife say such aggressive words." "I regret that I didn''t record your voice on my mobile phone." "In this way, when our children are born, I will show them every day to let them know that their mother is not so gentle as it seems. You are a tiger mother." "Well, don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Think of a way to get rid of Cui Tianci." Although Xu MuQing said more obscure, but from her words, Li Hang also heard a strong intention to kill. When she meets someone who is strong and kind, she will be especially concerned about her own life. Li Hang has seen this in Xu MuQing. It''s no wonder that after her death in the future, some of their women can hold up a sky, and even create a time machine to send their children to the future. Li Hang slowly sat next to Li Xiaoyun. He put his hand on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder and patted it gently. He said with a smile, "child! In the future, things may not happen here. Your father, I''m not so frustrated. " Chapter 1669 "However, your arrival is a surprise for our family." "Therefore, you should not have any negative emotions here. You should enjoy this part of your life experience." "Because this kind of experience can only be experienced by yourself, and no one can replace it except you." Li Xiaoyun nodded his head seriously. Li Hang has always been his idol. As long as Li Hang says something, Li Xiaoyun will follow it seriously. After all, he has never seen Li Hang since he became a sensible person in the future. For him, his father is a very sacred person. Then Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "Cui Tianci can''t die yet. If Cui Tianci dies, it will definitely cause a series of chain reactions. " "And if I wanted to kill him, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times." When Li Hang said this, his hand suddenly poked at the West position. Suddenly, there was a strange vibration in the air. Then, this energy vibration wave quickly spread to a tree hundreds of meters away. In a flash, all the leaves of the tree were shaken down, and at the same time, a person fell from the top of the tree. This person happened to be Cui Tianci! At this time, Cui Tianci was surprised. The reason why he would hide so far away was to see what Li Hang and his two wives were talking about? But he just climbed up not long, this buttock has not sat hot, did not hear Li Hang what they are saying, was found by Li Hang. Li Hang then looked at Li Xiaoyun and said with a smile, "child, simply tell me what happened in your timeline." Li Xiaoyun nodded slightly. With a low voice and sad mood, he told the story that happened on his timeline. Since the meteor shower that night, great changes have taken place in the whole earth. Although Li Hang has made some deployment and plans at the beginning, the behind the scenes are too powerful. There is a very terrible force from the universe, they have placed their pawns on the earth hundreds of years ago. The sword Pavilion is the dog they keep on the earth. These people have been studying people on the earth. At the same time, they have thoroughly studied all the science and technology and culture on the earth. They are also very clear about the contradictions within human beings. From the inside, human beings begin to fight against each other. First of all, when some ordinary people have super power, their inner desire will be extremely inflated, which will also make the social contradictions more and more intense. People who have no money want to become rich when they have super power. Some of these people are kind-hearted and some are dirty and evil. Good people get money through relatively legal channels. And evil people, they will only do bad things, these two groups of people are bound to have a fierce confrontation. In order to deal with these people, Li Hang set up a secret base to train strong and potential experts to fight against these crimes. This is right, but it also costs Li Hang a lot of time. During this period of time, in order to cultivate them, Li Hang did it himself. But what people did not expect is that after the people in the sword Pavilion found out what Li Hang had done, they attracted a group of meteor shower with lightning speed. And this batch of meteor shower, not ordinary cosmic meteorites, but one after another came to the earth with extremely terrible viruses. This virus with the meteor landing on the earth, an instant outbreak of a terrible disaster sweeping the world! Chapter 1670 Almost in a short period of a week, 70% of the people on the earth are infected with this virus. The virus in the human body only has less than three hours to adapt. Once the virus occupies the human brain, it will like a mad dog to bite all the people nearby. In order to fight against the virus, Li Hang spent most of his energy and time. When Li Hang gradually calmed down the virus, the sword Pavilion finally took action. They used dirty means one by one to send the people around Li Hang to hell. Countless traps are waiting for Li Hang and his team, especially Cui Tianci, because he knows too much about the people around him. He can always find a way to deal with these people, and he uses all kinds of conspiracy means. As one person after another was killed, Li Hang''s mood also changed slightly. When Li Hang finally found Cui Tianci and wanted to kill him, the sky changed and the invasion, which had been preparing for hundreds of years, finally began. One after another terrifying spaceships came down from the sky. These alien invaders not only have high technology that has exceeded the earth for tens of millions of years. At the same time, their own strength is strong enough to make people feel extremely scared. They are just masters of human beings. They can crush you to death by just moving two fingers. Although Li Hang is very powerful, he has the three most essential forces that control the whole universe. However, he had only one person. In order to protect his family, he took a kind of alien poison. That lost the strongest power, and finally in front of themselves and the world of human beings, was the strongest alien expert to kill! Li Hang listened carefully to every word Li Xiaoyun said. When Li Xiaoyun finished all the words, Li Hang slowly opened his mouth to Li Xiaoyun and said, "what''s your date of birth?" Li Xiaoyun reported his birthday to Li Hang. Then Li Hang asked some questions that didn''t seem to be related. In particular, Li Hang mentioned a few people who are still alive around Li Xiaoyun and their abilities. From Li Xiaoyun''s reply, we can see that among the people who grew up with him are Xu MuQing and Tifa, and even Xu Haoran, a second-class product, is still alive. Among them are Li Erniu and mourning dog. They have been trained by Li Hang with the highest intensity. After Li Hang died, they demanded themselves with stronger standards, so that they kept breaking through. Although Li Hang died, he left many systems and special fields to protect his family. They were also the last forces to fight against this alien power. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Xu MuQing is most familiar with Li Hang. Through her flowing eyes, she can see that Li Hang seems to see something different. Li Hang said with a cool smile: "if I guess correctly, I should be missing something on that timeline." After hearing what Li Xiaoyun had just said, all the people nearby felt very heavy. Because for them, everything can be lost, except Li Hang. Chapter 1671 But now I hear Li Hang suddenly say this in a very relaxed tone, and everyone''s confidence seems to come back in an instant. TIFFA, in particular, has been with Li Hang since she was a child. For her, Li Hang is not only her husband, but also the only pillar in her heart. Her Persian Empire would have been swallowed up by the Western bandit Empire if it had not been for Li Hang''s help. Tifa looked at Li Hang nervously and asked him, "husband, please tell me quickly. What''s the difference? Now we have to get ready to deal with them." Li Hang looked at Li Xiaoyun. He put his hand on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder and patted him gently. Then he said, "the reason why your mother asked you to come to me on this time line is not just to tell me these things and make me ready in advance." "Because the arrival of these things is inevitable, the only thing that can be done is to reduce the number of disasters as much as possible, as well as the scope of transmission." "In fact, she has a deeper meaning, and it should not only be your mother''s idea, but also your father''s idea for you to come to me." As soon as Li Hang said this, everyone was stunned. Li Xiaoyun, in particular, looked at Li Hang nervously: "when my father died, I was only two or three years old. Could he have foreseen that at that time?" Li Hang nodded slightly: "in fact, the reason why your time line is so miserable. One of the main reasons is that there is a tilt in one thing. " "What''s the matter?" they asked in unison Li Hang hesitated for a while, but finally told the people around him something he never said. Li Hang looked at Li Xiaoyun and said with a smile: "each timeline will change a lot because of one or two small errors." "The biggest change is that your father should be missing something." While Li Hang was talking, Li Xiaoyun was surprised to find that Li Hang''s eyes showed a kind of colorful light like a rainbow. The light was flowing, just like water flow. It was very beautiful. At the same time, it will attract a person''s attention and gradually form an abyss like a black hole. As long as Li Xiaoyun takes a glance, he feels that his soul will be trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. At this time, Li Hang''s words seemed to come from the sky, and would whirl in the ear canals of Li Xiaoyun and the people nearby, just like thunder. "Mr. Xu once predicted that I had the most special pupil technique in the world, but he was not sure what kind of power this pupil technique had." "In order to develop this pupil technique, Mr. Xu once asked me to go to a place for training." "I spent a whole year and a half in a dark, sunless place where there are the most terrible creatures in the world." "That was the most dangerous time in my life." "I have experienced dozens of times or even more life and death there. It is precisely because of countless times of wandering on the edge of life and death that I finally found the source of my strength." Li Hang''s voice reverberates in everyone''s mind, and then, in their mind, the kind of environment and experience that Li Hang had experienced in those years! Chapter 1672 All along, everyone just knows that Li Hang is very powerful, but they don''t know what Li Hang has gone through and what kind of things have changed him into what he is now. Especially Xu MuQing, now she is absorbed in feeling the picture in her mind, which is really a dark place. At this time, Xu MuQing felt that she was stepping on the desert under her feet, but the sky above her head was dark. Even the star she could see when it was dark was gone. There was no moonlight or starlight in the sky. Occasionally there will be a gust of wind blowing around, and this kind of wind will make people feel like vomiting. Because there is a strong smell of blood in this gust of wind! Xu MuQing turned her head and looked around. She found that even if she put her hand in front of her nose, she couldn''t see it. It''s dark all around. It''s very dangerous to take a step. Li Hang''s voice kept echoing in Xu MuQing''s mind. At this time, Li Hang said, "the field you are feeling now is called dark space." "This dark space exists in everyone''s soul, but everyone''s dark space is different." "The kind of dark space you feel now, to some extent, should be the most terrible. It only belongs to me and will only appear in me." "Here there is no light, no food, only killing!" As soon as Li Hang''s words fell, Tifa let out a scream, because she felt something stretched out in the dark. However, it''s just like watching a 3D movie. Although the eyes can see it, the body won''t be hurt. Because what Tifa sees and feels now is that Li Hang shows his past experience to everyone. Next, Xu MuQing, Li Xiaoyun and Tifa are in a very emotional shock! Because they feel their bodies move. Li Hang showed his real strength in this dark space. Every part of his body turned into a weapon, constantly slashing the monsters from all directions. These monsters are not only of various types, but also of different sizes. What''s frightening is that the eyes can''t distinguish these monsters at all. This kind of fear of the unknown has always occupied Xu MuQing''s heart, but Li Hang''s strength is also perfectly reflected at this moment. In the face of these monsters, Li Hang had no fear at all. On the contrary, it''s like a movie speeding up its pace, one by one, one by one. Batch after batch of monsters all fell in front of Li Hang and were torn to pieces by Li Hang. Slowly, Li Hang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He began to adapt to the world, and his eyes could see the range of several meters. But when he was able to see these things, it brought a strong visual impact to Li Xiaoyun. Because these monsters are so many that people can''t suffocate. Li Hang seems to have appeared in a very lively material exchange meeting, where people are shoulder to shoulder, foot to foot, very crowded. And the monsters here look very hungry, Li Hang is like a fragrant roast chicken, appeared in front of their eyes, which makes them crazy to attack Li Hang. And Li Hang can do only one, kill! Chapter 1673 Because this picture is too bloody, Li Hang did not let Xu MuQing continue to watch it. Soon, the crowd returned to their original state. Li Hang told Li Xiaoyun: "this is the only time that I feel the crisis in the process of cultivation. At the same time, it is here that I almost lost myself and became a bloodthirsty monster." "This is a very important experience for me. In the end, because of your big mother, I finally got through the difficulties and opened my eyes." While Li Hang was saying this, Li Xiaoyun suddenly found that his body could not move. He was sitting there like a wood carving, and there was a very strong sense of fear that came suddenly and surrounded his whole body. "The eye of heaven is a kind of terrifying pupil technique beyond cognition. To some extent, it does not belong to the category of pupil technique. It is the way of heaven!" "Your father died mainly because he didn''t understand in the dark space." "So, he asked your moms to create a time machine that can travel through time and space and send you to my time line to help you open your own pupil." "Because you are my son, you have this in your genes." Li Hang''s words finally solved the biggest doubt in Li Xiaoyun''s heart. Without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Li Hang: "Dad, please teach me." "I must go back to save my mother and them. I want to drive all the invaders out of the earth. I want to make our world as beautiful as you!" Li Hang nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I will do it for you. But you have to prepare yourself, because once this road is opened, there is no way to turn back. " Li Xiaoyun, biting his teeth, looked at Li Hang with an extremely firm look: "I''m not afraid of death!" Li Hang''s hand patted on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder: "OK, let''s get ready. We''ll start in two days." After Li Xiaoyun and Tifa left, only Li Hang and Xu MuQing were left. This is what Tifa did specially. She knows that Li Hang and Xu MuQing have the deepest feelings, and their fetters are always entangled. Over the years, Li Hang has become so powerful. A large part of the credit should be attributed to Xu MuQing. If not for the existence of Xu MuQing, Li Hang could not have survived until now. To some extent, Xu MuQing is the driving force for Li Hang to survive, and also a force for him to become so strong. There was no one on the side, so Xu MuQing stood up and sat down in Li Hang''s arms. Her delicate hand went through Li Hang''s neck, held Li Hang''s body tightly, and nestled herself in Li Hang''s arms like a child. Two people have not been as sweet as they are now for a long time, but there seems to be another kind of mind in the sweetness. Xu MuQing looks at her man, and what she shows in her eyes is uncertainty and worry about the future. Although Li Hang is not allowed to protect these enemies, she knows that they are not stronger. What''s more, there are some very insidious and cunning people around Li Hang. These people will jump out of the darkness at any time and stab Li Hang severely. "Husband, what are you going to do about it?" Chapter 1674 Li Hang slowly raised his head and looked at the blue sky above his head. If he really followed what Li Xiaoyun said, it means that the sword pavilion has been lurking in the dark. His goal is not to make his own power grow, but a dog raised by alien forces on the earth. A dog must be loyal to his master. He will do whatever his master asks him to do, and he will not have too many other ideas. Because of this, Mingming has a strong sword Pavilion, which has been doing things in a low-key way over the years. What Li Hang is most worried about now is whether Jiange has really controlled that kind of virus? He thinks that the viruses from outer space should have been developed by them. Because each kind of virus is different, when they arrive at a new environment, they have to take a little time to adapt. The so-called time is very likely to be several years or even hundreds of years. No virus has just arrived at this place and can occupy the human body in an hour or two. A human body''s immune system is very strong, and the earth is where human beings live. It is difficult for an alien virus to control human beings in a short time, causing such a large-scale disaster. Therefore, the only explanation is that this virus was developed by the people of Jiange. Its purpose is to destroy human beings and create a spacious road for these alien creatures. But it also shows that these alien troops are not as strong as they think. If they are really strong enough, they don''t need to waste their useless efforts at all. There is a saying in this world that is very good. In front of the really powerful people, all the intrigues are ineffective. In the face of absolute strength, plot or plot, that''s just a joke! If the technology of aliens is so powerful that it can easily destroy human beings, why spend so much time on the study of this virus in order to weaken human power? For an aggressor, he should disdain to do so. The reason why he did this is that their strength is not strong enough, or the energy they have is not enough for them to fight for a long time. After repeatedly thinking in his mind, Li Hang told Xu MuQing what he thought. He told Xu MuQing, "the secret base should be built as soon as possible. It''s necessary to train a special team to deal with super ability crimes, but we can''t focus on it." Li Hang looked at Li Xiaoyun around him and said, "now, let''s do this thing well first. I''ll help you open your eyes." "How many steps does it take to open the eye of heaven?" Xu MuQing asks Li Hang. Li Hang looked at his wife and said with a smile, "some people can''t open it all their lives. Some people may just need a process to open it easily." "However, this process may be suicidal for the undertaker." "Once he can''t bear the intense pain brought by the open eye, the pain will devour his spirit and soul like a raging beast, and make him completely disabled." Li Hang stares at Li Xiaoyun and asks him, "are you ready?" Chapter 1675 Li Xiaoyun nodded, his face showed a strong firmness, and a fearless. Li Hang stood up slowly and said with a smile, "OK. Let''s get ready first. Tomorrow night, I''ll take you to a place to open your eyes. " While Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun communicate, Cui Tianci, who fell from the tree, has a strong hatred and ruthlessness in his eyes. "Li Hang, you son of a bitch, you wait for me. Although you don''t know what you are going to do now, you will die this time." With that, Cui Tianci quickly melted into the deep darkness. Cui Tianci entered an alley, which looked ordinary. There were some debris and garbage in it, and there were one or two beggars in the corner. The beggar shrank in the corner, staring at Cui Tianci with a strange look. Cui Tianci looked at them. Just one look, my heart trembled slightly, because these two beggars looked very ordinary, but in fact they were two very powerful experts. Just a few seconds, Cui Tianci''s neck will be broken by them. This is a liaison office in Jiange. Under normal circumstances, Cui Tianci would not come here if he had nothing to do. But now Cui Tianci has a very urgent matter to report. At the end of the alley is a wall, which looks no different from other places. Most people will turn around and walk when they see it, but Cui Tianci is standing at the end of the alley, staring at the wall tightly. About ten seconds later, the wall opened itself. Behind the wall was a channel extending downward. At the end of the passage is a room. There is an old man who looks slovenly sitting there. He looks up at Cui Tianci and says, "what''s the matter?" On weekdays, Cui Tianci, who is arrogant and domineering to anyone, is very respectful in the face of this seemingly slovenly old man. Moreover, Cui Tianci was a little nervous when he faced him. First, Cui Tianci saluted the old man: "I have something to report to the Deputy cabinet leader." The old man gave a cold smile: "tell the Deputy cabinet leader about trivial things. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Cui Tianci said nervously, "it''s definitely not a trivial matter. The Deputy cabinet leader will be interested in it, because it''s related to the heavenly eye." When hearing this special word, the old man''s brow involuntarily slightly wrinkled. Then, he nodded slightly and told Cui Tianci: "the Deputy Pavilion leader is not in a good mood recently. You''d better pay attention to it when you speak, but don''t cheat him with some illusory things, otherwise, you know the consequences." Cui Tianci''s eyelids beat involuntarily. The old man''s warning made Cui Tianci feel fear instinctively. Because the person he is going to see next is probably one of the most terrible people in his life. The point is that Li Hang is shit compared with him. Soon, the old man''s hand waved gently, and the space behind him was distorted. Then, the air in front of Cui Tianci''s body rippled like the water surface, one after another. The magic picture appeared. In front of Cui Tianci, a mirror like thing appeared in the air. Chapter 1676 What is reflected in the mirror is not Cui Tianci''s face, but a very handsome man. The man''s face is not good, and his eyes are flashing, which makes Cui Tianci feel frightened. The man looked at Cui Tianci coldly and said, "if you have anything to say." Cui Tianci immediately saluted the man, and then respectfully said: "Deputy cabinet leader, there is a son beside Li Hang." "The specific identity of this person is not clear, but during his communication with Li Hang, I heard that Li Hang wanted to help him open his eyes." The handsome man with an impatient face had his pupils dilated instantly after hearing this sentence. Even through a mirror, Cui Tianci could feel a terrible power from him. "Repeat what you just said." Cui Tianci repeated it again, and at the same time he described the pictures he saw more carefully. Then, the man burst out with a loud laugh: "OK! pretty good. Cui Tianci, you''ve finally done something Cui Tianci bowed down respectfully and saluted the man in the mirror. At the same time, his mouth turned up slightly, showing a sinister smile. He sneered in his heart. Li Hang, you are dead this time! At about 8:00 the next night, Li Hang and his family came to a forest in the north of ningzhou. The forest is in the middle of the two villages, next to the farmland. On the surface, there is nothing worth noticing. But there is a very strange thing, when the Xu MuQing family came here, instinctively sneezed. Everyone is the same except Li Hang. And today, in order to witness Li Hang like Li Xiaoyun, Xu MuQing''s family came. And Li Hang''s other three wives. Several people in a row, eyes inside revealed a strong curiosity. Li Hang asked Li Xiaoyun to stand in the middle of several trees. Then Li Hang stretched out a finger and waved it gently in the air. Under the control of Li Hang, the scattered leaves on the ground began to float in the air without wind. These leaves form a very strange landscape. The gray leaves on the ground hover around Li Xiaoyun. Their flying height is always below Li Xiaoyun''s knee. The green leaves are above Li Xiaoyun''s head. Two very strange smells spread rapidly into the air. At this time, Li Hang said to Li Xiaoyun, "you open your eyes. No matter what happens next, you should stick to it." Li Xiaoyun nodded firmly. Then, Li Hang''s pupil appeared a very strange spell seal. This kind of mantra seal has never been seen before, and it also emits a very beautiful light, slowly rotating in Li Hang''s pupil. Slowly, a very strange light appeared in Li Xiaoyun''s eyes. These lights began to converge and became another kind of golden magic seal. This kind of mantra seal is a little similar to that in Li Hang''s pupil, but different. Seeing this, Li Hang nodded slightly. After all, Li Xiaoyun is his blood. He has experienced very difficult conditions since he was a child. He has become very tough both physically and all the time. He said to Li Xiaoyun, "next, you must not be distracted. You must fully cooperate with me." Chapter 1677 Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun have entered a very mysterious state one after another. Generally, no one would do such a thing, just as Li Hang opened his eyes in the first place. Xu laoguai threw him to the same place as hell. Through his own extremely hard experience, he created the present Li Hang. Li Xiaoyun is obviously much luckier than Li Hang. After all, he has a very powerful father. The two are now in a very tense and important situation. At this time, a thunder suddenly fell between Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun. Then, one by one, purple thunder fell from the sky, completely encircling Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun. Li Hang suddenly raised his head and his pupils contracted slightly. He quickly yelled at Xu MuQing and others behind him: "you go quickly!" This can be said to be Xu MuQing''s first time to see Li Hang, with such a dignified look on her face. But just as Li Hang''s voice fell, there was a man''s voice in the air: "is it too late to leave at this time?" Then there was a kind of air distortion over Li Hang''s head. A young man in a long gown came out from the inside. He followed Cui Tianci behind him. When he saw Cui Tianci, Li Hang knew that the man who came here should be the top of the sword Pavilion. The other side looked down at Li Hang, his eyes filled with a trace of invincibility and disdain: "are you Li Hang? It doesn''t look so good. As long as I move two fingers casually, I can crush you to death. " Li Hang is at a critical juncture now. He can''t even speak. In order to help Li Xiaoyun open his eyes, Li Hang has put all his energy into it. But at the same time, Li Hang is also very clear that although the man on his head is very powerful, it is obviously impossible for him to kill himself. Now Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun are in a very mysterious environment. No one can get in except them. "Li Hang, what''s the matter now? I now solemnly introduce to you the man beside me, who is the deputy leader of the sword Pavilion, Chu Changge! " Cui Tianci still wants to talk, but Chu Changge slaps him. Suddenly, half of Cui Tianci''s face is swollen, and his teeth collapse. "Noisy." "Vice sect leader, forgive me!" Cui Tianci immediately begged for mercy like a dog. Chu Changge is too lazy to pay attention to Cui Tianci. He looks down at Xu MuQing and others who keep retreating. When he sees four beauties, Chu Changge''s face can''t help showing a surprise! Obviously, Xu MuQing''s four beauties aroused his interest. "Not bad, these four people really have the posture of heaven and man. It''s a pity that one of them was broken!" The person that Chu Changge said is of course Xu MuQing. "However, if these four people are well trained, they can be a great help to us." "Don''t you think about it!" "You dream!" Tifa and Gu Yanxi were angry. Li Hang said to Xu MuQing: "take them away quickly!" "Is it time to go?" Say, Chu long singer gently wave, suddenly, a bowl appeared in the air upside down, directly put Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen, Xu Xiaoyang they all cover in! Then, Chu Changge slowly falls next to Li Hang and Li Xiaoyun. When he looks at Li Xiaoyun, his eyes light up. "Peeping into the sky?" Chapter 1678 "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! I didn''t expect that you, a dog like character, should have a peeping eye In the meantime, Chu Changge stretched out his hand directly towards Li Xiaoyun. "All over the world, empty color!" Li Xiaoyun''s body suddenly twisted, Chu Changge''s hand immediately penetrated and passed, he grabbed empty. Chu Changge body suddenly a meal, a face can''t believe of turn to stare at Li Hang. "Sen, senlo eye!" Chu Changge is like discovering the new world, and the whole people become very excited. At this time, he directly flicked his sleeve, suddenly, a picture scroll flew out of his sleeve, and quickly spread out above the heads of Xu MuQing and others! Li Hang frowned: "the picture of country and country?" It is said that it is the most precious treasure left by the Nuwa people in ancient times! A picture is a new world, the world is changing, what kind of things can happen in it! "Sure enough, it''s senlo''s eye. You can see my baby at a glance, so you should already know what effect this baby has." Li Hang glares at Chu Changge. At this time, he and Li Xiaoyun are at a very critical juncture. It is absolutely impossible to stop, because once they stop, Li Xiaoyun will die. "What do you want, Chang Chu?" Ha ha, what do I want to do? I said, "I want everything about you and all the women around you!" As the voice of Chu''s long song falls, Xu Xiaoyang''s family suddenly turns into one light after another, and is directly absorbed by the country map! At this time, Chu Changge''s face showed a ferocious! "Li Hang, I like your eyes! I like your woman, too! " "But I''ve always been a very fair person. Just now I''ve erased all their memories and put them in the picture of the country!" "In it, each of them has a new life. How about we play a game?" "You shield your eyes and go to the country map to find them." "If you can find them, bring them out. If you can''t find them, they are mine." "And you will always be trapped in it, and finally be refined by me. Your senro eye is mine!" While Chu Changge was talking, he stepped back step by step. He immediately reached out and grabbed Cui Tianci. With a slight wave of his hand, Cui Tianci turned into a gray light and shot into the picture of the country. "Hum, the more people there are, the more fun it is!" "Come on! If it''s too late, these women will be mine With that, the Chu chief''s song turned into a purple light and disappeared into the picture of the country. Li Hang is not furious. He knows how important it is to control his emotions at this moment. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for neglecting the enemy. I never thought that Cui Tianci would call such a powerful helper! After Chu Changge left, Li Hang''s pupil suddenly enlarged, and his eyes twinkled with a very mysterious edge. "All kinds of things, the essence of heaven!" Suddenly, countless torrents of power directly poured into Li Xiaoyun''s pupil. Li Xiaoyun, who originally needed a little time, was able to see the sky directly! Chapter 1679 All of a sudden, Li Xiaoyun''s whole body is filled with an unprecedented breath and strength. He clenched his fist and gently waved to a nearby tree. All of a sudden, the tree turned into ashes! Li Xiaoyun looked at everything in front of him in horror: "this, what''s the situation?" "Your peeping eyes have become great. Even if you go back now, you will be invincible in the face of those people." "Recently, you will stay in charge of the overall situation for the time being, and I will go into the country to save your mother." Li Xiaoyun nodded seriously: "Dad, you should be careful." Li hangshen said with a smile: "in this world, the people who can trap me do not exist!" With that, Li Hang turned into a shadow and quickly disappeared into the picture of the country. The picture slowly rolls up and disappears quickly! In the blink of an eye, the sky is spinning and the fog is dense. Li Hang was like a fallen leaf, falling gently on the ground. He looked around and frowned. The picture of the country is not just a picture. It''s not just a few mountains and rivers. It''s a huge world! It can be said that the world inside is bigger than the earth! It''s infinite, no boundaries! Li Hang wants to find Xu MuQing here, which is just like wishful thinking, especially now the country has sealed the eyes of Senluo! And all his strength! Now Li Hang has become an ordinary person. The only difference between him and ordinary people is his body and his experience of martial arts! Li Hang looked around. The place he was now in was a vast jungle. He couldn''t see it to the end at a glance. Having lived in the vast red sea, he quickly adapted to the surrounding environment and went all the way to the north. Walking, Li Hang found that the surrounding vegetation has changed significantly. Originally, there were some towering trees, but now these towering trees are gradually becoming crooked, just like the horror forest in a TV movie horror movie. It''s not just the shape of the trees that''s changed strangely, it''s also the air in the forest that''s changed strangely chemically. Originally, the clear road ahead was suddenly shrouded by a fog that didn''t know where it came from, blocking all things of Li Hang. Anyone who has lived in the jungle knows that if there is a sudden fog in the jungle, you have to wait in place. If you move forward, it''s easy to get lost in the jungle, so that you can encounter some unknown dangers and put yourself in deep danger. Li Hang stopped at this time. Now his most important goal is to preserve his strength, and then go out of the forest to find their whereabouts. So he didn''t rely on his ability to go on, so he found a place at random, sat down and closed his eyes. At this time, Li Hang sat cross legged on the pitted ground, the surrounding environment was very quiet, occasionally he could hear a few sounds similar to the roar of wild animals. Judging from the strength of sound transmission, these beasts should be far away from Li Hang. However, to Li Hang''s surprise, this beast sounds like a tiger and a lion, but it seems to be more powerful than these tigers and lions. This makes Li Hang very curious. What''s the secret of Chu Changge''s country map? Chapter 1680 Li Hang sits in the same place to adjust his breath, trying to let the energy in his body flow in his body. At this time, he must try to re open his senlo eye. However, he tried several times without success, which made Li Hang feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. Just as Li Hang was planning to make a long-term plan, the fog around him suddenly became thicker, following closely. The sounds of wild animals are very powerful, from far to near. All of a sudden! A gust of wind came on his face. Before Li Hang could react, a fierce beast with black hair rushed out of the fog and came towards Li Hang. This fierce beast looks very strange. Its shape is a bit like a yak, but its size is obviously many times larger than that of a yak. Moreover, the horns on its head are actually similar to the antlers of a deer, and its hooves are also similar to the hooves of a horse. It is a kind of animal that Li Hang has never seen before. Just as the fierce beast opened its sharp teeth to break Li Hang''s neck. Li Hang swung his fist and hit the beast on the head. "Bang!" The huge sound reverberated in the whole forest. Li Hang smashed the fierce beast several meters away. The beast directly hit the thick tree trunk, and the thick leaves were directly shaken down like snowflakes. I saw this fierce beast like a ragged puppet, slowly sliding down the thick tree trunk and splashing leaves all over the ground. Li Hang loosened his fists. For this place, he didn''t intend to stay much, so he turned around and left. "Stop! Hurt, Miss Ben''s spirit beast still wants to slip away! " A female voice broke through the air. As Li Hang turns around, a red figure suddenly appears in the fog. He sees the other party holding a whip in his hand and whipping him quickly. "Pa", the whip hit Li Hang''s body fiercely, and the skin burst into flesh. At this time, the woman in red was standing firmly in front of Li Hang. She said to Li Hang with a high face: "smelly beggar, you dare to hurt my spirit beast. I want you to bury my spirit beast!" Li Huo''s eyes suddenly appeared in front of the woman. In fact, it was not that he could not avoid the whip just now, but that he forgot to avoid it for a moment. Looking at the woman''s red lips, Li Hang''s deep eyes became brighter and brighter. Almost at the same time, he called out subconsciously: "Raven?" "Presumptuous! How dare you call our eldest lady by her name? Come on, take down this stupid beggar At the same time, dozens of men dressed up as family servants broke out in the fog. These men were holding swords in their hands, and they looked like masters with peerless martial arts. This group of people rushed to Li Hang like wasps, as if to break Li Hang apart. The sudden changes let Li Hang have no time to think, almost instinctively. However, these people are completely immune to Li Hang''s moves. When Li Hang launched an attack on them, these people would suddenly have a protective cover and not be hurt at all, which surprised Li Hang very much. I don''t know why. Li Hang has a strong sense that he seems to have come to a completely strange world. In this world, there is not only the value of force, but also the value of defense. Chapter 1681 In addition, in the process of fighting, Li Hang found a very strange problem. It seems that the cultivation methods of these people have never appeared in his existing knowledge. "How''s it going? Still fighting? If you are wise, you should leave your life behind. " "Otherwise, when Miss Ben does it, it won''t be so cheap for you." "Miss Ben will tie you to the cross and cut off your flesh piece by piece with a knife." "If you dare to hurt my spirit beast, I''ll let you taste a thousand cuts." At this time, Li Hang stood breathlessly in the same place, and Zhuo''s eyes were filled with a breath of being unable to see and feel clearly. is as like as two peas as like as two peas, who are the same as raven. This makes Li Hang feel very puzzled. Why is there a person who is exactly the same as raven in this space but what is the opposite character? In their real life, Ruiwen is a woman who is considerate, never talks much and always thinks for others. But here, she has become an unruly daughter, and is still the kind of every minute to fight and kill him. At this moment, Li Hang even began to doubt whether the woman in front of him was the Raven in real life? "Raven, is that you?" Think of here, Li Hang did not have exploratory ground to shout again. However, raven''s eyes are wide open, and he says hello to Li Hang with a whip. However, this whip was directly grasped by Li Hang with his bare hands. Suddenly, raven. There was a sharp fierce light in his eyes. He yelled at Li Hang: "smelly beggar, how dare you call Miss Ben''s name directly? How dare you fight back? Miss Ben killed you At the same time, raven recited some strange spells in his mouth. Suddenly, the whip firmly grasped by Li Hang changed strangely. Originally this ordinary whip, now the whole body has a blue light. And this kind of light through Li Hang''s palm, produced a kind of extremely cold feeling. In less than a moment, the whip turned into a popsicle at the speed of Li Hang''s naked eye. Then, the whole body smooth whip broke away from the palm of Li Hang''s hand and randomly turned into an ice arrow that flew quickly and stabbed at Li Hang''s heart. Li Hang''s pupils shrunk, his feet springing up, and directly stepped on the ice whip and flew to Ruiwen''s side. Seeing this, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief, including Raven. You know, this is their first lady''s unique skill of becoming famous. Looking at the whole spiritual land, no one can escape the ice whip of the first lady. For a moment, these people who were watching the play were all whispering and wondering who Li Hang was. Li Ruihang whispered to all the people around him. Li Hang wants to see Raven''s face carefully. He wants to make sure whether this raven is the one he knows? Without saying a word, Li Hang reaches out and tears off Ruiwen''s clothes. Suddenly, Ruiwen''s fragrant shoulder is exposed. There is a red birthmark on her shoulder. When she sees this birthmark, Li Hang''s heart that fell in mid air immediately relaxes. He knew that the unruly young lady who had changed her temperament was really Raven. Chapter 1682 Originally, I thought that Senluo''s eyes had not been opened, which would block the search for Xu MuQing. But I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for them, and it didn''t take any effort. Raven hit him like a headless fly. What makes Li Hang feel confused is why Raven''s temperament has changed so much? Does that mean that this will happen to Xu MuQing? "Rascal, you dare to insult me, Miss Ben will kill you!" Suddenly, he was stripped of his clothes in public. Raven was so angry that he was like a shrewd little shrew, kicking and beating in Li Hang''s arms. But Li Hang''s body is like steel. No matter how hard she beats, it''s like kicking on an iron plate. It doesn''t have any lethality. Raven is also flustered, grow so big, she has never met such a rogue and powerful man. Li Ruiwen yelled at all the people around him! However, when these servants were about to attack Li Hang, raven, who was still screaming, suddenly quieted down. Her slender hand was immediately lifted in mid air: "you all stay with me." No one dares to disobey the orders of the eldest miss. Everyone stops and acts. Dozens of pairs of eyes stare at Li Hang and hold their eldest miss. These people want to tear Li Hang to pieces. As you know, Ruiwen is now a miss of Qi family in the nine families of Linghuan continent. Qi family has an indelible position in Linghuan continent and controls the precious mineral resources. In today''s mainland, all the materials for alchemists to refine pills are exported through the mineral resources of Qi family. If Qi family did not provide these things, all the practitioners would have no medicine. There are many schools of cultivating immortals in this magical continent, some of which rely on their own skills to improve their strength. However, most of the practitioners acquire their abilities and upgrade their realm by taking pills or hunting spirit beasts. The kiss just now is actually a way for Li Hang to read the information contained in Raven''s mind through his unique mind reading skill. Now Li Hang has finally figured out why Raven''s temperament has changed greatly and why the mainland is full of strange things? It turns out that in this picture of country and country, there is another world of cultivation which is completely different from the real society. After making clear the situation, Li Hang has made a complete plan to find Xu MuQing in his mind. Now he is going to take the Qijia where raven is located as the starting point to find all the other families. "In your territory, men and women should be incompatible. Now that I kiss you in front of so many people, are you already my people? As you say here, it''s not too much to agree with each other. " Now Li Hang has completely confirmed that raven, who has become a daughter, is the Raven he is looking for. But now Raven lost her memory in real life, and she brought herself into the identity of the daughter of Xiuzhen family in the mainland. Chapter 1683 Therefore, Li Hang took advantage of the opportunity to move forward. He planned to wake up Raven''s memory while establishing a foothold in the mainland. Although the land map is the magic weapon of Chu Changge, Li Hang has reason to suspect that Chu Changge did not completely control the territory, otherwise, there would not be so many other forces in it. In Li Hang''s view, as long as all the nine aristocratic families are conquered, the land and country of Chu Changge will be gone. This is no different from his achievements in the Red Sea. At this time, raven''s eyes were full of killing light. She glared at Li Hang angrily and said: "smelly beggar, I will kill you." However, Li Hang had a brilliant smile: "you should not be able to murder your husband." "Who is your daughter-in-law? Keep your mouth clean The ferocious Raven didn''t dare to say any more, because Li Hang had already beeped his mouth and stuck it to her mouth. She didn''t want to be taken advantage of by this smelly beggar again. So Li Hang took one of his wives and walked out of the fog forest. Once out of the forest, it''s a very lively scene. The humanistic scenery in front of him makes Li Hang feel very fresh. However, he has no leisure to enjoy. Because, in front of him has surrounded a big wave, received the news that the big miss of Qi family was frivolous boy, guard at the exit of the small forest, intend to kill Li Hang to get the reward of Xiuzhen people. "I''m afraid. You dare to touch me. As I said, I''ll kill you." Ruiwen is still firmly held in Li Hang''s arms at this time, but her teeth and claws, like a little wild cat, have a different style in Li Hang''s eyes. Li Hang couldn''t help laughing when his warm secretary turned into a wild cat. How could he not find that there was such a side in Ruiwen before? If it wasn''t for this accident, he would never find another side of Raven in his life. Li Hang puts his mouth to Raven''s ear. Raven immediately shrinks her neck in disgust. She feels the heat coming from her ear. She just feels as if her body is over electrified. This kind of feeling is like accumulating a lot of strength, about to advance, the kind of floating feeling. "Don''t you wonder why I know your name? In fact, we have known each other before. Do you really have no impression? " "My name is Li Hang and your name is Ruiwen. We have a common friend, Xu MuQing." At the moment of hearing this, the sharp light in Raven''s eyes suddenly became soft. For a moment, she even had a trance state, and some pictures flashed through her head that she had never seen before. There are high-rise buildings, lots of traffic, all kinds of exquisite snacks, beautiful looks and cool clothes. Raven shook her head abruptly. She looked at Li Hang with burning eyes: "who are you and what tricks have you played on me?" Li Hang''s mouth rose slightly, and he whispered in Raven''s ear: "if you don''t believe we knew each other before, we can have a long talk all night." "I can tell the characteristics of any part of your body except the red birthmark on your shoulder." Chapter 1684 Li Hang had taken Tifa, Xu MuQing, Gu Yanxi and Ruiwen as his wife, so he knew their body structure very well. Of course, to understand the process of body structure, we have to rely on his unreliable brother-in-law Xu Haoran. I remember when he just returned to real life from the past timeline, three beauties suddenly appeared in his home. Second goods brother-in-law for mischief, stealthily take him to peep three sister-in-law bath. Originally, Li Hang refused. But these two little goods shut him directly in the bathroom. When Li Hang was about to leave, his beautiful wives stood in front of him cleanly. He used to think that he was a rascal. Now, thanks to such a bloody experience, it was convenient for him to find a wife. Because if you are not a very close person, how can you know so many secrets about a woman. After listening to this sentence, raven''s face is as red as the shrimp. I don''t know why, but she has a deep belief in Li Hang''s words. Although he hated the man who suddenly appeared to despise her, raven couldn''t do it. She blinked her beautiful eyes and said coldly to Li Hang, "if you can''t say it at night, I''ll kill you." Hearing this, Li Hang shrugged indifferently: "if I can''t say it, you don''t have to kill me, I will give myself the result. How about that?" At the same time, Li Hang put his hand on his neck and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "OK, it''s a deal." As he spoke, Ruiwen immediately winked at his servants, nodded, and announced to those Xiuzhen people who were waiting to kill Li Hang and collect the reward: "the mission is cancelled. Let''s break up." Hearing this, the faces of those friars who vowed to take the reward to improve their accomplishments all showed a very regretful expression. "Ah, how can it be like this? It''s not easy to wait for such a big task, and the cooked duck flies like this." "It''s true. What''s the situation of this miss Qi? She''s usually very generous. How can she turn back this time?" "Can''t it be that this smelly beggar is really taken in by the eldest lady of his family, or is there an affair between them? In fact, it''s just flirting between lovers. We''re all entertained. " In the scattered group of practitioners, all of them communicate with each other. The more communication, the more fierce light on the face. Before long, in a secluded alley, a few people who had not finished the task at the exit had gathered together. One of them took the lead in saying, "I''ve made it clear. Miss Qi is staying at Yunxiao inn tonight." "We took the opportunity to sneak in, and then abducted the eldest lady of Qi family, and exchanged ransom with Qi family." "In this way, we will have no place to find materials for the next ten years. What''s the treasure of genius? How many do you want? " As soon as this man''s proposal came out, everyone nodded. Several people put their heads together and cooed for a long time. A plan of abducting people quickly began to be implemented. Chapter 1685 meanwhile. Yunxiao inn. When Ruiwen takes Li Hang to the hotel hall, Li Hang immediately recognizes the boy running in the hotel. Li Haoran ran ran up to the hall and yelled, "I''m going. Is that you? " "Who are you?" Xu Haoran, dressed as a running boy, blinked and looked at the strange man in front of him. Just as Li Hang was about to further explain his identity, a very noisy voice came from the hall. "Where are you going for your last dish? Sophomore, how dare you neglect the people of Qingcheng sect? Do you want to die? " One of the guests in the hall clapped the table and began to shout at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran''s face changed. He ran to the front and served food to those people with a smiling face. "My guest, I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a bottle of wine for this table. I''ll take it as compensation." But these people didn''t buy Xu Haoran''s account at all. They just put Xu Haoran''s head on the table and slapped Xu Haoran''s face: "boy, you are sending beggars!" "We Qingcheng sect are greedy for the beer in your shop!" While saying this, the man patted Xu Haoran on the cheek: "this is to give you a long memory, if you dare to eat at night in the future. I''ll cut off your hand, ah, ah The arrogant young man was only half way through. His hand, which kept beating Xu Haoran''s cheek, was suddenly pinched by a big palm, and even cut back to the back. All of a sudden, his scream sounded in the two halls. At the same time, his brothers who ate with him had already stood up one after another and pulled out their swords. "Let go of my younger martial brother!" Li Hang looked at the arrogant young people in front of him with a light face. His hand pressed each other''s arm so casually. He said with an indifferent face: "I''d like to see how you Qingcheng sect treat me impolitely?" "To die!" At this time, I saw a disciple of Qingcheng sect stabbing Li Hang''s chest with a sword. The sharp sword pointed at Li Hang''s throat, and everyone took a breath. Because from Li Hang''s body, we can''t feel the cultivation breath of any spiritual master, so we all believe that Li Hang will die. However, just when the sharp point of the sword was about to pierce Li Hang''s throat, Li Hang''s two fingers caught each other''s stabbing sword so easily. Then he broke the sword with his fingers. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Hang threw out the broken sword. "Ah A shrill scream sounded. The shoulder of the young man who was arrogantly waving a sword at Li Hang was directly stabbed by half of the sword edge. His pale blue shirt, which symbolized the supreme glory of Qingcheng school, was soaked in the red blood. "Younger martial brother! You dare to hurt my younger martial brother, I''ll kill you! " Li Hang''s mouth rose slightly. As the young man stabbed him with his sword, Li Hang directly welcomed his chest. The young man''s eyes suddenly brightened: "good chance, die!" The next moment, however, the young man was staring at the man who had taken the sword from him. Chapter 1686 No one could see what Li Hang had done. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang pointed his sword at his disciples who had been fighting and killing him the moment before. For a moment, everyone in the hall stared at Li Hang in shock. There are many questions in everyone''s heart. It''s incredible that Li Hang, who has no breath of a true cultivator, can lay down one cultivation after another, at least a medium level spiritual master. "Boy, who are you? Do you know what is the consequence of going against our Qingcheng sect? " With a smile, Li Hang reported his name to the public: "my name is Li Hang. I don''t care what kind of Qingcheng school you are or Hongcheng school you are? If you dare to touch me, I will let you know the consequences. " Arrogant and domineering. Today''s Li Hang feels like a powerful existence in the world. All people are small and vulnerable in front of him. Raven stood at the door, looking at Li Hang''s state. For a moment, she felt like she had known him for a long time. There was a sudden clapping. "Li Hang, you are very good. Which school are you from? Give me your name The man who is talking is bailixi, the elder martial brother of Qingcheng sect. He puts on the high posture of the elder martial brother of the sect and asks questions to Li Hang. "No school, no door." When Li Hang said this, the whole hall burst into laughter. At this time, Xu Haoran also shrunk his neck and went to Li Hang with a complaining face: "what''s the matter with you? If you want to help others, you should find out the situation first. You are a little person who has no family, no school, no background and no support. Even the leader and elder martial brother of Qingcheng school dare to offend. Do you want to live? " "I''m ugly. It''s you who want to give me the lead, not me who forced you." "If you are hacked to death, I''ll take a corpse for you at most, and you can''t think about anything else." At the same time, Xu Haoran raised his hands above his head and made a gesture of Surrender: "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know this guest. You have a head of injustice and a master of debt. Look for him!" After hearing the words of Zhu Bajie, the brother-in-law of Er Huo, Li Hang had no choice but to talk about it. How did this counsellor become so shameless when he arrived at the world of the powerful in the spiritual fantasy mainland? In real life, the second brother-in-law worshipped him, but now the second brother-in-law who came to this magical land has become a dog''s eye. Li Hang drew from his forehead, stretched out his arm, encircled Xu Haoran''s neck and whispered in his ear: "Xu Haoran, I have written down every word you just said. After we go out, let''s settle the old and new accounts together. " Suddenly threatened, Xuan Haoran blinks his eyes twice and stares at the strange man in front of him in horror. I don''t know why, he thinks this man is very dangerous, but he has no spiritual power. How can he give people this feeling? Thinking, Xu Haoran raised his head, grinded his back teeth and said to Li Hang: "boy! I''m a junior psychic. You don''t have any psychic power. You dare to be arrogant with me. " "Now, before the people of Qingcheng sect want to kill you, you''d better run. If they are angry again, no one can save you." Chapter 1687 With a confident smile on his face, bailixi said to Li Hang, "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. In this way, I can spare your life for the sake of your good attitude, otherwise... " "Or what? Who dares to touch him? " The sudden woman''s voice attracted everyone''s attention. They turned their heads and recognized Miss Qi Ruiwen at a glance. For a moment, people''s speculation about Li Hang was even more varied. "What''s the relationship between this sudden smelly beggar and miss Qi? Why does Miss Qi support him? " "I don''t know. Just now, at the exit of the forest in the little devil''s land, a group of friars saw that this smelly boy was contemptuous of Miss Qi." "No! This kind of thing happened. This boy doesn''t want to live! Even miss Qi dares to take advantage. He doesn''t know that Miss Qi''s fiance is the future owner of the Zhao family! " Speaking of the Zhao family, I have to mention the brothers Zhao Chengliang and Zhao Chengguang. Ruiwen''s fiance is Zhao Chengliang. The Zhao family ranks one higher than the Qi family in the nine great families in the land of spiritual fantasy. Their family is good at casting. The practitioners in the land of spiritual fantasy all aim to own a magic weapon produced by the Zhao family. Because the weapons forged and improved by the Zhao family are all excellent. Having one of them can help to improve the spiritual power, which greatly increases the power of the spiritual practitioners. Under the gaze of a group of people, raven comes to Li Hang with his slender legs. When bailixi saw Ruiwen, there was a ray of amazing light in his eyes. In his opinion, Li Hang was a poor beggar who was worthless. How could he get the favor of the lady of the aristocratic family? Bailixi immediately said to Ruiwen, "your Qi family and our Qingcheng sect have always been good friends. This boy and our Qingcheng sect have personal grudges. Miss Qi had better not interfere. If it affects our good relationship, it''s not worth it." As soon as these words came out, people waiting for the good play nodded. They also felt that it was unwise for Ruiwen to stand up and speak to Li Hang at this time. However, raven turned a deaf ear and always stood beside Li Hang. Originally, Li Hang didn''t care. Although most of his skills were sealed after he entered the country map, it was more than enough to deal with these boys. At this time, I saw Li Hang''s naturally drooping hands suddenly move. All of a sudden, there was a wonderful ripple in the air. The whole hall seemed to be on a calm lake. It was thrown into a huge rock, causing turbulence, and all people''s bodies shook unconsciously. "What happened?" "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? " All of them were puzzled by what they said. At the same time, the dishes on the table in front of them also made a "daddada" vibration. All of them stared at Li Hang with an incredible face, because they saw that Li Hang''s hands were constantly turning. At this time, bailixi opened his eyes, pointed to Li Hang and asked, "who are you? Why don''t you have any spiritual power on you, and you can even push the energy wave of the whole space? " Li Hang casually stood up and said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Li Hang." Chapter 1688 When I hear this name, everyone is you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Why does such an unknown boy have such strange ability? Looking at the whole cultivation world, they have never seen anyone who can control natural energy without any spiritual power. Bailixi''s eyes narrowed. For the arrogant boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, he was not sure. "Today is your lucky day. In the face of Miss Qi, I''ll let you go for a while." "But next time you see me, you''d better make a detour, or I''ll hit you once I see you." "Why wait for the next time? You can come now. " Li Hang''s words directly changed Bai Lixi''s face, "Why are you afraid?" "To die!" Bai Lixi was infuriated by Li Hang''s words. At the same time, the sword in his hand was like a snake, biting at Li Hang, "boss, be careful!" At this time, raven called out subconsciously, after that, she immediately covered her mouth and wondered why she said this strange word. However, Li Hang smiles. It seems that Ruiwen''s memory has begun to wake up. I believe she will be able to return to normal soon. thinking of this, Li Hang makes a quick decision to solve bailixi. "Touch!" No one can see how Li Hang made his move, but everyone can see that Baili River, which vowed to tear Li Hang apart, was kicked out like a dilapidated puppet and hit the wall of the inn heavily. the wall of the inn was rammed with lime and soil, and the ash fell continuously. After a while, the whole hall of the inn was filled with a lot of dust, and everyone was choked very uncomfortable. after Baili river was hit on the wall heavily, he wanted to stand up again, but he tried several times in succession, but he couldn''t get up. Finally, he was helped by his younger martial brother, and then he barely stood up, Qing The face of the city faction was thrown to this, and bailixi couldn''t stay any longer. He looked at Li Hang fiercely: "you wait for me, I will never let you go!" When the party left the inn, all the onlookers turned their eyes on Ruiwen and Li Hang. They all speculated about the relationship between them. At this time, Xu Haoran, who had been hiding nearby and peeping, came over with a plate of peanuts and a smiling face: "my guest, this plate of peanuts is what I invited you to eat. It''s just a thank-you gift for your help." Li Hang turned his eyelids, picked up his chopsticks and flipped through the black peanuts in front of him: "thank you for the fried peanuts. I''ll see you for the first time. I say that''s how you repay the benefactor?" For Xu Haoran''s strength, Li Hang is also drunk, did not expect that this two goods brother-in-law actually has when the "Iron Rooster" potential. It seems that after returning to the modern society, he can consider giving the finance of Lingxiao group to his brother-in-law. Of course, Li Hang is selfish. Since Xu MuQing became the general manager of Lingxiao group, the group''s big and small affairs are entangled. Although she can well balance work and life, she is still in a state of fatigue. A few days ago, Li Hang peeked through the diary hidden in Xu MuQing''s office, and realized that Xu MuQing was eager to have a child belonging to them. Chapter 1689 However, people''s time is limited, 24 hours a day, Xu MuQing has 16 hours to serve the group. Originally, with Li Hang''s economic conditions, Xu MuQing didn''t need to do anything at all. The original intention of founding Lingxiao group for Xu MuQing was to let her reflect her self-worth. With some efforts, Xu MuQing has indeed created one business myth after another. It''s just that the higher you stand and the greater your ability, the heavier your responsibility will be. Now Lingxiao group is not only a business, but also a place where many people focus on their self-worth. With the business expansion of Lingxiao group, its business has spread all over the world and has almost become an indispensable part of the global economy. Hundreds of millions of people''s decisions in the global economy are likely to change their lives. Therefore, Xu MuQing never dare to take it lightly. "Benefactor, why are you looking at me like this? I''m just a little guy. I only have two liang of silver a month. I''m old and young, and I don''t have much money left. I begged the shopkeeper for a long time before he gave me credit for this dish of peanuts you don''t like. " "Yes? Then I really blame you. According to you, should I compensate you? " Listening to Li Hang''s smiling words, Xu Haoran swallowed his saliva, and the hand holding the rag kept shaking: "it doesn''t have to be, it doesn''t have to be, benefactor, you eat and drink first, and I''ll arrange for you to go to your room right away." With that, Xu Haoran turned around and ran up the stairs. Looking at my brother-in-law fleeing upstairs. Li Hang. There was a flash of light in his eyes. At this time, raven put her bright red lip to Li Hang''s ear. Before she could speak, Li Hang put out a finger and covered it on her lip. The soft touch, like fingers on a slippery fish, that delicate touch, as if to go into the bone. Almost at the same time, Ruiwen and Li Hang were stunned for a moment. Li Hang quickly removed his finger from Ruiwen''s lips and whispered, "be careful, the wall has ears. Let''s go upstairs and have a chat." Ruiwen didn''t say anything more. He nodded his head slightly red. He twisted his slender waist randomly and followed Li Hang''s steps upstairs. After they went upstairs one by one, the hall of the inn was fried in an instant. Miss Li Qihang and I are talking about what it is that you are from the family. At the same time, bailixi left the inn angrily with the disciples of Qingcheng sect. "Elder martial brother, can we just let it go? That smelly boy named Li Hang just now is so arrogant! " "Yes, yes, we Qingcheng sect''s face can''t be beaten by this kind of nameless boy. We must find the place back!" "Elder martial brother, why don''t you talk? You talk!" Bailixi''s mood at this time is also extremely depressed. He thinks bailixi is a famous master in the whole spiritual fantasy continent. He never thought that he would be beaten in the face by an unknown nobody. He can''t swallow this breath. Thinking about it, bailixi turned his eyes and said in a deep voice to one of the younger martial brothers, "Liu Song, go and investigate where is Miss Qi''s fiance Zhao Chengliang now?" Chapter 1690 Hearing this, Liu Song immediately kneaded a mantra in place and disappeared in front of the crowd. About half a cup of tea, Liu Song appeared in front of the crowd again and said to bailixi, "elder martial brother, I have told Zhao Chengliang everything that happened in Yunxiao inn." "Mr. Zhao said that he was willing to join hands with us Qingcheng sect to teach the boy a lesson." Hearing the news, bailixi''s face showed a sinister smile. Yunxiao Inn, room 1. Li Hang was lying on the bed with his legs crossed, and he didn''t even take off his shoes. Raven sat on the chair beside him, and the light in his eyes was a little complicated. Just now, Li Hang told Ruiwen''s identity, background and social relationship in the real society word for word. Even Ruiwen is Li Hang''s wife in the real society, Li Hang has already said. Although raven is still skeptical, Li Hang''s words have shaken her heart. Because since Li Hang began to speak just now, some strange pictures appeared in Raven''s mind from time to time, which she had never seen before. At this time, raven turned his eyes to Li Hang, who was lying on the bed, and said, "as you mean, I don''t belong here." Li Hang turned his head, looked at Raven and said, "that''s right. Not only you, but also Xu Haoran, the shopkeeper downstairs, and Li Xiaoyun, the shopkeeper who just sent us fruit, don''t belong here. " "And they are very close to us in modern society." Hearing this, an incredible light appeared in Raven''s beautiful eyes. Without waiting for her to speak, Li Hang said, "your memory has been deliberately erased before you enter the country map." "So it''s normal that you can''t accept these things now. Let''s just take our time." "But there is an urgent matter that we must work together to solve." "When we find other people scattered in the country, we can leave this place smoothly, and your doubts will be solved." "Is there anyone else?" Ruiwen immediately caught the key point of Li Hang''s words. She blinked her beautiful eyes. "Do you mean there are other people who have been deliberately erased their memories and sent to the picture of the country?" Li Hang nodded. Originally, he didn''t think much of Chu Changge''s bet with him. He also intended to enter the country map. Because after Li Hang''s careful investigation during this period, he found that the sword pavilion was likely to exist in a different world, so he let Chu Changge send them into the picture of the country. However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. I didn''t expect that there was such a big world in this picture. This made Li Hang very interested. "Dutiful, dutiful!" The door was knocked from the outside. He grinned at Li Hang: "benefactor, is it convenient to come out and have a chat?" Chapter 1691 "Inconvenient." Li Hang directly refused Xu Haoran, which made Xu Haoran a little embarrassed. He grabbed the back of his head and continued to smile: "benefactor, in fact, I don''t want to talk to you, but our shopkeeper wants to talk to you." "Since it''s your manager who wants to talk to me, let your manager come to me." With that, Li Hang turned inside, pretending to sleep and snoring. Xu Haoran looked at Li Hang''s back for a moment. He didn''t know why. He always felt that he was familiar with Li Hang''s back. He seemed to have seen it countless times a long time ago, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it. With all kinds of doubts in his heart, he went back to the room of Li Xiaoyun. "Shopkeeper, the guest in room Tianyi said, let you go to him by yourself." Li Xiaoyun''s face, which is very similar to Li Hang''s, shows a trace of loss. Because it is a character from another time axis, the effect of Jiangshan sheji map on ordinary people has no effect on Li Xiaoyun. He clearly remembers that Li Hang was helping him to open his eyes before he entered the country map. When he woke up, he had already become the innkeeper. The original name of the inn was Yunlai inn. In order to let Li Hang and them find themselves, Li Xiaoyun changed the name of the inn to Xiaoyun inn. I thought he would have to wait for a long time to meet Li Hang, but I didn''t expect that he would have no place to find, and it would take no effort. Li Xiaoyun cherished the opportunity to get along with his father. Just now, he asked Xu Haoran to find Li Hang. In fact, he wanted to make it clear to Li Hang that his heavenly eye was not closed. He could help Li Hang find Xu MuQing. With mixed feelings, Li Xiaoyun knocked on the door of Tianzi No.1 room. But after knocking for a long time, the people inside didn''t respond. He couldn''t help reaching out and gently pushing the door open, and found that there was no one inside. Li Xiaoyun was surprised: "where are the people? Where have you been? " Xu Haoran, who was behind him, was dazzled by Li Xiaoyun. He ran into the room incredulously and looked left and right: "it''s strange. It''s clear that people were in there just now. How can they disappear in a twinkling of an eye?" "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, Li Hang''s voice came from behind. Li Xiaoyun suddenly turned around and called out subconsciously: "Dad." Li Hang blinked and looked at the young boy in silk and satin. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "after all, how can you not lose your memory?" "I don''t know much about it either. Maybe it''s because I don''t belong to this timeline." Li Xiaoyun said that he didn''t go on in the middle of his speech. He immediately changed the topic and told Li Hang what his heavenly eye had already opened. After hearing this, Li Hang''s eyes lit up immediately. He immediately asked Li Xiaoyun to open his eyes and look for Xu MuQing. "I don''t know exactly how to use this eye." Li Xiaoyun scratched his scalp with embarrassment and said nothing to Li Hang. This words a, Li Hang''s eyes inside can''t help but flash a ray of helpless light, originally thought that can easily find Xu MuQing their whereabouts, it seems that now have to consider in the long run. Li Hang told Li Xiaoyun: "everyone''s way of opening the eye of heaven is different. There is no unified method for it. We must rely on ourselves to understand it." Chapter 1692 "That is to say, if I can''t find a way to open the eye of heaven, the eye of heaven that I have is nothing." For Li Xiaoyun''s question, Li Hang nodded: "it can be said that." Hearing this, Li Xiaoyun can''t help but be anxious. He shuttled time and space through the time machine, and came to the era where Li Hang lived, just to open the eye of heaven and change history. Now I suddenly told him that although he had the heavenly eye, he needed to understand the way to open it. It was like throwing cold water on him from the beginning to the end. Li Xiaoyun immediately said to Li Hang, "if I can''t understand the Dharma for ten or eight years, does that mean that I can''t use the heavenly eye normally in my life?" Li Hang still nodded. "If so, how can I save my mother? How can I help you? " At this time, Li Hang put out his hand on Li Xiaoyun''s shoulder, patted it gently, and said solemnly, "everyone has his own destiny. Let it be. Maybe your eye will open tomorrow?" "How can it be? I don''t have any feeling until now. How can I say that I can open it? " Looking at Li Xiaoyun''s decadent appearance, Li Hang didn''t say much, because these things must be borne, experienced and understood by Li Xiaoyun himself, and no one can help him. At this time, Li Hang suddenly changed the subject and said to Li Xiaoyun, "there may be a fierce battle in the inn this evening. You should prepare well in advance." "What do you mean? My inn has nothing to do with the world. How can there be a fierce battle? " "It''s not all women." Xu Haoran murmured angrily beside him. Li Hang is very clear about his brother-in-law''s virtue. Although his temperament has changed a lot, his style of doing things has not changed much. So Li Hang''s eyes turned slightly. He hooked Xu Haoran. "Why? If you have something to say, it''s not nice for two adults to bite their ears. " "Let you go. There''s so much nonsense." Li Xiaoyun urged him. Now in Xu Haoran''s eyes, the shopkeeper is his parents. Li Xiaoyun''s words are much better than Li Hang''s. Xu Haoran flat mouth: "I am in the money''s sake, you don''t too self feeling good." "Although you are my benefactor, my brother still knows what to do. I''ve already paid you back for the dish of peanuts just now. You don''t want to deduct any more benefits from me." Li Hang reached for Xu Haoran''s neck, pulled him to his side, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have two liang silver in all. Which one with no eyes will profit from you? He''s blind. " Xu Haoran quit immediately, choking his neck and yelling at Li Hang: "Hi! Why am I so poor? I have at least three taels of silver, which is one or two more than you said. Do you know what three taels of silver can do in this place? Three taels of silver can buy 300 pancakes, 200 steamed buns and 100 strings of sugar gourds. " Chapter 1693 At the same time, Xu Haoran''s face was full of pride. There was a trace of scorn in his eyes. He looked Li hang up and down a few times: "however, the king of soft rice who depends on women like you certainly won''t understand." "I think you''re looking for a fight." Without waiting for Xu Haoran to finish his speech, Li Hang will hit Xu Haoran in the face. Seeing that this solid fist was going to hit Xu Haoran''s face, Xu Haoran suddenly yelled, "ah, ah, I''m your brother-in-law if I don''t hit people in the face!" Suddenly a word, let Xu Haoran himself all Leng for a while, eh? How to say that he is Li Hang''s brother-in-law? Li Hang was laughing brilliantly at this time. In fact, he just hit Xu Haoran with his fist, not because he was angry with Xu Haoran''s words, but because he did it on purpose. Li Hang generally decided that to restore a person''s memory, it should be through some stimulating methods. For Xu Haoran, he was afraid of pain since childhood, and being beaten should be the best way to stimulate his memory recovery. Almost at the same time, the memory in Xu Haoran''s mind is rolling out like a tide. His eyes are becoming bigger and bigger, and the eyes looking at Li Hang are becoming more and more incredible. For a while, Xu Haoran suddenly burst out and yelled: "brother-in-law, what happened? Why are we in a place like this? What the hell is this place? Where''s my sister? Where are my parents? " Xu Haoran, who recovers his memory, is just like a curious baby full of 100000 why, with all kinds of questions in his mouth. The room was full of Xu Haoran''s noisy shouts. However, Li Hang turned a deaf ear, because at this time he had put all his attention on his head. "Shh! Don''t talk Li Hang covers the dregs for the first time and shouts to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran blinks and stares at Li Hang nervously. Looking in the direction of Li Hang''s fingers, Xu Haoran found that a tile above the roof had been lifted in a small corner. Next to the crack of the tile, a black silk thread fell down. The black silk thread looks very thin, but it has a certain toughness. Along with it, there is a transparent liquid. The direction of the liquid is just the tea set on the table. I saw that the liquid dropped into the teapot drop by drop along the black silk thread, and then it was slowly lifted up. Finally, the opened tile was closed again. At this time, several people were lying on the roof. They were the Qingcheng sect disciples who had been humiliated by Li Hang in the inn. Several people looked at each other with their faces covered, and then quickly evacuated. "Brother in law, why don''t you catch these bastards and hang them?" Xu Haoran yelled a little incomprehensibly. "Dad wants to catch big fish for a long time." Li Xiaoyun interjected. Listening to Li Xiaoyun calling Li Hang''s father, how does Xu Haoran listen? In his concept, it''s his eldest nephew who calls Li Hang''s father. It''s the child born from his sister Xu MuQing''s belly. Xu Haoran did not have good spirit ground to roll a white eye, directly accepted to go back: "you understand." Li Xiaoyun blinked his eyes and said to Xu Haoran, "I still think you are cute when you are a man." "Hi! Dare to take advantage of me, believe it or not, I''ll beat you Chapter 1694 What pot doesn''t open? Xu Haoran just wants to think of the dogleg in front of the shopkeeper Li Xiaoyun when he was a clerk. He wants to find a place to get in. Now Li Xiaoyun picks it up again, and he''s ready to explode. Two young people of the same age started fighting in the room. By this time, Li Hang had already sat down beside the table, reached out and poured a cup of tea for himself. "Brother in law, do you want to drink? You can''t use it! " Xu Haoran saw Li Hang pick up the tea cup, quickly stop fighting, deep voice to remind a. At this time, Li Xiaoyun also said nervously: "the origin of the things in the tea is unknown, so it''s better not to use them." But Li Hang is the corner of the mouth grins, said: "does not enter the tiger hole, how obtains the tiger." Then, in their shocked eyes, they drank the added tea directly. "Bang!" The teacup directly slipped from Li Hang''s hand. Xu Haoran and Li Xiaoyun just watched Li Hang fall in front of them. "Ha ha ha! Dare to fight against Zhao Chengliang, that''s the end! " Through the dark light mirror, Zhao Chengliang saw the picture of Li Hang falling down and burst into laughter. At this time, twenty miles away from Xiaoyun Inn, in the south of the city, a place called Baima garden, Zhao Chengliang was dressed in luxurious clothes, kissing and biting women. "Young master, the disciples of Qingcheng sect have got it. I''ll take someone to get miss Raven!" The subordinates who were guarding the side saw the picture of Li Hang falling down, and they also volunteered for help for the first time. Zhao Chengliang turned his eyes to bailixi, who also enjoyed the service of beautiful women, and said to him, "what''s brother bailixi''s opinion?" At present, bailixi half opened his collar, revealing a large piece of skin on his chest. His eyes were full of lax light, and he said with enjoyment: "this Li Hang is just a clown. Now he has been poisoned by our Qingcheng sect, and he has only one way to die." "In fact, Mr. Zhao just sent a few people to get miss Raven." Zhao Chengliang has coveted Ruiwen for a long time. Although he is his fiancee, he knows that Ruiwen doesn''t like him at all. Therefore, when the Qingcheng school came to him and wanted to conspire with him to teach Li Hang a lesson, Zhao Chengliang would agree. For him, get Ruiwen and go to sleep, so that she can no longer escape from her own Wuzhishan, and then take advantage of Ruiwen''s identity as the eldest lady of Qi family to firmly control the whole Qi family in his own hands. In this way, the Zhao family is equal to mastering the lifeblood source of the practitioners in the whole spiritual fantasy continent, which is just like adding wings to the Zhao family''s hegemony in the spiritual fantasy continent ! With a big wave of his hand, Zhao Chengliang said to the man under his hand, "ADA, take heihuwei to Xiaoyun inn." "Yes! Young master Bailixi looked at Zhao Chengliang in surprise: "Mr. Zhao, if I remember correctly, the black tiger guards are the elite guards of your Zhao family. They are usually sent out only when they perform very important tasks." "Is it necessary to use such a strong team to deal with such a small scum as Li Hang?" Zhao Chengliang''s face was full of self-confidence: "it''s natural that you don''t need to work so hard to deal with Li Hang. However, there are countless crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Xiaoyun inn. If you want to kill all these people, you have to have the black guards come in person." Chapter 1695 Shocked! Bailixi never thought that Zhao Chengliang''s method of doing things was so vicious! "Does Mr. Zhao want to monopolize the land of spiritual fantasy?" Bailixi asked tentatively. Zhao Chengliang looked at bailixi''s eyes, which revealed a trace of evil light. He did not directly answer bailixi''s question, but bailixi had got a positive answer from the expression on his face. Bailixi thought to himself that Zhao Chengliang''s Zhao family ranked third among the nine families in the whole spiritual fantasy continent. Although the ranking is very high, compared with the families behind, the strength and background of the Zhao family are much stronger. But at the same time, the strength gap between the Zhao family and the Qin family, which ranked second, is very big, not to mention the Qinghe Wang family, which ranked first. "Mr. Zhao, the Wang family and the Qin family are not good friends. Even if you annex the Qi family, it''s hard to shake the position of the Wang family and the Qin family in the whole land of spiritual fantasy." However, for Baili River, Zhao Chengliang is a cold smile: "30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, Fengshui turns, if there is no difficult thing in this world, I don''t want to do it." Although bailixi doesn''t know where Zhao Chengliang''s self-confidence comes from, he vaguely has a feeling that Zhao Chengliang is already in the next big chess set, and this land of spirit and illusion may not be peaceful. Meanwhile, Xiaoyun inn. The people sent by Zhao Chengliang rushed directly into the Inn and surrounded the three floors inside and outside the inn. They couldn''t even fly in. At this time, Zhao Huo, the leader of the black tiger guard, raised his hand in awe and waved to the people behind him. Suddenly, these people rushed into the inn with their swords. In less than a moment, there was a loud cry of fighting and killing, as well as a shrill scream. This is the most elite black tiger guard of the Zhao family. Usually, it is dedicated to protecting the family leaders and dignitaries of the past dynasties. Its fighting ability is invincible. Even if there are many talented people gathered in the Yunxiao Inn, they are still beaten to death. About half a cup of tea, Zhao Huo took his black tiger guards to wash the whole inn. Zhao Huo stepped in, glanced at the wailing people lying on the ground, and said to these people, "who can tell me the whereabouts of Miss Qi, I will spare him." Zhao Huo originally intended to take away the Qi family first and give it to the master for reward. But he didn''t know what was wrong. He asked the people below to look through the whole Inn and found no trace of Ruiwen. "Zhao Tongling, we really don''t know where Miss Qi is. Please let us go." "Yes, we are the common friars who come to the black forest to plunder the spirit beasts. We have nothing to do with the Zhao family. Let us go." Zhao Huo snorted coldly. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "the king of hell asked you to die in the third shift. He won''t leave you to the fifth shift. Kill me!" The voice fell. Those people who are dying are directly wiped by the black tiger guard. "Commander, there seems to be some movement in room one." Chapter 1696 All of a sudden, one of his men reported to Zhao Huo respectfully. Zhao Huo''s eyes narrowed and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face. He stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and find out the people inside. " On the way here, Zhao Huo has inquired about the occupancy of the whole Yunxiao inn. The man named Li Hang lives in room 1. During the day, bailixi of Qingcheng school was fooled by this man named Li Hang, and humiliated. Zhao Huo now wants to see what kind of tricks this dying Li Hang can play? In room 1 of the emperor, Xu Haoran and Li Xiaoyun stand beside Li Hang. Now they are very nervous. He kept swallowing. "Brother in law, can you? The group of people below are coming towards our room. You should hurry up. " Behind him came the urging voice of Xu Haoran, the brother-in-law of the second cargo, while Li Hang was always playing with the things in hand. Li Xiaoyun was too nervous to watch. He couldn''t help asking, "is this thing lethal enough? The following group of people are all murderers, and they have very strong defense ability. In case... " "No, just in case." At this time, Li Hang had already buried the temporarily prepared explosives in different positions according to the accurate calculation. As long as he lit the fuse with the flare in his hand, the whole Inn could be razed to the ground in an instant. Interrupt Li Xiaoyun''s words at the same time, Li Hang has put the hands of the fold to Xu Haoran''s hands. Xu Haoran looked at the fold in his hand, his hand could not help shaking: "brother-in-law, do you want me to have some? My brother-in-law, you are my only brother-in-law. You don''t take such a pit. " Listening to Xu Haoran chattering in his ear, Li Hang rolled his eyes and said, "what you think is beautiful. How can you do this kind of famous thing?" As soon as he heard that he could make a name for himself, Xu Haoran''s whole body was in spirits. His eyes were shining and he asked Li Hang, "brother-in-law, what do you mean by that? How to become famous? Don''t we just blow up a building? How can you be famous? " "No nonsense. Now listen carefully to every word I say. " "I''ll go out to distract their attention when all the people waiting for them gather around the door of our room." "You and Xiao Yun will take the fire fold to the back yard of the inn, where I have already buried a lead wire in advance." "If I can''t detonate it here, detonating it from your direction can also blow up the inn with people and things." "What do you do? How are you going to get out? " Li Xiaoyun asked nervously. Li Hang reached out and patted Li Xiaoyun on the shoulder. He said in a calm voice, "I naturally have my own way out. You two will implement it according to our plan." "An hour later, we will meet in the woods in the south of the city, where Raven has arranged three fast horses in advance." As soon as he mentioned Ruiwen, Xu Haoran said impatiently, "brother-in-law, since Ruiwen is the first lady of nine families, why don''t you just marry her?" Without waiting for Xu Haoran to finish his speech, Li Hang glared at him. Xu Haoran shrunk his neck and explained, "brother-in-law, I have no other meaning, mainly because Li Xiaoyun''s eye is a decoration." "If he can''t open his eyes in ten or eight years, where are we going to find our sisters?" Chapter 1697 "After all, Ruiwen is the first lady of the Qi family. If the first lady of the Qi family, one of the nine aristocratic families, wants to get married, it will certainly disturb the whole spiritual world." "In this way, people from all sides will gather together to celebrate. Maybe there are elder sisters among them?" Li Hang is very clear about Xu Haoran''s idea. Although this method can greatly increase the probability and speed of finding Xu MuQing, Li Hang does not want to use it as a last resort. Because before changing the timeline without authorization, Li Hang had several more wives out of thin air. Now in another world, Li Hang does not dare to make such a decision rashly, because he is not sure that the changes in this space will affect another space in the future. Will it have an impact? "A few people, kick the door open for me!" Zhao Huo''s arrogant voice came from outside. Li Hang immediately winked at Li Xiaoyun and Xu Haoran. They nodded and turned the window to leave. Li Hang was lying in bed for the first time, pretending that he was deeply poisoned and that his life would not be long. "Bang!" The door was kicked open vigorously, and then Zhao Huo swaggered to Li Hang''s bedside. He looked down at Li Hang lying dying on the bed and laughed wildly. "Boy! Aren''t you very good? Now I can''t move in bed like a dead fish. " "I heard that Miss Qi looks up to you very much. If you let Miss Qi see your present dead appearance, will she treat you like before?" At the same time, Zhao Huo slowly bent down. He pulled out the dagger from his waist and put the sharp edge of the dagger on Li Hang''s slightly handsome face. "In fact, as I say, Miss Qi just likes your little white face. As long as I destroy this face, Miss Qi will not be interested in you." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. My master said that he would let you see Miss Qi pressed by him. It''s much more fun than killing you directly. " At the same time, Zhao Huo''s dagger also fell on Li Hang''s cheek. However, Li Hang suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and grasped Zhao Huo''s wrist holding the dagger, then turned it gently. "Ah Bone instant "Luo La" fragmentation, Zhao fire issued a shrill scream! "Commander! Commander When they heard what was happening inside, they rushed in for the first time. They saw that their commander was pinched by Li Hang''s wrist and screamed. Their eyes widened and their face was incredible. Zhao Huo was in pain and sweating. He asked: "aren''t you poisoned? Why do you wake up? " Li Hang grinned: "who told you I was poisoned?" At the same time, Li Hang directly turned over and sat up from the bed. He raised his hand and wiped off the black ashes on his lips that pretended to be poisoned. The pupil suddenly shrinks, surprised to see that you are not angry! How is that possible? Qingcheng sect disciple Mingming said that you have already drunk the tea mixed with poison. How can you... " "Yes, you said it was said by the disciples of Qingcheng sect. As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true." Zhao Huo glared at Li Hang and yelled, "what do you mean?" Chapter 1698 Li Hang shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent face: "it means literally." At the same time, Li Hang shook his hand and threw Zhao Huo out. The men of the black tiger guard rushed over and caught Zhao Huo. A group of people were shocked by Li Hang''s strength and retreated several steps in a row before they managed to stand firm. Zhao Huo stares at Li Hang in front of him in horror. On Li Hang, he doesn''t see any spiritual power flowing. But just now Zhao Huo felt the strong breath from Li Hang. What''s the matter? Taking a broad view of the whole land of spiritual fantasy, people who have strong breath can emit powerful spiritual power, but Li Hang has none. Zhao Huo reluctantly stood firm, raised his head high, and asked Li Hang, "are you colluding with bailixi of Qingcheng sect? Do you want to count my son?" Li Hang did not speak, so quietly looking at Zhao Huo. But the more so, the more determined Zhao Huo was in his mind. If Li Hang had not colluded with bailixi of Qingcheng school in advance, how could a person who had been poisoned be able to stand up again with no trouble for no reason? After thinking about it, there is only one possibility. In fact, Qingcheng school has long coveted the Zhao family and wanted to replace it. "So, those Qingcheng sect disciples are lying. In fact, from the beginning, they didn''t give you any medicine at all. They said that your poisoning was just a false news, right?" Li Hang still didn''t speak, but when Zhao Huo was clever, his steps were slowly approaching the position where he had buried the explosive lead wire in advance. He only saw that he aimed the torch at the lead wire, and soon the lead wire burned. "Yi!" The sound of the wire burning sounded in the room, and a burning smell filled the whole space instantly. "There''s poison gas!" The members of the black tiger guard issued a warning alertly, followed by all hands covering their mouths and noses. Li Hang had come to the window by this time, and he said leisurely: "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that you are very upset. I want to get you some popcorn!" With that, without waiting for Zhao Huo and others to make a response, Li Hang put his hands over the window frame, and then the whole person soared up and flew out of the inn! "Chase me!" Zhao Huo ordered to catch up with Li Hang. "Bang!" However, as soon as Zhao Huo and others got to the window where Li HANGGANG was, there was a loud explosion, which forced them to retreat. Without waiting for the reaction, there were explosions in the room one after another. The whole Inn was shaking. "What''s the situation?" "Get out of here!" "Ah The black tiger guards headed by Zhao Huo had no time to evacuate, so the roof of the inn collapsed and everyone was buried below. At this moment, Li Hang was standing next to an old pagoda tree with a crooked neck less than 50 meters away from the inn. He wrapped his hands around his chest and looked thoughtfully at the ruins in front of him, which were razed to the ground with explosives. He sighed slowly: "the king of hell asked you to die in the third shift, and he won''t leave you in the fifth shift. In the same way, he will give it back to you." "Brother in law, brother in law! You''re so good Xu Haoran ran from a distance. Li Hang looks indifferent, ignoring Xu Haoran. Instead, he looks at Li Xiaoyun who doesn''t speak: "what are you doing? Isn''t that solved? " Li Xiaoyun stared at Li Hang with burning eyes. After a long time, he finally said something endless: "fortunately, you''re OK." Chapter 1699 "Oh, my mother-in-law, what did you say?" Xu Haoran make complaints about the next. Li Xiaoyun didn''t say anything. He just looked at the ruins in front of him. He pointed to a man who had been crawling out of the ruins: "it seems that there are still fish who have missed the net." At the same time, Li Xiaoyun plans to rush up, but he is stopped by Li Hang. Li Xiaoyun turns his head. A face does not understand of ask. Why let him go? Li Hang laughed: "young man, it''s called long-term fishing." Li Xiaoyun didn''t understand Li Hang''s words. At this time, Xu Haoran said: "Oh, I know, brother-in-law, your move is called fighting between Snipes and mussels. You can make a profit." "Brother in law, you let that man go on purpose and let him give Zhao Chengliang a tip off. In this way, Zhao Chengliang and bailixi two bastards will turn against each other in the nest. At that time, we will take advantage of him." Li Hang blinked a few times and said to Xu Haoran, "I didn''t expect that you''d become a lot smarter after changing places." "Brother in law, if you praise others, just praise them. How can I feel like swearing?" "Come on, let''s go to a good play." After Li Hang and his party left, three figures suddenly appeared in their position. They were Xu MuQing, Tifa and Gu Yanxi. The three beauties, dressed in uniform clothes, stare straight at Li Hangyuan''s back. "Elder martial sister, I''m going to kill them now." Tifa''s voice fell. Xu MuQing immediately raised her slender wrist and stopped her voice: "wait a minute!" "Elder martial sister, what else do you have to hesitate? In a few days, master''s 80th birthday will come. Let''s kill this man named Li Hang so that we can make time to buy gifts for his old man. " "Yes, the second elder martial sister is right. We have been delayed for many days when we came out to do the task. The master has sent a letter to urge us several times. It''s time for us to go back." Gu Yanxi at this time also took a sentence, followed closely, she took out a thousand paper crane from her waist, and kneaded a formula to the thousand paper crane. Suddenly, the thousand paper crane made of this paper flew up in the air like a living creature: "go, keep up with those smelly men just now." Without waiting for Xu MuQing to speak, Gu Yanxi and Tifa have already held her slender arms one by one. The two girls say with one voice: "elder martial sister, while this meeting is free, let''s go to Mingze city first." Xu MuQing''s eyes slowly withdraw from the direction of Li Hang''s disappearance. Looking at her two younger martial sisters, Xu MuQing shakes her head helplessly. "OK, but we agreed in advance that we should not fight and make trouble in the city, let alone expose our identity as disciples leaving the palace, otherwise..." "Otherwise, the master will punish us if he knows." Without waiting for Xu MuQing to finish, Tifa snatched the beginning. At the same time, Tifa and Gu Yanxi pull Xu MuQing all the way to the city. Not long after the three girls left their original place, some wonderful changes took place in the crooked neck locust tree, which has been for hundreds of years. The man turned into a crooked neck. Chapter 1700 The whole body of the man was covered in a black cloak. I couldn''t see what he looked like, but the direction he was facing was exactly the direction Xu MuQing left. "Master, these three women don''t seem to be so easy to control." Behind the man in black is also a man in black robes. The man''s face is also wearing a pair of black iron mask. I can''t see what he looks like. "Our country map can accommodate all things in the world. The body structure of the three women Xu MuQing is very interesting. It will take some time to completely control their thinking." "Sooner or later, Li Hang would never dream of stabbing his heart with a knife." "I''m really curious about the expression on Li Hang''s face when these three women killed him?" At the same time, the man who was covered by black robes turned his face around. The arrogant and unrestrained face of Chu Changge appeared slowly. Gradually, a sinister smile gradually appeared on Chu Changge''s face. If you look at it carefully, you will find that Chu Changge''s face has changed obviously from the one Li Hang had seen before. It''s not so much change as getting older. "Master, it takes a lot of spiritual power for you to start the country map." "It''s very bad for your health if you don''t get timely replenishment of psychic power." "In fact, the attribute of Xu MuQing''s body''s spiritual power is most in line with the attribute of your body''s needs. Why does the master want to sacrifice the near and seek the far, and let their three women assassinate Li Hang and do such thankless things? Ah All of a sudden! Chu Changge raised his hand, grabbed his subordinate''s neck, and put his whole body on the ground. He said word by word: "you can do whatever you want them to do. As for you, if you want to pry into your inner thoughts, go to hell!" As the voice fell, Chu Changge''s five fingers immediately closed more tightly. When the subordinate in black couldn''t react, his hands suddenly turned into a mass of black ashes and disappeared in the air, as if they had never existed. In fact, Chu Changge is the master mentioned by Tifa just now. Chu Changge has another identity in this spiritual land, that is, the leader of the palace on the top of the snow ridge. According to legend, the inner palace disciples who left the palace were all women, while the outer palace disciples were all men. The inner palace disciples are all the direct disciples of the palace master, while the outer palace disciples are free to send out some irrelevant cultivation secret scripts for them to practice by themselves. Although the practice of the leader of Li Gong made everyone feel very unfair, the men in this spiritual land still want to worship the leader of Li Gong. As for why? Different people have different opinions. Some people do it for beauty. After all, all the female disciples who practice under the master of Li Palace are as beautiful as flowers. They are not only in good shape, but also have a first-class family background. Just for this point, it is enough for the men in the whole continent to do their best. "Well, have you heard? In another half a month, it will be the 80th birthday of the leader of the palace. At that time, the nine great families will send representatives to congratulate him. " "Really? I''ve heard that no man is allowed to enter the inner gate of the palace. Even the male disciples of the palace are not allowed. How can people from the nine aristocratic families enter? " Chapter 1701 "You don''t know that. In addition to the inner and outer palaces, there are also the front hall, the middle hall and the back hall. In addition to the back hall, which is a special place for the palace maids'' disciples to practice and live, the front hall and the middle hall are free for people to go in and out. " "Oh, I see. The nine aristocratic families have made a lot of money this time. Take their disciples to celebrate their birthday. Maybe they can get a daughter-in-law by the way." "Hehe, hehe, you are so beautiful. If you want to marry a disciple in the palace, unless you have a hard life, otherwise, if you don''t have a wife, you''ll have to live there." "What''s the situation? Tell me about it "Give money, give money, listen to the secret, do not give money, is tantamount to killing parents, not justice ah!" "Cut, don''t say pull down, you still think we really love to listen to you this river''s Lake God stick nonsense!" On the most prosperous street in the city, a group of people gathered around a storytelling stall. After a while, the people scattered. "Ah, ah, don''t go! It''s OK not to give money. It''s OK to hold a personal show! Ah, ah, ah... " At first glance, the storyteller thought he was a young man, but when he got closer to him, he found that his chin had a beard. Li Hang, Xu Haoran and Li Xiaoyun stood in front of the storyteller, and the three of them stared at the eloquent storyteller. At this time, the storyteller noticed that he was being stared at by three people, and immediately put his smiling face in front of Li Hang. "Three guests, fortune tellers or physiognomy, or what stories do you want to hear? There''s everything here, little old man. There''s nothing you can''t think of. There''s nothing I can''t say. " The storyteller was in high spirits when he spoke. If it wasn''t for Li Hang who once took Xu MuQing to the past timeline and knew what Xu Xiaoyang looked like when he was in his infancy, Li Hang almost thought he had recognized the wrong person. I didn''t expect that my father-in-law, who used to be quiet, honest and honest, became an eloquent and train running warlock in this magical land. Li Hang unconsciously put his eyes on Xu Haoran. "Brother in law, why are you looking at me like this? This has nothing to do with me? " Li Hang said with a smile: "now I finally know who your character is." "Hey, brother-in-law, do you believe me to tell your father-in-law what you said?" Xu Haoran did not have the good spirit to accept a sentence. "Well, I can''t help it." This words a, Xu Haoran whole person all cold dish. To tell you the truth, he just said that he really wanted to sue Li Hang in front of his father unless he was itching. Suddenly, Xu Haoran''s face immediately appeared a flattering smile: "brother-in-law, you adults don''t remember villains, hurry to get my father back to normal, I look really uncomfortable." "Three guests, have you discussed it? If I don''t have enough money, I can give you a discount. " Xu Xiaoyang suddenly put in such a sentence, which directly made Li Hang laugh. Xu Haoran and Li Xiaoyun were staring at Xu Xiaoyang with a kind of ghost expression. Chapter 1702 Xu Xiaoyang didn''t know what was going on among the three young people in front of him, and he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to earn money. So he took the initiative to grab Xu Haoran''s hand and began to play a trick. "Young man, I think you are very popular. There must be something good happening at home recently." "Fart, what a good thing! I''ve been in a bad luck recently!" Xu Haoran said very shamelessly. Xu Xiaoyang was stunned for a moment. He turned his eyes around and immediately said, "this young man''s words are bad. As the saying goes, "fortune is the source of misfortune, and misfortune is the result of fortune." "It depends on how you look at the good and bad things. If you look at a good thing as a bad thing, the good thing will become a bad thing. If you regard a bad thing as a good thing, the bad thing will become a good thing." "In fact, there is no difference between good and bad in this world. It depends on what you think and whether your heart is strong enough." At the same time, Xu Xiaoyang reached out to Li Xiaoyun. He grabbed Li Xiaoyun''s hand and patted it several times: "good! How are you, young man Li Xiaoyun was a little stunned. It was the first time that his grandfather held his hand. He felt warm in his heart. "Young man, you are very good and sensible. Your parents and relatives will be proud of having such a good child as you." "Really? Will you? " Li Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking. He clearly knew that Xu Xiaoyang was fooling himself, but such words came from Xu Xiaoyang''s mouth, and Li Xiaoyun was naturally willing to accept them. Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes brightened at this time. Just now, he was talking nonsense. For a long time, he has been living in the street, talking to people and ghosts. At present, this older young man is not easy to deceive. He will turn to younger people. Younger people usually have some estrangement with their parents and family. As long as they have a proper sense of propriety and speak carefully, they are sure to be successful. "Of course, of course. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elder brother around you. " At this time, Xu Xiaoyang focuses on Li Hang, who has been smiling and not talking. In fact, from the beginning, he saw that Li Hang was the backbone of the three people. For a while, Xu Xiaoyang was not sure what Li Hang''s attitude towards him was, so he did not dare to bluff. But now that Li Hang is smiling at himself, Xu Xiaoyang knows that this fat sheep must have taken the bait. At least, the other party doesn''t reject him. As long as he gains the other party''s basic trust, then everything will be easy to say. "What''s the name of this young master?" Li Hang listened to his father-in-law''s words, and his smile became more and more obvious. To be honest, he really wanted to see more of his father-in-law''s old fox. Therefore, Li Hang pretended to bow to Xu Xiaoyang, learning from the aristocratic son of the mysterious mainland, and introduced himself: "your surname is Li, and your single name is hang." "Oh, it''s Mr. Li. Nice to meet you. If I''m not wrong, Mr. Li should have come from far away, right?" "Uncle, how do you know?" Xu Haoran coldly interjected. Originally, he thought his father was a god stick. Unexpectedly, he was right. They came from another time and space, but they came from far away. Chapter 1703 Xu Xiaoyang blinked his eyes twice. It seems that he was really right. "Well, that''s the skill. If you don''t dislike it, then sit down and let''s talk slowly." "What about me? Just say it casually. You can listen to it casually. If you think what I say is good, you can give me a reward. " "Of course, if you don''t think what I said is right or wrong, then you''ll take it as a joke, and you won''t lose anything, will you?" At the same time, Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes have been on Li Hang. Li Hang has no choice but to look at his father-in-law''s yearning eyes. Forget it, he has been addicted to drama with his father-in-law. Li Hang directly sat on the chair of Xu Xiaoyang''s stall. Seeing this, Xu Haoran and Li Xiaoyun also sat on one left and one right respectively. "Brother-in-law, do you think my father will kill us after he recovers his memory?" Xu Haoran put his head into the spot and muttered in a low voice. Li Hang couldn''t help but pick his forehead and said in a low voice, "father-in-law, Taishan, should only kill you." "Ah, brother-in-law, you can''t fool your brother-in-law like this. You have a share in teasing my father-in-law. You can''t let me carry the pot by myself." Xu Haoran blinked his eyes and turned to Li Xiaoyun, who didn''t speak on the other side: "Hey, I''ll tell you, you can carry this pot." "Me?" Li Xiaoyun pointed at himself with an inconceivable face. "Yes, otherwise, do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? It''s just the three of us here. In terms of seniority, you have the least seniority and seniority at home. Who else can you have Li Xiaoyun just looked at Xu Haoran. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. However, he didn''t say anything, but there was a strange warm current flowing slowly in his heart. Generation is something that only one family can have. Just as Li Hang and his three men were idling away in front of Xu Xiaoyang''s stall, there was a glowing paper crane hovering over their heads for a long time. Li Hang slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky. There was a strange light in his eyes. In an instant, the thousand paper crane, which was hovering steadily in the sky, suddenly trembled irregularly. Then the thousand paper crane burned, fell directly on the ground and turned into ashes. "Damn it! Who broke my spell? " Tifa, who had been controlling the crane, was attacked by the mana and vomited a mouthful of blood. Xu MuQing quickly stepped forward to support her, and said with concern: "don''t patronize and curse people, and quickly concentrate on calming down and running xiaozhoutian." Tifa closed his eyes and slowly gathered the free flowing spiritual power in his body in the Dantian. Then he started from the Dantian and let the spiritual power slowly spread around. Soon, the blood in his chest subsided. "How''s it going? Do you feel better? " Asked Xu MuQing. "Well." Titty nodded his head, or I''ll squeeze him out of the air. no I''m going to burn it into roast chicken, roast duck and roast goose with my five flavor fire. I dare to destroy my crane. I''ll make him look good! " "Well, it''s good that people are OK. If the spirit crane is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It can be refined again." Chapter 1704 As soon as Xu MuQing''s voice fell, Gu Yanxi, who came back from other places to inquire about the news, said: "it took a lot of effort to refine the little martial sister''s spirit crane. It''s a good hand to inquire about the news. The person who can destroy the little martial sister''s spirit crane and make the little martial sister suffer from the attack of mana must not be underestimated. Elder martial sister, maybe the person who destroyed the spirit crane It''s the man Shifu asked us to assassinate. " "Yes! Yan Xi is right. It must be so! " Tifa immediately agreed with Gu Yanxi''s conjecture. Tifa jumped to Xu MuQing, reached for her slender arm, and shook it back and forth: "elder martial sister, since you went down the mountain, you have been looking for a chance for that person to live? What''s the matter with you? " "Yes, elder martial sister, the master told us to assassinate the man named Li Hang. We found him all the way and finally locked his trail. Why don''t you let us do it immediately?" Gu Yanxi at this time is also the head of the heart of the question said. Xu MuQing''s delicate face showed a look of hesitation. In fact, from the moment she received the master''s task, Xu MuQing always had a question in her heart. With the search for Li Hang''s whereabouts during this period of time, Xu MuQing''s doubt is growing. until as like as two peas of Li Hang, who had been assassinated at the Xiaoyun Inn, she suddenly appeared a face that was exactly the same as Li Hang, and she would laugh at her, and even shouted "wife" to her. Xu MuQing can be absolutely sure that she has never seen Li Hang before today, but this feeling is very real. It doesn''t look like an illusion at all, which makes her feel very uneasy. He told Tifa and Gu Yanxi all the thoughts in his heart. The two girls listened to their beautiful eyes and said with one voice: "elder martial sister, you don''t have a crush on that Li Hang, do you miss spring?" "Little girl, what nonsense? I''m serious with you. Don''t you think it''s strange that master sent us to kill us this time? " "On weekdays, our palace maids don''t need to intervene in the disturbance of this spiritual land, let alone kill people. But why did the master change his mind and ask us to kill a man who has nothing to do with our palace leaving?" As soon as these words came out, Tifa and Gu Yanxi looked at each other, and their faces were puzzled. Tiffany took the lead in saying: "yes, the task assigned by master this time is really a bit strange." "But the master said that if we don''t do as he said, we will definitely be punished." "The punishment of leaving the palace is too frightening. If we don''t kill the man named Li Hang, we will be the one who died." "Even if we are the three most beloved disciples of Shifu, we can avoid death, but we can''t escape a living sin. It''s terrible to think that life is not like death." With that, Gu Yanxi''s beautiful face was dignified. "You don''t have to worry about the three ladies." Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind and interrupted Xu MuQing''s conversation. Chapter 1705 When the three women turned their heads, they saw that Li Hang, dressed in a white robe, was only fixed with a jade belt around his waist. With long, slender legs, and a jade fan in his hand, he came unsteadily. "Who are you? Dare to come near our female disciples? Are you tired of living? " Tifa immediately yelled, drew out his sword, jumped into the air, made a beautiful spin, and killed Li Hang. After a while, Tifa, like a light white drill, stabbed Li Hang with a beautiful spiral. Li Hang''s deep eyes couldn''t help squinting. At the moment, he carefully prepared his dress to give the three girls a good impression of being romantic. He didn''t want to fight with them as soon as he came up. "As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. We have something to say about this beautiful woman. It''s not very nice to use our hands and feet to shout and kill." "If anyone wants to talk to you, I''ll take my sword first!" Tifa had been waiting impatiently for a long time. She was waiting to kill Li Hang, and then she quickly picked out the birthday gift for her master. At the same time, Tifa has come to Li Hang''s side. Her sword is only 0.1 mm away, and it can be directly inserted into Li Hang''s heart. However, there was a faint smile on Li Hang''s face at this time. He saw that his two fingers gently clamped the sharp sword that Tifa had stabbed. Then he twisted his fingers and the sword was broken in two. "Damn it! You dare to destroy my seven star sword. It''s an adult gift from my master. You bastard destroyed it! I''ll kill you Tifa became angry and stabbed Li Hang''s heart again with the broken arrow''s seven star sword. There was no tension between Li Hang''s eyebrows and eyes. The radian of his mouth was bigger. His fingers drew a circle similar to Yin Yang Taiji in the air, and then saw the broken sword that Tifa stabbed fiercely in the air, floating up and down and left and right with the arc of Li Hang''s fingers. See here, Xu MuQing and Gu Yanxi two people are showing a very shocked expression. Especially Gu Yanxi, she did not Xu MuQing calm, quickly called out: "you and nine Chen palace is what relationship? Why do you know the unique nine star formula in jiuchen palace? " For this question, Li Hang didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and pulled Tifa, who was attacking him twice, into his arms and confined her in his strong arms. "Asshole, let me go! You rascal! Let go of me It never occurred to Tifa that she had been practicing for more than 20 years, but now she was defeated by a man who had no spiritual power in her whole body, which made her very angry. But no matter how hard she struggled, the other side''s arm was like a pair of pliers, firmly stuck on her body, and there was no way to break free. "Beauty, you are constantly rubbing in a man''s arms. Do you know that it is a very painful thing for a man?" At this time, Xu Haoran didn''t know where he came from and made a cold joke at Tifa. As soon as he said this, Tifa stopped as if he had been punctured. Because at this time, she felt that there was a hard thing under her buttocks! Chapter 1706 "Boom!" TIFFA''s brain exploded in an instant. I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve seen a pig run. Tiffany is almost sure that the man behind her is standing against her buttocks. What is it? TIFFA was angry and annoyed, but now she was like a stick, and she didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that if she was not careful, she would brush the gun and go off. She angrily glared at her beautiful eyes, turned to Li Hang and said, "hooligan, if you have the ability, you will kill me! If I don''t die today, I will kill you If Li Hang, who used to be a big brother in Persia, was shocked by the change of her brother''s character, she would cry out. Although it is the same pretty face, the attitude towards Li Hang is very different. Li Hang grinned and said, "this girl, we have no grievances or grudges. Why do you want to fight and kill me as soon as you see me?" "What''s more, I will never do anything to women, so I''ll let you go now, but you have to promise me that you won''t fight or kill again, otherwise..." Speaking of the back, Li Hang suddenly stopped. He put his two thick lips close to Tifa''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "the dress I''m wearing now is a little baggy." "Just now the girl kept struggling in my arms, which made some strange changes in my lower body." "Girl, if you don''t want to be embarrassed, just stay in my arms for a moment and let you go when I adjust my body. In this way, we won''t be embarrassed." Tiffany understood that. Now she really wants to dig a hole in the ground, hateful guy! It seems that Shifu is right. All the men in the world are not good things, especially the man named Li Hang they are going to kill is a rascal. "Shameless!" Tifa scolded Li Hang very impolitely. But when she spoke, her body was always hard and unnatural, and she didn''t dare to move, which made Li Hang laugh. as like as two peas, Hao Ran walked up to the next step. When he stood in front of Xu Mu Qing, Xu Mu Qing had a face that looked exactly like Hao Ran. "Have we met somewhere before?" Hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Xu Haoran is not only interested in playing, but also his elder sister is very strict with him. On weekdays, in addition to Liu Yufen, her elder sister stares at him like a thief. Xu Haoran''s eyes turned slightly, and immediately said to Xu MuQing with a smile: "beauty, your way of chatting up is not advanced. If you want to chase me, just say it! I''m a man who never refuses beautiful women. Ouch In the middle of the story, Xu Haoran''s skull was directly crushed by a stone: "brother-in-law, why do you hit me?" "Son of a bitch! If you don''t dare to be upright, I won''t hit you in the head. " At the same time of speaking, Li Hang has released Tifa in his arms and flew to Xu Haoran. Chapter 1707 He pulled Xu Haoran''s ear and said to Xu MuQing, "I''m sorry, my children are not well educated. Please forgive me." When Li Hang talks to Xu MuQing, he always keeps a bright smile. This kind of expression is very common in the process of getting along with Xu MuQing. Li Hang believes that his smile will arouse Xu MuQing''s interest. Sure enough, Xu MuQing had some confusion when she looked at Li Hang. Unconsciously, she had already walked towards Li Hang. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be confused by the false appearance of this smelly man. Let''s hurry up and kill these two shameless men! " Tifa angrily yelled in Xu MuQing''s ear. At the same time, she already winked at Gu Yanxi. When Gu Yanxi saw Li Hang''s bright smile, she was in a trance. She didn''t know why, as if she had been haunted by this smile for countless times. "Elder martial sister, is he the one our master asked us to kill?" Xu MuQing nodded to Gu Yanxi: "do you think he looks familiar?" "But we have never seen him before. How can we think he looks familiar?" Gu Yanxi did not directly answer Xu MuQing, but put forward a new question. In this regard, Xu MuQing is also puzzled. She reaches out her hand and grabs the impetuous Tifa, and asks Li Hang, "this young master, we are disciples who leave the palace. We are ordered to assassinate you." "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you two break through, since you send yourself to come, then don''t blame us for our hard work." Voice down, Xu MuQing played a very beautiful sword flower, the sharp sharp pointed to Li Hang. At the same time, Tifa and Gu Yanxi also made the same action. "Well! Rascal, you are dead this time. The cage of our three sisters'' cultivation can bind all things in the world. Even if you have the ability to go to heaven and earth, you still can''t escape from our cage. " "Originally, if you hadn''t offended me just now, I could have let you two die happily, but now, it''s not so easy." "Next, you''ll be trapped in this place. I''ll starve you for three days, and I won''t give you food or drink. Then I''ll cut off your meat piece by piece, so that you can taste the taste of thousands of cuts and see if you dare to be cheap in the future!" Xu Haoran had goose bumps all over his body and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, there is a little devil living in the heart of the Persian princess. It''s so abnormal!" Li Hang didn''t speak, his deep eyes were full of burning eyes, firmly locked in Xu MuQing. It has to be admitted that Chu Changge''s move is very insidious, which makes his most concerned and favorite people stab him with a sword, which is more painful than killing him. "If you don''t kill people too much, this move of Chu Changge will kill you." Then Li Hang flashed the idea in his mind. "How dare you call our master by his name?"?! I want to die Li Dihang launched a direct attack on Ba hang, hoping to find a chance. Originally, Xu MuQing wanted to have a deep chat with Li Hang. Seeing that her younger martial sister had rushed up regardless, she didn''t even think about it. She immediately took Gu Yanxi to form an array, and the second daughter defended the Dharma for Tifa. "All over the world." Chapter 1708 Accompanied by a Jiao drink, Li Hang and Xu Haoran''s head suddenly appeared a huge golden cobweb, I saw the cobweb overwhelming toward them. "I went! What the hell is this? " Xu Haoran was silly and couldn''t help shouting. Since he regained his memory, all the abilities of Xu Haoran have been sealed. Now he can draw a few pieces of Rune paper, but he can''t do anything else. Almost at the same time, he took out some yellow papers from his pocket and yelled to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, please tell me how to break their array!" However, Li Hang spread his hand and shrugged: "I can''t help it." "No? Are you kidding? We are about to be covered by their net "That girl was very fierce just now. She said that she would cut you to pieces. I don''t want to be cut off and drunk piece by piece!" "You two bastards! Now I know that it''s no use. Once we open fan Tian''s cage, we have to get prey. Even a fly can''t escape from our cage. You two just let go and don''t struggle any more. It''s just a waste of effort. " Tifa''s words fall, the golden cobweb has completely covered the scope of activities of Xu Haoran and Li Hang, and with Xu Haoran trying to escape at the same time, the falling speed of the golden cobweb becomes faster and faster. "Hello! Don''t bring such fun! For those of us who have no intelligence at all, you are just bullying others! It''s not fair Xu Haoran was so angry that he asked the ancestors of Chu Changge all over in front of Xu MuQing''s three women. Of course, this is of no use at all. On the contrary, this behavior also angered Tifa, and immediately she attacked Li Hang and Xu Haoran more fiercely. At this time, he heard Tifa recite a series of very profound incantations, and then a strange ripple appeared in the pan golden cobweb over Li Hang''s head. This ripple is like a huge thunder from the sky, which directly cuts Xu Haoran. "Click, click!" The huge noise beside the moat startled all the people in the city. For a moment, the earth was shaking, and everyone almost mistook it for a powerful earthquake. But Xu Haoran, who was struck by thunder, was black all over, his hair stood up, his face was like smearing black charcoal, and he couldn''t even see his facial features clearly. Xu Haoran looked down at his body. He stared at the three women in front of him. What is the most poisonous woman''s heart? Xu Haoran now understands it. "If you dare to feed the roast duck in the mountain, it will be more useful for me." Tifa''s arrogant voice hovered over the moat, and also spread to the ears of those practitioners who had opened the six senses in the city. Now every word Tifa said to Xu Haoran and Li Hang can be clearly heard by these people. At this time, Xu Haoran bit his mouth and turned his head to look at Li Hang with an aggrieved face. His whole body was full of drama. Chapter 1709 He blinked, as if to say: brother-in-law, you see I have been bullied into what kind of, you are still there old God, if this continues, we will be riding on top of our heads, this time, Zhenfu Gang is the most important! Li Hang blinked his eyes, reached out and patted his brother-in-law on the shoulder. "Li Hang, you are the only one we want to kill. As long as you take the initiative to kill yourself, I can promise you that I will forgive the life of this little brother around you." Xu MuQing at this time not light not heavy to say a word. Li Hang turns to look at Xu MuQing, who always keeps a cool attitude towards him, and suddenly says, "wife, do you really want to murder your husband?" "Asshole, you dare to tease my elder martial sister!" Tifa was angry and directly urged jiulei to rob again. This time, she used 100% of her power. As long as the thunder cleaved down, Li Hang would vanish in an instant! Rolling clouds, rolling thunder, toward Li Hang overwhelming. "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka. "Nine thunder robbers!" At this time, the people in the city were also alarmed, and the crowd did not know who it was, and suddenly yelled. Voice down, other people are at any time in the sky may be split down from the thunder pointing, whispering up. "I heard that jiulei robbery is the supreme skill of leaving the palace. There are nine levels of this skill." "From one to nine, every time the thunder falls, its power is doubled, and it is divided into nine colors. This is a red sky thunder, which seems to be the highest level of blood thunder." Some people in the crowd knew more about the skill of leaving work. When he was talking to the crowd, he saw the red sky thunder, under the control of Tifa, accurately cleaving toward Li Hang''s head. "Boom!" The thunder moves the fire. Everyone was staring at Li Hang, who was engulfed by the red thunder. In the blink of an eye, Li Hang disappeared where he was standing. "Dead! This man was killed by nine thunder At this time, all the people in the city rushed to the three daughters of Tifa and surrounded them. Of course, these people didn''t come just to see Li Hang''s jokes. The reason why they surrounded Tifa Sanli was mainly because they wanted to see the beauty of the maids in court. Gu Yanxi is a little upset about this. She blocks Xu MuQing behind her. Among the three girls, the eldest martial sister has the highest face value. When she goes down the mountain, the master exhorts her to be careful of the men outside, and never let the eldest martial sister be coveted by other men. Gu Yanxi''s eyes flashed a ray of anger. Almost at the same time, she pulled out her sword and yelled at the crowd: "what are you looking at? If you look at it again, I''ll pick out your eyes. " Everyone didn''t expect that the female disciples of Li Gong were so fierce, but as the saying goes, if they die under the peony, they are also romantic as ghosts. At the moment, there are people who think they are romantic and handsome. They tease Gu Yanxi: "this girl is pretty and beautiful. How can she be so domineering when she talks? It is said that a wife should be a virtuous one, and the female disciples who leave the palace are the model of all women. How can they be different from the rumor? " Chapter 1710 "Son of a bitch, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your tongue." At this time, Tifa also focused on the onlookers and directly helped Gu Yanxi speak. Two girls, one left and one right, stood by Xu MuQing, and the two beautiful faces all said: How dare you come near again! Or if you dare to take another look, I''ll cut off your eyes and cut off your hands and feet. The status of Ligong is very high in the whole land of spiritual fantasy. Everyone is courteous to the disciples of Ligong. At present, Tifa and Gu Yanxi are so arrogant and domineering that they dare not speak up. No one dares to make substantive moves except to show off their words. Tifa and Gu Yanxi look at each other with a proud look on their pretty faces. At the same time, they turn their heads and look at Xu MuQing who has never spoken. "Elder martial sister, the matter has been settled. Let''s go." Tifa said, he took Xu MuQing''s slender right arm and pulled her to the city. However, Xu MuQing was standing still. There was a strange emotion brewing on her amazing face, as if something was going to break out of her body. Gu Yanxi noticed the abnormal state of Xu MuQing, and quickly came to Xu MuQing''s ear and asked in a low voice: "elder martial sister, are you not feeling well? I have a ten complete tonic pill given to me by my master. Take one pill as soon as possible, and I''ll take you to the city to find the doctor. " As a matter of fact, Gu Yanxi has another purpose in his mind when he goes down the mountain this time. He hopes to find a good pharmacist to see Xu MuQing. Since they went down the mountain, the eldest martial sister''s health has not been very good. Although it seems that it doesn''t matter much, Gu Yanxi always thinks that the eldest martial sister''s face is not so good, and often meets her with heartache symptoms. Just when Gu Yanxi took out the perfect tonic pill from his arms and poured out a pill to feed Xu MuQing. All of a sudden, Xu MuQing''s whole body seemed to be crazy. She suddenly broke away from her second daughter''s arm and rushed to the blackened place where Li Hang was just struck by thunder. "Elder martial sister." Tifa and Gu Yanxi shout together. Immediately two people also quickly step forward, want to stop Xu MuQing. However, Xu MuQing''s whole body seemed to be stimulated by some kind of huge stimulation, kneeling on the scorched land, crying with tears in her eyes. One after another, Xu MuQing''s every cry sounded like calling his beloved man. Everyone on the scene was confused. "What''s the situation? Why is this beautiful woman so sad for a man of unknown origin? " "Didn''t her younger martial sister kill this man? That means that this man should have a holiday with Li Gong. How can this beautiful woman cry for a man who has a holiday with Li Gong? " "Well, it''s not that there''s something fishy in the middle, is it that this beautiful woman has an affair with that man? In fact, the three sisters went out of the palace in private, in order to kill the man who never gave up "Oh, that''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the girl in charge of the palace looked so high. She was so cheap in her bones. She had no connections with this kind of rubbish man and secretly colluded with him... " Chapter 1711 The whispering voice is getting more and more outrageous. Hearing that, Tifa and Gu Yanxi are furious, the two girls turn their heads at the same time and stare at their beautiful eyes: "please keep your mouth clean. Our elder sister is not what you said!" "You two, your elder martial sister has cried so much for this man named Li Hang. You still say that there is nothing between them. Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?" When everyone said a word to me, a handsome young man suddenly appeared in the crowd. As soon as he appeared, he aroused people''s strong interest. Seeing that the man was wearing a blue robe, and his clothes were windless, he stepped out, gently shook the folding fan in his hand, and slowly said to Xu MuQing, "Miss Xu is kind-hearted. I think she is reciting the death mantra for the ashes of Li Hang. Liu Xia has admired Miss Xu for a long time in the lower Kongtong gate. I wonder if Miss Xu would like to travel with her in the next lake £¿¡± "She won''t look forward to swimming with you." Suddenly a man''s voice, the moment everyone''s attention is diverted. All the people turned their heads around. At this time, they saw that Li Hangren was still in white. He had no trace of being struck by thunder. In full view of the public, he walked leisurely in front of Xu MuQing. Almost at the same time, Liu Xiahui''s handsome face changed color immediately. Pointing to Li Hang who suddenly appeared, he said impolitely: "boy! If you don''t go to heaven, you''ll come to hell. " "The nine thunder robbery didn''t kill you just now, so you should go away. Now you don''t know how to die. Now here, don''t blame me for being rude to you." At the same time, Liu Xiahui had already made a secret. Immediately after that, he saw that the two swords on his back flew directly into the air and stabbed at Li Hangfei with lightning speed. The two swords were aimed at Li Hang''s throat, one at the front and the other at the back. This is to cut Li Hang''s head off. "Brother in law, be careful!" Xu Haoran, who has been hiding in the crowd, shouts to remind him! Li Hang''s face was still light, as if the two swords that came to cut off his head didn''t exist. At this time, I saw his body in the air suddenly flashing, "Dong!" A flying sword fell into the soil at Li Hang''s feet. Liu Xia would be surprised: "how can it be! No one can resist my meteor flying sword tracking skill. Which sect did you learn from? Why can you avoid my death? " At the moment when the words fell, another sword of Liu Xiahui, with irresistible momentum, wanted to take Li Hang''s life. It was another "Dong" that fell into the city wall behind Li Hang. The whole sword went directly into the thick wall and couldn''t be pulled out. At this moment, Li Hang stands in front of Xu MuQing intact. Behind him is Liu Xiahui''s incessant clamor. In front of him is his favorite woman. Li Hang looked at Xu MuQing''s crying pear blossom with rain. He opened his arms and said to her, "I''m ok. Don''t cry." Chapter 1712 Xu MuQing was burning her eyes, looking at the handsome man with evil spirit on her face: "do we know each other? How long have you known each other? And we''re still husband and wife? " Three questions in a row directly shocked all the people present, and all of them were stunned. Their eyes wandered back and forth on Li Hang and Xu MuQing. Liu Xia will hear Xu MuQing''s question, but he doesn''t care to yell with Li Hang. He rushes to Xu MuQing and asks, "Miss Xu, are you a demon? Do you know what you''re talking about? " "Tell me if this man has done some witchcraft to you, and I will make the decision for you!" People in the whole spiritual world know that the eldest martial sister who left the palace is a woman who looks like an immortal. Her emotional history is blank. How can she be confused with other men? But Xu MuQing has no response to Liu Xia''s words of exculpation. Moreover, Xu MuQing said to Liu Xiahui, "I''m afraid I can''t accept the kindness of young master Liu." With this, all the people in the room are frying pan! Oh, my God, the first beauty from the palace admitted that she had an affair with another man! Moreover, this man is still a waste wood. He has no spiritual power to cultivate at all! "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? " TIFFA was in such a hurry that he stepped forward. At this time, Xu MuQing''s body suddenly shook twice, and the whole person fell to the ground without warning. Li Hang''s eyes were quick and his arms were wide open. His whole arm was like a snake. He grabbed Xu MuQing''s slender waist. Then his feet touched the ground and took Xu MuQing into the air. In the eyes of all the people, it turned into a flash of speed, and disappeared in the eyes of all the people in the blink of an eye. All the people couldn''t react at all. They just watched Li Hang disappear with the biggest beauty in the mainland. "Damn it Liu Xia will be the first to react and scold fiercely. At the same time, Liu Xiahui turns his anger to Xu Haoran: "you are with Li Hang. Since he''s gone, you can leave your life behind." "Ah, ah, ah! You have something to say. As the saying goes, a gentleman can''t beat my brother-in-law, and you can''t take it out on me. I''m just a guy who has no strength to bind a chicken. If you kill me, you won''t win. At that time, I''ll upload it in the river and lake. It''s very unpleasant. " "I don''t have the time to tell you that now. Some don''t. Unless you tell me where your brother-in-law went with my beauty? Otherwise, I''ll kill you. " Liu Xia will be a flash, in the blink of an eye came to Xu Haoran in front of him, he grabbed Xu Haoran''s neck, will his whole person lift off the ground. Xu Haoran is suffering now. In modern times, he is always trapped by his brother-in-law. Now in another world, he still can''t escape this fate. Every time, he became a back pot Knight of his sister and brother-in-law. Xu Haoran could not help but sigh to himself: "my life is really hard!" "Whoosh!" A sleeve arrow shoots out from Xu Haoran''s wrist. When Liu Xiahui doesn''t respond, it directly scratches the back of Liu Xiahui''s hand. Liu Xia will suddenly draw back her hand, and the blood on the back of her hand has become dark brown. "Damn, you dare to poison me with concealed weapons! Say it! Whose orders did you follow? What''s the intention? " Chapter 1713 In this world where the strong are king, Liu Xiahui never thinks that anyone can survive in this world because of luck. Strength, only absolute strength can survive in this soul continent. Even the man named Li Hang just now, he didn''t have any spiritual power all over his body, but he was still able to resist his killer move, which made him feel very curious. If one can really cultivate another skill by hiding one''s own spiritual power, it is tantamount to catching an assassin''s mace. All the people in the whole spiritual fantasy continent respect the spiritual power. The more powerful the spiritual power is, the stronger the strength will be. However, everyone''s spiritual power is exposed. Everyone with accomplishments can clearly see how strong or weak the strength of this person is. In face-to-face combat, they don''t even need to fight, they will be killed directly. But if Li Hang''s cultivation method is found, then Liu Xiahui can hide his real strength and give the opponent a fatal blow. Thinking of this, Liu Xia will want to kill Xu Haoran''s mind suddenly stopped, the anger on his face was replaced by a sinister smile. Liu Xiahui directly points several big acupoints on his body to restrain the spread of toxin. Then he carries Xu Haoran''s collar and disappears in front of the public. After Liu Xiahui and Xu Haoran disappeared, the air kept echoing with a sentence: "Li Hang, if you want your brother-in-law to live, tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, the Secret Forest in the south of the city will fight!" At the same time, Zhao Chengliang also received the challenge letter that Liu Xiahui left to Li Hang. "Master, the situation has become a little complicated now. It seems that Xu MuQing and Li Hang have something to do with each other..." "Pa!" Zhao Chengliang slapped his subordinates with his backhand and slapped them on the face. The subordinates immediately knelt down in fright: "master, I''ll die!" "Hum, you really deserve to die. You dare to be disrespectful to my goddess. Even 1000 or 10000 times are not enough." When Zhao Chengliang spoke, he directly reached out and grabbed the collar of his man, and lifted him up: "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. I''ll take someone to the secret forest to make an ambush. When I see Li hangge kill me, I''ll bring Xu MuQing back." "Yes As soon as the subordinate came out of the room, beany beads of sweat came out of his forehead. It was so terrible that he almost died just now. Recently, the nine aristocratic families have shown unprecedented interest in the female disciple Xu MuQing. It is not only Zhao Chengliang who covets Xu MuQing, but also the elite of the other eight aristocratic families. A broken temple outside the city. Li Hang and Xu MuQing fall to the ground steadily. Xu MuQing breaks free from Li Hang''s embrace for the first time. She looks at Li Hang with shame and rain in her eyes, but she doesn''t speak, which makes Li Hang feel at sixes and sevens. "Wife, don''t be angry. Just now I''m just trying to stimulate your memory recovery. I''m deliberately angry with you. You can''t take it seriously." When Li Hang talks, he walks into Xu MuQing. But he said, "don''t let me stop you." "Wife, don''t be angry. You should fight and scold as long as you calm down." Li Hang continues to approach Xu MuQing without face and skin. He reaches for Xu MuQing''s slender waist and confines her to her chest. Chapter 1714 Meet opposite do not know, this kind of feeling is too let Li Hang suffer. Although it was only a short time of one or two days, it still made Li Hang feel that life is like a year. Now he wants to tie Xu MuQing firmly to his waist and not let her leave. However, Xu MuQing struggled fiercely in Li Hang''s arms at this time. At the beginning, Li Hang thought that Xu MuQing was angry. He made a little trouble with him and lost his temper. But slowly, Li Hang found Xu MuQing in his arms, the slender body is constantly shaking. "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sweat so much on your forehead? " "You, you let me go." Xu MuQing didn''t answer Li Hang''s words, but said something feebly. At the same time, Xu MuQing tried her best to push Li Hang away for the last time. Immediately, her body seemed to have no bones and she fell down on the ground. Li Hang lunged forward, nervously trying to help Xu MuQing up. "Don''t touch me again! When you touch me, I feel sick all over Xu MuQing propped herself up and leaned her back against the shabby post with the paint mottled off. Hearing this, Li Hang suddenly stopped. His eyes were burning at Xu MuQing. Looking at Xu MuQing''s pale almost transparent face, he was distressed: "wife? How do you feel? " "I feel that there are tens of millions of ants in my body biting me. As soon as you touch me, the pain in my body will increase." Xu MuQing''s words let Li Hang''s back immediately give birth to a cold sweat. If he didn''t guess wrong, someone should have secretly tricked Xu MuQing. Li Hang''s face was dignified, and he tried to restrain his impulse to hold Xu MuQing. He slowly squatted in front of Xu MuQing, and asked in a soft voice, "is it only when I hold you that I will have this feeling, or will I have this feeling now?" "It''s just that after I recover my memory, as long as you get a little closer to me, I''ll feel terrible." When Xu MuQing spoke, she tried to make her face more gentle, but in Li Hang''s eyes, it made him heartache: "wife, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have been so rash to wake up your memory... " "Don''t say that." Xu MuQing''s fingers gently covered Li Hang''s two thick lips. Suddenly, her pretty willow eyebrows were tightly frowned together. Li Hang saw, quickly put his body back, let himself and Xu MuQing keep a certain safe distance. "Qingqing, if I guess correctly, you should have been seduced by a lover." "Valentine''s curse?" Xu MuQing''s moist red lips opened and closed gently and repeated thoughtfully. "Yes, just now I woke up your memory and inadvertently triggered the poisonous insects. Now you have to abandon all distractions according to what I said. Only in this way can you recover from the pain of poisonous insects." While Li Hang is talking, five fingers are already swinging rhythmically in front of Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing suffered and asked: "husband, do you want to hypnotize me and let me forget you?" Although it is doubt, Xu MuQing''s words are full of affirmative tone. Almost at the same time, Xu MuQing shakes her head very hard. She forces herself to close her eyes. Chapter 1715 "Wife, don''t be willful. Your life is at stake. You must listen to me." "I don''t know! If I live at the cost of forgetting you, I''d rather be killed by this poisonous insect! " Xu MuQing closed her beautiful eyes and said stubbornly. That beautiful face fell in Li Hang''s eyes, which was very touching. Li Hang''s eyes were slightly red, and said in a soft tone: "wife, I won''t hypnotize you. Then open your eyes and look at me." Listening to Li Hang''s humble words, Xu MuQing slowly opened one eye and asked tentatively: "you promise not to hypnotize me and let me forget you." "Yes, I promise." Li Hang nodded his head like a rattle. Xu MuQing opened her other eye with ease. "MMM ~ ~" a soft murmur sounded. Li Hang gently put his hand on Xu MuQing''s white back neck, and took the fainted Xu MuQing into his arms. He saw his index finger pointing at Xu MuQing''s temple, and a stream of white light came into Xu MuQing''s head. "Wife, I''m sorry, I can''t listen to you this time. I''d rather you forget me and live painlessly than you leave me." The gate of a folk Lane in the east of the city was suddenly knocked. Tifa and Gu Yanxi looked at each other, and there was a look of vigilance in their eyes. The two of them settled down in this place, and no one knew. Even the disciples who left the palace didn''t know who would knock on their door at this time? Tifa grabbed the sword on the table and said to Gu Yanxi warily, "you go to open the door, I''ll help you cushion the back." Gu Yanxi did not say anything, directly nodded, two people a front and a back, close to the door. However, as they approached carefully, the door, which was knocked very quickly, suddenly stopped. Tifa and Gu Yanxi were stunned for a moment. As a result, the door, which had been closed tightly, fell to the ground without any signs. "Boom" a loud sound, directly resounded through the whole yard. Almost at the same time, Tifa and Gu Yanxi issued a voice in surprise: "how are you? How dare you come to us? Look at the sword Tifa and Gu Yanxi are already very angry that their eldest martial sister was abducted by Li Hang. Now Li hang himself comes here, which is a good time for them to work together to solve Li Hang. Two female Jiao drinks out a voice, a left and a right direction Li Hang attacked to come over, the imposing manner is formidable! Li Hang stood still, as if Tifa and Gu Yanxi''s sword didn''t exist. Two women attack at the same time, has a tacit understanding of each other, in their sword to hit Li Hang''s chest, two women''s sword head suddenly turned the direction! I saw that the sharp sword towards each other''s heart, keep close. In the beautiful eyes of Tifa and Gu Yanxi. The sword in their hands was clearly in their own hands, but they were not controlled at all, so they stabbed each other''s hearts! "Ah The scream rang through the whole courtyard, and instantly startled countless birds hiding in the dense trees. The bird flapped its wings and rushed to the sky in a panic. Chapter 1716 At this time, Li Hang''s indifferent face, the corners of his mouth can''t help stirring up. He just stepped out of his feet and walked between Tifa and Gu Yanxi in the form of Taiji Bagua. In the blink of an eye, the sword in the hands of Tifa and Gu Yanxi had easily fallen into Li Hang''s hands. Li Hang stood still two steps away from Tifa and Gu Yanxi, with a faint smile on his face: "are you two sure you want to go on treating me like this? Don''t you want to know where your elder martial sister is? " At the mention of Xu MuQing, Tifa and Gu Yanxi were very worried. They asked in unison: "you hand over our elder sister! Otherwise, I''ll tear you to pieces! " "I don''t need to be a broken corpse. No one in the world can give me a broken corpse. Oh, of course, except for your elder martial sister. " Both Tifa and Gu Yanxi understood Li Hang''s words. Now they don''t have any memory of Li Hang in their minds, so in their eyes, every word Li Hang said was a deliberate provocation. Tifa stepped forward impulsively and pointed a pocket bow at Li Hang: "don''t think you are good at Kung Fu, you can do whatever you want in the area where we leave the palace." "I tell you, my bow is poisoned. A little bit of this poison will kill you immediately. " "If you are wise, you should stop talking nonsense and send my elder martial sister back, otherwise..." "Or what? You''re going to shoot me with this crossbow, aren''t you Li Hang interrupted coldly. "Yes, I will shoot you, and I will shoot you in the heart without hesitation." "I can tell you very clearly that the poison quenched on it is called peacock gall. Once it enters your blood, it will flow into your heart instantly. If you don''t even have the chance to shout pain, you will be killed on the spot." When Tifa spoke, she raised her chin high. For Tifa, whoever the master told her to die must die. Li Hang was no different from a dead man in front of Tifa. Li Hang''s face was still light. He turned to Gu Yanxi, who was standing beside him and didn''t speak. "Do you have the same idea as her? I hope I will die soon." Gu Yanxi, who was named suddenly, could not help trembling when he looked at Li Hang. I don''t know why, Gu Yanxi for a moment, it seems to read a kind of light sadness from Li Hang''s eyes, which makes her feel very confused. And not only that, Gu Yanxi in the eyes of Li Hang, even produced a sense of deja vu, as if once upon a time, such eyes, she is very familiar with. "Did we know each other before?" Gu Yanxi said unconsciously. "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? This damned bastard has captured our elder martial sister. How can you tell him that there are none? You should go up and give him a knife, let him know the pain, and see if he dares to hide his elder sister. " Gu Yanxi hesitated to pull out a dagger from his waist, showing a sharp blade. Step by step, she walked towards Li Hang: "Li Hang, in fact, we have nothing against you. As long as you return our elder martial sister, maybe we can let you go." "If you let me go, will your master let you go?" Chapter 1717 When Li Hang said this, the faces of Tifa and Gu Yanxi changed. The rule of leaving the palace was very big. The master''s words were holy orders, and no one could disobey them. Once upon a time, a disciple who left the palace disobeyed the master''s order. As a result, he was hanged on the cannon post and burned to death. His death was very tragic. Tifa and Gu Yanxi couldn''t help thinking about the tragic death of the disciple who left the palace at the beginning. They both swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Li Hang saw everything in his eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, I think we can solve the current problems in a win-win way." "Shut up! If you dare to cheat our sisters again, I will send you to the West. " Tifa roared out. Gu Yanxi ran to Tifa and whispered to Tifa: "younger martial sister, now the elder martial sister is in the hands of this man. We can''t be too impulsive." "And according to my observation, this man seems to eat soft not hard, although he does not have any spiritual power, but his strength can not be underestimated." "Even the eldest martial sister has been captured by him, and we are not his rivals together. For today''s plan, we should give both kindness and prestige, and win wisdom." Tifa blinked her beautiful eyes and didn''t speak for a moment. In fact, she agreed with Gu Yanxi in her heart, but she couldn''t keep her face. She still stuck her neck and said angrily, "this man is cheap. If you don''t give him some color, he won''t make it so easily." At the same time, Tifa turned to Li Hang and said, "what are you doing here? If you''re here to die, you''d better stand well and let me shoot you with an arrow. In this way, we can go back to work. " "If you''re here to kill us, then hurry up and give us a good time. I tell you that our disciples who leave the palace would rather die than surrender. You don''t want to humiliate us by teasing mice with cats." One spit, one nail, every word of Tifa''s words went into Li Hang''s heart. He looked at the little girl who once had a long brother and a short brother beside him, and now she has become another strong woman who can take charge of her own affairs. Because of the experience of Xu MuQing''s being triggered, now for Li Hang, he is in no hurry to wake up the memory of Tifa and Gu Yanxi. Li Hang will not act rashly until he is sure whether they have been tampered with. Li Hang said to Tifa and Gu Yanxi, "let''s make a deal." "What deal? What''s the deal with you? Hand over my elder sister quickly Gu Yanxi quickly covered Tifa''s mouth and asked Li Hang, "what''s the deal? As long as it''s something we can do, we can do it for you. But you must make sure to send our elder sister back safely and intact. " "Of course." Li Hang beamed, "not only your elder martial sister will return to the palace safely and intact, but you two will also return to the palace safely. Neither of you can be missing." Hearing this, Gu Yanxi was even more confused. Even Tifa, who was very unfriendly to Li Hang, was stunned. Li Hang did not speak any more, but turned and left. "Where are you taking us?" Gu Yanxi asked. Chapter 1718 At the same time, she has pulled Tifa to catch up with Li Hang. Li Hang''s eyes twinkled with tenderness and said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if you poke a hundred holes in me, I won''t hurt you." With that, Li Hang quickened his pace and left with great strides. Soon, he took Tifa and Gu Yanxi to the place where Xu MuQing was settled. At this time, Xu MuQing was lying quietly on a small bed. She closed her eyes tightly, put her slender wrist on her flat abdomen, breathed evenly, and her face didn''t feel any pain of poison attacks, just like a sleeping beauty. Tifa stepped forward in a hurry and sat down beside Xu MuQing to check her. "What did you do to my elder martial sister?" Li Hang''s eyes flashed a shrewd, calm voice said: "she was under a kind of poison, just half an hour ago, her poison attack..." "You fart! You must have done it. My eldest martial sister is usually good. How did she get poisoned after being captured by you? When we''re three years old? " In the face of Tifa''s query, Li Hang did not explain too much. For him now, the most important thing is to get rid of the poisonous insects in Xu MuQing''s body. "Believe it or not. In a word, I need to take charge of you two in person. " "In this case, you three sisters will not have a quarrel with each other because they want to put me to death on the spot. I won''t be severely punished for not completing the task assigned by your master. " Hearing Li Hang''s words, Gu Yanxi said inconceivably: "do you know that going back with us means there is no place to die?" "Our master''s skill is unfathomable. Even if you have the ability of flying, you can''t fight him." "I''ll follow you if you want to kill me as soon as possible." When Gu Yanxi spoke, she also came to the sleepy Xu MuQing. She gently helped Xu MuQing sit up and let Xu MuQing lean against her arms: "Li Hang, before you told us to make a deal, we thought it never happened." "My eldest martial sister has come back to us in good condition. We owe you a favor, so our two sisters won''t touch you this time." "But the next time we meet again, we will never show mercy to you again." Without waiting for Li Hang to make a statement, Tifa and Gu Yanxi look at each other and help Xu MuQing up. The second daughter is about to leave with Xu MuQing. "Wait a minute, you can''t just leave!" At this time, Xu Haoran, who had been hiding behind the door, ran out in a hurry. Xu Haoran stood in front of Tifa and Gu Yanxi, with an anxious look on his face, and said to them, "you must take my brother-in-law back to leave the palace, otherwise, you are not allowed to leave." Xu Haoran had already told Gu Yanxi and Tifa the truth, but for his brother-in-law''s advice that he could not mention anything about their mutual understanding. Chapter 1719 Now it''s very difficult for them to hide their intimate relationship and let Gu Yanxi and Tifa cooperate with them. "I know you are not kind-hearted. What''s the matter? If you can''t be soft, you want to be strong. Let this kind of guy come out to be a roadblock. Do you underestimate the strength of our disciples leaving the palace?" Tifa''s face was very ugly. It seemed that as long as Li Hang dared to say any word that upset her, she would immediately shoot through Li Hang''s heart with a sleeve arrow that had quenched the peacock''s gall. "Brother in law, you have to have a showdown with these two silly girls. If not, how can they cooperate with us to save my sister?" Xu Haoran murmured in Li Hang''s ear. Li Hang blinked his eyes and said to Tifa and Gu Yanxi, "I''m sorry, girls. My brother-in-law doesn''t mean any harm. He just cares about his sister." Sister? When hearing this word, the faces of Tifa and Gu Yanxi became very complicated, especially Gu Yanxi. She almost instinctively asked, "is the elder sister you are talking about our eldest martial sister?" "What else? You think we''re men who haven''t seen the world before. We can''t walk when we see beautiful girls "I tell you, I have a wife. She''s much more beautiful than you two. Besides, she has a very good personality." "It''s just like you two are like Yaksha. My brother-in-law will treasure you. Ouch!" Without waiting for Xu Haoran to finish his speech, Li Hang twisted Xu Haoran''s thigh directly, and the pain made Xu Haoran squeak. "Brother in law, please take it easy. I didn''t say anything wrong. What do you want me to do?" Li Hang shook his head speechlessly to Xu Haoran''s pitiful complaining eyes. He said to Tifa and Gu Yanxi straightforwardly: "originally I didn''t want to tell you, but since things have developed to this point, I think there are some things you need to know." "Don''t play tricks there. We won''t believe anything you say next." Tifa said to pull Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing two people together to leave. Li Hang stood in front of them and said solemnly, "I''m going to leave the palace. If you don''t take me up, I''ll go by myself." "Maybe my ending is doomed in your eyes. At that time, your ending is not certain." "If you say that, can I understand that you are threatening us?" Gu Yanxi''s face was cold at this time, and he questioned Li Hang. In fact, Li Hang originally intended to reach a consensus with Tifa and Gu Yanxi by means of negotiation, but without indicating his identity and arousing their memory, Li Hang found it difficult to complete this task. And Xu MuQing''s desperate poison doesn''t know when it will attack again, so he has no time, so he must make a quick decision. "Miss Gu, the wise don''t talk in secret. I think the proposal we just made is a win-win situation. I don''t need you to calculate so clearly with me. Now I just want you to know that this time I''m going to leave the palace with you to detoxify your elder sister." "Hum, my master has a way to remove the poisonous insects on my elder martial sister. You are not the only outsider who can''t beat me." Chapter 1720 Tifa''s unkind words made Xu Haoran angry. He jumped up on the spot: "Hey, I said, how can you be such a woman? I count money for others when I''m sold. I said, "are you stupid, stupid or stupid?" "What do you mean?"?! Smelly man, how dare you slander my master? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth right now. " "Come on! My mouth is right here. If you have the ability, you can come up to me. But if you tear it up, you must take us to the palace. My sister''s body can''t wait! " After all, Xu Haoran and Xu MuQing are brothers and sisters. At the critical moment, he would rather sacrifice himself than have any problems with his sister. For him, his sister is the future of their Xu family. If someone has to make a sacrifice to get back his sister''s safety, Xu Haoran is willing to take the risk. At this time, Xu MuQing slowly opened her eyes, and everyone''s attention was attracted by her. Xu MuQing opened her eyes and looked at the people around her. When she saw Li Hang, a strange emotion appeared in her eyes. "Yanxi, Tifa, what are you two doing? Where are we now? " Hearing this, Tifa and Gu Yanxi were stunned. "Elder martial sister, don''t you remember anything before?" Xu MuQing raised her slender arm and touched Tifa''s head: "silly girl, what are you talking about? We''re going down the mountain this time to take Li Hang''s life. We''re not here to go sightseeing. " "You two are now showing up with me in this place with mountains and water. It''s obviously fun." The doubt in Tifa''s eyes became deeper. She could not help turning her head and staring at Li Hang with her smart eyes. You don''t have to think about it. Now her elder martial sister is like this. It must be because Li Hang has done something in the dark. Just these words, Tifa dare not ask in front of Xu MuQing. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yanxi, then said to Li Hang: "it''s better not to cheat us, otherwise, I will let you know what life is more than death." In fact, since their three sisters took over the task of assassinating Li Hang from their master, Xu MuQing''s body had some slight symptoms of discomfort. At that time, Tifa and Gu Yanxi thought it was caused by the fatigue of the journey, and they didn''t think much about it. But now looking at Xu MuQing''s state, Tifa and Gu Yanxi can''t help but have a certain sense of conviction for what Li Hang said. A group of four, the same goal, directly to leave the palace. "In other words, isn''t your brother-in-law captured by Liu Xiahui?" "You have made an appointment to fight in the Secret Forest in the south of the city at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon. Why is your brother-in-law here again?" Xu MuQing, who has recovered her spirit, suddenly turns her head and raises a question to Li Hang. Li Hang blinked, so burning eyes, staring at Xu MuQing, at this moment, some of his heart is actually very uncomfortable. The woman he loves most is right in front of him, but she can''t remember herself any more, and all this is his own choice. Chapter 1721 There was a saying that Li Hang had heard very early. At that time, he didn''t really feel much. But now looking back, the furthest distance in the world is that I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you. This kind of pain is not the party concerned and can never be understood. "My brother-in-law is very powerful. Liu Xia will catch him. He''s just a puppet." Xu Haoran at this time in the side of a mouth. "Puppet art? How did you know the long lost technique in the land of spiritual fantasy? " Tifa chipped in coldly. "Puppet art is a piece of cake. I''ll be fine. I''ve never seen a fool in the world. What''s to make a fuss about?" "You said you would? Then you''d better show us. " Tifa was angry with Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran was immediately upset. Since he came to the land of spiritual fantasy, he had been very depressed. Before his memory recovered, he had been a running man for Li Xiaoyun for several days. Now he must show his hand to the third daughter of Tifa. "All of you have a good look. Open your eyes wider and look carefully. Don''t say you haven''t seen it clearly. Say I''m a cheat and do small moves..." "as like as two peas, I will trust your lies." Tifa directly interrupted Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran immediately took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket, then closed his eyes and recited the formula silently. You know, puppet is the first magic he learned. There is absolutely no mistake. Xu Haoran confidently clamped the yellow paper with his fingers, and the old God recited the pithy formula to the yellow paper: "all the soldiers are in front of the array, change their body!" The voice falls, the yellow paper on Xu Haoran''s hand does not have any change, he blinked two eyes, in the heart made a murmur: How did not respond? Is the spell wrong? Xu Haoran immediately fixed his mind and said a spell to the yellow paper again. "All those who fight in front of us will change!" However, the rune man in Xu Haoran''s hand is still an ordinary piece of paper, and has not changed a bit. Xu Haoran scratched the scalp: "shouldn''t it?" "If you don''t give yourself a chance to brag, how can you change it?" Tifa sneered at Xu Haoran''s face, and he turned to Li Hang for help. Li Hang didn''t make any response to Xu Haoran''s help. He directly stepped forward and took the rune paper from Xu Haoran. Next, Li Hang threw the Fu paper into the air. At that moment, the Fu paper that had not changed suddenly gave off a dazzling white light. everyone as like as two peas in the eyes, and when the white light disappears, a man who looks exactly like Xu Mu Qing is standing in front of everyone. unbelievable, seeing her as like as two peas, she looked at her lips, which was just like her own, and was filled with incredible eyes. as like as two peas and Gu Yanxi were surprised. They thought he was just bragging. He didn''t think he was really big in front of the big guy. "Ha ha, silly. My brother-in-law is so powerful. Next, you should be polite to me. Otherwise, if there is any danger on the way back, we won''t be responsible for helping you." In order to find the place, Xu Haoran yelled at Tifa. Chapter 1722 Tifa is very angry, almost to fight with Xu Haoran, thanks to Gu Yanxi beside. "Smelly man, you wait for me. When you leave the palace, I''ll leave you and your evil brother-in-law to my master. Do you dare to be so arrogant as you are now?" With that, Tifa directly pulls Gu Yanxi and Xu MuQing, and the three women take the lead to continue on their way. "Brother-in-law, do you think it will be more or less dangerous for us to leave the Palace this time?" At this time, Xu Haoran ran back to Li Hang anxiously: "after all, Li Gong is the home of Chu Changge. He is so cheap. He sent my elder sister and Tifa Gu Yanxi to assassinate you, and they set out to make your life worse than death. Now we are still rushing to deliver it to the door by ourselves. Is it too hasty?" "If you''re afraid, you can go back with your parents." "Don''t worry, I''m afraid we''re weak and bullied? This picture of country and country was created by the son of a bitch of Chu Changge. Many of our abilities have been sealed and can''t be used in this space. If we are on the bar of Chu Changge, we may suffer a great loss. I just want to know, brother-in-law, do you have any complete preparation? " Li Hang looked at Xu Haoran with burning eyes and said solemnly, "there is nothing infallible in this world." "I thought that gambling with Chu Changge was just a trivial episode, but I didn''t think that Chu Changge was despicable. He used your elder sister and the people we care about as a threat, just to make us unable to exert our ability, so that we were trapped in the country for a lifetime until we died of old age." "Now, your sister''s unfeeling Gu has been triggered. We have no time to spend with this Chu Changge. We must finish him as soon as possible." Hearing this, Xu Haoran nodded heavily: "OK, brother-in-law, I''ll listen to you. Next, I''ll do what you say." "Let''s go. There''s still a hard fight to fight." Li Hang reached out and patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder, catching up with Xu MuQing''s three girls. The palace is on the top of the cold snow mountain. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get close to it, not to mention climbing on the top of the snow mountain and entering the palace. But Li Hang and Xu Haoran are closely behind Xu MuQing''s three girls, and there is no sign of falling behind. Along the way, Tifa and Gu Yanxi saw brilliantly. Now their curiosity about Li Hang has become more and more serious. "Well, I said, who are they? Ordinary people have been frozen into dogs at this time. How can they not be afraid of cold at all? " As soon as Tifa''s voice fell, Xu Haoran put in a sentence behind him: "that''s because we are real men, and we are very angry." "I believe you have a ghost!" Tifa said angrily. She looked at Li Hang directly and said, "Hey, do you have any magic weapon on you?" Li Hang shook his head. "How can it be? We are at the top of the snow collar. Everyone of the disciples who leave the palace has their own fire. That''s why they are not afraid of the cold. " "But you don''t have this kind of thing. If you don''t have other magic weapons, how can you be like nobody?" Chapter 1723 While Tifa was talking, he hurried to Xu Haoran and wanted to search Xu Haoran''s body. Xu Haoran seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and the whole person suddenly jumped up from the ground: "Hey! Men and women don''t give and accept each other. Do you take a fancy to me when you treat me like this "Pooh! Who can look up to you for your virtue? Don''t be sentimental there. " Tifa rolled his eyes at Xu Haoran and took back his hand. She turned her eyes to Li Hang, who had never said anything: "your brother-in-law has a brain problem. Are you all right? Come on, how on earth did you do it? If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t take you into the palace. " "Well, we said that before. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up. How did you cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "Don''t you know there is a saying that only women and villains are hard to support? I''m a woman, not a gentleman. " Xu Haoran was speechless because of Tifa''s words. He yelled at Xu MuQing, who was standing nearby and didn''t speak: "elder sister, you just watch your younger brother being bullied?" Along the way, Xu Haoran always mentioned that she was her brother in front of Xu MuQing from time to time, but because Xu MuQing''s memory has been sealed by Li Hang, no matter what Xu Haoran said, there is no way to change Xu MuQing''s position. At present, Xu MuQing''s delicate face, there is no special emotional leakage, she just said to Tifa: "OK, people don''t want to say, let''s not ask." "In a word, when we leave the palace, we''ll leave you two to master. Then you''ll ask for your own happiness." Xu MuQing''s words are very calm, not so much calm as heartless. When Xu Haoran heard this, his heart suddenly turned cold. He carefully put his head close to Li Hang and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "brother-in-law, if my sister doesn''t get rid of this sorcery, she will go on like this?" Li Hang nodded. "No? In that case, brother-in-law, what are you going to do? " Li Hang''s eyes twinkle, his eyes inadvertently flow in Xu MuQing''s body, lightly said: "what I do is not important, the important thing is that your sister is safe." "Although the unfeeling Gu is very powerful, if a person can abandon his love and keep his inner peace, the unfeeling Gu is just a kind of poison." Although that''s what he said, Xu Haoran can clearly feel his brother-in-law''s inner sorrow from Li Hang''s eyes. This is the first time that Xu Haoran feels helpless from Li Hang. "Brother in law, don''t worry. This time we will be able to get rid of the poison on my sister and take them home smoothly." "What are you two muttering about? I warn you! If I find out what you two are doing, I will be rude to you. " Tifa''s words directly interrupted the conversation between Li Hang and Xu Haoran. The two men didn''t say anything. They just followed the steps of the three women. About half an hour later, several people came to a memorial archway. The archway rises high into the sky, with the words "leaving the palace" on it. Chapter 1724 Xu Haoran raised his head and opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t expect that the palace was so rich. In such a place where birds don''t shit, he could build such a luxurious palace. From the entrance of the archway, the sight extends all the way, and you can see the palaces, large and small, scattered. In the center of these palaces, there is a super large square. On the square, a group of male disciples are practicing with swords under the supervision of others. Qi Shushu''s slogan is deafening. Every time he shouts it, there will be a strange shock over the square. This kind of concussion is like the ripples on the calm water surface, which wash away one circle after another. Suddenly, Xu Haoran felt that the ripples were getting closer and closer to his eyes. Suddenly, when the sword was about to kill, it turned into an invisible sword. Pupil dilation! Xu Haoran''s whole body was stiff. He stared at the sharp sword that came straight in. He didn''t even have time to scream. "Be careful!" After a while, Li Hang stretched his long arm and pulled Xu Haoran''s collar, pulling his whole body behind him. "Touch!" A heavy blow sounded behind Li Hang and Xu Haoran. This kind of sound is like the sound of broken glass on the ground. Xu Haoran reacted fiercely. When he looked back, he saw that the transparent sword which was transformed from ripples had been scattered on the ground. "What the hell? Are you reasonable when you leave the palace? Do you treat guests like this? " "What kind of guests are you?" A man''s voice suddenly interrupts Xu Haoran''s complaint. At this time, I saw a young man in a sky blue robe, with long black hair tied behind his back by a light blue hair band. He came step by step. behind him, as like as two peas dressed in a similar fashion, he is just young men, but the colors of these young men''s hair are white. From their dress up, Li Hang probably judged that the man with blue hair band should be the elder martial brother of the group of male disciples leaving the palace. Sure enough, the next moment someone took the initiative to stand up for the blue hairband man and said, "where are you from? Dare to shout with our elder martial brother Fengjing? Are you tired of living? " When a man comes to pay homage to his disciples at the gate of the palace, he usually thinks that when a man leaves the palace, he will come to pay homage to him. And the male disciples who enter the Li palace to study arts have some selfishness in them. Among them, there are some noble sons of noble families. The purpose of their coming here is very simple, that is, they want to marry their female disciples. In this land of spiritual fantasy, all the children of the aristocratic family are proud to have married their female disciples. It would be a great honor for the whole family if someone in the family could marry a female disciple. If you''re lucky enough to marry the daughter of the leader of the palace, it''s like taking the whole palace as the backing and bringing it into your family''s sphere of influence. Therefore, even if the life of leaving the palace is very boring, and even the life here is very humble and unpopular, these noble childe brothers still flock to it. Chapter 1725 "Elder martial brother Feng Jing, you''ve come just in time. I think these two people are very upset. Please teach them a lesson for me." Tifa said coldly at this time. Suddenly, the man named Fengjing flashed a ray of excitement in his eyes. Fengjing, the third son of Fengjia, ranked first in the nine families of Linghuan in mainland China, was enlightened at the age of three. At the age of five, he was trained to be a first-class Lingshi. At the age of ten, he had already broken through the middle-class Lingshi that ordinary people could not reach after 20 years of cultivation. When I was 18 years old, I had already broken through the realm of high-level extremely spiritual master, and I could enter the realm of great road anytime and anywhere. With this kind of talent, he doesn''t need to worship under the gate of Ligong at all. In any sect in the land of spiritual fantasy, he can shine a bright light and become a dazzling new star. However, Fengjing resolutely chose the place of Li palace, which valued women more than men, as a place to break through the road. As for the reason, everyone knows it. However, due to the absolute status of Fengjia in the land of spiritual fantasy, all people hold this idea in their hearts. On Feng Jing''s elegant young man''s face, with a quiet smile, he said slowly, "Tifa, the quality of the peach blossom debt you brought back this time is a little poor." Feng Jing takes it for granted that Li Hang and Xu Haoran are men provoked by Tifa. Because according to his past experience, every time they go down the mountain and appear in the crowd, there will be a group of wild bees, waves and butterflies. And the boundary of the palace is not so easy to move forward. Even if these people keep on pursuing, they will choose to give up one by one because they can''t bear the bad weather on the road to the palace. Every time, as long as the man who can persist to the end, their spiritual cultivation is very deep. But just now, Feng Jing tested Xu Haoran and Li Hang with the most basic magic. He found that these two men had no spiritual power, just like ordinary people. At the same time, Feng Jing can''t help looking at Xu MuQing. Everyone knows that the eldest disciple of Li Gong has a special preference for Xu MuQing, the eldest disciple of Li Gong. At the beginning, in order to get close to Xu MuQing, with the talent of heaven and man, he resolutely chose to worship under the gate of Li palace. After so many years, Feng Jing''s feelings for Xu MuQing became more and more irresistible. Just a few days ago, the palace master called him to the inner hall and promised him that he would marry Xu MuQing to him. This is great news for Fengjing! Years of long cherished wish can finally be achieved, so that he was excited for several days did not fall asleep, now he can''t wait to tell Xu MuQing about their marriage. "Elder martial brother Fengjing, you are wrong this time. These two peach blossom debts are not caused by me, but by my elder martial sister." As soon as Tifa said this, all the male disciples were fried. Almost at the same time, these men''s faces showed anger, and at the same time, they were carrying swords. They wanted to rush up immediately and stab Li Hang and Xu Haoran with a hundred holes. Xu Haoran''s eyes widened and he was about to vomit blood. He never thought that in modern times, such a clever and sensible Princess of the Persian Empire is now a big lady with a black belly. Chapter 1726 "Brother-in-law, she''s obviously going to give us a bad impression. Look at these men. They all have a strong desire for my sister. When they hear that we are brought back by my sister, they want to kill us." "Brother-in-law, you can''t help me. If these people go together, can you deal with them alone?" Li HANGGANG wanted to speak, Xu Haoran already confessed: "brother-in-law, I know. It''s all up to me. Let''s lose people''s momentum. If we are oppressed by others at the beginning, how can we get along in the future?" Said, Xu Haoran directly stood in front of Feng Jing, his chest clapped Bang Bang Bang: "you don''t look at us with such disdain, is a mule is a horse, you don''t know." "I''m sure you''ll lose to my brother-in-law in three moves." As soon as these words came out, the male disciples who worshipped Fengjing were excited. "Smelly boy, you''re so big that you dare to say crazy words to our elder martial brother Fengjing. Do you know who our elder martial brother Fengjing is?" "Yes, our elder martial brother Fengjing is the third son of Fengjia, the first aristocratic family in the land of spiritual fantasy. He is a cultivation genius who breaks through the cultivation road of high-level spiritual scholars. You ignorant fool, you dare to provoke our elder martial brother and seek death!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of you say, I say, the words are full of contempt for Li Hang and Xu Haoran. Feng Jing''s face is still calm. For Li Hang and Xu Haoran, he doesn''t even bother to give a look. "MuQing, they have no spiritual power, but they can resist the cold on the top of our snow. You have a good eye." With that, Feng Jing went to Xu MuQing''s side and said gently, "I think you should take a fancy to these two people''s characteristics, so that you can take them back to the palace and let them worship and contribute to the palace, right?" "I..." Xu MuQing wants to talk but stops. "I think you misunderstood me. I was really fascinated by Xu MuQing''s style. I followed her all the way to the palace." Li Hang interrupted coldly at this time. Xu Haoran also quickly answered: "yes, we are here for Xu MuQing." "You are so shameless Tifa was angry with Xu Haoran. She immediately turned her head and said to Feng Jing, "elder martial brother, please teach these two smelly men a lesson. Along the way, we are almost annoyed and angry by these two smelly men!" The gentleness and gentleness on Feng Jing''s face gradually cooled down. He had been guarding Xu MuQing for so many years, and finally he was about to get it. He would never allow anyone to destroy it. Even if it was a mole ant who had no ability to shake him, he would be trampled to death. "You two don''t have spiritual power and have no formal training. If I fight with you, it''s said that I bullied your newcomers." "But just now, the little brother said that if you can solve me in three moves, I''ll be brave enough to take over your battle." "I also want to see how you, a man without spiritual power, can beat me in three moves." Voice down, all the people in the square are excited, one by one are staring at Li Hang, keep shouting: "war! Fight! Fight "Li Hang, don''t fight with elder martial brother. You can''t beat him with your current strength." Gu Yanxi reminds Li Hang with some worry. Chapter 1727 "Of course, if you take the initiative to admit defeat, as a senior brother, I have the capacity to accept others. I won''t do anything to you two newcomers." Feng Jing''s face always keeps a light attitude, but the light in his eyes is extremely arrogant, as if in his eyes, Li Hang is a mole ant that can be crushed to death. Xu Haoran was so angry that he wanted to rush up and beat people. As a result, Li Hang gently pressed his shoulder with his hand. "Brother in law, don''t stop me. I''ll see how much skill this self righteous guy has in the end." Li Hang pulled his mouth slightly and said to Xu Haoran, "except for a little magic, you have no other ability to compete with this man. Are you sure you want to fight him?" Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s eyes blinked twice, and his fierce strength weakened a little. Xu Haoran said weakly to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, you will still point me in the back as before, right?" For Xu Haoran, who has recovered his memory, he has long been used to leapfrogging. In modern times, every time he meets a tough enemy, Li Hang is always behind the scenes to guide the country, devise strategies, and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Xu Haoran doesn''t worry that his strength is far from Fengjing''s and he will be hurt. The smile on Li Hang''s face is more intense. His brother-in-law''s trust in him can''t be betrayed. Originally, Li Hang planned to solve the problem by himself. He knocked on the mountain and shocked the tiger to see if he could bring out Chu Changge, who was hiding behind his back. But now he changed his mind. This Chu Changge set up such a big situation, and let the most important women in his life assassinate him. Li Hang had to admit that this kind of heart killing method really worked. Although it did not bring substantial damage to his body, it was very difficult for Li Hang to accept it. Originally, Li Hang intended to make a quick decision, but now seeing the situation of leaving the palace, Li Hang felt it necessary to make a good settlement with this Chu Changge. These days, Li Hang has thought a lot. Originally, he intended to destroy the country, and then left the place with his relatives, friends and lovers. But when I think about it, it''s a fool not to rob treasures. Although he doesn''t care about the country, some people do. Since the song of the Chu leader shows the inner world of the picture directly, Li Hang simply takes the picture as his own. How can the song of the Chu leader do without the picture? "Hello! Are you scared? If you''re scared enough, I''ll apologize to my elder martial brother. My elder martial brother has a lot of money. Maybe he will show mercy to you and let you live. " At this time, one of the disciples took the initiative to jump out and shout at Li Hang. "Who are you? The enmity between us and Feng Jing is none of your business. Luo Li wants to be beaten, isn''t he? " Xu Haoran replied impolitely. Suddenly, the disciple''s face turned green with anger. Without waiting for Feng Jing''s hand, he had drawn his sword directly and roared: "don''t measure yourself, watch the move!" Chapter 1728 After a while, I saw the wind under the disciple''s feet. With fierce momentum, I stabbed Xu Haoran with a sword. Xu Haoran''s eyes widened. He watched the fierce sword Qi approaching him. It was almost a conditioned reflex. He took out a piece of yellow paper from his pocket and recited a pithy formula. Then, Xu Haoran was surrounded by a green light. "Hum, you think that with such a poor low-level shield, you can escape our seven star sword technique. Dream!" The disciple sneered at Xu Haoran''s response. At the same time, he added his spiritual power to the sharp sword. The sharp sword originally only exuded light white energy. The next moment, the light white energy suddenly glowed, as if to blind people''s eyes. At this time, everyone''s eyes are involuntarily narrowed up, everyone is good at blocking their eyes, through the fingers to watch. Seeing this, Xu Haoran didn''t expect it. He turned his head to look at Li Hang for the first time and said, "brother-in-law, can my cover block his killing move?" Li Hang shook his head. Xu Haoran''s legs softened and he cried out: "brother in law! Then you hurry up! Otherwise, your brother-in-law, I''ll be stabbed into a hedgehog by this fake tiger! " "Well, it''s too late to ask for help now! Die The disciple, with a sarcastic smile and fierce spirit, stabbed Xu Haoran''s heart in an extremely beautiful posture. Xu Haoran''s heart is about to jump to his throat. Now his cultivation is not at home, and he can''t stop such a powerful attack. However, Li Hang has always maintained a calm attitude and has no intention of helping Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran is stupid! He had no idea what Li Hang was thinking. "Brother in law, do it quickly! I can''t stand it At the same time, the green protective cover around Xu Haoran was suddenly broken by the sword stabbed by the disciple. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the square. In full view of the public, the disciple''s sword has stabbed Xu Haoran''s throat! Just a little bit close to ending Xu Haoran''s life! "Dinky, stop it!" At this time, Feng Jing shouts. However, his words were just like the breeze supporting willows, which did not play any role at all. Instead of stopping, Ding Qi aggravated his movements. He flew forward and the sword stabbed Xu Haoran''s throat. The sharp point of the sword has touched Xu Haoran''s skin! The next moment, Xu Haoran must blood on the spot! "Go to hell!" Dinky''s triumphant voice fell, however, the sword in his hand could no longer have inch! What''s going on? Dinky''s eyes widened and he saw his sword between two fingers! With only two fingers, Li Hang easily stopped this move. "Brother in law, you scared me to death. I thought you were going to sacrifice me." At this time, Xu Haoran patted his chest and gave a voice to Li Hang. Tell Li Haoran: "how do you feel that you are still indifferent to the weather?" Chapter 1729 Xu Haoran did as Li Hang said. After breathing for a long time, he suddenly found that there was a continuous stream of Qi in his body, which was transported to all parts and bones. His body was full of strength. "Brother in law, what''s wrong with me? Why do I feel like I''m full of energy? " "That''s because the moment of life and death just now has stimulated the potential ability in your body. From now on, you can greatly improve your ability." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Xu Haoran was excited. You know, he has been looking forward to his strength to a higher level for a long time. "So, brother-in-law, you didn''t help me just now. You deliberately ignored me, just to put me in a crisis, so as to stimulate my potential in my body?" Li Hang rolled his eyes angrily: "otherwise?" "Brother-in-law, if my potential is not stimulated, then I am not in vain by a scare?" "Don''t you have the guts to be fat? You can''t beat others, and you dare to challenge them. Now you know what to fear?" "If they have something to do with killing people, I can''t help them if I see them Xu Haoran and Li Hang talk very speculatively, and in the process, Li Hang always holds Ding Qi''s sword. Ding Qi tried to break away from Li Hang''s grip, but Li Hang''s hand seemed to grow on his sword. No matter how hard he pulled it, he couldn''t get rid of it. "Damn it! What kind of conspiracy have you played? If you have the ability, just fight with me. Don''t play tricks there. " "Who''s pretending! I''ve lost, and I''m still yelling there! I''ve seen thick skinned people, but I didn''t expect that your skin is thicker than those I''ve seen! " Xu Haoran impolitely accepted a sentence and made dingqi very angry. On the spot, a burst of blood gushed from his chest, and "poof" vomited out a mouthful of old blood. "Younger martial brother!" At this time, Feng Jing lunged forward and helped Ding Qi. He pointed to Li Hang: "originally, I didn''t think I had any spiritual cultivation on you. I was going to open my eyes to you. But you dare to hurt my younger martial brother. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Feng Jing turned his eyes on Xu MuQing and her three daughters: "it''s not that I''m cruel to Feng Jing, but that the new comer doesn''t obey the rules and deceives others too much." "He''s a new comer. He''s new here. He doesn''t know how to respect his teacher at all. He''s already hurt my disciples who left the palace before anyone worships him." "Today, if I don''t give him some color to see, he thinks we are a vegetable market and can let him do whatever he wants." Voice down, Fengjing in all people have not yet reacted, directly to Li Hang. "The thirty-two style of seven star sword, a burning incense in the sky!" With the roar of breaking the sky, Fengjing is full of powerful momentum. The whole person soars into the sky. In an instant, he disappears into the thick clouds and can''t see where he is. All of them looked up, their necks stretched out, looking for the sign of Fengjing. However, the sky was blue and the clouds were floating. There was no sign of Fengjing at all. Chapter 1730 Just when everyone was puzzled, Feng Jing suddenly rushed out from a thick cloud. He was straight, holding an Epee, just like a combination of man and sword. With extremely rapid momentum, he pointed to Li Hang''s tianlinggai! "Elder martial brother, this is to call this Li Hang, and it will be abandoned directly!" Gu Yanxi said coldly. "If it''s useless, it''s useless. Anyway, when it comes to the master''s hands, he''s still in danger." Tifa followed. Two people you a word, I a word, direct eyes at the same time to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing looks at Li Hang with burning eyes. She doesn''t know why. She knows that she doesn''t know Li Hang, but when she sees that Li Hang is in danger, she can''t help but want to help. Chaotian yijixiang is one of the most mysterious moves of the seven star sword practiced by Waigong disciples. The most important core of this move is to win without moves. Its seemingly simple and crude direct stab at the opponent, but it contains endless variables. The key to this move is to create a false impression from far to near, as if burning incense in the sky. This move is just a trick to fool people with little thunder and heavy rain. Once upon a time, there were countless masters with powerful spiritual power who were defeated by this move. They were broken in the sea of Qi. From then on, they were no longer able to practice and became useless. They could only survive. "Li Hang is dead! Even the high-level spiritual master can''t escape the elder martial brother''s move. Even if he practices for another 100 years, he will still be abandoned! " "Hum, who let him dare to challenge us to leave the palace, and dare to think of our elder martial sister wrongly? He deserves it "Let''s just wait and see him kneel down and beg for mercy, and cry bitterly." "Ha ha ha..." The eyes of all the disciples who left the palace all fell on the sword of Fengjing. They saw him fall from the sky, like a rocket with all his strength, approaching the tianlinggai on Li Hang''s head. Li Hang, as if he had no sense of crisis, still stood in the same place, just like a wooden stake, waiting for the sword to pierce down! "Be careful!" Almost at the same time, Xu MuQing can''t help shouting. She points her feet and flies to Li Hang like a light butterfly. However, her action instantly aroused Feng Jing''s jealousy. A fierce light flashed in Feng Jing''s eyes. Then he recited a pithy formula. The sword that he held in his hand and stabbed Li Hang''s tianlinggai suddenly changed its color. "Wu Du Sha!" "Boom!" A loud bang, directly on Li Hang''s head! The whole square was full of glare, and everyone narrowed their eyes. With a burning incense and five poisons in the sky, all of them believed that Li Hang would die. "Elder martial brother Feng Jing, why do you use five poison Sha? You know that this kind of curse will torture people to death. Why do you use such a vicious trick against a man who has no spiritual power? " Xu MuQing flies to the location where Li Hang is. She looks cold and asks. "MuQing, this man is going to die, how to die is important?" While Feng Jing talks, he directly waves his broad sleeve robe to the position where Li Hang is. He wants Xu MuQing to see Li Hang''s tragic death and completely break Xu MuQing''s mind. However, Li Hang did not fall to the ground in pain as Feng Jing imagined! "What''s the matter?" Everyone exclaimed in unison! Chapter 1731 At this moment, anyone with a little vision can find that Li Hang''s whole body is covered with a very strange golden light. This golden light forms a huge arc, which is like a bell, covering Li Hang''s head upside down, very similar to the golden bell cover mentioned in martial arts novels. But we all know that the golden bell covers the iron cloth shirt, which is a very low-level skill. Any little person in their sect can pick up Li Hang casually when he comes. However, the move that Feng Jing just used can be said to be his unique skill. He spent a lot of energy here. Even half of the mountain can be eliminated by this move. But now Li Hang is like a person who has nothing to do. He is not only a God, but also stands there leisurely, as if his dust and hair are not passive to a little bit. At this time, Li Hang slowly stretched out a finger and flicked at the Fengjing in front of him. "Bang!" A loud noise suddenly spread. In a flash, Fengjing seemed to be hit by some invisible terrorist force, and suddenly the whole person flew out backwards. Feng Jing''s clothes were damaged to some extent. At the same time, his hair was all scattered, which made him look very embarrassed. Such a situation is absolutely invisible in ordinary times. No one can imagine that the eldest martial brother of their sect would be beaten by a lonely and nameless boy. When the other side makes a move, it looks as if he is playing with a three or five-year-old child. Such a picture is invisible in ordinary times, so that everyone around looks like a fool I''m looking at all this. Feng Jing also looks at Li Hang in front of him with an unbelievable look. In his opinion, Li Hang is just rubbish. He can easily solve it as he changes. But now the state and strength he has shown is completely beyond his understanding of Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang stepped forward with an unpredictable smile on his face. Li Hang''s hand suddenly pointed to the front of his body, and suddenly the whole space had a very strange fluctuation. Then, Feng Jing''s whole body spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Every inch of his skin was injured by an inexplicable force. His clothes were broken, and various scars of different sizes appeared on the surface of his skin. Just now, the self righteous Fengjing was sitting on the ground with limp legs. Because just now, he seemed to have walked around the gate of death. The feeling of dying made him have an unprecedented fear. And this kind of fear has been firmly planted in his heart! Now let alone confronting Li Hang, even standing in front of Li Hang, Feng Jing will be occupied by this invisible fear. At this moment, in his eyes, Li Hang gives a different feeling, he is like a god of war from the sky, he is indestructible, he is invincible! To fight Li Hang is to seek death. Fengjing almost chose to give up at the first time. Chapter 1732 He is like a coward, turn around and run, in the blink of an eye, people have disappeared in people''s eyes. Xu MuQing and all the people around him are staring at all this. They don''t know what happened. It seems that Li Hang has solved the most powerful elder martial brother in the eyes of all the people just in a few seconds. At this time, Li Hang slowly turned around. He was facing the open space not far in front of him. In the eyes of the public, there was nothing there. However, Li Hang was smiling. He showed a very plain smile to the air in front of him, and this plain smile had a very strange meaning. "I said you''ve been there for so long, don''t you give any comments?" Voice just fell, the air in front of a slight fluctuation, and then, including Xu MuQing, all people are coincidentally saluting him. "Master of the palace!" "Master!" Chu Changge, the palace leader who left the palace, appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. At this moment, he has only Li Hang in his eyes. Chu Changge looks at Li Hang with a strong sense of fighting in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that I still looked down on you. I wanted to play a few more games with you, but I didn''t think you were hiding your strength all the time." "All the little things I''ve been playing with are not your rivals. Now I''ll play with you." Li Hang looked at Chu Changge flatly and said, "don''t you know that you are not afraid of the wind when you say this kind of big talk. People have self-knowledge Li Hang''s voice just dropped, Chu Changge burst out laughing: "boy, you are crazy! Do you know what happens to all the people who are crazy with me? " "I don''t understand what you said, but there''s one thing you should know." "All the people who have stood in front of me and tried to play tricks on me and deal with my family, all the time, have died." "Although their ways of death are different, the final result is the same." "Now I''ll give you a chance to open up the country map and let''s go back." "Otherwise, I don''t mind making a hole in the sky above you." Chu Changge was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, you said you want to poke a hole in the sky above my head, OK, you do it! I''ll stand here and watch. I''d like to know how you can break the sky! " Li Hang''s two eyes have already narrowed slowly, this Chu long song in front of him is the key for Li Hang to leave here. But obviously, it''s impossible to let Li Hang and his family go happily by reasoning with him. At the same time, Li Hang is also very clear that in this picture, it will be more difficult for him to fight against Chu Changge. Chu Changge is the master of Jiangshan sheji map. If Li Hang kills Chu Changge, the world of Jiangshan sheji map will collapse rapidly, which is the end of the world. If we do this, not only Li Hang will suffer, but all the creatures in the whole country will perish at the same time. Although Li Hang is now in a very delicate and strange world, all the people and things here are different from their original world and have no connection. Chapter 1733 However, people are still people, even the flowers and plants here, birds and animals, they all have their own thinking, have their own destiny. Li Hang''s arrival is due to Cui Tianci. If he destroys this place just because he wants to leave, Li Hang obviously won''t do it. Therefore, Li Hang had already figured out a thing just standing there. Since this road is impassable, we can only take another road. However, this road will be bumpy and even full of danger. Li Hang has a way to leave Jiangshan country map, but after leaving Jiangshan country map, he has no idea where they will appear. And it takes a lot of power to break the sky above. Although we can leave here without destroying the country, the price is that Li Hang will lose all his strength in a short time. At that time, if he is in danger, he will be in trouble. But Li Hang has to do so, and the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. At the same time, we should do this thing when Chu Changge is not on guard. Otherwise, Li Hang can''t leave at all! At this time, Li Hang''s pupils suddenly dilated, and his hands quickly opened. "It''s all over the world. It''s a curse to destroy heaven!" These eight words came out of Li Hang''s mouth, and suddenly the strong wind and waves were blowing all the trees around him. Many leaves fly up from the treetops and the ground. These leaves are colorful. At first, they look very messy. But soon, under the traction of some special force, they begin to be regular. Dead leaves, green leaves, and those red and yellow ones all come together, forming a huge and strange array above Li Hang''s head! When Chu Changge saw Li Hang make this action, he also had an unbelievable face. He quickly pointed to Li Hang and said, "what are you doing?" Obviously, even Chu Changge doesn''t know what Li Hang is doing now? Because he had never seen such a strange political law, and there was a kind of power hidden in the array that made Chu Changge feel very scared. Li Hang ignores Chu Changge. He has to finish it before Chu Changge reacts. "All kinds of things, the essence of heaven!" Li Hang suddenly looked up at the sky above his head, and then two very strange incantations appeared in his pupils. When Chu Changge saw the two incantations in Li Hang''s pupil, he exclaimed: "the eye of heaven!" The eye of heaven is not in the three realms, not in the five elements. But now it suddenly appears in front of Chu Changge, Chu Changge has a feeling of being played. And at this moment, the array has been formed, even Chu Changge as the master of the country map can not avoid it! Suddenly, there was an extremely violent vibration in the sky above. Then, a very mysterious force came down from the sky and wrapped up Li Hang, Xu MuQing, Xu Haoran and all the people who didn''t belong to this picture. Then, this special force pulled everyone off the ground and flew towards the huge array above his head! "You see, there seems to be a big hole in the sky!" Chapter 1734 Almost in the blink of an eye, all the people of Li Hang disappeared in the sight of everyone. Then, everyone had a feeling of splitting headache. As they flew into the big hole, their memory instantly recovered. Xu Haoran danced in the sky and yelled, "hahaha, I didn''t expect that I could fly too!" Xu MuQing flies past Xu Haoran at this time. She pours at Li Hang. From the beginning to the end, Xu MuQing''s eyes are on Li Hang, so she finds Li Hang''s anomaly for the first time. If at ordinary times, no matter what kind of things Li Hang does, he always has a confident look and expression. But at this moment, Li Hang presents to Xu MuQing the feeling is very dangerous, because his face is pale. What''s more, Li Hang''s eyes seem to be covered by a white thing. Xu MuQing can''t even see Li Hang''s pupils. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Li Hang''s hand goes out involuntarily, trying to catch Xu MuQing, but because his eyes can''t see, he can only tell Xu MuQing and all his relatives with his biggest voice. "I forcibly opened the map of country and country, and I don''t know what will happen next, but you must remember that no matter where you arrive, you have to wait for me, and I will go to you!" Voice just fell, Li Hang and Xu MuQing all body produced a strange distortion, they instantly disappeared in the air! Originally, Xu Haoran was leisurely gliding in the air, but in the next second, Xu Haoran suddenly had a sense of fear of falling sharply. It was like a free fall from the high sky. He began to dance and scream. Soon, Xu Haoran opened his eyes and saw a picture that almost scared him to urinate. At this moment, Xu Haoran is really falling, and the falling speed is very, very fast. Directly below him, that is ningzhou, which Xu Haoran is familiar with. The place where Xu Haoran is falling is his high school, ningzhou No.1 high school. "Ah, ah In Xu Haoran''s shrill scream, Xu Haoran suddenly raised his head. Then, Xu Haoran found himself sitting in the classroom, and next to him was a large group of students with a good face! Xu Haoran has been hoodwinked. What''s the situation? He just remembered that Li Hang had told him before that they would go to a place that even Li Hang could not predict, but Xu Haoran found that he had come back. But the strange thing is, how did he show up in the classroom? And see these familiar faces beside, Xu Haoran is more puzzled. These are all his high school classmates. Many of them haven''t seen each other for many years. Looking at these young faces, Xu Haoran felt as if he had been separated from others. At this time, suddenly a chalk head dropped from the front and hit Xu Haoran''s forehead very accurately. "Xu Haoran, get out of here!" The head teacher''s voice that made Xu Haoran feel frightened was heard on the platform. The real pain made Xu Haoran realize that he didn''t seem to be dreaming. When he stood up, he obviously felt that his body was different. He found that he was wearing a school uniform. Moreover, his stature seemed to be a little shorter than usual. It felt like he was getting younger. Chapter 1735 Xu Haoran shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, his face was thick enough. He didn''t care about the ridicule of those classmates around him. So he swaggered out of the classroom door. At this time, the whole school is quiet, which brings a very familiar feeling to Xu Haoran, but at the same time, this feeling is very unreal. Xu Haoran relies on the fence outside the classroom and looks at the blue sky above his head. Obviously, what Xu Haoran can be sure now is that he has not returned to his original world. But in front of this familiar and strange place, let Xu Haoran have a kind of feeling, now he wants to know, where is he? Where is his family? "Lingling..." Xu Haoran pocket phone suddenly rang, he took out a look at the phone, can not help but Leng Zhu, because the caller ID is sister! Xu Haoran quickly pressed the answer button. Soon, Xu MuQing''s voice came out of his mobile phone: "where are you?" After a short pause, Xu Haoran directly asked, "elder sister, are you really my elder sister?" On the other end of the phone, Xu MuQing''s voice seemed helpless. At the same time, she had a strong doubt: "of course, I''m your sister. Didn''t we just come out of the picture of the country?" "I feel like I''m home now, but the place where we are is so strange. I seem to be getting younger." Xu Haoran immediately patted his hand and said, "yes, I feel younger too. Sister! Where are you? I''m in high school now. " Xu MuQing said, "of course I am in University." Xu Haoran after a short pause, the whole person jumped up: "isn''t it, you are in the University, your university is not in the capital?" "Yes, I''m in college now." "Sister, come back quickly. Let''s find out where my brother-in-law is." For Xu Haoran, Li Hang is the only one who can solve this dilemma. "OK, I''ll..." Xu MuQing''s words are only half said. Xu Haoran hears a very sad scream coming from his mobile phone. Although the voice is not Xu MuQing''s, Xu Haoran is nervous all of a sudden. "Sister, what happened? Why do you have such a voice over there?" "Hello, Hello! Sister! What happened? You answer me! Why don''t you talk to me? Sister, can you hear me However, no matter how Xu Haoran screamed at the other end of the phone, Xu MuQing didn''t give any response, which made Xu Haoran feel like a needle on his back. He yelled at the phone: "sister! Whether you hear it or not. You remember, you must protect yourself. I''m going to buy a plane ticket and go to the capital to find you! " With that, Xu Haoran turned around and rushed out towards the gate of high school. However, just as he turned around, the scene in front of him immediately stimulated his eyes. The students who were still in the class, just like being possessed, stood up from their seats and rushed towards the door of the classroom one by one. "I wipe! What''s going on? " Chapter 1736 Xu Haoran was a fool. He rushed forward for the first time, grabbed his high school classmate Liu Dazhuang, and asked him, "Dazhuang! What the hell do you look like? Is this a costume party for Halloween? " It''s only August now, and there are still many months to go before the costume party. Xu Haoran really can''t figure out what his high school friends are doing? This boy named Liu Dazhuang has no change of expression on his face, and his eyes are very dull. He is also indifferent to Xu Haoran''s loud inquiry, which makes Xu Haoran feel very angry, but more is the fear and uncertainty of the unknown. Xu Haoran watched Liu Dazhuang, his deskmate who used to fart with him, suddenly opened a bloody mouth to him and pounced on him. He was so scared that Xu Haoran raised his foot and kicked Liu Dazhuang out: "Damn it! This is a zombie movie! " Xu Hao Ran suddenly tucked up a voice, and the voice fell, and those who looked calm make complaints about their faces. Haoran took it as a prank. Xu Haoran''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the surrounding classrooms in horror. The same scene appeared, and his whole person stepped back several steps in a row. Suddenly, his back hit a wall of meat, Xu Haoran screamed in horror. "Ah!!!! Don''t mess with me, don''t mess with me! Go away, go away, don''t mess with me A strong fear swept through Xu Haoran''s whole body. At the moment when his back hit the meat wall, Xu Haoran did not even dare to turn around to see who he had hit? Almost reflexively, Xu Haoran grabbed each other''s arm, yelled to embolden himself, and wanted to throw the guy behind him. As a result, when Xu Haoran reached over and grasped the other person''s arm, the whole person was directly taken off the ground. Immediately after his body was thrown high, his body flew over the fence, directly fell into the bushes a few meters away. Xu Haoran, who was dazed by the fall, stumbled up from the bushes. He reluctantly stood up and saw Li Hang standing calmly not far away. Xu Haoran''s pupil suddenly enlarges, the entire person looked like saw the Savior, excitedly shouts: "brother-in-law! It''s so nice to see you While speaking, Xu Haoran has rushed to the position where Li Hang is. At this time, among the students who came out of the classroom, dozens of people''s bodies suddenly changed. Their skin was rotting at the speed visible to the naked eye. Their eyes were protruding and their mouths were bursting. They were like wild animals with crazy hair and rushed towards Li Hang. "Brother in law, watch your back!" Xu Haoran yelled, and then he saw Li Hang turn around and shoot several shots in a row with a very beautiful gun holding posture, each of which would blow the head of those students who had changed! "Ah "Help "Ah, ah After the huge gun noise, the whole teaching building sent out the students'' panic screams. I saw a lot of students rushing down all the stairways from the first floor to the fifth floor. Some of them fell down the stairs in a panic, and even had no time to climb up again, so they were trampled down by other students who ran down the stairs and vomited blood. These trampled students begged bitterly, but those who came down from the stairs were indifferent, and they were still alive Step on the bodies of those who fall and run downstairs. Chapter 1737 "Come one by one, don''t worry! Don''t worry In the chaotic group of students, a nervous woman''s voice suddenly came out. Going along with her reputation, she saw a familiar figure. Li Hang recognized this person at a glance. She was Liu Lili, Xu MuQing''s Playmate from childhood. Li Hang rushed towards the students for the first time. Xu Haoran saw him and quickly followed up. "Brother in law, why do these students suddenly go crazy and bite people?" "Brother in law, is there something wrong with them?" "Brother in law, we are now rushing in. We are outnumbered. We don''t know who is healthy or who is sick in this group of students..." When Xu Haoran''s words were just in the middle of his speech, a girl student who opened her mouth and bit him came over. Caught off guard, he was knocked down by a girl student. Xu Haoran screamed with fright. He grabbed the girl student''s shoulders with both hands, but the girl student didn''t know where the strength came from. Like a crazy beast, she bit Xu Haoran''s neck with a big open mouth. "Ah! Brother in law! What the hell is this! Brother in law! Come and help me Xu Haoran yelled loudly over there, but Li Hang rushed to Liu Lili for the first time, because at this time Liu Lili was besieged by a group of students with special changes. "Bang!" "Bang!" After two successive gunshots, Liu Lili rushed out with blood on her face, and just ran into Li Hang head-on. "Ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come here Liu Lili was greatly frightened. When she turned to Li Hang, she couldn''t help shouting. Not only that, she grabbed the hand of the pistol and fired straight at Li Hang. As time goes by, Li Hang flies to avoid the bullet perfectly, "Liu Lili, calm down, it''s me, Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s husband!" For this voice, Liu Lili felt very familiar. She suddenly looked up and saw Li Hang''s handsome face: "Li Hang, how are you here? Didn''t you accompany Xu MuQing to study in Beijing? " "Is Xu MuQing in the capital?" Li Hang blurted out subconsciously that for him, the current news is the best he has ever heard. Liu Lili looked at Li Hang suspiciously: "Li Hang, why are you so strange? Is there something wrong with you? " For Liu Lili''s problem, Li Hang felt puzzled, but the next moment, Li Hang realized that Liu Lili''s eyes were wrong. At the same time, Liu Lili had pointed the black hole at Li Hang and said, "who are you? Why pretend to be my friend''s husband? " When Li HANGGANG wanted to explain something, he heard Xu Haoran''s cry for help. "Brother in law! When is it? You are still picking up girls over there. Come and help me! This girl student doesn''t know what she''s eating. She''s so strong. I can''t do anything for her. " Liu Lili knew Xu Haoran. She aimed the gun at the girl student for the first time. Bang! The girl student''s head burst instantly, and the red and white things splashed Xu Haoran''s face. "I wipe it. It''s disgusting!" Xu Haoran pushed away the girl student who was lying on him and wiped his face with his sleeve. Then he ran to Li Hang and hugged Li Hang''s arm firmly: "brother in law, please take me away from this ghost place quickly!" Chapter 1738 "Sister, she is in the capital now. Just now, when I got to the middle of the phone with her, there was a lot of screams on the other end of the phone. I guess there should be something wrong with her. Let''s go to rescue her quickly!" Hearing this, the faces of Liu Lili and Li Hang changed. "Have you two been bitten by these students?" Liu Lili blocked their way for the first time and asked harshly. "Of course not!" Xu Haoran was impatient and replied impolitely. Li Hang said to Liu Lili in a deep voice, "we don''t have any problems, but you." Say to half of Li Hang, have not hesitated to hold a gun against Liu Lili''s brain. "Brother in law, what are you doing? Although she has a bad temper, she is my sister''s best friend. When she is a little girl, you point a gun at her. Be careful that she goes to my sister to sue you "You can see clearly that she is no longer your sister''s friend." "How can it be? Just now she saved me with a gun... " In the middle of Xu Haoran''s words, he saw that Liu Lili''s normal face suddenly turned pale. In less than a moment, her eyes spat out, her mouth cracked, and her skin began to shrink rapidly. Liu Lili smiles ferociously at Li Hang and Xu Haoran. "Brother in law, what''s going on? How did she become like this? " Xu Haoran really can''t accept the fact in front of him, and asks with a tangled face. Li Hang holds the gun, the forefinger button down, "bang!" In front of Xu Haoran, Liu Lili is shot in the head. In the blink of an eye, Liu Lili fell into a pool of blood. Li Hang mentioned Xu Haoran''s collar for the first time and took him to travel among these students who lost their mind. They ran to the roof of the school for the first time. At this moment, more than a dozen students have gathered here. "Don''t come here!" The more than a dozen students were nervous, with sticks in their hands, shouting at Li Hang and Xu Haoran. Among them, a few people have thrown glass bottles at the heads of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. "Hey, you little bastards, you are blind. I''m human, I''m human!" Xu Haoran came up with a violent temper and yelled at the students. However, these students continue to attack Li Hang and Xu Haoran as if they had never heard of them. In the words of one of their leaders, they would rather kill by mistake! "Boy! It''s not good to be so selfish at a young age. " Li Hang is also a bit provoked. His brother-in-law has explained it very clearly, but these students are still reluctant to give up on them. According to Li Hang''s previous style of doing things, they have already taken a look at this group of students who are not high in heaven and earth, but he has not done so. But for the first time, a strange body method came to the leading student, reached out and grasped the leading student''s collar, lifted him off the ground. "You let me go! I''ll drive you out of Hanzhou if you dare "The helicopter sent by my mother will arrive soon. What are you doing? Hurry up and push these two stupid interns down! " Chapter 1739 "Otherwise, none of you will get on my mother''s helicopter! You are waiting to be bitten to death by these zombies in the school, ah In the middle of the student''s words, Li Hang made a direct lunge and put his whole body outside the terrace, which made the student scream constantly. Shrill screams resounded over the whole campus. "Young people, respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional Chinese virtue. It''s not good for you to let people die when you open your mouth and shut your mouth." "Your mother''s helicopter hasn''t come yet. You''ve fallen down and turned into a patty." "See, there''s a group of hungry people waiting for me to feed." "You are a teacher, how can you be so cruel to the students?"?! Pull him in Suddenly, a woman appeared at the entrance of the roof. She rushed to Li Hang in three and two steps, her face full of questioning emotion. Li Hang was stunned when he saw him, because the woman standing in front of him is not someone else, but Gu Yanxi. "What''s your situation, Gu Yanxi?" Xu Haoran couldn''t help asking. As the voice fell, Gu Yanxi immediately turned his head and said to Xu Haoran, "I''m a teacher in this school. Who are you two? Why do we have interns in our school? " "Gu Yanxi, is there something wrong with your eyes? I, Xu Haoran! Don''t you know me? " Xu Haoran''s head is a little bit big. Didn''t he tell us the picture of the country and the country? Can we all recover our memory? Why is it still the same as amnesia? "And my brother-in-law, you see clearly, this is your favorite man, you have no impression at all?" "What''s the purpose of you two? Why pretend to be my friend and boyfriend? " Gu Yanxi''s face cooled down and said impolitely. This is not only Xu Haoran, but also Li Hang. It can be seen from Gu Yanxi''s words that she has memories of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. But why can''t she recognize them when they stand in front of Gu Yanxi? "Dada dada!" At this time, a loud noise came from the sky. Everyone''s attention was attracted in the past, only to see a black spot in the distant sky, slowly approaching the roof, and in a short time, the black spot had a specific shape. "Ha ha ha! My mother''s helicopter is coming, ha ha ha, what are you doing! If you want to get on the helicopter of our family, push these two dogs down The student, who was caught by Li Hang''s collar and was hanging in the air at the moment, saw the helicopter flying over, just like seeing a big star, and his whole body was completely expanded. At the same time, the students who had hesitated looked at each other. They surrounded Xu Haoran and Li Hang. "Boys and girls, you should think clearly before you do this. If you don''t push us down all at once. But there''s a price to pay. " Xu Haoran was very careless. Because in his eyes, these students are just like chickens. He can handle them with one hand. Only when he saw the childishness, green and uneasiness revealed by these faces, Xu Haoran always had a feeling of empathy. After all, he was once young and frivolous. Chapter 1740 In the face of disaster, between people. What they lack most is trust. These students do not have the ability to think independently. In their eyes, the most important thing is that they can live. However, when these students reached out to push Li hang down, Li Hang suddenly bounced up, and the whole person flew directly into the air with the student, which made the student scream hysterically. "Stars, let go of my stars!" At this time, a fashionable middle-aged woman appeared in the helicopter. He yelled at Li Hang very impolitely. "Mom, let the security guard beat this bastard to death!" "Star, don''t be afraid, mom will send someone to help you right away!" The middle-aged woman comforts her son anxiously. At the same time, he has issued a command to the captain of the helicopter Cabin: "you can use the machine gun to sweep the man who dares to kill my son!" "Ma''am, this young master will be in danger." In the cabin, the Deputy captain said with some worry. "Give the ladder to my son. If I talk big, I will coax the man to put my son on the ladder. My son''s hand will hold the ladder firmly, and you will shoot the man to death. Remember, be quick. Never give this man a chance to live. " "Yes, ma''am." At the same time, Li Hang''s body was suspended in mid air. Li Hang heard the conversation between the middle-aged woman and the vice captain in the helicopter very clearly. He could not help but bring up a sneer. Without waiting for the other party to cajole. Speak out. Li Hang has taken control of his body. Straight into the helicopter Bay, the first time. Snatched the weapons in the hands of the two bodyguards, the muzzle of the black hole against the operation. The pilot of a helicopter. "What do you want to do? Who the hell are you? I warn you, you are killing yourself in such behavior now The vice captain also threatened Li Hang. But he''s halfway there. He was directly glared back by Li Hang''s sharp eyes. For some reason, he felt as if he had been nailed by a wild animal. He felt suffocated. The middle-aged woman and her son, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, were already holding each other. In a corner. Mother and son stare at Li Hang in horror. "What do you want to do? If you want money, I can give you a lot. But you must not hurt me and my son. " For middle-aged women. Li Hang said that he was speechless. In fact, he would make such unexpected decisions. Action is also forced by the situation. Just think that Xu MuQing is now far away in the capital. He is still staying in ningzhou this ghost place, now he just want to quickly plug in the wings. Fly to the capital. Looking for a wife. It''s time for a helicopter to show up. It just solved Li Hang''s urgent need. The world has suddenly undergone earth shaking changes. Li Hang is not sure, except for Linzhou. Have there been mass outbreaks of zombies outside high school? Therefore, he needs to go to Xu MuQing''s side with the fastest speed and the simplest and rough method. "Land the helicopter on the roof!" Li Hang gives instructions to the pilot. "No! This is my helicopter. What qualifications do you have to instruct them to do these things? " Chapter 1741 The middle-aged woman quickly covered her son''s mouth. "No! Mom, why don''t you let me talk? That''s the truth! " The helicopter landed on the roof without accident, and the students couldn''t wait to rush into the cabin. But the problem immediately appeared, helicopter load is a certain number of people, in addition to the captain and the pilot, the cabin can carry a limited number of passengers. It is obviously impossible to transport all these people in one trip. Gu Yanxi stood beside him and said to Li Hang for the first time, "let the students go first, and we''ll go the second batch." "Yes, yes! We are students, you are teachers, should have let us "Thank you, teacher! When we get to a safe place, the helicopter will pick you up. Don''t worry! " Those anxious to wait for the helicopter to evacuate the students, rushed to say. "Are you human or not? These students have begged you to succeed, and you are so selfish! Don''t you come down at once Gu Yanxi angrily accused Li Hang at this time. A few students frowned and jumped down from the cabin, and then they scrambled to catch up with the first one. Li Hang walks towards Gu Yanxi step by step. Gu Yanxi subconsciously steps back two steps. For some reason, she feels that the man in front of her is very familiar, but when she looks at the man''s appearance, she feels very strange. "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Li Tingding asked coldly in front of Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi took it for granted: "what can I do with my eyes? My eyesight is 3.0. " Hearing this, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but groan and put a knife on the side: "your eyesight is 3.0, I think you are blind. I''m Xu Haoran, he''s Li Hang. Your two eyes look so good. Why can''t you recognize us? " On Gu Yanxi''s beautiful face, a very puzzled expression appeared. Whether it''s Li Hang or Xu Haoran, their looks are deeply imprinted in her mind. She has a close relationship with them. It''s not that relatives are better than relatives. How can she mistake the appearance of Xu Haoran and Li Hang? "You two are really funny. What''s the purpose of pretending to be them in front of me?" "I warn you, you''d better not play any tricks. You don''t think I''m a soft and weak woman, but my kung fu is also very powerful. If you dare to talk nonsense and climb up relatives, I''ll be rude to you!" Gu Yanxi''s words just finished, the air flow brought by the helicopter propeller became more and more powerful, and the "dada dada" voice suddenly became rapid. Then, the helicopter, which had been stationary on the rooftop, went straight up into the sky. "Ha ha ha! You stupid teachers! Wait for these zombies to eat your hands and feet, and break them up. You want to fight me and die! " Gu Yanxi watched the helicopter go away, and finally disappeared in the sky. He could not see any trace any more. He could not help showing a very frustrated expression on his face. "Is there a disgusting feeling of swallowing flies?" Chapter 1742 Li Hang looked at Gu Yanxi: "in the face of disaster, people''s heart is the most untenable thing. In the future, don''t casually give your chance to others, even if they are weaker than you." "Just be kind, just to kill the closest people around you, remember this moment, even if we are separated, we should protect ourselves." "Brother-in-law, don''t talk about what you have and what you don''t have now. Hurry to find a way to leave this ghost place. I don''t know what''s going on in the capital now? I''m really worried. " Gu Yanxi blinked her beautiful eyes, and her pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. If she had doubts about the identity of the two men in front of her just now, now when she heard them discussing Xu MuQing, she asked excitedly: "are you really Xu Haoran and Li Hang? Is Qingqing in danger now when she is alone in the capital?" At this time, Muxi and Gu Yanqing took out a wallet from his pocket Gu Yanxi took the photo and bowed her head for a moment. The images of Li Hang and Xu MuQing in the photo were quite different from those in her mind. She couldn''t help blurting out: "the people in this room are not right. Qingqing has big eyes and a high bridge of nose. How can it become a single eyelid and a collapsed bridge of nose?" Hearing this, Xu Haoran and Li Hang look at each other. Xu Haoran couldn''t hold his breath and retorted for the first time: "are your eyes pasted? Open your eyes and see clearly. In the photo, my sister has big eyes and a high nose. She''s so beautiful. How can she be ugly here? " "How can it be? It is clear that... " In the middle of the story, Gu Yanxi did not go on. Because Li Hang had already covered her eyes with his palm. Soon, Gu Yanxi felt that there was a warm current around his eyes, which was slowly dispersing. Li Hang told Gu Yanxi: "if I guess correctly, your eyes should have some visual impairment." "How can it be? I see things clearly. There is no obstacle at all. " Gu Yanxi some unacceptable said. Li Hang calmly explained: "this change should be some sequelae in the process of leaving the country map. You don''t have to worry. Maybe in a few days, your eyes will recover by themselves." "Dong!" All of a sudden, there was a sudden crash at the entrance of the rooftop. The three of them went to find a group of students and school staff who had no self-consciousness and were staggering to squeeze into the entrance of the rooftop. Xu Haoran and Gu Yanxi were flustered and said in one voice: "Li Hang (brother-in-law), what should I do?" "It''s over. Now we have no way to go into the world. We don''t really want to be trapped here." As soon as Xu Haoran''s dejected words fell, Li Hang suddenly rushed towards the group of zombies. He smashed the fire cabinet hanging on the wall with one fist, took out two fire axes from it, swung the axes in his left and right hands, and slashed at the heads of the group of zombies! "You both hide behind the water tower! Don''t come out! " Li Hang orders out loud to Xu Haoran and Gu Yanxi behind him, and then the whole person is drowned by zombies. Chapter 1743 "Brother in law! Brother in law Xu Haoran is so anxious that he wants to rush up to help. As a result, Gu Yanxi pulls him. "Why are you holding me? I''m going to save people!" Xu Haoran glares at Gu Yanxi and roars. "He told us to hide. Just hide. He''s so powerful. He''ll be fine." Gu Yanxi said excitedly. "You stupid woman with no eyes, even the man you like is wrong. Why should I listen to you?" If it was in the past, Xu Haoran would listen to Gu Yanxi, but now Gu Yanxi makes him feel very strange. He really can''t believe this woman. The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground kept coming from the stairwell. Xu Haoran picked up an iron stick and rushed down the stairs. "Brother in law, I''m coming!" Gu Yanxi stood in the same place, and her face became very complicated. She stamped her feet heavily, and a firm look appeared on her face. She also followed Xu Haoran''s steps and rushed down the staircase. In the narrow space of the stairwell, a strong stench came. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran walked side by side in the corridor, looking very nervous. "Brother in law? Brother in law "Li Hang, where are you? Answer us All the way down, except for the dead bodies lying on the ground, they didn''t find Li Hang''s trace, which made them more and more worried. "Li Hang, come out, don''t scare us!" Gu Yanxi''s uneasiness became more and more obvious, and he cried out to the empty surroundings. "Now you know that you have come to care about my brother-in-law. What did you do just now?" Xu Haoran some displeased ground scolded a. "There''s something wrong with my eyes. It''s not what I thought. Why are you so cruel to me?" Gu Yanxi said, the tears of grievance in his eyes turned. "Ah, why are you crying? It''s like I''m bullying you." Xu Haoran can''t see a woman crying. Although he can''t see anything, as long as a woman cries, no matter how tough his attitude is, it will soften instantly. In Li Hang''s words, there is no masculinity at all. As a result, Gu Yanxi didn''t stop crying. Instead, his tears fell down and made Xu Haoran upset. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying more and more? Later, if my brother-in-law sees you crying, he will beat me to death! " "I''ll make it clear to you. Don''t let me get beaten. Do you hear me?" Gu Haoran forced to wipe his nose and sucked at you? I don''t mean to recognize you. Why are you so reluctant? " "If you hadn''t asked my brother-in-law to let the helicopter out, we would have gone to the capital by helicopter to find my sister." Xu Haoran complained angrily, which made Gu Yanxi feel very ashamed. She could not help but droop her head: "I''m really sorry. If I knew from the beginning that it was you and Li Hang, I would never have said that kind of shit." "You won''t have the heart to leave those students behind." At this time, a deep and thick man''s voice suddenly came out from the safe passage of the staircase. Chapter 1744 Then he saw Li Hang with two bloody axes on his shoulders and walked out with steady steps. Gu Yanxi''s eyes suddenly lit up and heaved a sigh of relief. Her slender hand gently patted her towering chest: "OK, OK, you''re OK." "Brother in law, where did you go just now? How can it disappear in the blink of an eye? As soon as Gu Yanxi and I have a good search, we are all worried. " Xu Haoran yelled. Li Hang cast a gentle look at Gu Yanxi and solemnly said: "Gu Yanxi, let the past go." "I..." Gu Yanxi''s eyes are full of regret and chagrin. "Brother in law, there''s another wave of living dead people coming over!" Xu Haoran suddenly yelled, pointing to Gu Yanxi''s back. Li Hang''s face sank. He stepped forward and pulled Gu Yanxi behind him. He said to Xu Haoran, "take Gu Yanxi and run straight ahead. Turn left at the end of the road. There''s a chemical laboratory there. Go there and wait for me!" "No, brother-in-law, there are too many living dead people. You can''t deal with them all by yourself!" "Li Hang, the three of us advance and retreat together!" Gu Yanxi spoke out firmly. With that, Gu Yanxi took Xu Haoran and rushed to Li Hang. By this time, a large wave of zombies had surrounded Li Hang. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran''s backs were firmly on Li Hang''s solid back, and three of them were back-to-back, forming a triangular stable state. Li Hang didn''t say anything more, but the seriousness on his resolute face showed a trace of relief. "Brother-in-law, these things seem to be very slow in action. The three of us are responsible for one direction and kill them directly." As Xu Haoran''s voice dropped, Li Hang said seriously: "these things have no vitality. The reason why they can still walk is that their brain central nervous system has a mutation, which dominates their physical activities." "Later, if these things come close to you, you will wave your weapons to his head." "Remember, it''s going to have to run right through his brain. Only in this way can he solve these things instantaneously." Gu Yanxi swallowed his saliva nervously. For her, she had never killed a chicken since she was a child in Dalian. Now she suddenly let her use the iron pimple in her hand to attack these zombies who look like human beings, which is undoubtedly a great test for her psychology. "Gu Yanxi, you should remember now that they are not human beings, but a walking corpse without thought. Your kindness to them is your cruelty to yourself." Li Hang explained to Gu Yanxi in a deep voice. Gu Yanxi nodded. She believed what Li Hang said. Almost at the same time, she yelled to embolden herself and waved a stick to the corpse who was approaching her. "Bang!" The sound of a huge crash reverberated in the corridor. The bloody picture stimulates Gu Yanxi''s eyes. The whole head of the slow-moving zombie was directly hit by Gu Yanxi. After it fell to the ground, the ferocious head rolled forward for more than ten meters. "I''ll go! Gu Yanxi, I didn''t expect that your stick skill is so accurate. It''s OK! " Xu Haoran laughed at this time. "Focus and make a quick decision!" At Li Hang''s command, Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran get serious immediately. They keep chopping at these disgusting things! Chapter 1745 Fifteen minutes later, after a lot of hard work, the three men finally arrived at the laboratory safely. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran, with their backs against the door of the laboratory, gasped heavily. At this time, Li Hang has been rummaging in the laboratory. "Brother in law, what are we doing in this lab?" Xu Haoran didn''t understand. The floor they are on is the 11th floor of the teaching building. It''s impossible to walk from the sky. The only way out is to go downstairs as soon as possible, then get out of the siege and leave this ghost place. Gu Yanxi also went to Li Hang. He saw Li Hang holding a beaker in his left hand and a brown glass bottle in his right hand. He didn''t know what was in it. "What are you going to do?" Although there are some problems with the eyes. Gu Yanxi can''t see what Li Hang looks like, but after confirming Li Hang''s identity, she has unconditional trust in Li Hang. Gu Yanxi knows that Li Hang has his purpose in everything he does. "The situation in the whole school is quite complicated now. We must make some preparations before we can leave the school." "Otherwise, if there are some accidents in the middle of the road, if you don''t have some mature equipment, the situation will definitely be very bad." After listening to Li Hang''s words, Xu Haoran reacted later. He patted his head and said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, you are still considerate. Without you, Gu Yanxi and I would have become food for those things outside." Just now, Gu Yanxi saw with his own eyes that some living human beings were torn up by these walking corpses with no life characteristics. Now hearing Xu Haoran''s words, Gu Yanxi could not help but reappear the bloody and disgusting picture in his mind, and his body trembled a little involuntarily. Li Hang looked at Gu Yanxi, and his action never stopped. He comforted Gu Yanxi: "don''t worry! I will protect you. " "I don''t know what''s going on with my sister? Brother in law, I''m really worried about my sister and them. " "Yes, it seems that we are scattered in different places after we came out of the picture. I don''t know whether our space and Qingqing''s space are the same?" Gu Yanxi took over the conversation and continued to say to himself, "I hope Qingqing''s space is not in the same space as ours. In this way, at least they are safe." Li Hang didn''t speak any more. At this time, making these meaningless assumptions will only delay the progress of his departure. Open the glass bottle of brown potion, fill it with a white tablet with tweezers and put it into the beaker. There is a wonderful chemical change in the beaker immediately. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "go ahead and collect all the alcohol lamps in the laboratory." Xu Haoran nodded and, according to Li Hang''s instructions, found all the alcohol lamps that could be found in the whole laboratory. He walked quickly to Li Hang: "brother-in-law, what are we going to do next?" "Undress." Chapter 1746 Hearing this, Xu Haoran was stunned: "brother in law! Well, why let me take off my clothes? There are women around me. Can I be regarded as a hooligan when I take off my clothes? " "Where so much nonsense, let you take off, hurry up!" Gu Yanxi was terrified at the moment, and make complaints about Hao Ran. Gu Yanxi didn''t think Gu Yanxi was such a wild girl. "Gu Yanxi, you cut Xu Haoran''s T-shirt into strips with scissors, and then you two take down all the wicks of the alcohol lamp, and put these cut T-shirt strips into the alcohol lamp. Remember to plug them tightly so that the alcohol in them doesn''t leak out." "Brother in law, what do you want us to do in these things?" Li Hang calmly smile: "soon you will know." At the same time, the capital of a simple courtyard. Cui Tianci cocked his legs, holding a red wine glass in his hand, and looked leisurely at the big screen not far away. On the big screen, Li Hang''s lab is displayed. "See? Do you think your husband can escape with two oil bottles? " "He can do it." Xu MuQing''s eyes were fixed on Li hang on the big screen and said firmly. Cui Tianci showed a big smile on his face and raised his glass to Xu MuQing: "in fact, you should have a drink with me." "If I hadn''t brought you back, I''m afraid you would have been torn to pieces by those ghosts outside." "At that time, let alone meet your husband again. I''m afraid that even if your husband can get to the capital, you and your husband will be separated forever." "For the sake of making a meeting for you two, you should have a drink with me." Xu MuQing''s face is not good-looking, three steps into two steps to Cui Tianci in front of, directly grab the glass, red lips stick on the glass, a wine stuffy into the stomach. "Bang", Xu MuQing put the glass back on the tea table and said coldly, "now you can always tell me what you want to do when you catch me?" Cui Tianci also drank the red wine and threw it behind him. The glass broke into glass. He patted the seat beside him: "come here! Sit next to me "Cui Tianci, don''t go too far. When my husband comes, he will never let you go." "Hahaha, the precondition is that Li Hang has come to the capital. Besides, now that he hasn''t come, you have to do as I said." Cui Tianci''s feelings for Xu MuQing, after such a long time of fermentation, have actually become extremely complex. For Cui Tianci, it is meaningless to take Xu MuQing as his own. On the contrary, watching Li Hang and Xu MuQing torture each other is his biggest interest now. "When the world is over, what is the emotional fetter between people in the face of life and death?" "I''m really curious, what kind of choice will you and Li Hang make in the face of life and death?" Xu MuQing gave a cold smile: "people like you will never understand. The relationship between me and him has long gone beyond life and death. He gave birth to me, and I''ll let him go when he dies. " "Pa Pa Pa!" Cui Tianci couldn''t help clapping his hands and said to Xu MuQing, "very good, very good. I hope you can still maintain your unswerving faith in the coming days." Chapter 1747 As the voice fell, Cui Tianci pointed to the air. Suddenly, a few masked people in black "swish swish" to fall in the courtyard, they kneel on the ground: "master, miebawei has been finished, waiting for the master''s instructions at any time." "Do you know what this guard is for?" Cui Tianci, with a confident smile on his face, throws a question to Xu MuQing. "What on earth do you want to do?" Xu MuQing blurted out. To be honest, now Xu MuQing doesn''t want to guess what Cui Tianci is thinking, but Xu MuQing is very sure that Cui Tianci must be holding bad water in his stomach, which makes Xu MuQing feel very uneasy. Cui Tianci didn''t answer Xu MuQing''s words. Instead, he issued an order directly to miebawei: "gather all the elite people, go to ningzhou, and bring Li hang back to me." As the words fell, the men in black of miebawei disappeared in the air, as if they had never appeared. "Wait. I''ll bring your husband back soon. You should remember to thank me well then." Without waiting for Xu MuQing to answer, Cui Tianci waved to the people under his hand. The people under his hand received the order and immediately took Xu MuQing down. Cui MuQing was given a door to the courtyard, and she was locked in the courtyard. "Qingqing, are you ok?" "Did Cui Tianci embarrass you?" Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen''s concerns came from behind. Xu MuQing took a deep breath and tried to make her face look relaxed. He turned to the elder and said, "don''t worry, mom and Dad! This Cui Tianci won''t do anything to us until he achieves his goal. " Hearing this, Xu Xiaoyang could not help frowning. He was very clear about his daughter. Every time a daughter has a light smile on her face, there are more things in her heart than anyone else. The more Xu MuQing said that, the more Xu Xiaoyang knew that the things inside were not simple. But because Liu Yufen is around, Xu Xiaoyang doesn''t ask much. He also worries that his wife will worry about his questions, which is not worth the loss. Xu MuQing holds Liu Yufen''s arm, and the two mothers and daughters walk into the inner room side by side. Xu Xiaoyang glanced at the gate at this time. "Old man, what are you doing? Hurry into the house. It''s sunny outside. Be careful not to get heatstroke. " Liu Yufen timely remind a, Xu Xiaoyang hurriedly should a, trot followed into the room. At the same time, outside the courtyard door, a few of his hands were listening to the door closely, listening carefully to every move in the courtyard. They were ordered by Cui Tianci to listen to the people outside the door. "Why do you think our master has to work hard on Xu MuQing? It''s clear that Xu MuQing has already married someone else and is already a pair of broken shoes. Why does the master still support her so politely? " "How can we know such things? Maybe the owner has another plan of his own? We''d better do our duty well, and don''t guess the master''s mind, so as not to cause death. " Chapter 1748 The dialogue between you and me is going on. The more they discuss, the more curious they are. After all, Cui Tianci now wants to crush Xu MuQing''s family to death, which is as simple as crushing ants. Although Xu MuQing takes Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen into the room, she has been paying attention to the outside. The voice of the outside two people''s discussion is not big, but Xu MuQing''s body constitution is special, what these two people said word by word all fell into her ears. The beautiful eyes blinked twice, Xu MuQing had a plan in her heart. "Qingqing, have you already made plans?" Liu Yufen carefully asked Xu MuQing at this time. Xu MuQing stretched out a finger to Liu Yufen and made a shush action. Then her smart eyes cast a look at the bathroom in the room. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang nodded at once. In the past few days when he was confined in the small yard, Xu MuQing has surveyed all the terrain in the yard. Cui Tianci installed monitoring equipment in all the rooms in advance, so every move of their family is under the control of Cui Tianci. But that bathroom is the only leak. It''s not that there''s no monitor in the bathroom, it''s because there''s an opportunity. At this time, Xu MuQing has turned on all the faucets that can be turned on in the bathroom. "Hua la la" of the sound of water constantly filled the whole bathroom, the huge noise generated by the sound of water was enough to completely suppress the sound of the three of them discussing things. Even if Cui Tianci installed monitoring equipment, there was no way to monitor the specific content of what they were talking about. Xu MuQing lowered her voice and said to the elder: "Mom and Dad, Cui Tianci has sent miebawei to ningzhou to take Li Hang and Haoran to the capital..." "If Haoran is with Xiaohang, then I can rest assured." Liu Yufen was greatly relieved to hear her unreliable little son following Li Hang. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang also nodded quickly and said with a relieved face: "Haoran and Xiaohang together, God bless." Xu MuQing''s face has always been very serious. The bloody pictures Cui Tianci showed her just now keep coming to mind. Now Li Hang and Xu Haoran are in a very bad environment. They are totally isolated. Although Xu MuQing knows that Li Hang has enough ability to protect Xu Haoran, as a wife, she will instinctively worry about Li Hang. After thinking for a moment, Xu MuQing finally decides to tell Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang about the current situation in ningzhou. "Mom and Dad, what I''ll tell you next may make you anxious and angry. But you must promise me to keep calm so that I can tell you the truth safely. " Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang look at each other. They have lived for most of their lives and have never seen any big waves. In addition, I have gained a lot of insight with my son-in-law Li Hang since these days. The two elders have a high acceptance of strange things in the world. Therefore, when hearing Xu MuQing tell them about it, er Lao showed great composure. Especially Liu Yufen, her eyes are shining with a firm light, nodding solemnly. "Mom and Dad, do you remember Li Hang once predicted that a great disaster would come..." Chapter 1749 Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang had only listened to this great disaster prediction as a constructive scientific opinion. Now when they hear their daughter mention this matter so seriously, they have made it clear that Li Hang''s original prediction is likely to have happened. "Qingqing, has the disaster come?" Xu Xiaoyang almost blurted out a question. Xu MuQing took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "What are we going to do next? When the disaster comes, we are not prepared at all. Xiaohang has to take care of such a large family. Will it affect him? " When Li Xiaoyun first appeared in the Xu family villa, he once mentioned that Li Hang would pay for his life because of this disaster. Even in another time and space, the Xu family could not accept such a fact. In addition to what happened to them in the picture of country and country, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are very worried about the disorder of time and space. Will the tragedy happen in their time and space? Xu MuQing had a worried look on her face, but soon, this worried look was replaced by perseverance: "Mom and Dad, the reason why I told you the truth is that I believe you can manage your emotions well, even in the face of unexpected situations in the future, you won''t be caught off guard." "Well, it''s all from our own family. If the family doesn''t talk to each other, you can talk to mom and dad directly. Next, how can we cooperate with you?" Xu MuQing''s eye socket is suddenly a little sour. She can''t help but turn her head to the other side. She raises her slender hand and rubs off a drop of crystal from the corner of her eye. Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "Cui Tianci doesn''t know what''s wrong with holding on? But I will never give Cui Tianci the opportunity to use the three of us to threaten Li Hang. " Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen are more and more confused. Naturally, they don''t want Cui Tianci to take the three of them as chips to blackmail Li Hang. But now the three of them are trapped in this small yard, their actions are completely hindered, and there is no way to do anything. "But now we don''t have anything. After we came out of the picture, I found that your father and I lost our super power. With the strength of the three of us, we can''t escape from this small yard." As soon as Liu Yufen''s words fell, Xu MuQing reached out and grasped the elder''s hand. She said solemnly: "for every sentence I say next, just nod or shake your head, don''t make any sound, and don''t have any opinions. Is that ok?" Her daughter''s present state at the moment made Liu Yufen feel very uneasy, but she still nodded solemnly. Xu MuQing said to the elder: "as early as I was caught by Cui Tianci, I had made up my mind that I would never be used by Cui Tianci, let alone become a burden to Li Hang." "Now Cui Tianci has sent miebawei to ningzhou to bring Li Hang and Xu Haoran to the capital. Cui Tianci''s purpose is very simple. He wants Li Hang to compromise for us." "No matter what Cui Tianci wants to do, as long as there is anything that will hurt Li Hang, I will never allow it to happen." "So parents, please forgive my daughter for being unfilial." Said, Xu MuQing already stem pharynx, her that crystal bright eye inside, at this time already accumulated full of tears. One drop, one drop, another drop, from her white and transparent cheek, constantly sliding down Chapter 1750 "Putong" once, Xu MuQing bent her knees and knelt down to Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. The elder was so surprised that Liu Yufen quickly reached out to help her daughter up. Xu Xiaoyang couldn''t help but talk. As a result, Liu Yufen covered his mouth for the first time. Liu Yufen fixed her eyes on her daughter kneeling in front of them. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a moment, as if they had a thousand words. It is said that mother and daughter have a heart. When Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen look at each other, Liu Yufen sees endless determination and endless attachment in her daughter''s eyes. Liu Yufen''s heart can''t help trembling. Along the way, everyone can see her daughter''s deep friendship with Li Hang. Liu Yufen knew how difficult the decision was for Xu MuQing. However, since my daughter has made this decision, no one can change it. Xu MuQing knelt down in front of the two elders and said solemnly, "I have already thought about it. After Cui Tianci brings Li Hang and Haoran to the capital, I will end my life." "In this way, no one will be able to stop Li Hang. Now the world has become a terrible one. Looking at the whole world, only Li Hang can stop it." "If I can exchange my life for the peace of the whole world, I feel that my life is worth it." At the end of the speech, Xu MuQing showed a resolute smile on her face, like a small white flower swaying in the wind on the cliff, weak but powerful. ¡­¡­ Ningzhou, Xu Haoran''s senior high school. Under the leadership of Li Hang, they went all the way down to the bottom room of the school. On the way down to the teaching building, they have used up all their homemade alcohol bombs, and Li Hang''s team has grown from three to more than a dozen. Those who joined later were students and staff members of the school who had not yet been infected by zombies. "Brother in law, what are we going to do now?" After a big fight just now, Xu Haoran is out of breath. Li Hang looked around and had a general understanding of the surrounding terrain. When he passed the headmaster''s office before, Li Hang saw a design drawing of the overall structure of the school. "If there is no mistake, this should be the entrance to the underground pipe of the school." "Yes, that''s right. Our school''s underground pipeline is connected with the municipal underground pipeline." At this time, there was a young man in the crowd, who spoke in a hurry. The young man was thin, tall and wearing a pair of black framed glasses. He said to Li Hang, "but this sewer entrance was sealed two years ago. If you want to escape from the underground pipe, it''s impossible." When the voice fell, someone in the crowd immediately collapsed and yelled, "what should I do? My wife and children are still waiting for me outside. I can''t die here! " At the same time, the man ran to Li Hang as if he were crazy. He grabbed Li Hang''s collar and yelled: "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have been doomed?" Chapter 1751 "Uncle, did you make a mistake? Not a few minutes ago, you still relied on my brother-in-law to take you away from this ghost place. My brother-in-law refused, and you scolded my brother-in-law for being cold-blooded. Now you have no face to say such words!" Xu Haoran rushed up and pulled the crazy uncle to the side. "Bang", the crazy uncle was directly pushed to the side by Xu Haoran. He immediately yelled at the people around him: "do you still believe these two magic wands?" "The sewer has been welded. We can''t get out. We will soon be torn to pieces by the chasing zombies!" Hearing this uncle''s words, all the people showed a very flustered state. They hugged each other, and the look on their faces was full of despair. Xu Haoran waved his fist at the uncle who was shouting and shouting. He was about to hit him in the face, but his fist was caught by a broad palm in mid air. "Brother in law, why are you stopping me? This man talks nonsense and disturbs the morale of the army. He just owes a beating! " Li Hang fixed his eyes on Xu Haoran and shook his head at him. Then he turned to the people around him and said, "if you want to find a way to leave this place, you can leave now." "If you choose to stay, you will trust me and I will take you away safely." In fact, for Li Hang, there is no difference in essence between taking one person and taking a group of people. What he did didn''t need anyone''s approval, but when he faced these desperate eyes, he didn''t think of his wife Xu MuQing who was far away in the capital. Li Hang has no way to get to Xu MuQing now. He only hopes that he can help as many people as possible. Maybe Xu MuQing can meet such a helpful person and help Xu MuQing through the difficulties. Gu Yanxi whispered in Li Hang''s ear at this time: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. If I''m not wrong, what you''re doing now is to accumulate good fortune." Li Hang blinked and looked at Gu Yanxi. On the resolute face of Xiao Shuai, a faint smile appeared: "when did you become a worm in my stomach?" Gu Yanxi''s cheek flushes slightly when she hears Li Hang''s teasing voice. Along the way, her dependence on Li Hang has been deeply rooted. Since I met Li Hang, they have experienced extremely harsh environment. At the beginning, Gu Yanxi and a group of people were trapped under the subway when they were hit by a tsunami and earthquake in Baodao. Li Hang was the only one to turn the tide and take them out of the sky. Gu Yanxi has absolute confidence in Li Hang''s ability. People around kept questioning. Gu Yanxi''s pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking around, she found a high platform not far away. She immediately walked over. Gu Yanxi grasped the edge of the platform with both hands, followed the whole person to push up, and half of his body hung on the platform. But Gu Yanxi didn''t expect that her arm strength was so poor. She tried several times, but she couldn''t climb on the platform. At this time, the position of the hip suddenly covered with a wide palm. Gu Yanxi was startled. He turned his head for the first time, and saw Li Hang''s broad palm firmly attached to his hips. "You, let go, I can do it myself." Chapter 1752 Gu Yanxi suddenly felt that his whole body was too hot, and his white cheeks had already climbed up the red cloud and made a sound in a hurry. Li Hang unconcerned to hook the corner of his mouth, said to Gu Yanxi: "if you fall from this high platform, you are likely to fracture. Are you sure you want me to release my hand?" To be honest, Gu Yanxi has recovered all his past memories in his head. Including that time when Li Hang and Xu MuQing went back to the past and tampered with the time axis, she, Tifa and raven became Li Hang''s nominal wife by mistake. All these bits of the past have made her recall. Now Li Hang makes such intimate action to her, Gu Yanxi only feels that the small heart in the chest has a kind of deer bumping feeling. Gu Yanxi bit his thin lip slightly and took a deep breath. With Li Hang''s skillful push, the whole person smoothly climbed to the high platform. She stood up for the first time and yelled at a group of noisy people around to discuss whether to leave or stay: "time is pressing. You need to make a decision quickly. If you want to leave, you need to leave now!" As the voice fell, some people in the crowd immediately doubted Gu Yanxi: "what are you? What dominates our decisions? " Gu Yanxi said to the man, "it doesn''t matter what I am, but I can tell you clearly here that Li Hang will be able to take us out of this ghost place!" "What guarantee do you have?" The prickly man asked impolitely. At the same time, the man has gathered a group of people, ready to leave. Gu Yanxi''s eyes narrowed. For her, as long as Li Hang and her friends are safe, other people really have nothing to do with her. But, I don''t know why, when these people question Li Hang''s ability, Gu Yanxi will have a kind of displeasure, even rebellious psychology from the bottom of his heart. It seems that in her cognition, no one is allowed to say anything about Li Hang. Gu Yanxi thought so, and he acted like this. Gu Yanxi immediately blurted out: "because I have personally experienced that Li Hang pulled me back from the desperate situation of death, if not for him. I''ve been dead in the tsunami on treasure island a few months ago. " As soon as these words came out, people around began to whisper. They were suspicious of Gu Yanxi''s words. However, these people have a little brain, and usually they are also very concerned about the hot current events. Everyone is trying to recall the treasure island tsunami incident in Gu Yanxi''s words. After some discussion, we all come to the conclusion that what Gu Yanxi said is indeed somewhat based. "I remember that a few months ago, the news media did report the tsunami in Baodao. It seems that there was a nameless hero mentioned in the news. Is this nameless hero really you?" As for the word "unsung hero", Li Hang only felt that the title was too heavy. He said lightly, "it''s just a matter of lifting a finger." "When there was a tsunami, I just wanted to save my friends." "And the others who stayed with my friends could only say that they were very lucky to be with my friends in that situation, so they were saved." Chapter 1753 Hearing what Li Hang said, everyone was stunned for a moment. These people have brains. Naturally, they can hear the meaning of Li Hang''s words. To be exact, Li Hang is not a man who can deal with and save. He can only save people who are in the same line with his friends. "What are you still doing? Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, I won''t wait for you! " At this time, the middle-aged man, who was overturned by Xu Haoran, had already brought a wave of big young people with weapons in their hands and gathered at the exit of the lower room. About 500 meters away from the basement exit, you can reach the underground garage of the school. "No matter what the man is capable of, we are going to drive in the underground garage anyway. When we get to the underground garage, we all get on a car and are afraid of those cannibals?" The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and he immediately got the support of the big young people nearby. "Yes, even if the teeth of those ghosts are hard enough, they can be harder than the iron sheet of our car?" "We''re going to leave now. Let''s make our own choice. Let''s see whether we want to follow us along the grand road or follow this guy who doesn''t know where to come out and drill underground pipes like rats. You can do it by yourself." Young people, you say a word, I say a word, the voice of the moment, the middle-aged man began to laugh. "When I count to three, you hurry. After this village, there will be no shop. Don''t cry and beg me to take you away!" "Three "Two!" "One!" People, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, also very tangled. Li Hang, however, wandered around the basement with his hands on his back. He walked around the basement at will, looking at Xu Haoran with a burning heart. "Brother in law, these people are too arrogant. I must give them some color to see!" Xu Haoran said that he would roll up his sleeves and prepare to have a big fight with the group of young people. Li Hang is gently grasped his shoulder, patted: "everyone has their own aspirations, let them go." With that, Li Hang turned his head and said to the people who had already stood beside the middle-aged men, "since you choose to follow him, I don''t have much to say. Don''t waste your time here. Take care of each other." Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you and leave without looking back. At this time, Li Hang suddenly added: "however, for the sake of you having followed me for some time, I''ll give you a piece of advice." "If you really can''t bear it, smear the bloody stains on yourself. If you are calm enough and lucky enough, there should be no big problem to leave this school." "Well, boy! If they listen to you, they don''t have to wait for the zombies to bite them. Just smearing the blood stains is enough to kill them. " The middle-aged man''s state of speaking is very confident and decisive. Anyone will choose to believe him. For questioning, Li Hang did not refute. He just gave those people a meaningful look. Then he sat down cross legged in front of them. Li Hang said to Xu Haoran, "is the liquid medicine you were asked to take in the laboratory still there?" Chapter 1754 "Of course." Xu Haoran unloaded his backpack and put it in front of Li Hang. Li Hang opened his backpack, took out a bottle of concentrated hydrochloric acid and concentrated nitric acid from it, carefully opened the cap of the bottle, and poured both hydrochloric acid into a huge container at the same time. When concentrated hydrochloric acid and concentrated nitric acid were mixed, the pungent smell let everyone cover their nose and mouth. "Are you making aqua regia?" In the crowd, someone could not help shouting. Li Hang nodded to the man, and then said, "the aqua regia volatilizes very fast. We have to reach the place where the sewer outlet is sealed in half an hour." With that, Li Hang was about to grab the glass beaker with his bare hands, which made everyone gasp. Want to know, aqua regia has strong corrosivity, is one of the few can dissolve the inert metal material. If a person''s skin is only slightly stained with it, it is a disaster. But Li Hang, without any protection, picked up the liquid medicine with his bare hands. It was incredible, even bold! At this moment, those who choose to stay and move forward and backward with Li Hang suddenly feel relieved. They feel that they are with the right person. Under the gaze of a group of people, Li Hang takes the lead in entering the sewer. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran follow Li Hang''s steps and get in at the same time. Behind that group of people look at each other, but also did not hesitate to follow the footsteps of the three, into the sewer. The aperture of this sewer is very large, and an adult can pass through it without any difficulty. Although there is always a disgusting stench around us, we don''t care about these crimes at all compared with being able to survive. Li hangzhao''s impression of the school''s underground pipeline structure in his mind, with a kind of person in the curved pipeline seven turns eight circles, soon, he took a crowd to an iron fence. "Here, at last! Excellent! We can finally get out of this place. " After a crowd cheered, Li Hang remained unchanged, he will be filled with corrosive liquid carefully bit by bit on the iron fence post. Everyone''s eyes are tightly fixed on the place where aqua regia and the fence contact. It''s just the moment when the liquid falls up. Although it also has a very strong corrosion effect, the corrosion effect is not very obvious. When Li Hang ran out of the only cup of aqua regia in his hand, the thick steel bar of the fence was only slightly thinner, and it was not fused. Seeing this, all the people behind them were worried, and their emotions were a little excited. "What''s the matter? Is there any mistake! How to prepare such a small amount of liquid medicine, quickly add more! There is not enough aqua regia! " "No, I''ve run out of medicine." Xu Haoran said in a bad mood. As soon as the words came out, people could not help being impatient. Immediately, someone roared out of control: "what are you doing? Don''t you have backpacks? Why don''t you take more concentrated hydrochloric acid and nitric acid? You are going to kill us Turning his hands into clouds and covering them with rain, Xu Haoran understood these people. He was selfish and had only himself in his head. Xu Haoran jumped up on the spot, pointed to the group and yelled: "who the hell is running around with his schoolbag full of hydrochloric acid and nitric acid? You don''t have to wait for the zombies to bite you to death, and you''ll be completely corroded by the leaking liquid!" Chapter 1755 At this time, someone suddenly called out: "zombie! Here they are! They are coming All of them followed the sound and looked towards the entrance of the sewer. They saw a group of people with gray skin, cracked eyes, huge cracked mouths, and a group of monsters slowly approaching the sewer. Everyone was startled immediately. They grabbed the weapons in their hands and nervously pointed at the approaching zombies. "It''s all you who hurt us. Didn''t you mean to take us out of this place? We really believe you wrong! " Some people in the crowd denounced Li Hang loudly. At the same time, the zombies suddenly rushed towards the speaker! "Ah The shrill screams echoed all over the sewer. The zombie opened his mouth and bit hard at the man''s neck. The man screamed and waved his stick at the zombie. However, the zombies were not affected at all, and they were still very close to the man''s neck. When the Zombie''s sharp teeth were about to bite the man''s neck, he just heard a "bang", and suddenly his brain burst and fell down. "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream continued, irritating everyone''s eardrum. "What are you shouting! It''s all over. I''m still shouting there. When the time comes, I''ll call those zombies back. I don''t care about you. " Xu Haoran didn''t get angry next to him. At this time, everyone was staring at Xu Haoran. Just now, they watched him stab a steel bar directly into the temple of the zombie. In the crowd, one of the first people to respond, he reached out and pointed to Li Hang standing in front of the iron fence: "everyone, look!" Looking in the direction of the man''s fingers, everyone was surprised to find that Li Hang was holding two iron bars with thick arms in his hands. With his bare hands, he broke two hard iron bars out of a certain arc. Shocked! It never occurred to everyone that Li Hang''s strength was so great. In full view of the public, Li Hang broke all the steel bars with his bare hands. At present, the closed iron fence is directly placed by Li Hang''s hand into a hole for an adult to pass through. "You people don''t see the end of the matter and say it freely. It''s really terrible. After you go out from here, you don''t want to follow my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law doesn''t owe you anything." Xu Haoran was very upset with these people, and then said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, let''s go." Li Hang didn''t say anything. He nodded and took the lead to stride over the iron fence. There are still several zombies wandering in the sewer at this time, and we dare not stay more. We rush through the iron fence hole with all hands and feet. In the face of what Li Hang has done, everyone has a sense of shame. No one in the crowd dares to refute Xu Haoran''s words. We followed Li hang all the way and walked forward anxiously. Slowly, in front of a bright round hole, someone excitedly cried out: "the exit is there!" Then, these people can''t wait to rush towards the exit. Chapter 1756 However, at this time, Li Hang, who kept silent from beginning to end, suddenly raised his hand and stopped these people. "Brother in law, is there any problem outside?" Xu Haoran asked immediately. Gu Yanxi also looked at Li Hang anxiously: "what''s the matter?" Li Hang''s face was quiet, his ears moved slightly, and he said faintly, "don''t you hear any strange sound?" "What sound? Why didn''t we hear anything? " In the crowd, someone asked nervously. At the same time, other people are also tongue in cheek expression, they did not hear any strange voice. Because of Li Hang''s previous experience of breaking the steel bar with his bare hands and escaping with all the people, now everyone talks to Li Hang Club politely, and everyone is worried that Li Hang will leave them. Li Hang held out his hand to Xu Haoran: "give me the telescope." "Brother in law, what are you going to do?" Li Hang grabbed the telescope and took the lead in walking towards the shining place. Without looking back, he said, "I''ll check outside first. You''ll wait for me here." Hearing this, Xu Haoran and Gu Yanxi look at each other, and they will keep up with Li Hang for the first time. Both of them were very worried about Li Hang going out alone. However, just as Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran are going out with Li Hang, someone in the crowd suddenly grabs Gu Yanxi''s wrist: "you two must leave one. If you three manage to leave by yourself, what should we do?" Xu Haoran grabbed the man''s collar and spat at him: "boy! Get your hands off me But that man''s hand is like sticking to Gu Yanxi''s wrist. No matter how hard Gu Yanxi shakes his wrist, he can''t get rid of it. Gu Xi feels as if she is about to be crushed by her wrists. Just when she gave up struggling, suddenly a shadow came to her. Before the man who grasped him by the wrist could react, a broad palm directly grasped the man''s wrist. Then just listen to the "click", the man''s wrist was broken. "Ah Shrill screams resounded through the whole space, and everyone took a breath. They subconsciously touched their wrists and stepped back. Gu Yanxi''s cheek is close to Li Hang''s chest at this time. She can clearly feel the heartbeat from Li Hang''s hot chest. Somehow, Gu Yanxi feels that his heart is beating with Li Hang''s heartbeat. Li Hang''s low voice came from his head: "how are you, are you ok?" Gu Yanxi raised her head, a white cheek so clearly presented in front of Li Hang, her mouth slightly up, said to Li Hang: "I''m ok." Li Hang''s thick eyebrows picked slightly, and his eyes fell on Gu Yanxi''s wrist. Five finger prints on his wrist were clearly visible. All of a sudden, Li Hang suddenly turned his head and glared at the man who kept screaming: "call again, and I''ll break your other hand." Quiet! After hearing Li Hang''s words, he immediately covered his mouth. I dare not make any more noise. The man''s eyes were full of bitterness, so he glared at Li Hangyuan''s back and swore to himself: "we must make Li Hang look good!" Chapter 1757 Everyone is counting on Li Hang to take them away from this ghost place, so when Li Hang proposed to go out alone to check out, everyone expressed that they would advance and retreat together with Li Hang. These people''s high sounding words make Xu Haoran sneer from the bottom of his heart. However, Xu Haoran has no objection to these people''s going out with his brother-in-law. "Brother in law, I know you are thinking about the safety of Gu Yanxi and me, but we can''t let you go out on your own." "Yes, the situation outside is very complicated. I don''t know what the situation is outside. If you go out alone, what should you do in case of danger?" Gu Yanxi at this time is also very concerned about the side to persuade. Li Hang blinked his eyes and said solemnly to Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran: "it''s OK for you to go out with me, but you must remember that in case of a large-scale zombie siege, you must leave me for the first time and find a safe place to hide." "Brother in law, how can we do that? There are a large number of zombies. How can you beat them by your own strength? " Xu Haoran said with some disapproval. But Li Hang reached out and patted Xu Haoran on the shoulder: "I know you are manly, but you don''t have the experience of fighting in the purgatory. If you stay with me at this time, not only can''t help me solve the problem, I will probably disperse the energy of dealing with those zombies because I have to take care of you." Later, Li Hang did not go on, but Xu Haoran''s serious face had gradually softened. Finally, he nodded: "brother-in-law, you must be careful." Li Hang grinned, threw a reassuring smile at Xu Haoran, and then directly disappeared into the white light of the sewer. All of them followed Li Hang''s steps and got out of the drain. When you stand outside, you are shocked by what you see. The outlet of the sewer is connected to a very spacious road. At this time, there are many cars on the road, and there are many zombies around these cars! All of a sudden, the door of a car was opened from the inside. A man screamed madly and ran down from the car. But the man had not run a few steps before he was surrounded by a large wave of zombies who heard the news and became the food of these zombies. Bloody pictures kept showing in front of people, someone couldn''t help shouting: "isn''t this the middle-aged man who was with us before?" With these words, everyone turned their eyes on the body that was being torn by the zombie as food. Everyone recognized that the man whose body had been torn to pieces was the man who had yelled with Li Hang and left with a group of young people. Everyone took a cold breath, and they all secretly congratulated themselves that they had made the right choice. If they chose to leave with this middle-aged man, maybe they would be torn to pieces. "Li Hang, you are still good. Next we will follow you. You said you would take us away. You must never break your promise." "Yes, yes, next we all listen to you. We will do whatever you want us to do." Chapter 1758 "Yes, we didn''t treat you well before. Don''t worry about it." After listening to Li haohang''s words, they all said sorry to you. All of a sudden, everyone stopped to talk more. Seeing this, Xu Haoran nodded with great satisfaction: "it''s good that you have consciousness, but I''m ahead of you. When you get away from here, you go back to your own homes, find your own mothers, and stop pestering my brother-in-law." "Well, I''ll listen to you, as long as Li Hang can take us to leave this ghost place safely!" "Help! Help Suddenly, there was a sharp cry for help. When they went along the road, they saw a little girl standing in the middle of the road. By this time, there was a big wave of zombies around her. "Li Hang, don''t go there. That little girl is hopeless. Now you go there, you will only take yourself in!" Li HANGGANG was about to rush to save people when he was held by his arm. This man has a high prestige in the team. Everyone calls him director Ma. "Director Ma, please release your hand." Li Hang''s face was a little heavy and he said in a cold voice. "Li Hang, I''m doing it for you. Don''t be ignorant of your good heart. That little girl is no longer surrounded by zombies. You''ve only got a dead end in the past!" Everyone agreed with director Ma''s words. They all nodded and dissuaded Li Hang from going there. At this time, another voice appeared in the crowd. The man whose wrist was broken by Li Hang said to Li Hang, "since you are going to save the little girl, hurry." "The mouth said to save, but the action didn''t do it at all. It''s easy for people to think that your behavior is intentional. In fact, maybe you didn''t intend to save the little girl at all." "You just want to make people think you have a good conscience, deliberately delay time, and then let people stop you, so you have an excuse not to pass." "Don''t fart!" Xu Haoran wants to press the man down on the ground and beat him up. However, Li Hang winked at him, and Xu Haoran had to bear his anger: "bastard, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll kill you!" "Come on! If you want to kill me, hurry up. In front of the big guy, if you dare to kill me, you are breaking the law. Then you will be in prison. " "Ha ha ha! Are you out of your mind? Even if we don''t know what''s going on now, it''s a question whether the world still exists or not, and we still think about such unrealistic things. " "It looks like you can get out of here alive. It''s impossible to live safely in this world in the future. It''s the same to die sooner or later. " While Xu Haoran was talking, he rushed towards the man. Li Hang said to Gu Yanxi: "look at him, I''ll go back." Voice down, Li Hang in front of the public incarnated into a disease shadow, instantly disappeared in the eyes of the public. Without waiting for people to react, Li Hang''s people have come to the little girl surrounded by zombies. Li Hang''s broad palm holds the little girl''s body and puts her on his shoulder. The moment the little girl sat on Li Hang''s shoulder. Immediately stopped crying: "uncle, you help my mother, you help my mother!" Chapter 1759 Hearing the little girl''s cry for help, Li Hang quickly asked the little girl in a soft voice: "little friend, where is your mother?" At this time, the little girl pointed to the position not far in front of her and cried out: "Mom!" Looking for fame, I saw a woman with a little fat figure, with hair on her head, running over in a panic. When she saw the little girl, she immediately lost control and yelled, "Niu, run!" At the same time, a big truck suddenly bumps into a slightly fat woman, who is like a ragged doll. The whole person flies more than ten meters away. Finally, he bumped into a wall and barely stopped. The little girl''s lungs burst into tears. "Mom! Mother Li Hang frowned slightly, a flash with a little girl rushed to the fat woman. However, at this time, a group of zombies gathered around the fat woman. Li Hang''s people had just arrived. The zombies were like wild animals and rushed to the fat woman in the pool of blood. Li Hang put out his hand to cover the little girl''s eyes for the first time, and he just watched the zombie tear the little girl''s mother to pieces, not even bones. "Woo woo! mom! Woo woo! Mother The little girl''s heartrending cry constantly stimulates Li Hang''s eardrum. Li Hang is also shocked by what happened in front of her. As the God of war in the Red Sea, Li Hang thought he had seen the cruelest thing in the world. He once believed that nothing could stimulate his eyes. However, just now the little girl''s mother was torn alive in front of him, this picture deeply stimulated him. At the bottom of Li Hang''s heart, there is a kind of anger that can''t be vented. It''s like a volcano that has been dormant for a long time. There is a danger of erupting anytime and anywhere. Now his heart is tied to Xu MuQing, who is far away from the capital. Li Hang, who is in ningzhou, has a huge fear in his heart at this moment. He is really afraid that he will not be able to get to the capital, and he is even more worried that Xu MuQing is in danger. At this moment, the rooftop of a high-rise building across the road. It''s like a strange sound wave coming out of a few radios. Where the sound wave passes, the wandering zombies will be attracted by the sound wave, and then line up in a unified line to rush to Li Hang''s current position from all directions. "Look at my zombie. How can I get rid of him?" "Xiao Tongling, the master''s meaning is to let us take Li hang back to the capital. Now let''s lead this wave of zombies. In case Li Hang is killed by these zombies, how can we deal with the master?" The person under the hand reminds a bit anxiously. Commander Xiao showed an insidious smile on his face: "when you are going out, you will not accept your life. In the capital, Cui Tianci is our master, but out of the capital, we are our own masters." This words a, the person under the hand feels very puzzled. The smile on Xiao Tongling''s face is getting bigger and bigger at this time. In fact, he has long been unhappy with Cui Tianci. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity to come out to do the task, he plans to take all the miebawei out of Cui Tianci''s control. From then on, he will be able to fly with the help of fish. Chapter 1760 But before doing this, he must kill Li Hang, because if Li Hang returns to the capital successfully, Cui Tianci will regain the position of the elder of the sword Pavilion, and all his plans will be in vain. "Brother-in-law, come back quickly, a lot of zombies, a lot of zombies, are approaching!" Xu Haoran climbed onto a large truck and looked down into the distance. For the first time, he found several waves of zombies rushing towards Li Hang''s location. Gu Yanxi also yelled at Li Hang anxiously: "Li Hang, come back, danger!" "What shall we do now? Will Li Hang be torn to pieces? " In the crowd, someone said something uneasily and was directly glared at by Xu Haoran. He didn''t dare to talk any more. "Boy, your brother-in-law can''t protect himself now. What else can you drag?" The man whose hand was broken by Li Hang raised his voice with joy. Everyone''s attention was focused on Li Hang''s position. At least 200 zombies were approaching Li Hang. "What to do? There are so many zombies. No matter how powerful he is, he is outnumbered! " "Shall we go and help him?" "We can''t help ourselves. In the past, we could only die!" "What''s the next thing to do? Do you want to watch him and the little girl die?" "Otherwise, if you want to die, go by yourself, don''t pull us!" When they were arguing, they were divided into two groups, one led by the man who broke his hand, and the other led by Xu Haoran. With more than a dozen people occupying the most resources in the team, the man who broke his hand drew a line with Xu Haoran for the first time. At present, in Xu Haoran''s team, the people who plan to rescue Li Hang with him have no weapons at all. Most of them are students who have no counterattack ability. "You all go, don''t stay here. The zombies in the area of tens of kilometers should gather here. At this time, you will not encounter any danger when you leave." Gu Yanxi thinks about whether Li Hang has heard any strange voice just now. She thinks that there must be some conspiracy behind so many zombies. She says to the students in the team for the first time. These students are you look at me, I look at you, in fact, they are not so brave, just instinctively feel that they should not abandon the companions who have been kind to them. However, in the face of life and death, the students still choose to leave. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran look at each other and smile on their faces. At the moment of life and death, they picked up a stone from the ground and rushed to the zombie heap. "Brother in law (Li Hang), here we are!" "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the zombie pile! For a moment, the buildings in the whole street vibrated violently. Gu Yanxi and Xu Haoran are crooked. When they barely stand firm, they see the place where the zombies are piled up like a mountain. Li Hang carries the little girl step by step on the zombies and comes out! Chapter 1761 At the same time, Xiao Tongling, who is observing the situation in another high-rise building, looks very ugly. He never thought that Li Hang could solve so many zombies so easily. Xiao Tongling raised his hand, narrowed his eyes, and made a gesture of action to the people under his hand. The mieba guards immediately jumped down from the top of the building. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" With a strong wind, approaching Li Hang''s position. Li Hang has put Niu Niu in Gu Yanxi''s arms at this time, while he is sitting on a horse and sinking his waist, making a posture of confrontation. Xu Haoran can not help but feel strange: "brother-in-law, what''s the situation now?" Voice down, the air suddenly appeared a few dark shadows, only to see a few men dressed in Black Warrior clothes, together to the ground. Each of them has a high temple, a strong body and strong limbs. At a glance, they know that they are martial arts masters. Xu Haoran''s face changed. He was full of vigilance against the sudden appearance of these people. For the first time, he ran to Li Hang, squeezed his hands tightly, turned his head, and took a posture of fighting against the unexpected guests. At the same time, Xu Haoran yelled to Gu Yanxi who was holding Niu Niu: "you two hurry to find a place to hide. Next, my brother-in-law and I will have a big fight to avoid being hurt by mistake." Gu Yanxi can''t laugh or cry about Xu Haoran''s words. Having known Xu Haoran for so long, he always knows that he is a very interesting rich second generation. The title of rich second generation in Xu Haoran is another embodiment. All the bad habits that the rich second generation will have are completely absent from Xu Haoran. What Xu Haoran shows is more of the characteristics of the middle-aged and second-class youth who are positive and pursue their dreams. Gu Yanxi doesn''t argue with Xu Haoran. She hides at the corner of a building for the first time. She holds Niu Niu tightly in her arms and probes her head out to observe the situation of Li Hang and Xu Haoran. At this time, the man in black standing in the front said to Li Hang, "my master asked me to take you back. If you are smart, you will be arrested. Otherwise, it won''t be so good when we start." "Who is your master?" Xu Haoran asked. "You don''t even know who my master is. You deserve to be trapped in this place." "Oh, it''s the way Cui Tianci teaches his men to talk so much." Li Hang replied coldly. As soon as he said this, the man in black, who was the leader, changed his face: "even if you know that we are sent by Cui Tianci, you can''t guess our identity. Let''s go, so that we won''t suffer." The man in black pointed to Gu Yanxi and Niu Niu who had been hiding at the corner of the building: "Li Hang, I know you are very tough, but you men and women are different. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance." "You know, the more you fight, the more women you care about suffer." "What does that mean?" The more Xu Haoran listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Although he didn''t know much about Cui Tianci, he had contacted Cui Tianci several times. With his fingers, Xu Haoran could think that Cui Tianci suddenly appeared here at this time. He must be holding on to some bad moves. "What it means, it means literally." "Cut the crap and watch the moves!" Chapter 1762 Li Hang directly interrupted the man in black. He saw the wind under his feet, like a sharp sword, and dived toward miebawei. "Thunder formation!" Miebawei was not vegetarian either. Almost at the same time, they changed their formation and surrounded Li Hang. "Hum, you think you can beat a hundred with one, but unfortunately, you met us." "Li Hang, do you know the name of our team? I''m sure you don''t know it. We call our team miebawei. As the name suggests, even if you are the world''s overlord, we can still destroy you in the invisible. " "Now you have fallen into our thunder array. As long as we start the array and lead the sky thunder into the earth, a sky thunder will directly kill you." "At that time, even if you want to be a hero, you won''t have this chance." "The first man''s black voice immediately broke a command At this moment, the sky was full of thunder and the sky was full of color. Xu Haoran''s eyes widened and his face was surprised: "brother-in-law, are we hard bars or..." Li Hang gives Xu Haoran a look at him at this time. Xu Haoran catches Li Hang''s meaning for the first time. Almost at the same time, he suddenly shouts: "no fight, no fight, I surrender!" With that, Xu Haoran raised his hands high above his head, and the whole person squatted on the ground just like a hooligan being subdued. Obviously, the man in black, who was the leader, was very satisfied with Xu Haoran''s reaction. He said to Li Hang triumphantly, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Your brother-in-law knows how to compromise and save his life. Do you still have to fight back?" Just when miebawei was about to lead Tianlei to Li Hang, Li Hang suddenly raised his hand over his head: "I give up!" "Ha ha ha, people always want to survive. You are wise." At first, the man in black issued instructions directly to the people behind him. Suddenly, the darkness disappeared. At this time, several zombies broke into their array, and immediately, like an electric shock, the whole body burned up and instantly turned to ashes. When Xu Haoran saw him, he could not help trembling. He whispered in Li Hang''s ear, "brother-in-law, the leader is too insidious. We have to be more careful." Li Hang nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with these men from the beginning. After all, some people took them to the capital, which saved a lot of effort. ¡­¡­ "See? This is the man you trust. In the face of my miebawei, he can only bow his head. " At the same time, in the courtyard in the capital, Cui Tianci points to Li hang on the screen and confidently preaches to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing''s face doesn''t change. She stares at Li hang on the screen. After she comes out of the picture, she hasn''t seen her husband for a long time. Now every time she sees Li Hang, Xu MuQing always has an indescribable palpitation in her heart. For Xu MuQing, every word Cui Tianci said to her to slander Li Hang, Xu MuQing would not believe it. Xu MuQing tries her best to control her emotions and keep the expression on her face as unchanged as possible, because she knows that Cui Tianci is observing her anytime and anywhere, and Xu MuQing will never give Cui Tianci any space. Chapter 1763 "It''s meaningless of you to tell me so much now." "Gu Xiwen and I have been disappointed with you for a long time." "Although we are still husband and wife in name, what I hate most in my life is betrayal. Li Hang hides many things from me behind his back. I don''t like the feeling of being cheated." "So now even if you tell me more about Li Hang, for me, it''s just listening to a stranger''s story." Hearing this, Cui Tianci was stunned. He had prepared many words to stimulate Xu MuQing, but he didn''t expect that Xu MuQing gave him such a cold response, which caught Cui Tianci off guard. Cui Tianci turned his eyes around and immediately turned to Xu Haoran on the screen: "you are not interested in your husband, so you should be interested in your brother." "Don''t tell me that you are disappointed in your brother. In this case, I will directly believe that you are lying to me." "Lying is not a good thing, the consequences will be very serious." Cui Tianci had a smile on his face, but his words were like a knife in winter, which made his heart ache. Xu MuQing tried to keep calm, for Cui Tianci''s words, carried out a very clever disassembly, her beautiful eyebrows slightly picked, along with Cui Tianci''s words explained: "my brother Xu Haoran, I naturally care." "But my brother Xu Haoran has nothing to do with you, and he is not enough to threaten your plan. If you take my brother as a threat, it''s unnecessary." "In addition, the three members of our family are imprisoned in a small yard by you. You have made great efforts to bring Li Hang to the capital." "If you tell me that it''s just for the simple humiliation of Li Hang and revenge of those years, I think what you said is too lack of authenticity." Hearing this, Cui Tianci clapped his hand with a laugh: "it''s a woman I like. She is really smart." "Yes, to tell you the truth, from the beginning, when I brought you here, I didn''t intend to let you leave this place." "Whether Li Hang comes or not, your family is destined to live under my hand." "It''s just that Li Hang, a fool, has deep feelings for you, so your family is a very good bargaining chip for me. It''s very suitable to negotiate with Li Hang, a person who doesn''t get oil and salt." Cui Tianci''s words make Xu MuQing feel inexplicable anger. Now she wants to rush up and tear Cui Tianci''s unbridled smile to pieces. But Xu MuQing knew that she could never do it. Although she had planned to sacrifice herself to save Li Hang for a long time, everyone is survival. As long as there is a little hope, she will never allow herself to be separated from Li Hang''s early heaven and man. "What? I''m sick to hear what I''m saying? " "You think too much, what you say is not qualified to enter my heart." Xu MuQing was very impolite. Then he turned and left. Looking at Xu MuQing''s slender back, Cui Tianci subconsciously touched his chin. He swore in the bottom of his heart: "Li Hang, I''m ready to be here. You have to hurry. I want to see how many three heads and six arms you have." Chapter 1764 Back in the small yard, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen greet each other anxiously, holding their daughter''s hand and asking questions. But Xu MuQing has her own plan in her heart. After comforting Er Lao on the surface, she enters the room by herself. When the door slammed, Liu Yufen said to Xu Xiaoyang, "don''t you think Qingqing can''t open it? As long as I think of the day when she told me that she wanted to commit suicide, I feel uneasy. " "OK, let''s watch more and take less words to stimulate her. Xiaohang and Haoran are sure to turn the corner." Xu Xiaoyang comforted Liu Yufen. Liu Yufen''s sorrow just dissipated a little. In the end, Liu Yufen did not have a long sigh: "if only everything came back to the origin." For Liu Yufen, three meals a day, a simple meal and a whole family around the table are the most valuable. As for other things, they are all external things. They are just floating clouds. It''s very lucky to have them. From ancient times to the present, all the great wealth will decline when it reaches its peak, and Liu Yufen has always been a bit pessimistic. In her opinion, everything that their family has gone through now is a disaster caused by the dignitaries. Seeing that Liu Yufen was still upset, Xu Xiaoyang simply took her into the kitchen, and the two began to prepare dinner. Recently, they have been staying in the small yard and have no way to go out. But every day, Liu Yufen has three meals a day. She always feels that the food sent by Cui Tianci is not safe. So the old couple cook their own food, and the raw materials for these meals are some of the rations they stored in the game when they were playing the new world game. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang have more than once lamented the convenience brought to them by the New World Games. They did not expect that the game system could still operate as usual in such a harsh real environment. "I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs, braised lion''s head in brown sauce, fried Lentinus edodes and Porphyra egg soup tonight. These are all Xiaohang''s favorite foods." Liu Yufen''s troubles will disappear when she cooks. When she talks, her face is also full of eyebrows. The things she mentions casually always have something to do with Li Hang. Voice down, she and Xu Xiaoyang can not help but look at each other speechless. On the other side, Xu MuQing holds her chin in both hands and sits in front of the desk. Her eyes are crystal clear. She has been looking at the scenery outside the window for more than half an hour. From time to time, she could hear Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen chatting in the kitchen. Every time they mentioned Li Hang, Xu MuQing''s heart was corrected. "Husband, I really miss you and want to see you, but I''m so afraid to see you." Xu MuQing said to herself, can''t help but say the real idea of his heart. "Wife, I miss you so much, too, but I''m looking forward to seeing you. As long as I see you, I feel my heart will return to its original position in an instant." Chapter 1765 All of a sudden, Xu MuQing''s ear heard a deep and thick man''s voice. Xu MuQing suddenly turned her head, a cheap handsome face, instantly enlarged in her eyes! Xu MuQing raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She thought she missed Li Hang so much that she had hallucination. "It''s me. You''re not hallucinating." Li Hang smiles and talks. At the same time, he takes the initiative to embrace the stunned Xu MuQing. They stick together tightly. Li Hang''s palm is firmly fastened on Xu MuQing''s back heart. As a result, the two towering peaks in front of Xu MuQing''s chest squeeze out a rich arc. After seeing them, people can''t help but imagine. Xu MuQing really feels her body and is wrapped by a strong masculinity. She suddenly looks up and stares at Li Hang. Li Hang just let Xu MuQing look at it stupidly, and he didn''t continue to talk. For a long time, Xu MuQing suddenly stood on tiptoe, tooted up her two sexy red lips, and kissed Li Hang''s two thick lips heavily. The sudden intimacy makes Li Hang feel soft. He responds to his wife''s enthusiasm. Two people rub each other at the temples, help each other, and finally separate reluctantly. Xu MuQing''s eyes were slightly red. She pinched her pink fist and hit Li Hang''s chest gently: "husband, how did you come? People are worried about you! " To be honest, Xu MuQing never thought that Li Hang could find her place so quickly under such bad conditions. Especially Cui Tianci''s trip in the dark makes Xu MuQing worried about Li Hang''s situation. Now seeing Li Hang come to him safe and sound, Xu MuQing can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. At this time, a few chuckles attracted her attention. Xu MuQing turned her eyes to Li Hang''s back, and saw Xu Haoran covering his mouth and trying to suppress a smile. "Son of a bitch, turn around quickly!" Xu MuQing''s face is very red now. When she saw Li Hang just now, she was so excited that she didn''t notice that there were other people in the room. Now, Xu MuQing wants to find a way to get in. It''s really embarrassing for her brother to see their intimate behavior. Xu Haoran raised his hand and grabbed the back of his head. He shrugged with indifference: "elder sister! Isn''t it normal for you and your brother-in-law to meet again after a long separation? You should calm down. I''m a single dog. I haven''t seen it. What are you embarrassed about? " "Bah! When you think everyone is the same as you, you have such thick skin. " listening to her sister''s indifferent Tucao, Xu Hao Ran hey hey, laughing very impractical: "sister, you make complaints about my thick skin." Then I don''t have to turn around "If you really want to turn around, you and your brother-in-law will find a small room together and steal something Ouch Xu Haoran''s words became more and more ridiculous. Xu MuQing quickly passed a chair beside him and threw it directly at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran screamed and jumped up. "Elder sister, don''t take so bully your younger brother, I want to complain with parents." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. At this time, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen just bring their cooked food into the room. They see Li Hang and Xu Haoran at a glance. "Xiaohang, how did you get in? Did Cui Tianci arrest you? " Chapter 1766 Liu Yufen asked nervously for the first time. As the voice fell, Xu Xiaoyang immediately made a silent action. At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly remembered that their current environment was monitored by Cui Tianci. The moment I saw Li Hang just now, my head was filled with the joy of reunion. For a moment, I ignored that every word they said would spread to Cui Tianci''s ears. Xu MuQing was a little flustered at this time. They are now imprisoned in this small square yard by Cui Tianci. If Cui Tianci wants to do harm to them at this time, they will be caught in a jar. "Husband, take Xu Haoran with you and leave here. Don''t worry about us. Cui Tianci has installed monitoring equipment in our room and has been secretly planning something. We must have been found by him when we talked like this just now. You go quickly." "In addition, no matter what happens here, don''t pay any attention to Cui Tianci and don''t be fooled by him." "Sister, are these monitoring devices these things?" Xu Haoran raised a pile of wires in his hand and asked slowly. Xu MuQing looks incredible: "when did you dismantle these devices?" "Just now, my brother-in-law found the problem as soon as he arrived in the small yard." "If you divide five by two, you will tear down all those things. So you can rest assured that Cui Tianci, the pervert, can''t hear what we are saying here. " "But if he finds out that our equipment has been removed, he will still have doubts." "That''s just right." Li Hang took Xu MuQing''s thin shoulder with his long arm, firmly clasped her in his arms and made a calm voice. Xu MuQing felt Li Hang''s strong and powerful heart beat in her chest, and her restless heart was calmed. With her husband by her side, she is really not afraid of anything. "By the way, Xiaohang, what''s going on outside now? After we came out of Jiangshan country map, we were brought here by Cui Tianci. Cui Tianci said, "now all the outside are occupied by zombies?" Xu Xiaoyang was very confused about the outside world and asked questions for the first time. "Yes, I don''t believe Cui Tianci''s words. Husband, what''s the situation when you come all the way here?" Li Hang flashed a trace of worry in his eyes and said solemnly: "Mom and Dad, in fact, the situation outside is really bad. Haoran and I have encountered many dangers along the way." "If I''m not mistaken, that disaster has arrived ahead of time." Li Hang has mentioned that great disaster prediction to you a long time ago. Therefore, when hearing this, the family did not show a state of special surprise. "I don''t know where Tifa, raven and Yanxi are now? I''m worried about them For Xu MuQing''s worry, Liu Yufen also nodded and said: "yes, now that it''s so dangerous outside, what should they do if they are three girls living outside?" Chapter 1767 "Wife, Haoran and I met Gu Yanxi after we came out of Jiangshan country map. She also followed us to the capital." "Great, thank God, Yanxi is OK, then I''m relieved." Xu MuQing''s white palm gently patted her high chest, and she couldn''t help making a sound. Looking at such a person, Li Hang''s mouth can''t stop rising. Xu MuQing is such a kind person who will think of others in any case. "However, there seems to be something wrong with Gu Yanxi''s eyes." Li Hang then changed the subject and drew everyone''s attention back. "What''s the matter? What happened to her eyes? " Xu MuQing asked anxiously. Liu Yufen also sighs. Among the three girls, Liu Yufen has the deepest impression on Gu Yanxi. Gu Yanxi is not as noble as Tiffany, and she doesn''t want Ruiwen to be alone. Liu Yufen knows that Gu Yanxi has suffered a lot from childhood and has suffered a lot of grievances. Therefore, she takes extra care of Gu Yanxi. "Is she blind? Ah, what a poor child. How could this happen? " "Mom, Gu Yanxi''s eyes are not invisible, but his eyes are not so good." Xu Haoran inserted a sentence beside him. "Smelly boy, you don''t smoke, do you? The eyes of other girls are broken, and you still want to make fun of them!" While Liu Yufen was talking, she flew her claws and rushed towards Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran''s back was so cold that she quickly hugged her head and sprang up. "Mom, mom, have something to say, we just met, you are going to fight me, it''s not good!" "Son of a bitch, I haven''t beaten you for many days. My hands are itchy. If you have the ability, just stand still and see if I don''t break your leg!" Liu Yufen has recovered her old look. Even in this dangerous situation, she is as heartless as ever. Looking at her mother-in-law''s good condition, Li Hang can''t help but smile. In the room, Xu Haoran is chased and beaten by Liu Yufen. Xu Xiaoyang persuades him. Li Hang and Xu MuQing embrace each other and look at each other with deep affection. At the same time, in the East Chamber of the courtyard, Cui Tianci''s expression of resentment has become more and more uncontrollable. "Bang!" He kicked the mahogany chair beside him and roared: "damn! Damn it! Li Hang, wait for me! " In fact, before Li Hang went to find Xu MuQing, he had already met Cui Tianci. Li Wanhang didn''t expect to be killed by Li Wanhang when he came to Beijing. You know, miebawei is Cui Tianci''s trump card. In many battles with Li Hang, Cui Tianci has gained an experience that he will never face Li Hang in person again. Therefore, after Li Hang appeared, Cui Tianci hid himself in the secret road arranged in advance for the first time. The two people talked with each other across a thick wall. "Cui Tianci, when I come here this time, I just want to let you know that my wife, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law have to harass you in your yard for a few more days. In terms of living expenses, you must guarantee them well. If you let them suffer any injustice, my mood will certainly be affected. My brother-in-law must be very upset. " "You should know a little about my brother-in-law''s temper. If he is in a bad mood, he can do everything." Chapter 1768 "I don''t know if you can live so well in this world if you just set fire to your demon fruit tree." In his mind, Li Hang''s warning sound is constantly echoing. Cui Tianci only feels that his seven inches are being held tightly. Now he is so angry that he wants to poke a hundred holes in Li Hang. For Cui Tianci, the demon fruit tree is just like the divine power coming from the sky, which makes him become a great figure valued by the sword pavilion from a useless waste. Not only that, because he controls the devil''s fruit, he can control more people to do things for him. Without the tree that produces the devil''s fruit for him, Cui Tianci will have nothing. Not only that, but also he will disappear. All of a sudden, Cui Tianci has a strong illusion, as if he and Li Hang had lost on the starting line from the beginning of the fight. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t surpass Li Hang. Li Hang can always appear in front of him with a stronger posture. "Li Hang, who are you? Why can you destroy all my hard work casually? Why?! Why? " Cui Tianci''s hysterical roar resounded over the whole courtyard. Xu MuQing, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang heard the news, and their faces looked strange. "Qingqing, did you hear the cry of Cui Tianci?" Xu Xiaoyang asked with some uncertainty. Xu MuQing and Liu Yufen nodded at the same time. "Xiaohang, what''s going on? Did you give Cui Tian to... " Xu Xiaoyang directly asked Li Hang that he had always been very confident in his son-in-law. He believed that his son-in-law would not fight unprepared battles, and he did not know that it was overconfidence in his son-in-law''s ability. In a word, Xu Xiaoyang felt that as long as Li Hang was there, any problem could be solved. "Dad, mom and sister, you will live in this small yard with peace of mind. Everything here is safer than outside." Xu Haoran said and hooked his chin to Li Hang: "brother-in-law, we are going to Xishan. When shall we start?" "What are you doing in Xishan?" Xu MuQing blinked and asked eagerly. "My brother-in-law said that if we want to go to Xishan to check the situation, now the situation outside will not stop for a while. We must find a place as a foothold and build a base." Xu Haoran voice down, Xu MuQing can''t wait to say: "take me with you." "No, it''s too dangerous outside." Li Hang said in a serious voice. "Honey, I just want to go." Xu MuQing grabs Li Hang''s hand and shakes it back and forth. Her speech is not as strong as usual. Li Hang''s bones are crisp, and she can''t stand it. "Well, I''ll take you, but you have to promise me that you must follow me firmly, you know?" "Boo!" Xu MuQing hugged Li Hang''s head, gave him a kiss and nodded: "husband, I listen to you." "We''re going together." Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang also came together at this time. Chapter 1769 "Mom and Dad, when you are old, you''d better not go with us." As soon as Xu Haoran said this, he was directly rewarded by Liu Yufen with a violent smile: "smelly boy, you don''t like your parents so much!" "No, mom, it''s really dangerous outside, and we''re going to kill zombies at any time. That picture is bloody. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "We can stand it. It''s good to have a whole family together. Your father and I don''t want to be separated from any of you any more." Hearing what his mother-in-law said, Li Hang didn''t insist any more. He said to the crowd, "let''s just clean up. We''ll start in ten minutes." Voice down, Liu Yufen and Xu MuQing two mother and daughter quickly turned around, quickly began to pack. Xu Xiaoyang stands beside him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do, so he smiles awkwardly at Li Hang. He is very satisfied with his son-in-law, and he has 100% trust in Li Hang. "If so many of us set out together, it''s better to have a car, so that we can move together." "Dad, my brother-in-law has been ready for this transportation. Now we have a super large SUV parked outside, which is enough for our family." Xu Haoran beside heartless to insert a sentence, Xu Xiaoyang listened to, can''t help nodding: "that line, I''ll help your mother pack things." After Xu Xiaoyang left, Xu Haoran came to Li Hang and said carefully, "brother-in-law, we are going to Xishan together. If there is any danger on the way, will it be difficult for us two men to protect such a large family?" "Brother in law, do you think we should find more helpers?" When talking, Xu Haoran has floated his eyes towards the outside of the courtyard wall. From just now on, he has noticed that there are a group of people eavesdropping outside. You don''t need to know that it must be Cui Tianci who didn''t give up and sent someone to guard outside. Li Hang blinked twice and said to Xu Haoran, "it doesn''t work if there are too many people." With that, Li Hang dodged and came directly to the bottom of the wall. He started to spring up with his two feet and stood on the top of the wall. Li Hang''s sudden appearance startled those people. They all stepped back several steps and made a defensive fighting posture. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I just want to inform you that our family doesn''t plan to stay in this small yard any more. You can go back and tell your master that he doesn''t have to worry about it." "Another point is my personal advice to you. If you don''t want to be a snack for zombies, don''t follow us. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " As soon as these words came out, the people in black who were guarding outside couldn''t help looking at each other. Cui Tianci''s direct defeat in front of Li Hang had already been widely spread among the people below. Therefore, these people dare not raise any doubts about what Li Hang said. They once watched their companions torn to pieces by zombies. Almost at the same time, they quickly turned around and disappeared. Chapter 1770 On the highway to the west mountain, an old Santana is running fast. In the co driver''s seat of the car, raven grabbed the handle with a nervous look on his face. The driver was none other than Princess Tifa of Persia. "Tifa, slow down. I''m going to sit down and throw up." "It''s already very slow. I don''t think the horsepower of this broken car is enough. My brother and I have already gone to Xishan. If we don''t arrive in time, we will miss them perfectly again." Raven agreed with Tifa. After they came out of the country map, they were scattered on an unknown island, which was very desolate. She and raven lived on the island for more than ten days. Finally, they waited for the passing fishing boat, and then they returned to the land smoothly. As soon as they went to the mainland, they called Li Hang for the first time to try to contact him. However, the phone calls at ningzhou''s home were blown up, and no one answered at all. At first, Tiffany and raven were desperate. They even wondered if their space was not the same as Li Hang''s. Just when they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do in the future, Li Xiaoyun suddenly appeared in front of them. Li Xiaoyun opened his eyes and directly searched them. When Tiffany learned that Li Hang and Xu Haoran were in danger, he rushed to them at the first time, but he was still a little late and failed to meet Li Hang in ningzhou high school. Later, Li Xiaoyun started Tianyan again and learned that Li Hang and his family were taken to the capital by Cui Tianci''s people. This surprised Tifa a a lot. She rushed to the capital in a hurry. This time, she was able to do what she wanted. However, when she planned to enter Cui Tianci''s Siheyuan, she found that Li Hang was not really controlled by others, but planned to get in. So, Tifa plans to cooperate with Li hang outside and directly take Cui Tianci''s home. As a result, after waiting for Li Hang, she found that they were going to Xishan. Now Tifa wanted to surprise Li Hang. At the same time, she also wanted to go to Xishan to set foot in advance. If there was any danger, she hoped that she could help her brother. With that in mind, Tifa stepped on the gas harder. Li Xiaoyun was sitting in the back seat, covering his mouth. He was on the verge of vomiting. He turned pale and his Adam''s apple rolled several times. "Ou ~ ~" "Ou ~ ~" "bang bang!" Li Xiaoyun slapped the car door hard: "stop, I''m going to throw up!" "I said, what''s the matter with you bear child? Don''t you see your mother is in a hurry now? Now your mother is going to take you to your father. If you want to vomit, just stick your head out and vomit. " Raven stares at Tifa, who is a drag racer. She doesn''t expect that the noble princess of Persian Empire can be so grounded? "Touch!" Suddenly, the car made a loud noise. Then, this old Santana car seemed to be restrained by some strange force, and ran rampant on the highway. "Brake quickly!" Li Xiaoyun cried out. "I can''t stop it! The brakes are fuckin ''out of order! " Tifa made a rude remark. With her hands tightly on the steering wheel, she was completely out of control, spinning back and forth! "Ah Screams resounded over the whole road. Tiffany, raven and Li Xiaoyun were shocked and watched the car pretend to be a high-speed guardrail. Chapter 1771 This high-speed guardrail is just on the edge of the cliff, if the car hits it. The whole car will fall into the abyss, the car will be destroyed and people will be killed. "No!" An urgent cry echoed over the highway for a long time. Xu MuQing came out of the SUV with long legs and rushed towards the out of control Santana. "Sister, don''t go there. It''s too dangerous!" Xu Haoran grabs Xu MuQing. At this time, he sees Li Hang''s whole body twinkling in the air. Then he turns into a shadow and disappears in front of Xu MuQing''s eyes. "Bang!" The Santana crashed into a guardrail. Tifa, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, screamed with fright. She never thought that she, as a princess of Persia, was killed in a traffic accident one day. It''s so funny! I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. However, just as she closed her eyes, the whole Santana suddenly stopped falling. Immediately after that, I heard a powerful male roar from the trunk. The panic stricken three people in the car turned their heads at the same time and saw Li Hang''s resolute face through the rear glass. "Brother!" "Boss!" "Father Three people with one voice to shout out, face panic helpless look, instantly replaced by excitement. "Sit still and I''ll pull you up." Li Hang didn''t notice the three people''s expression when they saw him. His hands firmly grasped the rear bumper of the car, and his muscles soared. At the same time, the three ton Santana car, like a light balloon, flew high over Li Hang''s head. The three people in the car immediately felt like they were on a roller coaster, and their whole hearts were suspended. "Dong!" When the car landed steadily, the three men shook twice, and the door was opened from the outside. Without waiting for Tifa''s head to come out, Xu MuQing already reached out and hugged Tifa: "how about it? Did you get hurt? You are so brave. You scared me to death. " "Raven, are you all right?" Xu Haoran also ran over at this time. With sharp eyes, he saw Li Xiaoyun in the back seat and couldn''t help talking to Li Hang. When Li Hang saw him, he also threw a knowing smile at Li Xiaoyun. If he had heard Li Xiaoyun calling his father right now, he seemed to have heard him call his father. A long time ago, the family reunion, just the adventure has long been thrown away. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen can''t wait to greet Tifa. The atmosphere of the family is harmonious. All of a sudden! A strange noise suddenly came from several miles around the highway. Li Hang looked solemn: "this place is not very safe. Let''s get in the car first. " "Yes, yes. Now there are people eating monsters all over the place. Let''s get in the car and be safe. " Liu Yufen took Tifa for the first time, and several girls got into the SUV. This SUV can seat six people, but now there are seven people in total, and one of them can''t sit in. Li Xiaoyun stepped back two steps at this time and said to the crowd, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the foot of the west mountain." "Well, what''s the matter with you child? It''s hard for us to get together again. If you leave at this time, what if we get separated again? " Liu Yufen said, directly put Li Xiaoyun into the car. Chapter 1772 "Mom, Xiaoyun is sitting in. Where shall I sit?" Xu Haoran had a headache. He held his mouth and asked wrongly. To be honest, seeing his mother''s behavior, Xu Haoran felt numb on his scalp and had a bad feeling in his heart. As a result, I heard Liu Yufen say: "just take the car on the roof. Just let your brother-in-law drive slowly." "Mom, am I your own son?" Xu Haoran is about to cry. Liu Yufen rolled his eyes at Xu Haoran and then said to Li Xiaoyun with a smile: "Xiaoyun, don''t be restrained at home. Your mother-in-law is covering you. Now that you are a child, you should enjoy the privilege that a child should have. Let your uncle do what you suffer. Let''s not do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I look at you, for Liu Yufen''s words, all feel very surprised. Although Li Xiaoyun and Li Hang are related, that kind of relationship really has little to do with Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang. Tifa is Li Xiaoyun''s mother in another time and space. But I didn''t expect that Liu Yufen''s family was so relaxed. When the party got into the car, Xu Haoran was assigned to the frontier and directly put on the roof of the car. Li Hang threw a sympathetic and helpless look at his brother-in-law and directly sat in the driver''s seat. "Here we go." When the accelerator is stepped down, the engine roars. When the car starts, Xu Haoran''s squeak comes from the top. "Brother in law, brother in law, drive slowly! Don''t kill me on the highway instead of being bitten by those walking corpses At this moment, Xu Haoran patted his little heart, a face of resentment, pathetic appearance, almost tears in the eyes. In the car, Xu MuQing on the co driver''s seat couldn''t help stretching out her slender hand, covering her mouth and smiling: "husband, you just drive by yourself. Haoran has the ability to protect himself." "Elder sister, I''m your own brother. I''m going to pass on the family to our old Xu family. Do you have the heart to see my poor life crushed by the merciless wheel?" "Other people''s lives are inlaid with gold and wrapped with silver, but my life is worthless ~ ~" Xu Haoran sang a sad song to himself, and the people in the carriage couldn''t help laughing. Liu Yufen said to Xu MuQing coldly at this time: "your brother is half right. It''s time for our old Xu family to inherit the family. However, we can''t count on your brother. We have to count on you and Xiaohang." "When are you going to have a grandson for your father and me?" Hearing this, Xu MuQing''s white face immediately appeared a blush, she quickly did not turn her head: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Mom''s right, wife. It''s time for us to plan for having children." Li Hang suddenly interjected, which was good. In the carriage, Tiffany and raven immediately began to roar. Hearing Xu MuQing blush, she threw a charming white eye at Li Hang: "husband, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you! Hum Chapter 1773 An off-road vehicle with horsepower up to 280 yards is driving on the highway at the tortoise speed of 20 kilometers per hour. Xu Haoran lies leisurely on the top of the SUV, with his head in one hand and a Dogtail in his mouth, looking at the distant scenery. All of a sudden, he sat up abruptly, put his hand on the roof of the car and patted it with "bang bang bang" a few times: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, there''s something in front of him!" Li Hang''s eyes were fixed on the front, and he saw a large crowd slowly appeared in the distant horizon. These people looked like walking corpses. "Brother in law, these zombies are showing up again. We have to kill them quickly." At the same time, Xu Haoran has jumped off the roof, opened the trunk, took out the equipment, and assembled it at the first time. When he left Cui Tianci''s Siheyuan, Li Hang picked several weapons from their equipment warehouse to carry with him. He thought they were for a rainy day, but he didn''t expect to use them so soon. Xu Haoran is very excited now. He has already taken a fancy to one of the sniper guns. At this time, he just asked his brother-in-law to teach him how to shoot? Li Hang stopped the car and said to Xu MuQing, "stay in the car and don''t come out." "Husband, you must be careful." Li Hang nodded and patted Xu MuQing on the shoulder: "don''t worry! I have a sense of propriety with Haoran. " With that, Li Hang just got out of the car. He took a revolver from Xu Haoran''s hand, quickly loaded the pistol with bullets, and then took Xu Haoran and two people to ambush beside the green belt of the expressway. "Brother in law, how do you aim this sniper gun?" Xu Haoran, lying on the ground, pointed the black muzzle at the crowd slowly emerging from the horizon. Xu half narrowed his eyes and observed the people approaching them through the sight glass. However, because of the light, a large part of those people''s bodies were covered by the sun. Xu Haoran could not see clearly what was the situation of these people? Li Hang took the sniper gun from Xu Haoran''s hand, proofread the sight in front of him, and then handed the gun back to Xu Haoran''s hand: "focus on three points and one line, eyes, sight and shooting target. When three points connect to one line, you pull the trigger." Hearing this, Xu Haoran can''t wait to try to shoot the first bullet in his life. You should know that if this kind of thing happened in the past time and space, it would never have happened. It''s a troubled time now. Only weapons with extraordinary strength and great lethality can protect his family. After he came out of high school, Xu Haoran always hoped that he could become as powerful as Li Hang. Xu Haoran climbed back to the ground and aimed his sight at the crowd who came slowly. After focusing hard for a long time, he suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "look at me." Voice down, Xu Haoran did not hesitate to pull the trigger. With the sound of "bang", the bullet shot out of the barrel and quickly passed through several hundred meters at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Ah The scream broke out. Through the sight of the sniper gun, Xu Haoran saw a man suddenly fall to the ground, and then a large group of people nearby ran towards the man who fell to the ground. "The trough! They''re not zombies, they''re people! " Chapter 1774 Li Hang''s face also changed slightly at this time. He bounced up for the first time. His body turned into a dark shadow in the air and quickly flew over. Xu MuQing, who has been sitting in an off-road vehicle to observe the situation outside, yells at Xu Haoran, who is not far away from the starting point: "Haoran, get on the bus quickly!" Xu Haoran looked at the SUV and saw that his elder sister had been fully armed in the driver''s seat. Without saying a word, Xu Haoran rushed directly into the SUV. With the huge roar of the engine, the family, led by Xu MuQing, followed Li Hang''s figure and approached the group of people with unknown origins. "Lv Fangfang, LV Fangfang, wake up "Help, help! Come on "My friend was shot, what to do!" Anxious shouts reverberated over the expressway. When Li Hang arrived, he saw a group of men and women, all in a mess, with bloody faces. He walked three and two steps to the man who was hit by Xu Haoran and squatted down to check his condition. In the face of the sudden appearance of people, this group of people showed great hostility to Li Hang, and some people even wanted to give a big hand to Li Hang. "It''s you, right? It''s you who hurt our friends. I''m going to kill you!" The man spoke was all tendons and meat. He grabbed a shovel in his hand and swung straight to Li Hang''s head. saw that the shovel was going to crash the head of Li Hang, but the spade suddenly stopped in mid air. Li Hang used a single hand to keep the shovel steady. No matter how strong the man was, he could not move the iron bridge down half a minute. "If you stick to your own way again, your friend will be hopeless." The man spoke very quietly to Li Hang. The man was not willing to give up, but several people nearby held him. A pretty woman in the crowd asked Li Hang coldly, "my friend was hurt by you. You must be responsible for curing my friend." "It''s our responsibility, we will never shirk it, but now your friend is bleeding, I need to sew his head, during this period, you must keep quiet." "Yes, my brother-in-law''s medical skill is very strong. Your friend''s injury is a piece of cake." Xu Haoran got off the SUV and said something to the group of people in front of him. With that, Xu Haoran immediately sent the first aid kit to Li Hang: "brother in law, I''ll give you a hand." At this time, Xu Haoran was grinning to Li Hang, and his expression seemed to be more guilty. Li Hang shakes his head helplessly. His brother-in-law is impulsive. He has this kind of ability, and he can often produce some moths in especially dangerous situations. "Cotton, gauze, alcohol, hemostatic forceps, suture, suture needle." Li Hang reported the required materials one by one, and sutured the injured for the first time. He saw his hands flying. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the injured part of the injured person whose scalp was scratched by Xu Haoran''s grenade was quickly sutured. Chapter 1775 If it wasn''t for the blood stains on the scalp, people would even think that the man had never been hurt. "Wow, your stitching is perfect. You''re a great doctor, aren''t you?" The beautiful looking woman asked Li Hang admiringly. "My brother-in-law''s medical skill is against heaven. Let alone suture a wound. Even a dying man can save him." Xu Haoran picked an eyebrow at the woman. Every time he mentioned his brother-in-law, the confidence on his face was almost overflowing. Liu Yufen couldn''t see it any more. She smashed it with a violent shudder. "Oh, Ma, why did you hit me again?" Xu Haoran rubs his numb scalp and complains angrily, "if I make a mistake for you, you will have no son." "I''m not afraid. Your brother-in-law is here. He can cure you with any action." Listening to his mother''s reply, Xu Haoran was speechless and could only look pitifully at Xu MuQing: "elder sister, I''m so miserable. You should say something to me." Xu MuQing shook her head helplessly, and said to Xu Haoran, "well, don''t be garrulous. If you hurt someone by mistake, it''s your fault. Please apologize to them." "Sorry, I''m not good at shooting..." As a result, in the middle of Xu Haoran''s words, he was interrupted by the man who was covered with tendons: "according to your meaning, if you shoot accurately, my friend will be killed by you directly!" In the face of the man''s question, Xu Haoran couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth: "I said, why are you so anxious? I haven''t finished my words, so you grab the lead. How can I say that? " "I think you''re looking for a fight on purpose!" The man with tendons and flesh is now in a very violent mood. While he roars at Xu Haoran, he has rushed to Xu Haoran. Just now, Li Hang blocked the attack, and the man with tendons all over his body felt that he couldn''t face up. Now he is eager to find someone to vent his anger, so as to show his strength. And Xu Haoran''s figure is not as big and powerful as Li Hang''s. men take him for granted that he is a soft persimmon and easy to handle. Said late, then fast, saw that tendon meat man swung the casserole big fist, toward Xu Haoran''s face hit in the past. "I wipe! You want to be serious with me! " "Cut the crap and watch the moves, boy!" Tendon flesh man''s fist, to Xu Haoran''s eye socket son hit up. Xu Haoran''s eyes turned for a while, and his body leaped with ease. Then he stepped back several steps, and opened a long distance with the man with tendons. At the same time, Xu Haoran raised his hand to hook the man with tendons and made a provocative action. At this moment, the tendon flesh man was even more angry. His strong body was like a mad cow, and he ran into Xu Haoran. "Step on the horse and sink into the waist, four or two pull a thousand catties." Li Hang did not stop stitching in his hand. He turned his head slightly and pointed to Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran immediately followed Li Hang''s instructions and made an action. "Hum, I can knock over a galloping horse with my fist. It''s just your little trick. I can''t help myself!" While talking, the man''s fist has arrived in front of Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran suddenly let out a low roar. His whole body is like a balloon, which swells up in an instant. Chapter 1776 Xu Haoran showed a haughty smile on his face and raised his head to the man with tendons. His hand easily grasped the heavy fist of the man with tendons! Tendon flesh man pupil suddenly enlarges: "how possible! Ah Without waiting for him to finish, Xu Haoran''s palm was wrapped with the man''s fist. In the eyes of everyone, he raised the man''s whole body. You should know that the man''s weight alone reached more than 300 Jin, while Xu Haoran''s weight was less than half that of the man. "Bang", Xu Haoran a beautiful fall over the shoulder, straight to the tendon meat man to fall out. Tendon flesh man''s body flew in the air for a long time, and finally fell to the ground, his whole person howled a few times, and then lay on the ground unable to move. "What have you done to my companion?" The pretty woman had a look of anger on her face. "Beauty, it''s your companion who is unreasonable and insists on acting on me. I just teach him some rules to let him know that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. Being a man can''t be so crazy." While talking, Xu Haoran restored his inflated body to its original state. Just now, he felt that there was a powerful force in his body, which made him feel like he had known each other before. It seems that my body always feels like this when I have made a breakthrough with my brother-in-law. "You At this time, the tendinous man staggered up and pointed to Xu Haoran angrily. "What? Do you still want to fight? " Xu Haoran threw a provocative look at the tendon man. The voice fell, the man immediately wilted. At this time, the man fell on the ground slowly opened his eyes, and everyone put their attention back on him. The delicate woman quickly stepped forward and squatted down beside Li Hang: "how do you feel now?" "Brother!" Tendon meat man is also a shout, "Deng Deng Deng" with heavy steps, quickly ran over. LV Fangfang squinted, looked around and asked Li Hang, "did you save me?" "Strictly speaking, it''s my brother-in-law who hurt you. I''ll heal you." Li Hang is outspoken, but let the beautiful woman look at with new eyes: "Hello, my name is Zhang manke, from the west side of the mountain." "Are you from Xishan?" Xu Haoran beside how to shout a sentence. "Yes, what''s the problem?" "No problem. We are just going to Xishan. If we meet you natives, it would be great." After hearing Xu Haoran''s words, the pretty woman frowned: "what are you doing in Xishan?" "You don''t have to worry about that. In a word, just tell us what''s going on in the west mountain." Li Hang interrupted Xu Haoran and said in a low voice: "Miss Zhang, the situation outside is very complicated. If you don''t have to, don''t go into the city. It''s very dangerous in the city." "It''s not safe in the country, either." Lu Fangfang put in a timely remark. "Was the zombie occupied by Xishan?" Xu MuQing, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, asked nervously. Chapter 1777 "Zombies? Those who are raised from the dead and eat only the living are called zombies Zhang manke asked. "No, you don''t even know what these things are. How did you come out alive?" Xu Haoran make complaints about Tucao. "Come on! Less gossip. Let''s go. " Xu MuQing next to remind a, and then let Li Hang ride back inside, Xu Haoran is climbing on top. When the car started to drive forward, Zhang manke called Li Hang: "are you going to the west mountain?" "Xishan is very dangerous now. If it''s not necessary, you''d better not go there." For Zhang manke''s reminder, Li Hang showed indifference and said lightly: "thank you for your reminder, we will pay attention to it." With that, Li Hang stepped on the accelerator, and the SUV sped up on the highway. This time, the speed of the off-road vehicle is much faster than before. Sitting on the roof, Xu Haoran firmly grasped the handle on the roof. The wind "swish swish" from his ear, blowing his hair disorderly. The strong wind slapped his face, causing some deformation of his handsome facial muscles. Zhang manke''s group of people looked at the back of Li Hang''s car, with different faces in their eyes. At this time, LV Fangfang, who had been helped up by his companions, couldn''t help saying: "if they enter the Western Hills, will they affect our living space?" As soon as the voice dropped, other people also cut in. Especially the man with tendons, whose name is Li Dafei, has a cousin relationship with LV Fangfang. Li Dafei said: "my cousin is right. These people have men and women. The man who sewed my cousin''s wounds is quite good." "They will appear on the highway to Xishan at this time, which is very suspicious." "As I say, we should get rid of them, otherwise, if they bring in more zombies, it will definitely be bad for us." Zhang manke frowned slightly: "we still don''t jump to a conclusion when we don''t know the specific situation." "How can this be a false conclusion? Didn''t you see the heavy weapons in the trunk? If you are an ordinary person, how can you have such a weapon? " Zhang man has no way to refute Li Dafei''s words. But I don''t know why just now she and Li Hang had a short period of positive eye contact. Although she grew up in the mountains, Zhang man couldn''t see any unclean greed in Li Hang''s eyes. "Let''s not discuss what we should do with the wave of people going to Xishan. What we should solve now is whether to go to the capital or return to Xishan farm?" Zhang manke changed the subject of the story and directly expressed her concerns in her heart. You look at me and I look at you. At last, we decided to go back to Xishan farm. The way back was not safe. Under the leadership of Li Dafei, everyone killed several zombies walking all the way, and then they returned to their own farm territory. As soon as Zhang manke and his party entered the farm, they saw a familiar off-road vehicle parked in the open space of the farm. Chapter 1778 "I didn''t expect that they found our place so soon. Do you still want to say that they have no purpose?" Li Dafei jumped up at first time. When he spoke, he had gone towards the stable and directly copied a shovel. He was going to find Li Hang''s trouble. "Cousin, don''t be impulsive. Everything should be considered in the long run. They have weapons in their hands. If we take the risk to fight against them, we will suffer a great loss." Lu Fangfang covers his injured forehead and persuades Li Dafei. People are also very nervous now, because this Xishan farm is located in a remote place, and it is usually inaccessible. Because of this, we can live in a corner of the zombie world. Recently, however, some zombies occasionally intruded into the mountain, which made Zhang manke decide to take everyone outside the mountain to have a look. As a result, they met a group of people like Li Hang. Zhang man had no doubt about what Li Hang said, because people in the city could never give up. They had excellent living conditions in the city and came all the way to live in the gully. With a dignified look on her face, Zhang manke said to everyone, "let''s calm down and go back to our respective houses to copy guys. After five minutes, we''ll gather here." At the same time, in the cellar of the farm, Li Hang walked in the front, followed by Xu MuQing, and they followed firmly. Li Hang raised a torch and opened the way in front of him. In the dim light, Li Hang saw the situation in the cellar. "There''s a lot of food and vegetables in this place. If you''re right, this farm should have been inhabited all the time." "Will the owner of the farm be angry if we break in without permission?" Xu MuQing said carefully. "No, maybe the owner here has become the food for the zombies." As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, a sudden woman''s voice came out of the tunnel. "Is it really good of you to come uninvited?" Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked around warily. Li Hang shook the torch around twice, and soon locked it in a barrel like window at the end of the tunnel. This woman''s voice should come from this window. He walked in that direction the first time. Zhang manke was hiding in the dark room of the cellar. Through the observation hole, he saw Li Hang holding the torch and coming steadily towards her step by step: "stop, if you come again, I''ll be rude to you." "This young lady, we didn''t mean to break into your farm. We just happened to pass by. Come and have a look. If you offend me, please forgive me." As soon as Li Hang''s voice fell, Xu Haoran couldn''t wait to add: "yes, yes, we saw the door of your farm open when we drove over. That''s a person who would be curious to come in and see what happened in it?" "Originally, we thought that all the people in this room were dead, but we didn''t expect that there were still people in this room. So don''t be nervous. We''re not bad people. We don''t mean any harm to you. " Zhang manke''s eyebrows jumped twice in a row. Originally, she thought Xu Haoran''s brain was a bit wrong. Now when she listened to him, it was just like spraying feces on his mouth. She immediately said, "how do you speak? If all the people in the farm are dead, is the voice you are hearing coming from a ghost?" Chapter 1779 "What do you want to come to our farm for? You''d better make your intentions clear, or I''ll let you die in this cellar Zhang manke''s threatening voice fell, and Xu MuQing quickly explained: "Miss Zhang, I think you misunderstood. We happened to drive by here, not to disturb. If you don''t like us to enter your farm, we can exit immediately." Xu MuQing''s words surprised everyone. Xu Haoran and Gu Yanxi looked at each other and looked at Xu MuQing for the first time. "Sister, are you sure that this woman who talks so fiercely is Zhang manke, the pretty girl we met on the highway before?" "Haoran, come here quickly and stop fooling around." Xu MuQing said, has taken the initiative to step forward, standing in front of his husband and his brother. She held her head high, white face with an unprecedented courage, yelled at the window: "Miss Zhang, when we were born in troubled times, we all met by chance, we have no malice, and we have no intention to disturb your life." "We entered this cellar unintentionally. If you think we have offended you, I''m here to apologize on behalf of my family." "But one thing, I hope you understand, is that the outside world has changed, and it is no longer the peaceful and beautiful environment." "If you want to survive in this world, you have to be strong." "If you have a little suggestion, we can continue to talk." "Of course, if you don''t think it''s feasible, we''ll go our separate ways. We''ll never get close to this farm again." Voice down, Zhang man can not respond. Xu MuQing blinked her eyes twice and looked at Li Hang with burning eyes: "husband, can I make a decision?" "Of course, I listen to my wife." No matter in what kind of bad environment, the relationship between Li Hang and Xu MuQing can always make people sour. Hiding in the dark room, Zhang manke can see the scene outside. He doesn''t know why. He always feels a little uncomfortable. But soon, Zhang manke adjusted his mood and said to the outside, "I''ll give you two minutes to leave this cellar, and you''re not allowed to step into the farm again." "Why are you so stubborn? If you push us out now, you will regret it. " Xu Haoran did not say a good word, and then he turned with Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang and others, quickly left the cellar. As soon as the family returned to the land, they saw a group of people with all kinds of things in their hands, and they were very fierce. "It''s really you. What''s your purpose when you come to our farm?" Li Dafei asked fiercely. "We just happened to come to your farm, which makes your farm very delicious. We really want to come." Xu Hao Ran''s words, directly angered the farmers, they waved their shovels, shovels, iron bars, and rushed towards Li Hang''s family. Li Hang''s eyes flashed a deep light and said to Xu MuQing, "you all get on the bus. I''ll deal with it." Chapter 1780 "Husband, you must be careful." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." one family, as Li Hang said, joined the car together. At this time, Li Dafei had waved a spade and killed him. Li Hang raised the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "it seems that you haven''t been beaten enough before." "Boy, I was not ready before. I was attacked by you." "now, you eat me a spade! Die Li Dafei grabbed the spade handle with two hands and came up with a tiger and a strong wind towards Li Hang. If the shovel was hit, the brain would be concussion, and then the intracranial hemorrhage would occur. Among the local residents of Xishan farm, Li Dafei is the strongest, which is also the most important reason why Li Dafei has a place in Xishan farm. Only Li Dafei can use one person''s strength to easily kill more than a dozen zombies who eat people and don''t vomit bones. Li Hang stood in the same place, his hands drooping naturally. In the face of Li Dafei''s rapid attack, he was very calm. He easily avoided the other party''s fatal attack with a few simple moves. "You did it! It''s no skill to hide Li Dafei threw himself into the air several times in a row, and some of them roared angrily. Li Hang was still calm and said, "I have to admit that you are really strong." "It''s true that the strong survive in this world, but don''t forget that no matter how strong the cheetah is, when it is injured, it will become the weak." "A strong man''s strength does not lie in how strong his muscles and inner strength are, but in his mind." "It''s a pity that you are a man with simple mind and developed limbs. This world is not suitable for you." As soon as he said this, Li Dafei was like a furious lion. His body, which weighed more than 300 Jin, was like a huge stone, and he fell down on the top of Li Hang''s head. "I''ll be able to kill you with one butt, and you''re still talking about it. You''re tired of living!" However, when Li Dafei was looking forward to making Li Hang a smashed fracture, his body suddenly stopped in mid air. How can it be! Li Dafei''s eyes widened and his face was staring at Li Hang. At this time, Li Hang raised his hands high above his head. He seemed to turn around at random. Then his hands gently pushed up. Suddenly, Li Dafei was like a puppet and was thrown out by Li Hang. "Ah Screams kept circling over the farm. Li Dafei''s huge body flew over the haystack, over the tractor, over the barn, and finally fell heavily into the stable. For a moment, the horse hissed and became restless. The local residents of the farm rushed to see Li Dafei stuck in the horse dung pool with flies and mosquitoes hovering around him. "Why! It stinks Everyone covered their mouths and noses in disgust. Li Dafei''s injury is not serious, Li Hang is a clever force, make him high abandon, gently fall, but the fall position is Li Hang early even good. At this time, Li Hang stepped out of the crowd and said to Li Dafei condescensively, "I hope you will remember the lesson of this time. If there is another time, it will not be as simple as a dunghill." Chapter 1781 Some of Li Hang left Xishan farm and camped three kilometers away. "I''ll go around and have a look." "Brother in law, I want to go with you, too." Xu Haoran ran ran up. "No, you''re here to protect everyone. I''ll go around and check the situation. I''ll be back soon. " With that, Li Hang turned around and walked quickly into the jungle. Xu MuQing watched her husband enter the forest. There was a kind of faint worry in her heart. At this time, Tifa hit Xu MuQing''s arm with his elbow: "don''t worry, my brother is very powerful." "In the past, when we were in the Red Sea, my brother was able to deal with the whole elite team by himself. When we dealt with these zombies who only had the ability of action, my brother was nothing to say." Although she said that, Xu MuQing was still worried about Li Hang''s safety. She gave Tifa a reluctant smile: "let''s make a fire first, and when he comes back, we can have a hot meal." "Yes, yes. Fill your stomach before you have the strength to work. " At this time, Xu Haoran came over with a smile. In the field life, he had his own experience. The first time, he moved a few big stones, and then spread some hay in the stones. Finally, after hitting with two flint for many times, Mars ignited the hay directly. In a short time, a small campfire was built in the camp. Xu MuQing, Tifa and Gu Yanxi set up a small pot on it respectively. The division of labor of the three people was clear and they began to prepare food materials. Liu Yufen, the best cook, was responsible for cooking, while Xu Xiaoyang, according to his wife''s instructions, added firewood to help control the fire. The whole family is just as happy in the wilderness. Meanwhile, Xishan farm is on a high ground. Zhang manke holds a telescope in her hand. Through the telescope, she can clearly see the forest in the distance. From time to time, there are curls of cooking smoke rising. She put down her telescope and asked Lu Fangfang, "who are they? Why camp in the woods? Are they not afraid to bring the zombies here? " "The owner regretted driving away the wave of people just now?" "That''s not true. I just think that wave of people just now are unusual. I don''t know if they will come back in the middle of the night to attack our farm?" Zhang manke''s voice just fell, not far away suddenly ran to a middle-aged woman, this middle-aged woman is the old staff of the farm Liu Xiuli. "Master, my little Zhuang is gone. Master, do you see my little Zhuang?" Liu Xiuli ran over in a hurry, looking very flustered. Her burning eyes were fixed on Zhang manke, and the whole person looked very worried. Zhang manke''s face changed slightly. She asked Liu Xiuli, "Aunt Liu, I didn''t see your little Zhuang? Did your little hero go to play in the cellar "Lord, I''ve looked in the cellar. Xiao Zhuang is not there at all." Liu Xiuli is about to cry now. Xiaozhuang is her only son. The mother and the son have been living together for more than ten years. Now, the child suddenly disappeared, and her whole state has become very restless. Zhang manke said to LV Fangfang for the first time: "Fangfang, take people to the farm to look for it. Don''t miss every corner." "OK, I''ll go right away." Chapter 1782 LV Fangfang rushed down the high slope, summoned the young and strong men in the farm, and found them in the farm. "Aunt Liu, don''t worry. If Xiao Zhuang is still on the farm, we will find him for sure." Hearing this, Liu Xiuli broke down and wailed: "master, what should I do? If Xiao Zhuang should run out, where can I find him? " "It''s so dangerous outside now. He''s a child. In case of something..." After that, Liu Xiuli couldn''t speak any more. Her voice was completely choked. In addition to continuous tears, her body was shaking uncontrollably because of sobbing. It made Zhang manke''s heart correct. "Owner, we have searched all over the farm, but we have searched all the places where we can find Tibetans, but we have not found Xiaozhuang." Lu Fangfang with a large group of people back to the high slope, facing Zhang manke, they rummaged the results of the report. All of a sudden, Liu Xiuli fell to the ground and said, "what should I do? What will my little Zhuang do? My little Zhuang Liu Xiuli and Xiao Zhuang have been dependent on each other for more than ten years. For her, her son is the whole of her life. Now Xiao Zhuang is missing. For Liu Xiuli, her life is meaningless. Just when they tried to persuade her to open a little bit, Liu Xiuli suddenly got up from the ground and hit a wooden post hard. "Lu Fangfang, stop Aunt Liu!" Zhang manke cried out in a hurry. Suddenly, a large group of people rushed to hold Liu Xiuli. "You let me go and let me die! My son has been given those things that eat people and don''t vomit bones. What am I doing in this world? " "Let me go, let me die, let me accompany my little Zhuang!" "Xiao Zhuang''s mother has come to accompany you. You wait for her for a while!" Liu Xiuli''s crying voice is constantly spreading over the farm, attracting all the other people in the farm. Xishan farm people are very good feelings, they learned that Liu Xiuli''s son disappeared, but also have expressed regret. At this time, a man in the crowd suddenly suggested, "why don''t we go outside and find Xiao Zhuang? If he just goes out for fun, we can get him back. " As soon as the words came out, Liu Xiuli stopped crying immediately. She almost knelt down and rushed to Zhang manke. She put her hand around Zhang manke''s thigh and said, "please send someone outside to find my son, please." Zhang manke frowned in embarrassment. For her, the whole Xishan farm is a big family, and no family member can be missing. However, in the current situation, Zhang manke has a lot more things to consider. She can''t hurt more people on impulse. "Aunt Liu, if Xiao Zhuang is still alive, he will find it by himself." "You have to believe Xiao Zhuang. He''s a very clever boy." Liu Xiuli kept shaking her head. She begged to Zhang manke: "master, you have also experienced the pain of losing your father. How can you say this to the mother of one of my children? How can you be so cruel? " Chapter 1783 "It''s getting dark now. At this time, send someone out to look for the children. In case everyone is in danger, who will bear the responsibility?" Zhang manke''s face sank down. Her tone of voice also increased a little. Everyone was in awe. You look at me and I look at you. You don''t want to go to Xiaozhuang any more. Seeing the crowd disperse, Liu Xiuli''s eyes are full of despair. She suddenly draws a knife from LV Fangfang''s waist and directly touches her throat. "Aunt Liu, put down the knife! We have something to say! " Lu Fangfang yelled at Liu Xiuli for the first time. "I can''t help it. I''ll ask you to send someone to help me find Xiao Zhuang." "Even if it''s half an hour, you can send someone to look around. In case Xiao Zhuang is injured and he can''t walk, we won''t go to him. One of his children will stay in the forest. Even if there is no zombie at night, he will be eaten by wild animals!" "Master, I kowtow to you. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. Please send someone to look for my child." Liu Xiuli forced her to die, which made Zhang manke feel very embarrassed. At last, she sighed and said, "OK, everyone go out to help Aunt Liu find the children. Remember, before dark, whether you find them or not, you must go back to the farm." After the crowd dispersed, LV Fangfang deliberately fell behind the crowd. He went up to Zhang manke and said to her, "master, you''re a bit of a woman''s benevolence." "I know, but what can I do? Aunt Liu watched me grow up. Xiaozhuang is just like my brother. I don''t want Xiaozhuang to lose his life when he is so young... " In the middle of the story, Zhang man swallowed some of her tears, which came out of her eyes. "Master, the old master is gone. I beg your pardon." Three days ago, on his way back to the farm, Zhang manke''s father was attacked by a wave of zombies. Finally, with his broken body and willpower to see his daughter for the last time, he returned to the farm. Although Zhang manke saw his father for the last time, it was also Zhang manke''s eternal pain. Whenever he recalled the picture of his father''s tragic death at that time, Zhang manke would still be agitated and his mood could not be calmed for a long time. "Thank you. You should also pay attention to safety. In addition, you should pay more attention to your cousin Li Dafei. After you enter the forest, you should watch him. Don''t provoke Li Hang''s people." ¡­¡­ "Anybody?" "Is there anyone?" In front of a small broken house in the forest, Li Hang, holding a crossbow in his hand, cautiously yelled twice inside. For a long time, there was no response inside. Li Hang stepped out cautiously and slowly approached the hut. "Click!" All of a sudden, the sound of a dead tree branch breaking started. Li Hang''s ears moved slightly, and he immediately aimed the arrow at the direction of the sound. He looked calm and beat him step by step. "Don''t kill me Just as Li Hang was about to shoot his arrow in that direction, a little boy sprang out of the corner. The little boy''s face was dirty, his clothes were all covered with rotten mud, his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were staring at Li Hang in horror. "Whoosh!" When it was late and fast, Li Hang''s Crossbow shot straight at the little boy. "Woo, mom!" Chapter 1784 On the spot, the little boy began to cry in horror. However, the arrow rubbed the little boy''s ear and hit him directly behind him. A ferocious zombie was shot in the head by Li Hang''s crossbow and fell down straight! The little boy suddenly turned around and looked at the zombie lying at his feet. He was so scared that he rushed into Li Hang''s arms! "Wu Wu Wu!" The little boy was shivering all over and kept shaking in Li Hang''s arms. Li Hang felt a little uncomfortable with the sudden scene. He patted the little boy on the shoulder and comforted him in a low voice: "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." "Brother in law, what''s the matter? What happened? " Xu Haoran came out of the trees and saw the little boy''s moment. He was stunned: "brother in law, where did the little boy come from?" "Perhaps he is the child of the owner of the cabin?" Li Haoran turned around and took the boy back to his house. As soon as he entered the wooden house, a smell of putrefaction came to his face. Li Hang frowned. A light of vigilance flashed in his eyes. He kept on guard and went in. Xu Haoran came in with his children. He noticed a half open and half closed cabinet door. "Brother in law, is there anything unclean behind your cupboard door?" Li Hang didn''t say anything. Instead, he pointed the arrow at the door of the cupboard, and then approached it carefully. There was nothing strange except some messy daily necessities scattered in the cupboard. "We just need these things, brother-in-law. I took them." At this time, Xu Haoran jumped out from behind and directly started to collect the towels and soap scattered in the cupboard. The little boy is also very clever to help pack things, Li Hang eyes on the little boy who does not speak, his face can not help showing a complex look of thinking. Soon, Li Hang took Xu Haoran and the little boy back to the camp. "Whose child is this?" The little boy attracted their curiosity as soon as he appeared. "My brother-in-law saved him on the way. He should have been separated from his family, so we brought him back." As soon as Xu Haoran''s voice fell, Xu MuQing took the little boy''s hand and said to everyone, "I''ll take him to wash and tidy up first. My husband, the meal is ready. You can eat it quickly." Xu MuQing took the little boy into the camp to scrub, and several girls of Tifa also went in together. After several girls entered the tent, they asked the little boy all kinds of questions. Soon, the shy and timid little boy relaxed his vigilance and said his name to Xu MuQing. "My name is Xiaozhuang. My family is in a farm. I want to find my mother." Hearing this, Xu MuQing''s girls couldn''t help looking at each other. They probably already knew where the farm was. It was getting dark. After a simple dinner, the family sat around the campfire and talked. "Brother in law, this child is from Xishan farm. Let''s make it very clear to the farmer that the well water will not invade the river in the future. What will the child do next?" Chapter 1785 "Yes, my husband, that Zhang manke seems to be very hostile to us. If we let them know that the child is here, I don''t know if there will be any misunderstanding?" Xu MuQing inserted a sentence anxiously beside him. Voice down, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang also nodded. However, Tifa said with indifference: "my brother must have his own plan. We''ll eat and sleep at ease and leave all the problems to my brother." In Tifa''s cognition, there is no bad thing Li Hang can''t do in the world. Although they are now living in troubled times, but in Tifa''s concept, as long as Li Hang is around, no matter what difficulties they have, there is no way to block their way forward. At the same time, Tifa has given Xiaozhuang a bowl full of broth and handed it to Xiaozhuang. Xiao Zhuang held the hot soup in his hands, and his eyes flashed with bright light: "it''s delicious. What kind of soup is this?" "This is bamboo rat soup." Hearing that it was a mouse, Xiao Zhuang''s hands trembled. Thanks to Tifa''s quick eyes, he stopped the soup bowl, otherwise the whole soup would spill. She picked her pretty eyebrows and said to Xiao Zhuang, "Hey, how can you waste food? The bamboo rat soup is very delicious. The food that the fat bamboo rat eats every day is some fresh green bamboo, which is totally different from the voles that eat food in your farm. " On the other hand, Tifa had put the soup bowl back into Xiaozhuang''s hand: "in other words, didn''t you grow up on a farm? Why didn''t you even eat bamboo mice?" Xiao Zhuang blinked and said pitifully, "sister, what we eat in our farm is self-sufficient food, vegetables and fruits. We don''t have to eat those strange animals." "Brother, is it strange to eat bamboo mice?" Tifa turned his head and asked Li Hang. Li Hang''s face was filled with a smile of doting. He said in a light voice: "if the score is not enough, it''s normal to use local materials." "Right, right, in this environment, it must be difficult to eat normal food. Even if we eat some food, we have to calculate how to eat it. Otherwise, it will be miserable if we don''t have any food in the future." "I remember when I was in exile in the swamp, but I couldn''t even eat bamboo mice," he said "You are not the princess of the Persian Empire. How can you still live in the swamps?" Xu Haoran asked with a confused face. Tifa rolled his eyes angrily: "can''t the princess live a hard life? Do you think that the princess lives in a luxurious palace every day, eating delicacies and enjoying the service of various servants, and she doesn''t have to do anything, just sit and eat until she dies? " As soon as these words came out, everyone was talking to each other. You look at me, I look at you, especially the girls Xu MuQing, who were full of curiosity about Tifa''s past experience. Gu Yanxi first asked: "why did you go into exile in the swamp? What happened? " "Hey, it''s a long story. I was only 11 or 12 years old at that time. I can''t remember some things very clearly. But my brother is a few years older than me. He should remember better than me. " At the mention of Li Hang, everyone looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 1786 Although we know that Li Hang and Tifa have a good friendship, we never know that Li Hang and Tifa have a young relationship. Li Mu and Li Mu had a hard time together, especially when they were young. , "brother brother, let''s tell you a story, anyway, we are very busy." Li Hang shook his head helplessly. He put down the knife in his hand and cleared his throat. Then he said, "in fact, if you don''t mention it, I will forget it. At that time, I was on a mission in the Red Sea. Because of some accidents, I came across the exiled Tifa "Banished! The princess of the Persian Empire is exiled! Who the hell dares to do that? " Xu Haoran cut in indignantly. "Can you be quiet and listen to your brother-in-law?" Liu Yufen rolled his eyes angrily. "Oh, brother-in-law, you say, you say." Xu Haoran shrinks his neck, and his body shrinks to his elder sister. He is afraid that his mother will not be happy with him and will serve him directly. Xu MuQing blinked her bright eyes and asked Li Hang, "husband, you have never told me about the experience of the Red Sea. Is that the experience you don''t want to recall?" After living together for so long, Xu MuQing wanted to ask Li hang about the past many times. But every time, she didn''t have the courage to come up with it, so she took this opportunity to solve all the questions in her heart, which can be regarded as adding some common memories between them. In the past, when she didn''t see each other, Xu MuQing recalled the life between her and Li Hang for countless times. However, she suddenly found that she and Li Hang shared very few memories, which made her feel very depressed. Now I heard that Li Hang and Tifa had shared weal and woe when they were young, which made Xu MuQing feel that she should know more about Li Hang. There was a little hesitation in Li Hang''s eyes. At last, he sighed and said, "in fact, all the previous things have passed. It''s just a nuisance. Let''s change the subject. " With that, Li Hang stood up directly from the ground and went to the nearby woods for inspection. Seeing this, Xu MuQing also stood up for the first time and followed Li Hang''s steps. "What are you doing?" Liu Yufen stretched out her hand and pulled Xu Haoran, who wanted to go with her, "what do you want with such a big light bulb between your sister and your brother-in-law?" "Mom, where am I going to be a light bulb? I''m going to be a microphone for you. Don''t you want to know what my sister and brother-in-law are talking about?" The fire of gossip in Xu Haoran''s eyes is blazing. When he talks, he looks like he''s dancing, which makes people feel ready to move unconsciously. At this time, Gu Yanxi was not angry and said: "I think you should be beaten. If you are caught by your brother-in-law, you will be hanged upside down in the tree. If you are not afraid of being hanged in the tree, you will follow up and eavesdrop." "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Xu Haoran quickly changed his words. If you want to beat a two skin face, you have to beat it. Chapter 1787 Xu MuQing came after Li Hang. She held out her slender arms and hugged Li Hang from behind. Husband and wife''s bodies are tightly attached to each other. Xu MuQing gently sticks her cheek to Li Hang''s hard back and whispers, "husband, I''m a little unhappy." Li turned around and pasted the two soft lips. This kiss, kiss very deep, very deep, kiss Xu MuQing towering chest ups and downs, breathing are slightly panting. "Husband ~ ~" Xu MuQing was so dazed by the kiss that she leaned on Li Hang''s arms. She looked up at Li Hang''s resolute side face and said to herself, "husband, you and Tifa have so many memories. We have nothing but the memories in the alley when we were children." "Fool, we have a lifetime to remember." Li Hang''s words touched Xu MuQing very much, but on the surface, Xu MuQing still said a little wayward: "but that''s different. When I was a child, I always remember the most firmly. Otherwise, you won''t remember so long because I gave you a box of chocolates when I was a child to help you drive away the wild dogs, and you''ll run back to me." Li Hang grinned brightly: "it''s because I like you that I come back to you with all my heart." "But I''m just angry." Xu MuQing said sullenly. "What''s so angry about that?" Li Hang asked. "I just feel that when you are in the most difficult time, I can''t accompany you. I just feel that there are regrets in life. I hope that the person who accompanies you to spend the difficult time in the swamp is me and only me." Hearing this, the smile on Li Hang''s face became more and more brilliant. He knew that his wife was always the one who cared about him most. Since changing the time axis, real life has changed a lot. Li Hang has three more nominal wives. Although Xu MuQing didn''t say anything, Li Hang obviously felt that the smile on Xu MuQing''s face was much less. During the circulation of thoughts, Li Hang said to Xu MuQing, "wife, there''s something I''ve wanted to talk to you for a long time, but I can''t find a suitable opportunity." "What''s the matter? Husband, are you still so particular about me? You can say whatever you want. " Xu MuQing''s words made Li Hang a little sad. Of course, he had to make do with it. If he said it would make his wife unhappy, he would not even say it. He would rather say it rotten in his stomach. "In fact, I always want to ask, Tifa, Gu Yanxi, Ruiwen three inexplicably become my wife, what do you think in your heart?" Hearing this, Xu MuQing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Hang would mention this at this time. Originally, Xu MuQing was already doing a good job in building her heart. As long as the law allows, she would open and close her eyes. After all, she knows very well that in Li Hang''s heart, she is the most important and the one she loves most, which is enough. Xu MuQing''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled at this time and asked Li Hang, "how did you suddenly mention this? From the legal point of view, you''ve changed your nationality. It doesn''t matter "I''m not talking about legal issues. I want to know what your wife really thinks." Chapter 1788 "Is my real idea very important? It''s an established fact. Now, apart from Ruiwen, we don''t know where they are. Tiffany and Gu Yanxi are all with us. They are all flower age. They all love you very much. They..." In the middle of the story, Xu MuQing couldn''t speak any more. She couldn''t help but stop and buried her head in Li Hang''s chest. Li hangjianshuo''s arms encircle Xu MuQing''s thin body, trapping her firmly in front of his chest, hoping to embed her in his body. "Wife, if you don''t like their present status, I can make it clear to them." "No, they''ll be sad!" Xu MuQing immediately interrupts Li Hang. Li Hang''s eyes were burning, looking at the people in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a kind girl. I''m not happy in my heart, but I will take other people''s feelings into consideration." "They are sad for a moment, but you are sad for a lifetime." Li Hang said and raised Xu MuQing''s small face directly. His thick fingers rubbed Xu MuQing''s soft chin skin, which made Xu MuQing feel strange and speechless. It was a kind of confused palpitation and a kind of speechless taste. "Husband..." "Bang!" Suddenly, a gunshot interrupts the conversation between Xu MuQing and Li Hang. Husband and wife look at each other, their faces are dignified. Li Hang pulled Xu MuQing behind him for the first time: "hold my clothes, don''t lose them!" Xu MuQing clenched Li Hang''s clothes tightly in her hands and asked nervously, "husband, did those people from Xishan farm find him?" At this time, a sharp light appeared in Li Hang''s eyes. For him, no matter those people from Xishan farm or those cannibal zombies, if anyone dares to hurt his family, he will make them regret coming to this world! Li Hang and Xu MuQing walked quickly through the dense forest and soon returned to the camp. Li Hang was relieved to see that the campfire in the camp was bright and Xu Haoran was safe. "Xiao Zhuang, tell the owner, did they kidnap you? As long as you say it, the owner will give you vent! " Next to the bonfire, Li Dafei''s face is full of flesh and saliva. He holds a shotgun in his hand and points to Xu Haoran and others. Xu Haoran held his head high and stood in front of his family. He hummed to Li Dafei coldly: "you are a bastard who can confuse right and wrong. When my brother-in-law comes back, he will break you up!" "Ha ha ha, your brother-in-law is useless when he comes back. No matter how powerful his kung fu is, can he be faster than the shotgun in my hand? The bullet can be a minister''s eye, boy. If you know your face, you should kneel down to apologize and repent. " "In this case, I can say a few good words to you in front of our owners. After all, counsellors like you can''t do such crazy things." "Li Hang must be behind the scenes. As long as you give him up alone, we can take you in." Li Dafei was elated: "it''s a good deal to trade a Li Hang for a comfortable life for your family. What are you hesitating about? If I wait, I''ll change my mind, but it''s not good. " "Pooh! I''ll fight with you! " Xu Haoran directly spit out, spit Li Dafei face. Suddenly, Li Dafei was like a wild animal, shooting at Xu Haoran continuously. Chapter 1789 "Bang bang!" Three shots in a row! Directly at Xu Haoran and Liu Yufen, they shot in the past! Li Hang lunged forward. Almost at the same time, he picked up Xu Haoran and Liu Yufen with his bare hands. The bullet almost wiped Li Hang''s ear. "Brother in law, are you ok?" Xu Haoran asked in a hurry. Li Hang shook his head, and then a touch of Xiao Sha appeared on his face. Li Hang looked at Li Dafei coldly: "you touched my bottom line." Hearing this, Li Dafei couldn''t help laughing: "Li Hang, I was knocked down by you before, but I wasn''t prepared. Now the gun in my hand is facing you. If you dare to move casually, I will shoot you." "If you have the ability, you will kill me now, otherwise you will have no chance in the future." Li Hang said coldly. "Don''t be such a big tail wolf here. You have no chance to find out who it is." Li Dafei is very arrogant and domineering. It''s like he''s the rule maker of the world. However, at this time, his neck was suddenly bitten by an unknown object. In the blink of an eye, Li Dafei''s neck was bitten off by the unknown object. In the side of the small Zhuang scared a big jump, he suddenly jumped into the arms of Zhang manke, dare not look up. Zhang manke is also a face of uncanny big eyes, she did not notice when the zombie was close to them, Zhang manke watched Li Dafei was bitten by the zombie, the uneasiness in her heart is more and more intense. At this time, Li Dafei has been bitten by the zombie, but he still has some residual consciousness, his eyes are full of red blood. The hands gnawed by the zombies kept struggling to grasp the air, as if to catch something. It seems that Li Dafei has something to say, but as soon as his mouth is opened, the blood will flow out of his mouth. Finally, Li Dafei didn''t say anything, so he closed his eyes forever and died in front of everyone. The former is still so arrogant, and the latter dies without warning, which makes Zhang manke more aware of their weakness. Without waiting for Li Hang to speak, Zhang manke offered: "sorry, we misunderstood you. Just now Xiao Zhuang has told me that you saved him. On behalf of Li Dafei and the whole Xishan farm, I apologize to you. " "No apology. This man has paid for his arrogance. You can leave." With that, Li Hang turned around and took Xu MuQing back to the camp. Seeing this, Zhang manke rushed forward: "why don''t you come back to the farm with us. In the wilderness, it''s too dangerous for you to live outside. " "No need. If you guys get up in the middle of the night and crack us, aren''t we sheep in the tiger''s den Xu Haoran didn''t get angry next to him. There was a look of shame on Zhang manke''s face. She quickly explained, "no, No. It was a misunderstanding before. Now that Li Dafei is dead, there is no prejudice against you in the farm. You can go back to the farm with me, at least there is a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Isn''t it? " Zhang manke spoke very fast. For fear that Li Hang would say no, she added: "Li Hang, I know you have great ability and ability to protect your family." Chapter 1790 "But your family and friends are old people and women. It''s bad for their health if they stay out all the time." "Don''t use these words to scare my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is not frightened." Xu Haoran said very impolitely, "and even if there is something wrong with our health, there is a brother-in-law to treat us. You don''t have to worry about it." "It''s OK for us to go back to Xishan farm with you, but we have to make three rules." However, Li Hang''s next words surprised Xu Haoran: "brother in law, do you really want to go back with them? Don''t worry. You don''t have to compromise for us. " "Yes, Xiaohang, you don''t have to worry too much about us." Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen also express their ideas in a hurry. Zhang manke said in time: "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. As the owner of Xishan farm, I promise you that after you live in Xishan farm, everything will be free and we won''t interfere." With that, Zhang manke immediately asked Li Hang: "you say, as long as the conditions you put forward are reasonable, I will agree." "First, as you said, don''t interfere in our family''s life." "Second, the scope of our family''s activities should be separated from that of your Xishan farm. I don''t want to overlap." "Third, if your people dare to challenge us, I will not show mercy." What Li Hang said was loud and clear. There was no room for negotiation. Zhang man thought about it and finally gritted his teeth: "there is a barn to the south of the farm. Your family can live there. The north of the farm is the living area of our farm. Is that ok?" "Deal." ¡­¡­ After Zhang manke returned to the farm, LV Fangfang rushed to her room for the first time. "Why don''t you come in and knock?" Zhang manke is changing her clothes when she sees LV Fangfang rushing in, grabbing her bathrobe and putting it on her. As she tied the belt of her bathrobe, she went to LV Fangfang and said, "since you''re here, please sit down and let''s have a good talk." "Was it for my cousin Li Hang?" "No, he was killed by a zombie." "My cousin is so strong, how could he be killed by a little zombie?" When LV Fangfang heard the news of Li Dafei''s death, he couldn''t accept it. He must ask Zhang manke. "At that time, he wanted to kill Li Hang, but no one expected that a walking corpse would appear next to him. Your cousin was bitten off his neck and died on the spot." When Zhang manke told the scene of Li Dafei''s death, his face was very calm. She looked at LV Fangfang and said in a deep voice, "Fangfang, you are different from your cousin. He is impulsive and reckless. You have brains and are calm. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Promise me, OK?" Lu Fangfang frowned tightly. He couldn''t believe Zhang manke''s words now. "But why do people say that my cousin was killed by Li Hang? If it wasn''t for him, my cousin would not have been killed by a zombie! " Chapter 1791 "Lv Fangfang, please don''t go to the top. Your cousin''s impulsive behavior will kill our whole farm. He''s gone now, and it''s not a bad thing." As soon as he said this, Lu Fangfang immediately stared at Zhang manke with an incredible look: "how can you become like this?" "What have I become? What I become is to make the farm people live better! " On Zhang manke''s delicate face, the expression at the moment gradually became angry. "Li Hang and his family are not ordinary people. If they are in our farm, our farm can avoid a lot of disputes." "Don''t you forget that a group of people from the North sent a notice letter a week ago asking us to move out of the farm, otherwise we would have to wash our farm with blood!" "We left with a bunch of people on the farm just to avoid them." "Now the outside world doesn''t allow us to leave the farm at all, so we can only go back here. But don''t forget, the other party is armed. Use your smart head to think about it. How can the old and weak women and children in our farm be inferior to the attack of those villains?" Zhang manke, with an excited face, roared at LV Fangfang. Lu Fang Fang lowered his head and naturally put his hands on his legs. By this time, he had already clenched his hands tightly. All of a sudden, he suddenly raised his head: "so, you let Li Hang live in the barn just to help them resist the coming villains?" "Of course, why do you think I''m so talkative and let them swagger into Xishan farm?" Zhang manke''s voice gradually cooled down, "that group of people''s means are not ordinary, once with the other side of the bar, do not die will lose both sides, when the time comes, we will sit and reap the benefits." At the same time, thirty kilometers away from Xishan farm, there were more than a dozen RV parked outside, with guns on guard. Around the open space, there are dozens of tents, large and small, each tent inside, there are people living. "Brother, when is the end of the world? Is our Zhao family reduced to this kind of bereaved dog without a nest Sitting cross legged in the tent, Zhao Chengliang spoke with indignation on his face. Half a month ago, their Zhao family was suddenly attacked by a wave of corpses. As a last resort, they had to flee with the whole family. Along the way, they were attacked by several groups of corpses and lost dozens of bodyguards. Now they are dragging a large family, and they are also tired and eager to find a place to settle down. Zhao Chengguang looked at his younger brother and said, "have the spies sent out come back?" "It seems that they have come back long ago, but according to the spies, it seems that neibo residents of Xishan farm are not willing to let their land out. Just now, their farmer Zhang manke took a group of people back to the farm "And not only that, it seems that they have brought back a group of new helpers. It seems that they are going to fight with us to the end." Listening to Zhao Chengliang''s words, Zhao Chengguang gave a cold smile: "a group of mobs also want to fight against our Zhao family. They even don''t drink and want to drink. Let''s give them some color to see." Chapter 1792 Zhao Chengliang: "but the weapons and ammunition in our hands are almost exhausted. In the current situation, if we fight with them again, it will consume our own strength." "I''m worried that if there are other people who are more powerful than us, we will be very passive. As the descendants of the Zhao family, we must not let the Zhao family die out in our hands." As the son of a big family, the education he received from childhood is to put the family''s sense of honor and interests first. Although Zhao Chengguang and Zhao Chengliang have done all kinds of bad things, they are both able to bend and stretch in the face of the family''s survival. The two brothers finally decided to attack Xishan farm overnight. The party was ready to go. Zhao Chengliang volunteered to lead the team to Xishan farm, while Zhao Chengguang stayed in the same place and camped to protect his family. Night. There was a sudden noise from Xishan farm, which startled the people who had fallen asleep. When Zhang manke all rushed out of the house, he found that Zhao Chengliang had surrounded the farm with a large number of people. "You countrymen, if you don''t go away, you dare to ask for help. Now I''ll let you go to see Yama!" When Zhao Chengliang left the camp, Zhao Chengguang told him that no one from Xishan farm would stay. Therefore, he did not give Zhang manke any chance to resist. He raised his hand directly and gave orders to the group of bodyguards who were ready to design behind him. "Shoot them As soon as the words came out, people immediately screamed in horror. They all held their heads in panic and blundered, looking for hiding places everywhere. "Dada dada!" The sound of machine gun fire resounded over the whole Xishan farm, which also alerted the Li Hang family who were resting in the barn. "Brother in law, let''s get out of here. It seems that the other party is coming." Xu Haoran was lying on the top of the barn, observing the situation in front of him through a small window of the barn. However, at this time, Li Hang left behind a sentence: "you take good care of everyone here, I''ll go back", and then walked out of the barn. Xu MuQing went out uneasily: "husband, you must be careful!" For her husband''s decision, Xu MuQing will never have any objection. Although she is very worried now, she trusts her husband''s ability and believes that he can handle it well. Li Hang hugs Xu MuQing''s soft body and solemnly prints a kiss on her bright and clean forehead, and then the person falls into the darkness. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen walked back and forth nervously. "Is it dangerous for Xiaohang to deal with so many guns alone?" Liu Yufen couldn''t help muttering. "My brother-in-law is very good. He must know it in his heart. Don''t worry, mom." Xu Haoran comforted. However, we are still worried. In fact, we all know that the reason why Li Hang went to support the north side is to make them safe. "We can''t just sit back and wait for death. In case the other party is crowded, we don''t have to be polite." At this time, Xu MuQing suddenly reminded everyone very seriously that while she was talking, she had turned off the revolver insurance in her hand, loaded the bullet and was ready to shoot at any time. Chapter 1793 Li Hang rushed to the north of Xishan farm for the first time. On the way, he met Zhang manke and a large group of people from the farm running to the south. "Someone''s coming to kill us! Li Hang, you must help us this time! " When Zhang manke saw Li Hang, she immediately asked for help. At the same time, the group of people who followed her also begged for Li Hang. These people have seen Li Hang''s ability, and the only thing they can count on now is Li Hang. "When you brought us to the farm, you didn''t just want to warm up with us and strengthen the strength of your farm, did you?" Li Hang did not directly respond to Zhang manke''s request, but turned the topic to another direction. Hearing this, Zhang manke''s face can''t help changing. She is planning to let Li Hang resist those evil people who sent blackmail letters. However, she never thought that these people could not believe what they said and raided their farm two days in advance, which caught Zhang manke by surprise. Zhang manke confessed to Li Hang: "I''m sorry, we don''t want to. The world is too chaotic. If we want to live in this chaotic world, we must use some means. Otherwise, we will not be eaten by the zombies, and we will be killed by the living. " "Don''t blame the owner. I gave him the idea." LV Fangfang, who had been silent all along, suddenly roared out in indignation. At the same time, all the people in the farm looked at LV Fangfang, and they were very confused about what happened. "Lu Fangfang, what are you talking about? Why can''t we understand what you said?" "Yes, yes, it''s not the time for internal division. It''s important for us to unite and share a common hatred." "Yes! That group of people eat people and don''t vomit bones, which is more terrifying than those zombies wandering outside. If we fall into their hands, they will kill us all. " "We will die when we die, but there are still many children on the farm. They are innocent. Even if we give up our lives, we will save them!" Everyone''s words were filled with awe inspiring and generous spirit to die. Zhang man''s eyes were filled with tears. Zhang man didn''t even think about it. She knelt down directly to Li Hang. She raised her head to Li Hang and said, "as long as you help our farm through this difficulty, our farm will all be handed over to you. In the future, you can do whatever you want, and I will listen to you." "Master!" LV Fangfang wanted to stop him, but in the middle of the speech, he was directly glared back by Zhang manke. LV Fangfang knew that no matter what he said, Zhang manke would not listen. Li Hang''s face did not change. His revolver stood up to Zhang manke''s forehead. Lu Fangfang''s eyes widened. At the same time, he was going to fight with Li Hang. However, at this time, Li Hang''s index finger pulled off the trigger, and only heard a "bang". The bullet was almost fired from Zhang manke''s head. Zhang manke was stunned. She saw that a ferocious zombie had fallen at her feet. The head of the zombie had been shot. It was very disgusting. At this time, everyone reacted that Li Hang was shooting at Zhang manke, not to kill him, but to save him. Chapter 1794 All of a sudden, everyone rushed to the back of Li Hang very quickly. Now everyone seems to regard Li Hang as the Savior of the whole farm. Zhao Chengliang with people rushed over, more than ten meters away, Zhao Chengliang recognized Li Hang at the first sight. "Ha ha, it''s not that friends don''t get together. It''s not that it takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. Li Hang, you never thought you could meet such a small world Zhao Chengliang''s eyes radiate evil light. He had suffered a lot from Li Hang before. Now, he is very excited to seize the opportunity of revenge. "Zhao Chengliang is all right. I''ll give you back what you said just now." With Li Hang''s words, Zhao Chengliang laughed arrogantly: "Li Hang, do you think you are still the invincible God of war in the red sea?" "The world has changed a long time ago. Maybe your younger brothers have become zombies now. Even if you used to have great powers, what''s the matter?" "Now that you are in this corner, you will not be able to fight every day and the earth will not work. Unless you can call the heavenly soldiers, you will surely die in my hands today." Zhao Chengliang''s words made people in Xishan farm feel very scared. Everyone is you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Many people have held their heads in despair and squatted on the ground. These people have words in their mouths, saying: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, who will save us!" Zhang manke and LV Fangfang were also very frightened. They did not expect that Li Hang had a holiday with the man who attacked their farm. In this way, they must be dead. "Beauty! Why don''t you have such big eyes? " "You say it''s not good for you to ask someone for help, but you choose Laozi''s enemy. Originally, if you treat Laozi well, Laozi might be able to let go of your people from Xishan farm." "But now that you choose to go to Li Hang, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Lu Fangfang had an idea and roared: "brother, we have something to discuss. Let''s just say what you want. You can take whatever you want from the farm as long as you let me go!" "What are you doing, LV Fangfang?" Zhang manke is angry at the game. Since she has made a choice, she will not regret it. She can only blame her bad luck. "Field Master, we just want to live, who can let us live, we choose to stand on which side, what''s wrong with this?" Lu Fangfang''s tone is very bad, his eyes are full of greedy desire. Li Hang''s face is still light, for the immediate changes, he seems to have no eyes inside. All of a sudden, he said to Zhang manke, "Master Zhang, what do you think?" Zhang manke''s eyes were changeable. At last, she took a deep breath and said to LV Fangfang, "Lv Fangfang, if you still recognize me as the main player, now stand behind me immediately, and we will advance and retreat together with Li Hang..." Chapter 1795 "Lu Fangfang, right? I can tell you clearly now that as long as you abandon the dark and turn to the light, I can give you the position of a team leader. I can give you a number ten person under my hand. I want to be more comfortable and comfortable every day." When Zhao Chengliang spoke, his face was full of a triumphant smile. "Seriously?" Lu Fangfang''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he couldn''t wait to ask. Zhao Chengliang immediately burst out laughing and waved his hand to Li Hang: "see, man, that''s the reality. Li Hang, if you are wise now, you will kneel down and beg me. Then you will hand over your wife Xu MuQing and let me have a good play. When I am in a good mood, we will get rid of the grudge Ah Li Hang''s eyes glared, and his whole body radiated a strong air. Immediately after that, he saw that Zhao Chengliang was like suffocation, his face turned red, and his hands pinched his neck. At this moment, his eyes were as big as the copper bell. There were blood in his eyes. The expression on his face was very ferocious and painful. All of a sudden, the younger brothers who followed Zhao Chengliang were all looking around in a hurry, and they were all struggling to support. However, there is nothing around Mingming, but Zhao Chengliang''s state is a kind of terror on the verge of death. "What''s the matter? Brother, what''s the matter with you? " At this time, LV Fangfang ran forward dogleg, trying to help Zhao Chengliang, who was in great pain. But Zhao Chengliang suddenly crazy big hair, directly opened his mouth, toward the neck of LV Fangfang gnawed in the past. "Dada dada!" "Dada dada!" "Dada dada!" Dozens of machine gun fire resounded over the whole Xishan farm. In less than a minute, Zhao Chengliang was beaten into a sieve, and the people just fell to the ground. By the way, LV Fangfang was directly overwhelmed by the fallen Zhao Chengliang. "Find my brother Zhao Chengguang..." Lu Fangfang was so scared that a strong smell came out between his legs. He pushed Zhao Chengliang with trembling hands, but he couldn''t push him. "Master, come and help me, help me!" Zhang manke looked coldly at LV Fangfang, who was held back by Zhao Chengliang, and his eyes were full of disappointment: "Lv Fangfang, you have made your own choice. In the future, you will no longer be a member of Xishan farm." With these words, LV Fangfang raised his head and stared at Zhang manke incredulously: "master, we grew up together. You want to give up our childhood love for a man who can''t know for a long time?" In the face of questioning, Zhang manke showed a touch of bitterness: "Lv Fangfang, it''s not that I want to give up my childhood love, but that you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that in this kind of life and death bareheaded, you would choose to abandon your companions and stand in the ranks of these villains who once wanted to hurt us. " "Not so, not so!" "Lu Fangfang, when are you going to be sophisticating? Now the facts are in front of us. Your people are in the opposite camp. What else can you explain? " Zhang manke became very emotional. She felt very shameful, as if she had fed her dog all these years of her youth. Chapter 1796 She turned her back and said to Li Hang, "from now on, everything in Xishan farm will be handed over to you. You are the owner of Xishan farm." With that, Zhang manke took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to Li Hang: "this is all the property of Xishan farm. I''ll give it to you. You can do whatever you want." "Zhang manke, dare you!" Lu Fangfang roared. Zhang man can completely ignore, continue to say to Li Hang: "I only have one request, take us, let us live." Li Hang took the key, stepped forward, and hooked his fingers to the group of bodyguards that Zhao Chengliang had brought: "if you want to die, hurry up, or you will go away immediately!" Not salty words, fall in the public ears, but it has an extraordinary deterrent. These bodyguards didn''t even have any hesitation. They almost turned around and ran. LV Fangfang watched the armed bodyguards rush away, his eyes full of disbelief. Lu Fangfang reached out and grabbed one of the bodyguards by the ankle. "You let me go! What are you holding on to! " The bodyguard roared angrily. "What are you afraid of him for? You have a gun in your hand. If you shoot him to death, it''s over. Why do you want to escape?" The bodyguard kicked away LV Fangfang: "you know what the hell! Li Hang is the God of war in the Red Sea. Even if he is left alone, he is not something that we minions can deal with. If you want to kill yourself, go ahead and don''t pull me! " At the same time, the bodyguard clamped LV Fangfang''s arm directly with scissors feet, and then came to a 360 degree rotation. Just click. Immediately, it was the shrill cry of Lu Fangfang. "Ah The bodyguard directly twisted LV Fangfang''s arm, which made his forehead sweat and his whole body tremble. In the end, the bodyguard almost scrambled away. In the barn, Xu Haoran, who has been observing the movement outside, said to Xu MuQing: "elder sister, I''ll go outside to meet my brother-in-law. You stay here. Don''t come out!" "Be careful!" "Don''t worry." Xu Hao ran out of the warehouse and jumped out of the valley. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang are very worried. They all say to Xu MuQing, "will your brother be ok?" "Don''t worry, mom and dad. He has the ability to protect himself." Said, Xu MuQing is also the first time to climb the valley pile, through the small window to see the outside situation, see Xu Haoran has come to Li Hang''s side: "husband careful!" However, at this time, Xu MuQing saw a man suddenly jump up on the ground, holding a sharp dagger in his hand and stabbing Li Hang hard on the back. Li Hang turned around and kicked the man out. The man was like garbage, flying more than ten meters away, and finally hit a big tree trunk, landing heavily. Lu Fangfang got up from the ground tremblingly and yelled at Zhang manke: "Zhang manke, you will regret it! If you give the farm to Li Hang, you will regret it! " Chapter 1797 At this time, Xu Haoran has raised his sniper gun and aimed his sight at LV Fangfang''s skull. As long as he pulls the trigger, he can blow his head! "No!" Suddenly, a dark figure burst into the aiming lens, which made Xu Haoran face down: "you woman want to die!" Zhang manke''s eyes flashed a trace of pleading and said to Li Hang, "please, let him go, OK? After all, he grew up with me. I owe you, OK? " "Brother in law, LV Fangfang is very scheming. If we let him go, we will definitely find trouble for us with his revenge mentality. There will be endless trouble in the future." Xu Haoran said that he would raise his sniper gun and shoot at LV Fangfang. Li Hang, with a quiet face, said to Zhang manke in a deep voice: "you also said that you are childhood sweetheart with LV Fangfang. I think you should know the personality of this childhood sweetheart best, so I''m sorry." The voice fell at the same time, accompanied by a gunshot! "Bang!" Bullet through the night, "whoosh" of a moment, from the center of Lu Fangfang''s eyebrows into the back of the brain burst out a burst of blood mist, diffuse in the air, for a long time can not disperse! Zhang manke has been standing still in the same place, during which Xu MuQing has come forward to persuade several times, but Zhang manke is indifferent. In the barn, everyone was lying on their own bunks, which were made up of temporary haystacks. It was destined to be a sleepless night. In fact, after coming out of the picture of country and country, we are directly faced with such a bizarre world. We don''t even have time to react. We are already tired of dealing with these bones eating zombies and harsh environment. Tifa suddenly sighed, and Gu Yanxi, who was sleeping next to her, gently bumped her elbow: "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " TIFFA gave a gentle hum. To be honest, it''s a big headache for her now. At this time, Xu MuQing came in from the outside of the barn. She saw Tifa and Gu Yanxi cuddling together and chatting. She also involuntarily walked towards the two girls. Tonight''s event has a great impact on her. It''s not because of the heavy casualties. After all, Xu MuQing has been trained by Li Hang and seen it countless times. The biggest knot in Xu MuQing''s heart now is how to deal with the relationship between people in this turbulent world in the future? In the era of peace, everyone lives on their own track, the rules of the world are not chaotic, and everyone''s life is just as usual. But in this world, not only do zombies threaten human beings, but also human beings harm each other, even deprive each other of their lives. Lu Fangfang is a good example. Zhang manke and LV Fangfang grew up in Bamboo Island of Qingmei. They must have strong feelings. In terms of emotion, Xu MuQing can understand Zhang manke''s resentment towards Li Hang, but intellectually, Xu MuQing thinks that Li Hang has done nothing wrong. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again. According to LV Fangfang''s character, if Li Hang let LV Fangfang go, there will be endless troubles. Xu MuQing exchanged her thoughts with Tifa and Gu Yanxi. The two girls nodded their heads and agreed with Xu MuQing. Chapter 1798 "But now the question is, how can we make Zhang man understand this?" "After all, it''s not good for us to live together in time in the future." Hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Tifa blinked and yelled at Li Hang, who was lying on the haystack with his eyes closed: "brother, otherwise you go outside and talk to Zhang manke straight. I believe that she should be able to understand it. " "Yes, yes. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. The more it is delayed, the more troublesome it will be. " Gu Yanxi also added a sentence nearby. However, Li Hang still closed his eyes and looked casual. He just said faintly, "everyone go to bed. Tomorrow we have to get up early." As soon as the words came out, the three girls all wanted to say something more to Li Hang. But at last, with Xu MuQing shaking her head, both Tifa and Gu Yanxi didn''t speak again. Meanwhile, more than a dozen bodyguards who fled from Xishan farm have returned to the camp in confusion. Zhao Chengguang came out of the barracks for the first time. After looking around, he found that he didn''t see his younger brother Zhao Chengliang, and his brows wrinkled. Zhao Chengguang immediately grabbed the collar of a bodyguard who passed by him: "where''s the Deputy master? How come only a few of you came back? " This bodyguard is the one who twisted Lu Fangfang''s hand bone with scissors feet. His body has been shaken into a sieve, and he trembled and said: "master, deputy master, he can''t come back." "What do you mean, no return? You, a large group of people, run to Xishan farm with full arms to deal with a few helpless farmers. What else can you do? " In the face of Zhao Chengguang''s questioning, the bodyguard almost cried out. He almost cried to Zhao Chengguang with a bitter face: "headmaster, we met a hard stubble in Xishan farm. The Deputy headmaster was killed by the man named Li Hang!" "What are you talking about?! You say it again! " Zhao Chengguang is now almost in a violent state, which is half as crazy as a wild animal. He has clenched his bodyguard''s hand tightly into a fist, and the bodyguard''s strong body has been completely lifted off the ground by him. The bodyguard''s face turned purple, and he said painfully: "Deputy headmaster, he and he were killed by Li Hang..." "Click!" Without waiting for the bodyguard to finish his speech, Zhao Chengguang twisted his bodyguard''s neck. Then, like throwing rubbish, Zhao Chengguang threw the dead bodyguard into the grass nearby. At this moment, the light in Zhao Chengguang''s eyes was very terrible. He almost gritted his teeth and growled: "Li Hang, I''m at odds with you!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly, a clear clap came from the dark woods nearby. After that, Cui Tianci came out of the darkness with an evil smile. "As the saying goes, it''s better to strike iron while it''s hot. If master Zhao wants to avenge his younger brother, I''m willing to help you." Zhao Chengguang''s eyes are full of coldness. He has fought with Cui Tianci several times. Zhao Chengguang knows that Cui Tianci is a mean person who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. Once Cui Tianci wants to do something, he has to bite a piece of meat from each other no matter what means he uses. Chapter 1799 However, this unbeaten record, only in Li Hang, did not work. With a cold smile, Zhao Chengguang said to Cui Tianci, "you encourage me to go to Li Hang''s trouble immediately. You don''t want me to be a pioneer for you. If so, I advise you to put away your wishful thinking. I don''t want you to do this." "Master Zhao, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us." Cui Tianci, with a grim smile on his face, came to Zhao Chengguang. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers into the air. "Pa!" In a moment, more than 20 people in black fell down from all directions and stood in front of Zhao Chengguang. A trace of fear flashed in Zhao Chengguang''s eyes. He looked coldly at the people who suddenly appeared in front of him. He saw that they were all covered with a breath of death, and their bodies were all covered by wide cloaks. He could not see what the people were like? At this time, Cui Tianci took out two bone whistles from his pocket and handed one of them to Zhao Chengguang. "What is this?" Zhao Chengguang looks at the bone whistle in Cui Tianci''s hand, and his brow is tightened. The whistle looks like a human finger bone. Cui Tianci put his whistle to his mouth and blew it. The sharp whistle irritated Zhao Chengguang''s eardrum. He covered his ears with pain. At this moment, however, the people who stood in front of him and were covered with big cloaks suddenly moved. The men in black cloaks, like runaway wild horses, rushed towards the dead bodyguard on the ground. Flesh and blood! The smell of blood was everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Chengguang saw that the bodyguard''s body turned directly into a skeleton at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cui Tianci blew the bone whistle again, and the black cloak man who had been gnawing at the bodyguard''s body a moment ago was still as if he had been pointed. "How''s it going? This is my newly trained zombie regiment. With their help, your Zhao family will open a new chapter in this world. " "You''re going to give this Legion to me?" Zhao Chengguang''s face is full of doubts. "Otherwise, this bone whistle is made of the bones of living people''s little fingers. There''s only one pair in the world. Don''t look at the small bone whistle. I''ve put a lot of effort into it." Cui Tianci talked about the production process of the bone whistle. The whole person''s state was almost crazy, which made Zhao Chengguang shudder. Although Cui Tianci is still standing in front of him, Zhao Chengguang has a strong feeling that Cui Tianci is no longer a person, but a devil who eats people and does not spit bones. In particular, Cui Tianci said that the key to the whole production of bone whistle is to tie a living person to a gun post and scald his skin with high temperature until all the skin disappears. After only the fresh meat is exposed, all the muscles wrapped around the hand bone are removed with a knife. Finally, the small hand bone is broken directly. This is the end of the material collection. Zhao Chengguang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even though he had killed countless people, when he heard Cui Tianci describe the process of making bone whistle, he still had several layers of goose bumps. "What is the purpose of your coming to me? Even if you give these trained zombies to me, it''s impossible to kill all the people of Li Hang with such a few people. " Chapter 1800 Although his brother was killed by Li Hang, Zhao Chengguang felt very angry. But his reason kept reminding him that Li Hang''s strength was extraordinary. If he rushed to revenge rashly, he would only take himself in. Now there is only one descendant left in Zhao''s family. If all the men in their family are destroyed, there will be no successor in Zhao''s family. If there is no complete grasp, Zhao Chengguang will never rashly move. Cui Tianci''s mouth turned up. He didn''t say anything. He picked up the bone whistle and blew again. But this time, the rhythm of his bone whistle changed. Before, he used to control the walking corpse to devour the corpse, but now it is two long and one short. Before Zhao Chengguang responded, he asked Cui Tianci why he wanted to change the rhythm. Suddenly, there was a strong shock in the air. Then, out of the darkness came a wave of walking dead. A great wave! They were all covered with black cloaks, just like the students queuing up in the canteen, rushing towards Zhao Chengguang. Zhao Chengguang had never seen such a large group of corpses. Almost at the same time, his legs softened and he almost fell down. "Master Zhao, you are the commander-in-chief of our zombie army. You can''t miss now." Cui Tianci doesn''t know when he has come to Zhao Chengguang. He reaches for Zhao Chengguang, who is about to fall down, and laughs. Zhao Chengguang''s heart jumped suddenly. When he turned his head, he saw Cui Tianci smiling at him. Creepy! "Do you, do you already have a plan?" "It''s worthy of being the elite of the Zhao family. In fact, I''m here to invite the head of Zhao clan to join us. This bone whistle is my sincerity. The head of Zhao clan should not refuse it." Cui Tianci''s words are understated, but falling into Zhao Chengguang''s ears is very stressful. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Chengguang gritted his teeth: "I can join your team, but..." "Nothing but, as long as you can help me push the Li Hang family into hell, as for other things, I don''t care." Zhao Chengguang''s eyes turned, which implied that he could use the zombie corps to do whatever he wanted. Cui Tianci and Zhao Chengguang look at each other with the same cold smile. At the same time, the barn door of Xishan farm was vigorously patted open. "Bang bang!" The sound of smashing the door, the already sleepy Xu MuQing family all cried up. "Open the door, open the door! Help Liu Xiuhua was sweating hard and patted the closed door of the barn. Xu Haoran jumped down from the high valley. As soon as he opened the gate, Liu Xiuhua came in. "Mr. Li, go and see my little Zhuang! My family Xiaozhuang has a high fever and convulsions all over. I don''t know what to do! " After hearing Liu Xiuhua''s words, Li Hang went to Liu Xiuhua''s residence for the first time without saying a word. "Xiao Zhuang! Xiao Zhuang, don''t scare your mother, Xiao Zhuang Liu Xiuhua rushed to the child and shook the unconscious Xiaozhuang excitedly. At this time, Li Hang solemnly said to Liu Xiuhua, "has Xiaozhuang ever had such a situation before?" Chapter 1801 Liu Xiuhua, with tears in her eyes, kept shaking her head: "my family Xiaozhuang has always been very healthy, even with few colds and coughs, and has never had any disease." Li Hang''s eyes sank slightly. He stretched out his hand to turn Xiaozhuang''s eyelids up and found that Xiaozhuang''s eyeball jaundice was quite severe. This was the symptom that would appear when the liver was suddenly damaged. "What did you have in the evening?" Li Hang asked. Hearing this, Liu Xiuhua was stunned. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She ran to the kitchen in a hurry and brought out a dish: "we ate this at night. It won''t be food poisoning. I ate it too, but I didn''t have anything at all!" Li Hang glanced at the dishes on his plate. He recognized that the wild vegetables on his plate were poisonous. The toxicity of this kind of wild vegetable is just good, and it will cause great damage to children''s central nervous system. However, for adults, at most, it will cause the stimulation of the nervous system. Specifically, it is difficult to control emotions, and the body will have some slight tremors. "Auntie Liu, have you ever been shaking uncontrollably in the past few hours since you ate?" Liu Xiuhua tried hard to recall, then nodded heavily: "yes, yes, at first I thought I was scared by those people who came to attack our farm suddenly, so I didn''t take it seriously..." "Come on, you can find some milk quickly and pour it into Xiaozhuang all the time. Don''t stop until I come back." With that, Li Hang turned and left. Liu Xiuhua rushed to catch up with Li Hang and begged: "Mr. Li, my little Zhuang will ask you. Please help him! I kneel down for you "Aunt Liu, what happened to Xiao Zhuang?" Zhang manke ran in in a hurry. She saw that Li Hang was also here. She couldn''t help but see an uncomfortable light in her eyes. But soon she turned her head and stopped looking at Li Hang. Liu Xiuhua has now become a tearful person. When she saw Zhang manke''s appearance, she fell on the ground as if she had no bones. Zhang manke stepped forward, helped Liu Xiuhua up and said seriously: "Aunt Liu, you must cheer up. Xiaozhuang has only one family member. If you can''t carry it, Xiaozhuang has no hope." Hearing this, Liu Xiuhua broke down and wailed. She grabbed Zhang manke''s wrist and said eagerly, "please tell Mr. Li a good word and let him save my child." "Ah, my sister-in-law quickly poured milk into my mouth, but she didn''t stop talking." At this time, Xu Haoran came in in a hurry. Li Hang''s eyes lit up, because Xu MuQing was following him behind Xu Haoran. He immediately said to Xu MuQing, "wife, you''re not staying in the barn. How can you run out? It''s not safe outside." For Li Hang''s concern, Xu MuQing is very useful, but her man is doing things outside, she is really worried. Xu MuQing blinked her eyes and said to Li Hang, "I''m afraid you will be wronged." With these words, a faint smile appeared on Li Hang''s resolute face. His wife always thinks about him. "If you come, Xu Haoran and I will go out. You can stay here and help Aunt Liu take care of Xiao Zhuang, OK?" "Well, husband, you must be careful." Chapter 1802 "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law and I are absolutely a perfect combination. You can rest assured, elder sister." Xu Haoran clapped his chest "bang bang" next to him. "Come on, let''s go now. It''s dawn if we don''t go any more!" Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran''s collar, and they left the room one after the other. At this time, Xu MuQing quickly stepped forward to help Liu Xiuhua up and said to Zhang manke, "don''t worry, my husband will find a way to save Xiaozhuang." Zhang man Ke Leng for a moment, to tell the truth, she still has no way to come out from the death of LV Fang Fang, so when Xu MuQing talks to her, Zhang man Ke''s state is very indifferent. "Now we need to unite and continue Xiaozhuang''s life together. If you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, when Xiao Zhuang is out of danger, we''ll sit down and talk slowly. " Xu MuQing will be the focus of things back to the most important link, voice down at the same time, she has asked Liu Xiuhua: "where is the farm cattle place?" "There are no cattle in our farm!" Liu Xiuhua cried tears and said. Xu MuQing''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What Li Hang said just now is that he has to wash Xiaozhuang''s stomach with milk. Now if there is no milk, it will be very difficult. Liu Xiuhua''s tears are coming out as soon as she sees them. Xu MuQing has an idea and asks Zhang manke, "is there any animal in the farm?" "Like sheep, dogs, even horses!" Xu MuQing talked about several kinds of animals in succession. At the beginning, Liu Xiuhua and Zhang manke shook their heads repeatedly. At the end, they had no way to pick up a horse casually. They said: "horse has!" "Yes, yes! There are horses! There are just two horses on our farm! That was our favorite foal when the old owner was alive... " "What are you waiting for, Auntie Liu? Go to find a big bucket and I''ll get the milk right away!" With that, Xu MuQing has gone to the kitchen with Liu Xiuhua. In the process of searching for the pot, Zhang man did not know when she had stood beside Xu MuQing. She said to Xu MuQing condescending, "I''ll go with you." Xu MuQing didn''t say anything. She just nodded. Then she took the bucket from Liu Xiuhua and said, "Aunt Liu, you stay at home and take good care of Xiao Zhuang. We''ll be right back." Zhang manke and Xu MuQing leave Aunt Liu''s house, and they come to the stable. For Xu MuQing, she has never had the experience of milking. Now when she sees two tall horses in front of her, she can''t do it for a moment. But she knew that Xiaozhuang''s life was passing by minute by minute, so even if she was afraid, she put the bucket beside the mare with a stiff head, and then stretched out her hand to milk the mare. But no matter how hard Xu MuQing exerted herself, in the end she could not squeeze out a drop of milk, which made Xu MuQing very anxious. Zhang manke, standing next to him, suddenly said, "you can''t milk out like this. Don''t you see that the mare is very uncomfortable?" At the same time, the mare was already treading on the horse''s hoof in the same place. The strong horse''s tail swayed from time to time, hitting Xu MuQing''s cheek several times. The feeling of shaving made Xu MuQing take a breath. Chapter 1803 Zhang manke had already squatted down. She rolled up her sleeves, skillfully put her hands on the horse''s milk, and then began to squeeze rhythmically. Xu MuQing just stares at Zhang manke''s hand for a moment. It doesn''t take a moment to see the horse''s milk, which doesn''t give milk all the time, suddenly flows out the milky liquid. "There''s milk, there''s milk, come out!" Xu MuQing was so excited that she began to shout subconsciously. And Zhang man can not be distracted, the action on the hand did not stop. She looked at Xu MuQing so determinedly, and said without changing her face: "look at my every action clearly, wait for you to relay." "Yes, yes." Xu MuQing knows that milking is a hard work. If they relay in turn, they can greatly speed up the speed of milking. Meanwhile, Li Hang and Xu Haoran drove down the mountain. Xu Haoran firmly grasped the armrest of the car and felt Li Hang''s amazing drag racing technology again. A familiar feeling came to his throat. Yes, Xu Haoran feels like he''s going to throw up. This kind of feeling is the same as Yimao when he saw his brother-in-law''s car in qiudaoshan. "Brother in law, can you slow down? I feel like I can''t hold it. " As soon as the voice fell, Li Hang stepped on the accelerator to the end. In an instant, the speed soared from 140 yards to 220 yards. Xu Haoran felt that his body was like supersonic speed. "Whoosh", the whole person felt like flying. "Oh "Oh My brother-in-law beside me vomited all kinds of meat and vegetables. Li Hang just glanced at Xu Haoran faintly and said calmly: "it''s better to vomit earlier. Now you have to vomit all the goods in your stomach. Don''t keep them." Hearing this, Xu Haoran''s whole face turned green, and his forehead jerked. He faced Li Hang with a bitter face and asked, "brother-in-law, what do you mean by this? How can I feel so creepy?" "Don''t we go to the hospital to look for medicine? Why do we have to go to the garbage incinerator?" The reason why Xu Haoran mentioned the waste incineration plant is that he once accidentally broke into the waste incineration station. I remember at that time, when he was dating with his little girlfriend, she was angry and threw the necklace he gave him into the garbage can, but later she regretted it and asked him to get it back. Therefore, Xu Haoran had to go to the garbage station to dig through the garbage, just in time for the staff to burn the garbage, but Xu Haoran clearly felt the disgusting smell of burning the garbage. When the picture came to mind, Xu Haoran instinctively vomited. Finally, he even vomited yellow gall water. Then he got off with Li Hang with his legs soft. At this moment, they are standing at the gate of the small health center 50 kilometers away from Xishan farm. This health center is the most well-equipped medical place within dozens of kilometers, where drugs and equipment can be found to save Xiaozhuang. At this time, Li Hang took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Xu Haoran: "we will act separately later. You can look for the things on the paper and take as many as you have." Xu Haoran took the note and glanced at it. All the words on it were in English: "brother in law, what''s on it? I can''t understand it. How can I find it?" Chapter 1804 "When you go into the pharmacy, compare the words one by one and find all the medicines. After 15 minutes, we''ll meet again here." With that, without waiting for Xu Haoran''s reaction, Li Hang has already flashed over the high wall of the health center. "Brother in law, give me a hand!" Xu Haoran just said a word, suddenly he rushed up behind the zombie, scared his ass to urinate, only to see his feet on the ground, the whole person is like a spring, "miso" jumped on the high wall. Turning around, I saw the zombie staggering away, staggering towards the wall. Finally, the head was bleeding, and the zombie slowly turned around and continued to walk in the other direction. Xu Haoran patted his chest and said to himself, "shit! Life is full of crises. Fortunately, I am smart, or I will die! " "What are you still doing? If you don''t come down again, when those things find you, it will be a big deal." When Li Hang entered the health center, he turned his head to Xu Haoran, who was standing on the high wall with his hair in a daze. "Oh, I''ll be right there! Brother in law, wait for me Xu Haoran quickly put his hands on the wall and turned over the wall in an extremely funny posture. When he landed, he squatted and bared his teeth to keep up with Li Hang. The two entered the hospital in the dark. At this time, it was empty. Medical equipment and many medical files were scattered on the corridor. The wind came, blowing Xu Haoran''s back cool. Xu Haoran couldn''t help swallowing: "brother-in-law, I''m going to find medicine. Where are you going?" Seeing Li Hang going on, Xu Haoran rushed to catch up with him. "I''ll find some surgical instruments. Next, there''s a tough battle to fight, just in case." With that, Li Hang left quickly. Xu Haoran turned his head and looked around his eyes. He suddenly trembled: "I''d better take the medicine quickly." Between talking to himself, Xu Haoran had entered the pharmacy in the dark. He put the flashlight in his mouth and bit it. Then he compared it one by one on the shelves of prescriptions. However, most of the shelves are empty. Xu Haoran has found a whole row of shelves, and few drugs can be used. Don''t say you took it according to what was written on the paper. There was none at all. "What to do? None of them Xu Haoran was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He didn''t know what happened to his brother-in-law. "Whatever, just take it all." In order to save time, Xu Haoran smashed all the drugs he saw into his backpack. However, when he searched all the drugs on the last shelf, a hand suddenly stretched out in the shelf! "Ah Xu Haoran''s whole body jumped involuntarily. Almost at the same time, he suddenly pulled out the watermelon knife from his waist and cut it down with a "bang"! On the ground, immediately more than a skin festering purulent arm! "Oh "It''s disgusting Xu Haoran retched a few times. Now he finally understood why Li Hang told him just now to spit out all the things, because the nausea was still behind him. After spitting out all the things, there was nothing in his stomach, and if he wanted to vomit, he only had retching. Just as he was about to leave, the zombie who had his arm cut off suddenly rushed over from one side. Half of the Zombie''s eyes fell out of his eyes, and his skin was festering, and he was frantically biting Xu Haoran! Chapter 1805 "Bang!" Chu Hongbo instinctively took out his gun and shot his head! "Ha ha ha, if you want to attack me secretly, I will give you a ride!" "What are you doing shooting!" All of a sudden, a sharp questioning voice rang behind Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo didn''t have to turn around at all. He recognized that the voice didn''t belong to Li Xing. He turned around suddenly and saw a girl in a nurse''s dress in the dark. The light from the flashlight pierced the nurse''s eyes. Chu Hongbo couldn''t really see what she looked like. Just when Chu Hongbo wanted to talk to her, a noisy sound of footsteps suddenly came in droves! "Damn it! It''s you who brought them here! " Chu Hongbo just to the mouth, directly stuck in the throat, he completely hoodwinked, so inexplicably by the female nurse to scold? However, just when Chu Hongbo wanted to have a good fight with the female nurse, a wave of zombies rushed in at the door of the pharmacy! "Lying trough!" He had never seen the zombie cry so close. "What are you shouting! How many more zombies are you going to bring here? " By this time, the female nurse had rushed to Chu Hongbo. She pulled Chu Hongbo''s arm and took him to run in the pharmacy. As the pharmacy was full of medicine cabinets, Chu Hongbo and the female nurse ran quickly in the middle corridor of the medicine cabinet. Seeing that he was about to turn over an important cabinet, a ferocious zombie suddenly appeared at the end of the cabinet. He opened his mouth and bit Chu Hongbo''s head. "I''ll do it!" Chu Hongbo screamed in fright. Before he could react, the female nurse pulled her back and ran in another direction. Panting, they ran back and forth in the corridor between the medicine cabinet. For some reason, these zombies seemed to be equipped with electronic detectors. No matter where Chu Hongbo went, they could be found by these zombies. "No, no, I can''t run any more." Chu Hongbo gasped heavily and leaned against the wall behind him. At this moment, they are located in the innermost corner of the pharmacy, watching a wave of zombies around them, Chu Hongbo and the female nurse have been forced to the end of the road. "What to do? We are in a dead end The female nurse said to Chu Hongbo nervously. Chu Hongbo is trying to explain to the female nurse how to break through the encirclement for a while, but when he turns his head, he is stunned. By the dim light of the flashlight, Chu Hongbo could vaguely see the contour of the female nurse''s face. Almost at the same time, he blurted out: "Liu ER!" as like as two peas Li''s wife, Chu Hongbo, the nurse looks very surprised at Chu Hongbo. At the same time, Chu Hongbo stretched out his hands and held the female nurse tightly in his arms. Since they entered the country map, Chu Hongbo has been looking for his wife''s whereabouts. Because of Li liuer''s special situation, although she has the consciousness of human behavior, she is very simple in thought. In a strict sense, Li liu''er''s intelligence level is about the level of a 12-year-old girl. But because she seldom talks and is extremely introverted, it is absolutely impossible for Li liu''er to leave Chu Hongbo and their family to want to live in this complex society. Chapter 1806 Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua have comforted Chu Hongbo many times and let him take a look. Maybe Li liuer is gone. But after all, Chu Hongbo was still very concerned about his daughter-in-law, but he never thought that in this zombie world, he could meet Li liuer again. The female nurse was suddenly hugged by Chu Hongbo, but she was also stunned. However, she soon reflected that her slender legs were bent, and her knees were firmly against Chu Hongbo''s lower abdomen. "Ouch!" A miserable cry rang through the pharmacy. Chu Hongbo arched up like a cooked shrimp. He covered his lower abdomen and squatted down slowly. "Liu ER! You are murdering your husband! If you kick a little bit crooked now, you will have no happiness for the rest of your life. " The nurse''s face was blue and white, and her thin white leg stamped on the ground: "hooligan! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll castrate you! " When she spoke, the female nurse had already put out a scalpel. The bright blade of the scalpel was full of dazzling light, which made Chu Hongbo scared. When Chu Hongbo was about to explain to Li liuer again, three zombies suddenly jumped at them. At that time, Chu Hongbo flew in front of Li liu''er in an extremely tricky posture. His hand was like a snake. He grabbed Li liu''er''s slender wrist and grabbed the sharp scalpel. "Yi!" "Yi!" "Yi!" Immediately after that, there were three consecutive sounds of tire deflation in the air. In front of Li liu''er, Chu Hongbo directly inserted the sharp scalpels into the heads of the three zombies. Suddenly, the blood plasma of the three zombies cracked and fell down. However, this is not the end. As soon as the three zombies fell down, more than a dozen zombies behind rushed to Chu Hongbo and Li liuer. "Damn it! It''s not over Chu Hongbo immediately scolded. He quickly reached out and pulled a medicine cabinet beside him. In a moment, the medicine cabinet was pressed down on them like dominoes. "Bang! Bang! Bang When the medicine cabinet fell down, it also overwhelmed the zombies. Chu Hongbo takes Li liuer''s slender waist with his long arm and protects her firmly in his arms. Seeing the medicine cabinet pressing down on them, he immediately squats down with Li liuer. "Dong!" When the medicine cabinet fell to two-thirds, it stood against the wall behind Chu Hongbo and formed a gap. At this moment, Chu Hongbo is holding Li liuer, two people just can hide in this gap. "Pa!" A slap on Chu Hongbo''s cheek made him grin with pain. Li liu''er glared at Chu Hongbo angrily: "hooligan!" Chu Hongbo put his hand over his cheek and said wrongly: "how can I be a hooligan? We''ve both slept. Now I''ll give you a hug. What''s the matter? " "Besides, I''m saving your life. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been eaten by those zombies." Chapter 1807 At this time, Li liu''er had already pushed the medicine cabinet hard. She didn''t want to stay with the rascal around her for a moment. "Ah Suddenly, a hand with festering skin came out of the medicine cabinet and grabbed Li liu''er''s wrist. Li liu''er screamed at the moment. Chu Hongbo''s hand fell, and the hand holding Li liu''er was cut off on the spot, splashing Li liu''er''s face with blood. "Those zombies were just suppressed and temporarily lost their ability to act. You''d better not act without authorization." Li liu''er gives Chu Hongbo a white look. She rubs off the bloodstain with her sleeve, stares at her beautiful eyes and asks, "how do you know my name?" Li liu''er could be absolutely sure that she had never seen the smelly man in front of her. Hearing this, Chu Hongbo was silly. Unexpectedly, Liu Er lost her memory! What''s going on? At the beginning, we all had different degrees of amnesia after entering the country. But after she left, everyone''s memory gradually recovered. Could it be said that Liu er''s special constitution made her memory unable to recover even after she left the country map? Countless whys flashed in his mind, and a thousand words stuck in Chu Hongbo''s throat. Chu Hongbo suddenly felt powerless to the strange and alert eyes of Li liuer. At this time, those fallen medicine cabinets suddenly had a violent shock. Immediately after that, the overpowered zombies slowly climbed out of the bottom of the medicine cabinet and crawled towards Chu Hongbo. "I''ll do it! This is to drive me crazy! " Chu Hongbo is now out of breath. He suddenly finds his wife, but she doesn''t know him. She treats him as a rascal and slaps him again. She doesn''t trust him very much. Driven by all kinds of emotions, Chu Hongbo solemnly said to Li liu''er: "I''ll go out later to distract these ghosts, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape!" Hearing this, Li liu''er can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that such a person who met by chance could put herself in danger in order to help her. For a moment, Li liu''er didn''t know what to say. Chu Hongbo didn''t notice Li liuer''s change, but said aloud, "do you hear me? I''ll count to three and you''ll run. " With that, Chu Hongbo directly supported the two sides of the medicine cabinet with both hands, accumulated all the strength in his palm, and pushed up the medicine cabinet that fell on their heads. Speaking late, then fast, the ferocious zombies lying on these medicine cabinets, just like smelling delicious food, frantically pounced on Chu Hongbo. "Run! What are you doing!! Wait for me to kick you! " Chu Hongbo yelled at Li liu''er, who was standing still. Almost at the same time, she ran to the door. As soon as he got to the door, Li liu''er stopped and looked behind him. He saw that the big wave of zombies had surrounded Chu Hongbo. There was a trace of impatience in Li liu''er''s eyes. Finally, he gritted his teeth, grabbed a fire axe from the glass cabinet next to him, raised his head high, and yelled at the wave of zombies. "Ah! I''ll fight with you "I''ll chop you to death! Cut you to death! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" What''s the meaning of "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open the pass". After a while, Li liu''er''s white nurse clothes have been stained with a lot of filth. Chu Hongbo''s eyes were wide open. He never dreamed that Li liu''er would come back to help him. Chapter 1808 When he made a quick decision, Chu Hongbo waved a machete, and the heads of the two zombies fell to the ground like watermelons. Chu Hongbo suddenly breathed, and his body was like a spring. He escaped from the siege of a pile of zombies and stood in front of Li liuer. Li Hongbo''s words ran to the hospital, but the two men were not careful. At this time, Li Xing was fighting with more than a dozen zombies, only to see his body flying up. "Pa! "Pa!" "Pa!" More than ten palms in a row were patted on the cover of the zombies'' spirits, and their brains burst and their flesh and blood flew! Chu Hongbo looked at Li Hang''s skill, and then thought of the scene that he had just escaped. He yelled at Li Hang: "brother-in-law, what''s your name? You must teach me some other day At the same time, Chu Hongbo has pulled Li liuer to run to Li Xing. When Li Xing saw Li liu''er, he was also very surprised: "you can''t find a place to break your iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to get it. Hongbo, you have finally found your wife." The voice falls, li Liu Er displeasantly retorts: "this gentleman, you all recognize the wrong person, I have nothing to do with this man, before tonight, I have not seen this man at all." "Brother in law, it''s a long story. Let''s leave this ghost place first." Chu Hongbo interrupted in time. Li Hang nodded. "Liu Er, where are you going? It''s too dangerous outside. You have to go back with me." Chu Hongbo saw that Li liu''er broke free and wanted to leave on his own. On the way, a zombie bit him blindly and got a knife from Chu Hongbo. The brain melon seeds rolled to Li liu''er''s feet. Li liu''er was startled. She turned her head and glared at Chu Hongbo angrily: "are you bored? I said, I''m not your wife. Why are you still pestering me? " "Liu''er, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly in a sentence or two. Let''s not quarrel here. Follow me back to the farm, and we''ll communicate slowly..." "I thank you for saving me, but that doesn''t mean you can interfere in my life, and I can tell you clearly that I have a boyfriend." With that, Li liu''er left quickly. Chu Hongbo stood in the same place for a moment. He was like a lion in a rage. He rushed forward and carried Li liu''er on his shoulder. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Hooligan "Pa!" Chu Hongbo slapped Li liu''er''s buttocks and yelled: "shut up, or I will strip you of your clothes!" The voice of the threat fell, and Li liu''er, who was struggling on Chu Hongbo''s shoulder, suddenly did not dare to move again. Chu Hongbo seemed very satisfied with his speech threatening effect. He walked to Li Xing in three and two steps: "brother-in-law, let''s go back to the farm." There was a trace of examination in Li Xing''s eyes, and he cast his eyes on Li liu''er, who was lying on Chu Hongbo''s shoulder and unwilling. "I''m not going to give in to you. Anyway, I''m going back to my boyfriend Ah "Pa!" Chu Hongbo slapped Li liu''er''s buttocks again. This woman can''t be too used to it! Chapter 1809 "What to do? Liu ER was taken away by the two men At this time, hiding from the wall of the health center, two young people behind a big tree looked at each other. One of them, a young man with yellow hair, was waiting for Li Hang to leave. He gritted his teeth and said to his companion, "chase!" "But they have guns in their hands. We have nothing in our hands. We can''t beat them at all." Said the companion with a worried face. The Yellow haired young man spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, and the light of resentment flashed in his eyes: "if we don''t have it, we''ll rob it. There''s nothing we can''t do in this world." "In fact, you don''t have to rob. Just join our team and you can get your girlfriend back." All of a sudden, a voice came from behind the two young people. They turned their heads at the same time and saw Zhao Chengguang standing in front of them in a big black robe. At this time, Zhao Chengguang followed by two zombies. Seeing this, the two youths immediately stood up from the ground and spread their legs to escape. However, they just took two steps, and the road ahead was blocked by two other zombies. The two youths turned to Zhao Chengguang in a cold sweat and asked, "who are you?" With a cruel smile on his face, Zhao Chengguang blows a bone whistle, which cuts through the silent night sky with a sharp sound. Then, under the eyes of the two young people, the nameless zombies who were still wandering in the health center, as if they had been called, walked neatly towards the gate of the health center. Seeing this, the two young people are stunned. These days, they have been working hard. Seeing zombies in hiding, they have never seen anyone control zombies, which makes them see infinite hope and possibility. Almost at the same time, the young man with yellow hair immediately asked Zhao Chengguang, "master, can you teach our brothers to control zombies? Just now those two people robbed my girlfriend, I must let them pay the price. " Zhao Chengguang is very satisfied with the reaction of the Yellow haired youth. In fact, Li Hang and Xu Haoran saw the whole process of taking Li liu''er away. It is precisely because of the value of these two young people that Zhao Chengguang temporarily changed his mind to tear Li Hang to pieces and appeared in front of the two young people. For Zhao Chengguang, it''s easy to catch all these people like Li Hang. But his younger brother Zhao Chenliang died so unknowingly that he had to let Li Hang and other people experience endless fear, and then torture them to death bit by bit, in order to understand Zhao Chengguang''s hatred. It is the best choice to let these two youths harass Li Hang. Zhao Chengguang smiles and walks towards the two young people step by step. With him walking forward gradually, the two zombies bound by the iron chain also stagger forward. The closer the two young men were, the more proficient they were in Zhao Chengguang''s manipulation of zombies. The two young men have already fallen in love with Zhao Chengguang''s worship. They even knelt down on the ground and begged to Zhao Chengguang: "master, please accept us as apprentices. As long as you are willing to give us the way to control the zombie, no matter what you ask us to do, we will do it." Chapter 1810 In order to express his sincerity, the young man added: "even if you are a cow and a horse, you can do it." Zhao Chengguang burst out laughing: "it''s no use being a cow or a horse. As long as you can help me finish one thing after learning, I can teach you Hearing this, the two young people''s faces were excited. Let alone one thing, even if it''s 10 things and 100 things, they are willing to do anything as long as they can learn the ability to protect their lives. The young man immediately asked, "master, if you have anything for us to do, just say it. We''ll go through fire and water, and we''ll never say goodbye. " Zhao Chengguang scoffed at the speed of the Yellow haired youth''s mouth changing. In his eyes, these two young people are just his tools, they will not be his apprentices at all. However, instead of dismissing the title of Huang Mao youth, Zhao Chengguang said to himself, "I need you two to take a pair of zombies to Xishan farm and teach the two men a lesson." "Remember, don''t kill them all at once, you should let them taste fear, and then kill them one by one." As the voice fell, young Huang Mao and his companions looked at each other, because they felt a strong sense of resentment from Zhao Chengguang. This momentum even suppressed their inability to stand straight and almost knelt on the ground. The Yellow haired young man was frightened and asked, "master, do you have any deep hatred with those two people just now?" Zhao Chengguang''s eyes beat, and suddenly two zombies opened their mouths and bit at the young man. He was so scared that the young man sat down on the ground, and instantly there was a thick yellow smell between his legs. "Shut up if you don''t want to die." "Yes, master, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." The Yellow haired youth stammered his mistake. Zhao Chengguang blew the bone whistle directly, and the zombies who had gathered at the entrance of the health center immediately screamed after hearing the whistle. I saw these zombies were like chicken blood. They became very excited in a moment. To a certain extent, they should be bloodthirsty. They are like wild animals that have been hungry for a long time. When they are released from the cage, they will bite them when they see the living animals, even a mouse on the ground. The bloody pictures stimulated the eyes of the two young people, and both of them felt extreme fear. At this time, Zhao Chengguang condescending to the two. "Remember that whistle?" he said Young Huang Mao looks at Zhao Chengguang foolishly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer. Just now, he was shocked by the picture in front of him. He didn''t notice Zhao Chengguang blowing his whistle. There was a bloodthirsty light in Zhao Chengguang''s eyes. He blew the bone whistle again, but this time it was not a long time, but a long lasting whistle. The whistle didn''t stop, and the Zombie''s gnawing state became more crazy. After they ate all the living things around, they threw their green eyes at the two young people. Without waiting for two young people to react, the group of zombies with their mouths stained with animal skin and blood rushed towards them crazily! "Ah Screams rang through the night! Chapter 1811 Li Hang drove back to Xishan farm with Xu Haoran and Li liuer. As soon as Li Hang got out of the car, he went straight to Liu Xiuhua''s house. "Husband, you are back!" When Xu MuQing saw Li Hang appear in the room, her tense heart was finally put back to its original position. Just two minutes ago, Xiaozhuang had a spasm all over her body and had a transient shock. Fortunately, she had learned first aid in college before, which brought Xiaozhuang back from the gate of death. Li Hang patted Xu MuQing gently on the shoulder: "wife, it''s hard. Let me take care of it next. And you go to the barn to see Xu Haoran. He brought his wife back." Hearing that Xu Haoran brought his wife back, Xu MuQing couldn''t respond for a moment. After a short pause, Xu MuQing couldn''t help but raise the volume and exclaimed in surprise: "husband, do you mean Liu Er is back?" Li Hang nodded. Without saying a word, Xu MuQing directly raised her foot and ran out. Now there are only Zhang manke and Liu Xiuhua left in the room. Li Hang said to Zhang manke: "you and Aunt Liu hold Xiaozhuang''s hand, and the other holds Xiaozhuang''s foot. In the process of treatment, we must ensure Xiaozhuang''s body is stable and can''t move." "I understand." Zhang manke said in a deep voice. Immediately, she and Liu Xiuhua directly pressed Xiaozhuang''s limbs. At this time, Li Hang had taken out a whole set of surgical equipment from his backpack. "If you don''t give Xiao Zhuang anesthesia, do you want to have an autopsy?" Zhang manke asked coldly. "We can''t find any anesthetic in the hospital, so we have to do this, so I need your full cooperation." As Li Hang''s voice falls, Liu Xiuhua, Xiao Zhuang''s biological mother, tears are falling out. Her child is still so young, but she has to undergo such a painful operation. All this is because of her motherhood. "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." "Aunt Liu is not the time to blame herself. Our goal is to bring Xiaozhuang back to life. You have to cheer up, otherwise Xiaozhuang will not come. " At this time, Zhang manke comforted Liu Xiuhua. Hearing this, Liu Xiuhua quickly wiped away her tears and nodded heavily: "Mr. Li, the life of my little Zhuang is up to you. I believe you can save my child." Li Hang''s eyes sank. He skillfully cut off Xiaozhuang''s clothes with surgical scissors, and then disinfected Xiaozhuang''s whole abdominal cavity with alcohol cotton. After the operation, Li Zhuang cut a sharp knife in his belly. Li Hang is going to give Xiaozhuang a gastrectomy. What Liu Xiuhua gave him has seriously damaged Xiaozhuang''s internal organs. If the necrotic organs are not removed in time, Xiaozhuang''s physiological function will be seriously affected, leading to the failure of various organs and eventually death. Just when Li Hang stuck the forceps on Xiaozhuang''s belly, Xiaozhuang''s body nerves suddenly convulsed because of the severe pain! "Hold him down, don''t let him move!" Li Hang said sternly. Zhang manke and Liu Xiuhua were surprised. They almost pressed the weight of their whole body on Xiaozhuang''s limbs, which just managed to stabilize Xiaozhuang''s body. Chapter 1812 Then, under their gaze, Li Hang removed Xiaozhuang''s half stomach. "Now I''m going to sew Xiaozhuang up." With that, Li Hang put down the scalpel. At this time, his hands, which were covered with disposable medical gloves, suddenly showed a silver light. The hand of God. Cure the dead, flesh and bones. Under the gaze of Zhang manke''s burning eyes, Li Hang''s hand seems to have no shadow, flying wantonly in Xiaozhuang''s stomach. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Zhuang''s belly, which had been broken, had been sewn tightly. In the whole process, Zhang manke didn''t see clearly how Li Hang operated? After Xiaozhuang was settled down, Li Hang planned to leave. At this time, Zhang manke stepped forward in a hurry and asked Li Hang, "what kind of move did you use when you operated on Xiaozhuang just now? Why can''t Xiao Zhuang''s wound be seen from the surface? " It''s true that the breach on Xiaozhuang''s belly has healed as quickly as possible under the action of Li hangshen''s hand. Now as long as Xiaozhuang slowly recovers, he can return to his lively appearance. For Zhang manke''s inquiry, Li Hang shrugged: "even if I told you, you can''t learn, so do you have to bother?" Zhang man didn''t expect that Li Hang could see her mind so easily. Indeed, she really wants to learn this technology from Li Hang. In this turbulent world, it''s easy to die but difficult to live. Zhang man doesn''t want to watch her family and friends leave her anymore, but she can''t help it. "As long as you will give me this craft, I can forgive you." Li Hang raised his mouth slightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t need anyone''s understanding to kill LV Fangfang. If you take this as an exchange condition, I think it''s unnecessary." "Li Hang, why do you have to motivate me so deliberately?" Zhang manke stamped her feet reluctantly. Looking at Li Hangyuan''s back, the look on her face became very complicated. "Do you love and hate him?" Suddenly, a strange man''s voice came from behind. "Who are you?" Zhang manke turned around abruptly. "Little girl, Li Hang is very good at stirring people''s hearts, especially a beautiful woman like you. He''s never soft handed." "I advise you, don''t let yourself fall into it, or you will regret it." Zhao Chengguang said as he approached Zhang manke. Zhang manke frowned, stepped back two steps and said to Zhao Chengguang, "I don''t know you. Why should I believe you?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but we have a common enemy, that''s enough." Hearing this, Zhang manke''s brow is more tight. The common enemy of this man must be Li Hang who just left. Zhang manke blurted out: "who are you Zhao Chengliang?" "Ha ha ha, smart, worthy of my chosen partner." Zhao Chengguang laughs wildly. At the same time, he doesn''t know when he has come to Zhang manke. Zhang manke wants to keep a safe distance, but his body seems to be sucked by a magnet, and he can''t move at all. "Your childhood sweetheart died unjustly, and my brother died unknowingly. All this was given by Li Hang. Are you so willing to be occupied by Li Hang?" Chapter 1813 "As long as you cooperate with me inside and outside, I can help you get rid of the Li Hang family, and I can promise you that I will be responsible for the safety of Xishan farm in the future." Hearing this, Zhang manke''s eyes flashed a light: "are you serious?" Zhao Chengguang''s face showed an air of vow: "that''s natural. It''s right to help the weak. Besides, we have common enemies and will definitely be the best partners." Meanwhile, the barn to the south of the farm. Xu MuQing''s family are asking questions around Li liuer. "Liu Er, what happened? Why don''t you remember us? " "Yes, since we were separated in Jiangshan County, we don''t know how much we worried about you. This bastard is also very remorseful. He can''t think of it for several times and wants to go with you. I''m not my parents. You may not see him now." As a sister, Xu MuQing naturally attaches great importance to her younger brother''s life. She comes all the way from Liu Xiuhua''s home. As soon as she enters the barn, she can''t wait to ask Li liuer a series of questions. At this time, Li liu''er holds her chest in both hands and looks at Xu MuQing''s family with doubts on her face. In Li liu''er''s impression, she doesn''t know these people at all, but the concern shown on her face doesn''t seem to be fake. "Where on earth do you know my name from? If you''re honest with me, I can leave you alone. " "But if you go on lying to me, you''ll be dead when my boyfriends come over." As soon as this word came out, Xu Haoran jumped up on the spot: "ah, I said, why do you have no conscience?" "I''ve told you many times that you are my wife. How can you say that you have a boyfriend in front of your husband? Aren''t you putting on a green hat for me?" "What''s wrong with you? I''ve said that I don''t know you. It''s you who play a hooligan to take advantage of me. It''s none of my business." For Li liu''er''s refutation, Xu Haoran was directly speechless. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang rushed forward to pull their son to the side and asked in a low voice, "son, do you think you will recognize the wrong person? Although this man is as like as two peas, he is completely different. " "as like as two peas," Liu can not be so beautiful. There is absolutely no such thing as a person who looks exactly like her. Xu Haoran shows his only affirmation and love for Li liuer in his words. It''s not good to hear Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen say more. The two elders just looked at each other and then waved to Xu MuQing. "Mom and Dad, what can I do for you?" Xu MuQing stepped forward quickly. "as like as two peas, your younger brother brought back the girl, who looks exactly like Liu Er, but his disposition is quite different. I will discuss with your father, or else let her live on the farm for the time being, and we will observe it slowly." When Liu Yufen''s voice fell, Li liuer suddenly yelled: "Huanzi, you have come to save me at last!" Chapter 1814 "Liu Er, come here quickly!" The man who was called Huanzi by Li liu''er was a young man with yellow hair who got bone whistle from Zhao Chengguang. At this time, he was holding several iron chains in his hands. With the sound of the iron chain swinging, he could see several zombies walking slowly towards the barn. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen were startled. They quickly pulled Xu MuQing back several steps. "Haoran, come here!" "Sister! You take your parents to the second floor first, and I''ll deal with these people. " Xu Haoran said at the same time has casually raised next to the sniper gun, the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the Yellow haired youth called Huanzi. Although the muzzle of the gun is so facing, Huanzi doesn''t feel any panic. On the contrary, he gave out unbridled laughter to Xu Haoran: "boy, is your gun a sniper gun? Only one shot at a time. " "I''m really curious. How many bullets do you have in your hand?" "It doesn''t matter how many bullets I have in my hand, because I only need one bullet to blow your head." "Hahaha, boy, you are crazy, but if you dare to rob my girlfriend, you really have crazy capital." Huanzi said as he approached Xu Haoran, "but I finally advise you not to make unnecessary resistance. Otherwise, your sister, your father, your mother. It''s not going to come to a good end "I don''t know!" Xu Haoran was enraged instantly, almost at the same time, he pulled the trigger. "Bang!" A gun, Huanzi behind a zombie, directly by a gun blow head, straight down. "See, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you in the head next time!" Xu Haoran cold face to Huanzi issued a final warning. However, instead of flinching, Huanzi walked faster towards Xu Haoran. At the same time, he also blew the bone whistle. Speaking late, then fast, the zombies, who were walking slowly, suddenly ran like they were in a state of insanity. The zombies rushed into the barn gate. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three shots in a row, Xu Haoran each shot is very accurate, directly into the barn of the three zombies all dry to the ground. "Don''t be happy too soon. The best part is later." Huanzi''s words let Xu Haoran not have time to savor carefully, he saw outside the barn seems to have a dark things, constantly moving. At this time, Xu MuQing took Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang to the second floor. From their point of view, they could just see what these moving unidentified objects were. "Zombies! There''s a big wave of zombies coming towards us, and the number is unknown! " Xu MuQing yelled nervously, and then waved to Xu Haoran: "Haoran, come up quickly, it''s dangerous!" Xu Haoran spat on the ground and said nothing to Huanzi''s middle finger. He grabbed Li liu''er''s wrist and wanted to take her to a safe place. "What are you doing with me? My boyfriend has come to pick me up. As long as you let me go, he won''t embarrass your family! " Li liu''er couldn''t understand why the man named Xu Haoran was so serious. He could let her go and be safe. At this time, Xu Haoran rolled his eyes at Li liu''er: "I know you don''t believe what I said, but time will prove everything." Chapter 1815 "I have let go of your hand once. This time, I will never let go of you again." "Believe it or not, I know that you are my wife, Li liu''er." "I don''t care what you''ve experienced and why you''ve left me and my family behind, but I believe that as long as we get along day and night, you will remember." "Hahaha, boy, how dare you miss my girlfriend? Now it''s too late to kneel down and give me a perfect return." When Huanzi spoke, he blew the bone whistle again. This time, he blew the bone whistle and made a very sharp sound, which made the speed of the zombies coming faster and faster! And these zombies were manipulated like puppets, following Huanzi''s whistling frequency, which meant where to go. Xu MuQing''s family was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Even if your very powerful man named Li Hang shows up immediately, your family can''t escape the end of being eaten and wiped clean by zombies." Xu Haoran''s face was very ugly at this time. He yelled at Huanzi who was shouting on the first floor: "if you have the ability to lose the bone whistle in your hand, let''s fight alone. What''s the ability to rely on these crooked leftists?" "You''ve got your brain squeezed by the door, don''t you? If you have strength, you are the boss. Now it''s obvious that I am stronger than you. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, you dare to talk big with me here. I''m tired of you! " At the same time, Huanzi blew the bone whistle to the sharpest range. All of a sudden, I saw the hands and feet of the zombies, which were not very smart, as if they were wound up, and climbed up towards the second floor with their hands and feet. I saw these zombies fall down one by one. In less than a moment, a large number of corpses piled up into a corpse mountain. On the corpse mountain, those ferocious zombies kept waving their claws and opened their mouths to Xu MuQing. They didn''t bite. "Ah Liu Yufen screams with fright and pours into Xu Xiaoyang''s arms with fear. Xu Xiaoyang reluctantly kept calm, gently patted his wife''s back: "I''m not afraid. With me, Xiaohang will surely come to save us." "Don''t be paranoid any more. I''m afraid that man named Li Hang has already been killed by Zhang manke. Ha ha ha!" Huanzi''s words make Xu MuQing tremble. She suddenly lies on the fence and shouts to Huanzi: "what do you mean?" "What do I mean, literally? The man named Li Hang killed Zhang manke''s childhood sweetheart. Isn''t there any resentment in his heart? You fools can still live on this farm, waiting to be reaped! " Arrogant words let Xu MuQing whole person such as electric shock, listen to Huanzi''s words, Xu MuQing even a little believe that Li Hang was plotted by Zhang manke. After all, the moment Zhang manke saw LV Fangfang killed, his eyes revealed his deep hatred for Li Hang! Xu MuQing''s mood is out of control. She is about to rush downstairs. "Sister, why do you go? There are a lot of zombies below, which will kill you!" "No, your brother-in-law is in danger now. I have to find him!" Chapter 1816 "Elder sister, my brother-in-law is very strong. He will be fine. My brother-in-law told me to protect you and your parents. No matter what happens, don''t worry about him! You can''t be so impulsive Early on, Li Hang told Xu Haoran that if one day he encounters an emergency that he can''t judge, Xu Haoran must follow one principle, protect Xu MuQing, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang, and ignore everything else. Xu MuQing''s tears have accumulated in her eyes. She can''t speak. Just when Xu Haoran thinks his sister has heard him, Xu MuQing suddenly rushes down regardless. "I don''t care, I don''t care! No matter what your brother-in-law says to you, I''m going to find him! I can''t leave him in danger! " Corpse mountain accumulation, a barn, at least there are hundreds of zombies, they opened a bloody mouth, toward the direction of Xu MuQing. "Bang!" In a hurry, Xu Haoran fired at the zombies. Although he was very accurate in every shot, he was outnumbered. The number of zombies was too many. There was no way to deal with them just by his own strength. "I''ll help you." A firm woman''s voice came out of the ear. Xu Haoran looked up and saw that Li liu''er was staring at him seriously. "What do you want to do? Because of you, my sister is in danger. Liu Er, you really have no conscience. You don''t know how good my sister was to you before. How can you have the heart to let others hurt my sister? " In the face of questioning, Li liu''er has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Originally, she always felt that there was no problem with her idea, but seeing Xu MuQing rushing into the corpse pile recklessly just now, Li liu''er was shocked. Such a strange woman who can ignore her own life for the sake of her beloved man is really unnecessary to lie because she wants to play hooligans for her younger brother. Is she really the li Liu er they said? "Liu Er, what are you still doing? Hurry down and I''ll take you off!" Huanzi stepped on the skull of a zombie and said, "you will follow me in the future. I will make sure you are popular and spicy. Don''t live too well." "Huanzi, I''ll go with you now, but you have to get these things out. They are all innocent. Don''t hurt them!" Li liu''er stood upright and cried condescensively. However, Huanzi laughed more wildly: "you are Laozi''s woman. You can do whatever Laozi wants you to do. Do you still dare to negotiate with Laozi?" "I don''t care about you unless you are beautiful and in good shape. It doesn''t matter if you are taken away by any wild man." "Now that I''m in a good mood, get out of here, or else..." In the middle of Huanzi''s shouting, he suddenly couldn''t speak out. His neck was pinched by the palm of his hand. In an instant, his whole body was lifted into the air. "Husband!" Xu MuQing in the zombie pile hard support, almost instinctively yelled. At this time, he saw Li Hang''s strong arm holding Huanzi high. Huanzi''s face was purple, his feet were kicking and his eyes were bulging. He raised his hand to put the bone whistle to his mouth. "Still want to whistle?" Li Hang sneers, grabs the bone whistle and blows it directly to his mouth. Chapter 1817 Five short and one long whistles echoed over the barn. But different from the sharp sound of Huanzi, Li Hang''s voice is very gentle. After a while, the restless zombies, like being bewitched by something, immediately stopped their attack and stood upright like candles. "Husband!" Xu MuQing seized the opportunity and rushed into Li Hang''s arms. Li Hang''s long arm stops Xu MuQing''s slender waist and holds her tightly in his arms. He grabs Huanzi''s hand and suddenly throws it into the sky. Huanzi''s whole body is like garbage, thrown high to the roof. "Dong!" In an instant, the barn was punctured and a big hole was broken! Huanzi is in the roof after rolling more than ten circles, heavy from above fell to the ground. "Cough, cough!" A mouthful of blood gushes out from Huanzi''s mouth. Huanzi struggles to get up from the ground and points to Li Hang. Just as he wants to swear, his eyes suddenly widen. When no one reacts, his eyes turn white and fall straight down. At this moment, the whistle to stop sounded again. However, the whistle did not come from Li Hang''s mouth, but from a place far away. When Zhao Chengliang blew the bone whistle, he casually stood in front of the barn gate, "Pa Pa Pa!" Zhao Chengliang clapped with both hands: "Li Hang, I have to admit that your means are very good. Anyone who meets by chance will choose to stand on your side." While speaking, Zhao Chengliang has pulled Zhang manke out from behind. Zhang manke''s hands were tied together and her mouth was stuffed with a towel. She kept shaking her head and making a "Wuwuwuwu" sound. "It''s so simple that you don''t know what you can do to kill a woman in the countryside." Zhao Chengliang reaches for Zhang manke''s neck, and without waiting for Li Hang to speak, he says, "there are women who are so determined for you. Shouldn''t you say so?" "Before you answer, I''ll give you an analysis of the current situation." "All the zombies in the area of tens of miles have come to Xishan farm. Li Hang, no matter how capable you are, it is absolutely impossible for you to take care of such a large family." "Of course, I''m not so unkind. As long as you leave your two arms, I can let you and your family go." Li Hang''s eyes are quiet. Almost at the same time, he rushes to Zhao Chengliang with a sudden rush. No one can see how he did it. Zhao Chengliang suddenly screams. Immediately after that, Zhang manke has been brought into his arms by Li Hang and flies to the second floor of the barn. Zhang manke''s cheek is close to Li Hang''s solid chest. She can clearly feel Li Hang''s strong and powerful heart beat. "Dong!" "Dong Dong!" Unconsciously, she felt as if her heart was going to jump out of her throat. Until her feet landed firmly, Zhang man couldn''t react. "Are you OK, Manco?" Xu MuQing steps forward to support Zhang manke with concern. Later on, Zhang man can come back to his mind and look at Xu MuQing''s kind eyes. He can''t help but feel guilty and don''t look over his head. In fact, when Zhao Chengliang appeared in front of her and encouraged her to attack Li Hang''s family, Zhang manke had such a slight shake in his heart. However, she finally decided to put down the past resentment and look forward. Chapter 1818 However, Zhang manke always felt that he was not sincere to the Li Hang family, and even felt that he was a little mean. Looking at Xu MuQing''s attentive attitude towards herself, Zhang man can''t help saying, "I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down." "Don''t say such silly words. Since you give the farm to my husband, my husband must have the responsibility to protect the whole farm. You don''t have to apologize to us." Listen to Xu MuQing''s words, Zhang manke has mixed feelings in his heart. At this time, the battle of the first level has become white hot. Li Hang and Zhao Chengliang are both blowing bone whistles. But the frequency and rhythm of the two whistles are totally different. Zhao Chengliang is blowing fast and fast, sharp as an alarm, listening to people feel very upset, can''t help but cover his ears. Li Hang, on the other hand, plays for a long time. Every long tone will cover up all the short syllables that Zhao Chengliang blows. Look at those crazy zombies who are controlled by Zhao Chengliang. They suddenly stop their attack like hypnosis. Like ghosts, they bump aimlessly East and West in the barn. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhao Chengliang immediately turned around and prepared to run away. As a result, he was directly stopped by Li Hang. "Xishan farm is not a place where you can come and go as you want. If you want to leave, you can leave two arms." As Li Hang''s voice fell, Zhao Chengliang''s face turned blue and white. He pointed to Li Hang with gnashing teeth and roared: "Li Hang, don''t go too far. My brother was killed by you. It''s natural for me to avenge him." "I can''t kill you today, because I''m inferior, but you ask me to break my arms and dream! I will never let you succeed Zhao Chengliang''s words were very reasonable. Xu Haoran couldn''t listen to them any more, so he said, "it''s you who said that you want to kill us. It''s you who said you''d cut off my brother-in-law''s arms. " "Now you lose, but you can''t afford to lose. You big man have a thick skin." As Xu Haoran spoke, he yelled at Li Hang: "brother-in-law, what are you talking about with such a sinister villain? Just go ahead and take off his two arms, won''t it be over?" Li liu''er looks at Xu Haoran and blinks twice. At this time, Xu Haoran turns his head and their eyes meet in the air. Crackling and sparking. Xu Haoran coughed lightly and gave Li liuer a wink: "daughter in law! Do you want to start something? " "Who is your daughter-in-law? I''ll beat you again, believe it or not. " At the same time, Li liu''er has fisted Xu Haoran. But it''s just a fist swing. It doesn''t mean to smash it down. Xu Haoran shrugged his shoulders and spat out his tongue. He said to Li liuer, "no matter what you think now, you are my daughter-in-law. You will be my daughter-in-law all your life." "If you don''t remember who I am, I''ll make a formal self introduction now." "Xu Jianran has a daughter who is not qualified to be listed in the second generation company. My elder sister is a big one in my family." "As long as you are good with me, mine is yours. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you." Chapter 1819 Finish saying, Xu Haoran toward li Liu Er Nu mouth: "I finished, now it''s your turn." Li liu''er rolled his eyes in a bad mood. In this awkward atmosphere, only Xu Haoran, a fool, could say such a thing. Almost at the same time, Li liu''er turned her eyes to Xu MuQing, who was standing beside to watch the excitement. Xu MuQing very understanding smile: "Haoran, you pursue other people''s liu''er always have to step by step, how can someone come up to let other people''s girl express their position?" "Also, now in this world, the identity of the second generation of rich listed group has no weight." Voice down, Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen also repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, son-in-law, it''s hard to look like a daughter-in-law again." Liu Yufen''s words, can''t help but let Xu Haoran skin taut some: "Mom, have you so tear down son stage." "I''ll tear it down. Bite me! Just learn from your brother-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole family completely ignored the existence of Zhao Chengliang and made fun of him with all kinds of GAGs. After listening to Zhao Chengliang, they roared: "Hey, you don''t think Lao Tzu exists, do you! You think Lao Tzu will be in your hands, don''t you? " "Ha ha ha, you dream!" "I''m Zhao Chengliang. I never fight unprepared battles when I do things! You''re dead! " As he spoke, Zhao Chengliang suddenly pointed to the air. Then there was a strange wave in the air, and a familiar voice appeared in front of everyone. "Cui Tianci, you dare to come. My brother-in-law didn''t beat you enough before, did he? Now your demon fruit should be growing very well. We just need firewood. Just cut it down and burn it! " Xu Haoran''s words directly let Cui Tianci''s forehead suddenly draw. However, he didn''t get angry on the spot, but said to Li Hang with a smile: "Li Hang, long time no see, I miss you very much." "You miss my shit?" Li Hang''s words directly made Cui Tianci angry. His face was elegant and calm, and his posture was completely gone. His expression became more ferocious and ferocious. "Li Hang, you are dying. How dare you be so arrogant!" "Cut the crap and watch the moves!" Speaking late, then fast, Li Hang flew directly to attack Cui Tianci. Two figures in the air into a shadow, "swish swish" to fly around, people simply can not see the fight between Li Hang and Cui Tianci. All of a sudden, there was a bang. Immediately after that, a black shadow hit the wall of the barn heavily. Suddenly, a big hole in the shape of a man appeared on the wall of the barn. The shadow flew more than ten meters outside and broke two strong solid wood pillars in succession before falling back to the ground. Cui Tianci spat out a mouthful of blood. He stared at Li Hang standing in the distance with an incredible face: "don''t be proud too early! I have prepared a big gift for you. Next, enjoy it With that, Cui Tianci immediately disappeared into the air. When Zhao Chengliang saw it, he was so anxious that he yelled at Cui Tianci''s disappearing direction: "Cui Tianci, take me with you! Take me with you... " "From the moment you cooperated with Cui Tianci, you became his pawn. Now you are abandoned by him. What''s your reluctance?" Chapter 1820 Li Hang coldly said a word, and then casually pointed to the air twice. Zhao Chengliang''s eyes were wide open. The whole person seemed to be greatly frightened and suddenly went crazy. "Brother in law, what''s wrong with this man? How does it look like crazy? " For Xu Haoran''s words, Li Hang did not answer directly, but yelled at Xu MuQing: "wife, I''ve had several fights. I''m so hungry. Do you have supper?" Now the barn is full of disgusting and bloody smell everywhere. When people hear Li Hang''s words, they are all puffing. However, they are all happy. ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, why didn''t I find out before that you have such a strong taste?" Xu Haoran took a bite of the dry flour cake, and his mouth was bubbling. At this time, Li Hang came into the room with a layer of cold frost, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and sat in front of the table. "Xiaohang, eat while it''s hot." At this time, Liu Yufen put a bowl of shredded pork noodles on the table with a smile. Xu Haoran''s fingers suddenly moved and his saliva was almost dripping into the bowl. "Eat your cake, pay attention to less noodles." Liu Yufen impolitely gave Xu Haoran a violent chestnut. Xu Haoran complained unconvinced: "Mom, how can you be so eccentric? I also made a lot of efforts this evening. It''s very hard. How can you just give your brother-in-law hot and spicy food and give your baby son bran pharyngeal food? " "You have to work hard for Xiaohang. It takes him a lot of effort to burn all those disgusting bodies." "If you want to eat meat noodles, you can clean up the rest of the corpses tomorrow. I''ll make two big bowls for you." listening to his mother''s Tucao, Hao Ran can not make complaints about her neck. To tell the truth, facing the pile of broken hands and broken feet, it really takes a lot of courage. "Oh Xu Haoran couldn''t help retching. Liu Yufen flew over with an eye knife: "hold it back for me! Otherwise, don''t eat the cake! " With that, Liu Yufen came up to pick the cake out of Xu Haoran''s mouth. Xu Haoran jumped up and made a face at Liu Yufen. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and hid in the room. "Bang!" The door closed and the whole living room was quiet. Zhang manke, who had been silent, said weakly: "Li Hang, I''m sorry, because of my selfishness, your family is in danger." "You don''t have to be bewitched by Zhao Chengliang." "But..." "It''s nothing but. You''ve made room for your own house and given it to our family. You''ve already expressed your apology by taking concrete actions. I''ll take care of that." I''ll have a lot of hiccups in my stomach tomorrow At the same time. Cui Tianci returned to his camp. As soon as he entered the tent, he kicked over his subordinates. "Master, are you so angry that it''s not smooth for you to go out?" The subordinate lay on the ground and asked carefully. "Well! Zhao Chengliang is a useless thing. If you give him a whole zombie regiment, you can''t make sure of Li Hang''s family. It''s just a piece of cake! " Cui Tianci''s eyes twinkled cold and turned a ring on his finger. The shape of this ring is very strange. The whole body is black. The top of the ring is a woman''s head. There are many snake shapes on the top of the woman''s head. Chapter 1821 The subordinate looked at Wei Wenfei turning the ring: "master, you have completely controlled all the biochemical weapons in Medusa''s heart space. It''s easy to deal with Li Hang." "To let them die is a matter of minutes." "Master, it''s just because life is too boring and you need to find someone to play with. That''s why Li Xing took advantage of it." Wei Wenfei was very impressed by the flattery of his subordinates. A cold smile appeared on his face: "yes, let Li Hang be more proud for a while, and he won''t be out for three days. When he cries, ha ha ha..." Xishan farm, a small secluded house. Zhao Chengliang was imprisoned by people on the farm, and there were two farm workers outside to take care of him. Since Zhao Chengliang came in, he has been swearing, and even a farm worker was surprised. "Well, what did you hear from the man inside?" A man in a yellow wicker coat bumped into his companion and began to gossip. "What?" His companion was a middle-aged man with a moustache. Looking at him honestly, his eyes narrowed like he didn''t wake up. "Just now he seemed to say that our owner had an affair with the man named Li Xing." "Boy! Then he said that he would slander the reputation of the owner. The owner is still a big yellow girl. I''ve only known Li Xing for a few days. How can I have an improper relationship? " "You can''t say that. As soon as this Li Hang came, he killed all his young friends. Wearing clothes is not against Li Hang. Instead, they invited the Li family to the farm. Besides, this Li Hang has already lived in the same room as the permanent resident. It''s so obvious. Can their relationship be simple? " The man in the striped coat is sure to speak, and the middle-aged man with a moustache is also stunned. "There''s nothing to say this time, Mr. Zhao. I''ll say you''re too simple. Otherwise, how can you still be a bachelor for so many years? " "Chen Wu, you don''t attack me personally. I''m a bachelor. I have an affair with the owner and Li Xing. Does it matter?" "Why doesn''t it matter? You see, because of your low EQ, you can''t understand the obvious ambiguity between the host and Li Hang. How can a girl marry you Listening to Chen Wu''s analysis, Zhao Laosi blinked his eyes twice, and his face showed a look of sudden realization. However, Zhao Laosi''s words changed: "then I''m a bachelor because I can''t find someone to fall in love with. If I find one, the girl will surely marry me." Chen Wu''s family is a pig slaughterer. Although it''s not good-looking to make a living, it''s better to be rich. Xishan farm covers an area of several hundred mu. Chen Wu''s family managed the pig farm at the west end of the farm. When his parents died early, Chen Wu made a living by killing pigs. These years, Chen Wu''s life is OK. If it wasn''t for zombies, now Chen Wu is living a two-point and one-line life. He gets up early to kill pigs before dawn, and drives a truck to transport pork to the Beijing farmers'' wholesale market. Therefore, Chen Wu always thinks that he can''t find a daughter-in-law because his social circle is too small to know a suitable girl. "You can pull it. You can''t find it even if a girl shows her love to you with your ability of observing words and colors." Chapter 1822 When Zhao Laosi talks, he sits on the ground casually. He has a toothpick in his mouth. When he talks, the toothpick won''t fall down. As his lips float, Chen Wu can''t help itching. Chen Wu tore off the toothpick in Zhao Laosi''s mouth. "What are you doing?" Zhao Laosi is not happy to get the toothpick back. As a result, Chen Wu raised his toothpick directly over his head and said to Zhao Laosi, "please tell me clearly. How can I say that some girls like me and I can''t find out? Do you mean to know which girl likes me? " "Bang!" All of a sudden, a huge crash started behind Chen Wu and Zhao Laosi. They turned their heads vigilantly at the same time and saw Zhao Chengliang lying behind the door, staring at them through the crack of the door. "Do you two Hicks know what a woman is? Have you ever tasted a woman? " Two questions in a row directly hook up Chen Wu''s and Zhao Laosi''s addiction to women. Almost at the same time, they both involuntarily pushed their necks toward the door panel. Zhao Chengliang''s eyes flashed a shade of light, and he hooked up with them: "you two, get closer. I''ll tell you about the best women I''ve seen." Chen Wu and Zhao Laosi are both farmers. Although they work in the suburbs of Beijing, they seldom have the chance to go to the high-end entertainment places in Beijing. As soon as they heard Zhao Chengliang''s words, they immediately became interested. "What do the best women look like? Is it beautiful, with white skin and long hair... " Chen Wu can''t wait to ask. Zhao Laosi also nodded: "yes, yes, is the skin very slippery..." "I don''t know what the best woman looks like, but the best woman is really beautiful, with white skin and long hair. The skin is as smooth as the old four brothers. If you feel it with your rough hands, it''s just like silk, tut tut." Zhao Chengliang said, while his face appeared a very reverie intoxicated expression. Although it''s just across a crack in the door, it''s full of temptation in Zhao Laosi''s and Chen Wu''s eyes. The two honest farmers can''t help swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva. "Well, we should have gone to the capital to play when the world was not in chaos, if we had known that the best woman was so good." Zhao Laosi shook his head in some chagrin. "Even if the world is good, when you enter the capital, you will not see the best beauty." Zhao Chengliang broke the cold water between them. Suddenly, the desire light in their eyes was weakened. Zhao Laosi said dejectedly: "ah, I know, how can we see the best beauty at our level." "Yes, I''m a pig butcher. Although I earn hundreds of thousands of dollars a year, I read in the TV news that the best beauty is very expensive and can only be raised with a lot of money." Zhao Laosi said excitedly: "yes, I''ve seen some female stars. They are the best beauties. They are all married to the top rich. The top rich are 70 years old and 80 years old. It''s really cool to sleep with female stars at will." The volume of the two people''s words is more and more excited. Zhao Chengliang''s eyes flash a ray of success and feel light: "in fact, you don''t have to be so discouraged. In fact, in our farm, there are ready-made great beauties." Chapter 1823 "Our farm?" "Aunt Liu Xiuhua, what kind of children did we have in the farm?" Chen Wu retorted with disbelief. Zhao Laosi suddenly said: "you don''t mean that our host is a top-notch beauty. Don''t worry about it. The host is above average at most, which is far from the female stars on TV." Zhao Chengliang hooked up with them: "that Li Xing has several women around him, especially the woman named Chu Yutong, but the best of the best. Haven''t you two met?" When it comes to Li Xing, Zhao Laosi and Chen Wu can''t help looking at each other. They have heard that the new owner has several wives. However, although they live on the farm, they are in relatively remote places and have no chance to meet the owner. Zhao Laosi''s eyes lit up immediately and asked Zhao Chengliang. At this time, Zhao Chengliang bought the pass and refused to say anything. This can make Zhao Laosi and Chen Wu anxious. Both of them are short of women. They are itching to hear that Zhao Chengliang preached all kinds of great beauties before. So, Zhao Chengliang casually encouraged a few words, two people evil to the edge of the gall, itching to sneak into the owner''s small building. Chu Yutong is taking a bath in the bathroom. Her whole body is bathed in the dense heat. Through the glass of the shower room, people can''t really see the specific situation inside. That graceful and graceful proud body, looming, people can not see from the blood spray. "Click!" Suddenly, the toilet door handle was twisted from the outside. Chu Yutong can''t help but stop taking a bath and shout to the outside: "husband, are you outside?" Soft voice, with a trace of gentle, with a trace of delicate, Li Xing mouth slightly raised, in response to the inside: "wife, my stomach is not comfortable, can you come in on the tuba?" Since they have a close relationship, Li Xing and Chu Yutong are almost inseparable, no matter what they do, they will not avoid each other. Every time Chu Yutong takes a bath, Li Xing always finds all kinds of excuses to go into the bathroom. However, in the end, they can''t help but rub each other''s ears. Every time, Chu Yutong turns red in the face and is held back to the room by Princess Li Xing. "I''m almost ready, or you''ll wait outside for a while?" Chu Yutong''s hands encircled her chest, and the two white round objects were squeezed into towering peaks, which made her blood gush. As soon as the voice fell, Li Xing had already pushed the door and came in. "Ah! How did you get in? " Chu Yutong is so scared that she turns her back quickly. She doesn''t want to be fooled by Li Xing. After all, she is not in her own home now. How embarrassing it would be if someone should run into her. Li Xing''s eyes twinkled with the essence of a chicken thief. He took off his trousers and sat down on the toilet. He began to take a shit seriously. "Poop Chu Yutong heard the movement behind her, and a look of chagrin appeared on her face. Oh, how could I think of that? I''m so ashamed. "Husband, I''m locked. How did you get in?" "When the lock broke, I pushed the door in." Li Xing casually found an excuse, and suddenly forced to "um" for a while, "Oh, comfortable." Chapter 1824 The magnificent Red Sea God of war, everyone yearns for an unreachable symbolic existence. Who would have thought that in front of his wife, he actually presents a kind of naughty state similar to Dios man. Chu Yutong said nervously: "I locked it, and I tried it specially. I can''t open it from inside. Husband, don''t scare me." Li Xing jumped on his forehead, grinned and said: "wife, you''ve done a great job. You should always be on guard outside, otherwise, if you meet a real hooligan, you won''t be too busy." "I didn''t meet a rascal, but I just met a rascal. You say, how can I deal with him?" Chu Yutong threw a charming white eye at Li Xing, who was lying outside the glass house. Through the glass shower room with dense fog, Li Xing could feel the contempt from his wife. Just as Li Xing was about to continue to tease, his ears suddenly moved slightly. "Shh Li Xing makes a silence to Chu Yutong. Then he stands up and opens the glass door of Chu Yutong''s shower room. Chu Yutong now has nothing on her body, and her perfect, creamy skin is completely exposed to the air. Although Li Tong''s husband has already scared each other so early Li Xing stares at the two white rabbits in front of Chu Yutong''s chest, swallows his saliva, and without saying a word, directly copies the bath towel on the towel rack, wraps Chu Yutong tightly, and pulls Chu Yutong behind him. Chu Yutong looked a little hazy, and saw Li Xing carefully close to the window at this time. The bathroom is on the second floor. In order to make it convenient for Li Hang''s family to live, Zhang manke let out the whole floor on the second floor. She lives in the guest room on the first floor. Chu Yutong''s bathroom is the master bedroom bathroom, with a small window. But the small window is the endless wheat field in the past, without any barrier. Therefore, when she takes a bath, she doesn''t even pull the curtain. "Well, there isn''t even a tree here. How can we get up?" "Pipe climbing, stupid!" "What if it''s found out?" "It''s dark. Who can see us? What''s more, it''s OK to find out. His wife took a bath and was seen by others. It''s Li Xing who is shameful. He tried his best to cover up the matter before it''s too late. How dare he make it big? " Under the wall of the villa, Chen Wu and Zhao Laosi, who were bewitched by Zhao Chengliang, were ready to climb the water pipe. Li Xing stood on the right side of the window, his eyes fell on the two people who were climbing to the bathroom on the second floor, and a chill gradually appeared on his face. Chu Yutong''s white hand gently covered his ruddy lips, eyes blinking, whispered: "husband, how do you plan to teach them?" Chu Yutong hates playing hooligans. She is always kind-hearted. Now she has a look like a little devil on her face. Li Xing didn''t expect that his wife was in such a good mood. He couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "wife, go back to your room and I''ll clean them up." "Husband, don''t start too hard. Just show them the color." Chu Yutong''s eyes narrowed like a fox, with a solemn face. "Don''t worry, I promise it won''t kill you." Chapter 1825 As soon as Chu Yutong comes out of the bathroom, she meets Ji Junzhu and Tifa, who come back from the outside. As soon as the three girls met, they got together happily. Tiefala took Chu Yutong''s hand, blinked her big eyes and asked, "sister Yutong, why hasn''t my brother come out yet?" Chu Yutong never thought that Tifa knew everything about Li''s bathroom. Hearing this, Chu Yutong can''t help but get a big red face. She is very embarrassed. To tell you the truth, if there is a crack in the ground, she would like to go in immediately. "Yes, Li Hang. Did he stop by the bathroom to take a bath?" Ji Junzhu put in a timely remark. "He, he didn''t take a bath, we didn''t do anything!" Chu Yutong repeatedly denied that when she spoke, she blushed to the root of her ear. Ji Junzhu and Tifa look at each other. There is a kind of feeling on their faces that I know everything, but I just don''t say anything. Chu Yutong is ashamed and worried. Just when Chu Yutong wants to clarify again, there is a very sad scream in the bathroom. "Husband!" Chu Yutong couldn''t help shouting. TIFFA made a quick decision and kicked the bathroom door open. "Bang!" As soon as the door is opened, a wave of fragrant heat comes to her face. because Chu Yutong has just finished taking a bath, there is still a special smell in the bathroom, which makes her want to take more breaths. "Brother, what happened?" Tiffany was the first to respond and asked Li Xing, who was standing by the window looking down. Li xingtou did not turn back. He was holding a long bamboo pole in his hand and stabbed it down. , as like as two peas of his movements, every time, there is a voice that is exactly the same as the one just screaming. "Ah "Ah "Ah Scream one after another, hear Chu Yutong a few, it is creepy. The scream was like the cry of pain when someone put a red iron pole into his throat. Tifa walked forward curiously, leaning on the window like Li Xing, and looked down. In a moment, her dark eyes shrank. "Brother, what''s the situation?" Ji Junzhu and Chu Yutong stand by the window and look down. Chen Wu and Zhang Laosan were holding the downpipe in their hands. They had been pierced with several holes, and the trickle of blood flowed out from time to time. But the two of them are still suffering from the devastation of bamboo pole in Li Xing''s hand, Leng is afraid to jump down. "Brother, brother, please, let us go. We know we are wrong." Chen Wu is dying of regret now. The lust that Zhao Chengliang coaxed him into is long gone. He never thought that he would have to pay the price of bleeding to peep at a beautiful woman taking a bath. Zhao Laosi is just behind Chen Wu. He also looks up and explains to Li Xing repeatedly: "Mr. Li, we really don''t see anything. You fight and get angry. Let us be a fart." "These two people dare to peep at my sister''s bath. Brother, dig out their eyes quickly!" After listening for a long time, Tifa finally understood that they were two hooligans. They must be severely punished to make an example. Otherwise, the people in the farm thought that their family was easy to bully. Chapter 1826 "Can''t dig, can''t dig! I have to find a daughter-in-law. If my eyes are gone, I can''t get a daughter-in-law! " Chen Wu''s face was covered with tears and snot. When he heard that he was going to be scratched, he was even more excited. Zhao''s sister-in-law was curious to see how beautiful she was when she cried to him "Do you think my sister is beautiful and needs to climb the bathroom window?" Tifa made a blunt remark. Ji Junzhu immediately said: "yes, it''s clearly a bad idea. I want to take advantage of it!" "No, it''s really not. We were deceived by lard and cheated by the clever words of Zhao Chengliang. We are not really dishonest." "Yes, yes, I''ve been single for more than 20 years, and I haven''t even touched the girl''s hand. We are really honest people." Chen Wu and Zhao Laosi are like koalas, holding water pipes in their hands, and pleading for mercy to Li Xing just like a mouse meets a cat. If they were on the ground at this time, they would kneel down and break their heads. Li Xing''s face was light. He grabbed the bamboo pole and gave it to Chen Wu again. He said coldly, "you just hold the water pipe. If I find you go to the ground without permission, you know the consequences." "Brother, we can''t hold on any longer. Please, let us go!" Li Xing turned a deaf ear to Chen Wu''s and Zhao Laosi''s words. He had a funny smile on his face and said without hesitation, "I''ve already opened my eyes to you." "If you can''t do it, stay on this pipe for one night, then don''t blame me for being rude." "Don''t say you''ve taken action to peep at my wife. Even if you just think about it in your heart, I''ll still make you pay the price." "You dare to move my sister''s mind. My brother will give you face if he doesn''t dig your eyes." "If it wasn''t for the sake of your owners, my brother would have been rude to you for a long time. He would have stabbed you here with a bamboo pole and wasted his time. He would have cut you apart with a knife!" When Tifa spoke, he made a watermelon cutting action on his hand, which showed that Chen Wu and Zhao Laosi were swallowing saliva one after another. At this moment, they dare not talk much, they can only cry and mourn, holding the thin downpipe in their hands, and they dare not have any sign of sliding. Li Xing left with Chu Yutong''s three daughters. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he heard Zhao Laosi''s scream. Several people couldn''t help laughing at each other. "Brother, Ji Junzhu and I checked around and found a very strange place." Tiffany took the lead in telling her what she had been looking into. Hearing this, Li Xing''s face was dignified: "let''s go to the living room and talk." When they came down to the living room, they saw Chu Hongbo wandering around Li liuer like a fly. When Chu Hongbo saw Li Xing and his party, he said: "brother in law, come and see Liu er. What''s wrong with her? I''ve told her a lot about our past, but she has no impression at all. Is it water in her head? " Chapter 1827 "Pa!" Li liu''er slaps Chu Hongbo''s hand. From just now on, Chu Hongbo has been around her all the time, and he will move. If she hadn''t been on guard, he would have succeeded this time. Chu Hongbo covers the back of his hand, and looks at Chu Yutong with an aggrieved face: "elder sister, how can my life be so hard? I finally found my wife, but she didn''t recognize me Wuwuwu... " Chu Yu Tong''s eyebrows picked: "OK, don''t pretend to be there any more. Let''s solve Liu er''s problem slowly. Now let''s listen to Tifa and what do they say?" "Yes, Princess Persia, you and the big star Ji Junzhu went out quietly for a long walk. Did you have any latest discoveries?" Ji Junzhu immediately said: "we found a secret base." "Secret base?" Chu Hongbo opened his voice, but his curiosity increased. He quickly took Ji Junzhu and sat down, "tell me quickly, what kind of secret base is it?" "I''m really bored recently. I don''t have any entertainment activities. I''m harassed by a group of disgusting zombies every day. I''m really bored." Chu Hongbo Tucao''s voice just fell, and he sat up without speaking, and raised his hand directly to make complaints about the head of Chu Hongbo. "Ah! Wife, why do you hit me? " Chu Hongbo is not cheap. He seizes every opportunity to take advantage of Li liuer verbally. Instead of paying attention to Chu Hongbo, Li liu''er said to Ji Junzhu, "is the secret base you are talking about in Furong Town, 80 kilometers away from Xishan farm?" "Yes, have you been there, too?" Tifa had an interesting fight. Originally, Tifa always thought that Li liu''er was a dull decoration, and it was a good match for Chu Hongbo. but now as like as two peas, Chu Hongbo has remained in the same place. What seems to be Chu Hongbo is not worthy of Liu Liu. Li liu''er didn''t know what Tifa thought in her heart. She said solemnly, "I haven''t been to Furong Town, but I''ve heard about this place from the mouth of other companions." "It is said that half a month ago, a large number of zombies emerged in Furong Town." "And these zombies seem to have just mutated. The base just mentioned reminds me of whether this base has anything to do with zombie rampage?" As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded subconsciously. There is no sign that the world has suddenly become like this. Now the whole communication network is broken, and there is no way to contact each other, let alone find resources through some network devices. Therefore, all the actions of Li Hang are carried out under the guidance of Li Hang. After thinking for a moment, Li Xing immediately said, "tomorrow I will take a group of people to Furong Town to explore the truth. You can just stay here and rest." "No, we have to work together. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone." Ji Junzhu said solemnly. Tifa immediately said: "brother, I know you are very powerful, but now the situation is that the number of zombies outside is too large. I think it will be very difficult to deal with them only by your strength." Chapter 1828 "Husband, what Tifa and Ji Junzhu said is very reasonable. I know you are very good, but it''s too dangerous for you to deal with a big wave of zombies alone. Let''s go together." For Chu Yutong, the place with Li Xing is her home. This Xishan farm can only be regarded as their temporary residence at most. If she really wants to make a choice, she will follow Li Xing to take risks. "What if we all go to our parents?" Chu Hongbo couldn''t help muttering at this time. "Do whatever you want. Don''t think about me and your dad." Liu Xiuhua didn''t know when she came down from the second floor. She went directly to Li Xing: "Xiao Xing, your father and I will take care of ourselves." "And the people in this farm are very simple. Zhang manke is also good. I believe she will take good care of us." For Zhang manke, Li Hang is more or less certain, but he is not sure what other hostages in the whole farm are like. Now, risking to leave his father-in-law and mother-in-law on the farm, Li still has no way to make a decision. Suddenly, the bedroom door on the first floor opened. Zhang manke stood at the door and said to Li Hang coldly: "don''t worry, take the team to explore the situation. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law will be taken care of by me." "I''ll go, too." Li liu''er volunteered. "What are you going to do? Just stay at home with our parents." Chu Hongbo said in a bad voice. "Chu Hongbo, you almost get it. You always take advantage of a girl. Are you interesting?" Li liu''er''s words made Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong look at each other, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces. In their impression, Li liu''er is a gentle and shy girl who is not good at words. Now they can''t laugh and cry when they see that Li liu''er who has lost his memory is so fierce. However, although this change of Li liu''er makes them feel a little uncomfortable to adapt to, it is not necessarily a good thing for them to turn around and think about it. After all, it is necessary for people like their son Chu Hongbo to have a powerful wife to control him. "At the beginning, I was worried that Liu er''s character was too weak to control the wild monkey Hongbo. Now it seems that I can rest assured completely." Liu Xiuhua took Li liu''er''s hand and put it in her palm and patted it gently. "Auntie, I may just look like your daughter-in-law. I''m not really her." "It doesn''t matter. If it isn''t, it won''t be. It will always be." Liu Xiuhua''s words directly made Chu Hongbo feel happy, and his face was completely exposed in front of the public. Chu Hongbo ran to Liu Xiuhua''s side, held Liu Xiuhua''s face in his hands, and suddenly gave him a kiss: "Mom, you are really my mother, love you!" Liu Xiuhua''s face is full of saliva and his son kisses him. He directly kicks Chu Hongbo in the eye: "get out of the way. You''ll go with your brother-in-law tomorrow. No one else is allowed to go." "No, I must go." Chu Yutong''s face is dignified, and she retorts stubbornly. This is the first time that she disobeys the wishes of her mother Liu Xiuhua. Voice down, everyone looked at each other, for a time, we are involuntarily swallowed saliva. Chapter 1829 "I definitely want to go. It''s hard to find that place. I have to show my brother the way." TIFFA suddenly broke the embarrassment. Ji Junzhu also quickly raised his hand and said, "count me in." "That''s me, too." At this time, Li liu''er volunteered. As a result, Chu Hongbo stretched out his hand to pull her to her side and said to her, "come on, my aunts and grandmothers, you can stay with your parents-in-law. This kind of dangerous public affairs can be done by your man." Li liu''er couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Li Xing, you''d better make a decision." Li Xing''s face was light, and he said to Chu Yutong in a deep voice: "wife, it''s very dangerous to go out this time. Will you stay on the farm and take care of your parents?" "Husband, it''s because of the danger that I want to be with you." Chu Yutong has already planned in her heart that no matter what happens, she will stay with Li Xing and die together. She never said that to Li Xing. Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong were both worried. Just as they were trying to persuade the children, Li Xing said, "Zhang manke, my parents will ask you to take care of them. Other people want to go to Furong Town together, but we have to make three rules." "Don''t say three chapters, even if thirty chapters are OK, as long as my brother takes us together." Tifa took the lead in cutting off the conversation and said it heartlessly. Li Xing blinked his eyes twice. On his handsome face, there was a touch of worry. However, it soon passed away. Chu Yutong and her girls didn''t find it. Everyone went to bed early, "you''ll follow me later. Don''t do anything. I''ll do this kind of physical work." Li Hongbo completely ignores Chu Hualiu''s words. The party separated at the supermarket gate and acted separately. At the time of separation, Chu Yutong suddenly gave Chu Hongbo a note. Chu Hongbo wants to open it and see it. As a result, Chu Yutong holds it down. She says to Chu Hongbo in a low voice, "you must not be known by others when you look for this thing." Chapter 1830 When did chuhongliang hear this? And you can''t let anyone know. After entering the supermarket, Li liu''er began to search for useful things on the shelves. Chu Hongbo carefully opened the note Chu Yutong gave him and saw a few words "early pregnancy" on it. "Where can I find it?" Chu Hongbo''s brows were locked, and he could not help grasping his skull. His eyes were already looking around. Because Chu Yutong said that he can''t let others know, Chu Hongbo can only rely on his own imagination to find the place of women''s products. While murmuring about what the early pregnancy reagent looked like, Chu Hongbo''s hands kept turning over and over on the shelf. "What''s the sneaky one doing?" All of a sudden, Li liu''er''s questioning voice came from behind him. Chu Hongbo shook his hand and dropped a box of "Tu Lei Si" out of his hand. "Pa!" The box just fell at Li liu''er''s feet. "You rascal, I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time carrying so many things. I want to share them for you. I didn''t expect you to have such dirty things in your head!" "No, no, I got it for my sister. Don''t get me wrong, daughter-in-law..." "Shut up, call my daughter-in-law again, and I''ll castrate you!" Li liu''er yelled angrily, then turned around and left. Now that Chu Hongbo is crying, he really doesn''t know. "Liu Er, listen to me. I really found this for my sister, not for me." "Sister Yu Tong and her brother-in-law love each other. Do you need this kind of thing?" Li Liu Er retorted coldly. "Why don''t you? They both applaud every day. In case of death, it''s a terrible thing!" Chu Hongbo now thinks about how to pacify Li liuer. In a hurry, he directly hands the note Chu Yutong gave him to Li liuer. Facing Li liu''er, he said, "if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself. This is what my elder sister secretly gave me just now. I''m just helping her find this thing, so I catch that thing carelessly. I''m really not as dirty as you think." With this, Li liu''er looked suspiciously at the note in Chu Hongbo''s hand. "Early pregnancy? Sister Yutong is not pregnant, is she? " Li liu''er''s reaction is more exaggerated than Chu Hongbo''s. she shouts directly at the top of her voice, almost deafening Chu Hongbo''s eardrum. Chu Hongbo took out the earwax with his fingers and said foolishly, "it''s better, then I can be my uncle and you can be my aunt." "Bah! If you take advantage of me again, believe it or not, I''ll smoke you! " "Well, please help me to find out where it is. We''ll find it and join my sister." Voice down, suddenly a ferocious arm, from the shelf inside stretched out. After that, without waiting for Li liu''er to react, a zombie hiding in a dark corner pounced on Li liu''er. Li liu''er had no defense at all, so that the angle of the Zombie''s bite was just aimed at the position of her carotid artery. The breath of death, extremely close! Li liu''er has closed her eyes in despair. She can''t be more experienced in this situation. Her companions who used to be with her left without warning. Chapter 1831 "Be careful!" Chu Hongbo yelled, and his whole body bounced up and hit Li liu''er to the side. "Crackle" shelves fell to the ground, and Li liu''er was lying in a pile of snacks. She watched the zombie jump on Chu Hongbo and bite Chu Hongbo''s neck. Chu Hongbo''s arms were full of muscles, and he firmly grasped the head of the zombie. When the zombie opened the door again, he heard a big bang in his head. The red and white things inside all flowed out and directly stained Chu Hongbo''s body. "Oh Chu Hongbo couldn''t help retching. Li liu''er quickly struggles to get up from the ground. She rushes to Chu Hongbo: "take off your clothes quickly!" Without waiting for Chu Hongbo to respond, Li liu''er has taken the initiative to help Chu Hongbo take off his coat. Chu Hongbo blinked, his eyes fixed on Li liu''er in front of him. "Liu Er, I didn''t expect that you were so enthusiastic to me..." "Don''t be sentimental. Your clothes are polluted. You must throw them at once!" Li liu''er impolitely interrupted. When she spoke, she picked up an iron pole on the ground and looked around warily. Chu Hongbo smothered his mouth, but he came up behind Li liu''er, deliberately rubbing his clean upper body against Li liu''er''s back. Li liu''er obviously felt a breath from men, and her cheek was hot and dry. She suddenly turned her head, with Chu Hongbo just four eyes opposite, mouth to mouth, the scene into embarrassment. "Hey, liu''er, actually I''m pretty good-looking, aren''t I?" Chu Hongbo took the lead in breaking the silence and joking. Li liu''er reacts and immediately turns her head back. At this time, from the angle that Chu Hongbo can''t see, Li liu''er''s cheeks are flushed and her heart beats uncontrollably. "There''s what Yutong is looking for!" Li liu''er changed the topic in time, pointed to a fallen shelf on the right side and yelled. Chu Hongbo followed the direction of her fingers and saw a box of "early pregnancy" reagents lying there quietly. He quickly came forward, bent down to pick it up from the ground, neatly packed it into his backpack, and then said to Li liu''er, "the task is finished, let''s go to my sister and them." This time, Li liu''er didn''t go against Chu Hongbo any more. He nodded, and they left the supermarket one after another. As soon as they left, the door of a small dark room in the supermarket was slowly pushed open. Two tall men came out with weapons in their hands. One of the men picked up the walkie talkie in his hand and said, "there''s a prey breaking into area 2. All the people are on guard and ready to kill at any time." Not long after the voice dropped, a reply came from the intercom: "Roger." "No one in our town has dared to come here for a long time. Will these people dare to come in barehanded for any ulterior purpose?" At this time, the tattooed man next to the walkie talkie frowned and asked. The man with the walkie talkie hummed coldly: "no matter what their purpose is, I call them never come back." At the same time, Li and his party came to the location of the town center square. At present, there are many zombies wandering in the central square, which are different from the zombies they met outside. Chapter 1832 They don''t bite at the sight of a living person. "Brother, don''t you think these zombies are strange?" At this time, Tifa said that Ji Junzhu and Chu Yutong agreed with each other. Li Xing was staring at the zombie walking in front of him, and said to Chu Yutong, "you three should go to the tree first, and I''ll go to explore the way." Just now, Li Hang has made a general understanding of the pattern of the whole town. According to his judgment, if the Furong Town really has secrets, the square should be the place with the highest probability. But now these zombies saw that the human did not take the initiative to attack, which confirmed Li Xing''s conjecture. If you''re right, these zombies that attack humans should be manipulated. "Husband, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. I''d better go with you." "It''s OK. Take Tifa and Ji Junzhu and find a safe place to hide. No matter what happens later, don''t come down." When Li Xing said that, Chu Yutong''s worry became more serious, but she didn''t say anything. She took Tifa and Ji Junzhu to a big tree. The big tree is less than ten meters away from the ground. She quickly climbed up the branch and found the most stable one to stand firm. Then she faced Li Xinghan: "husband, don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves." "Brother, don''t worry, I will protect sister Yutong and Ji Junzhu." Li Xing nodded to Tifa, then stepped out of his strong legs and approached the wandering zombies. The closer to the zombie group, these aimless zombies became very anxious. With Li Xing passing by, they kept turning their necks, looking for the location of food. The pace of Li Hang''s walking is very special. From Chu Yutong''s point of view, Li Hang seems to be walking in a leisurely court, looking very leisurely. But because all three of them have special recognition ability, they know that if the footwork used by Li Xing is seen by ordinary people''s eyes, they should not see the walking track of Li Xing at all. "Wow, it''s so powerful. I can''t see how he went through the corpses!" Li liu''er, who is in a hurry to join Chu Hongbo, can''t help sighing. As a result, as soon as she spoke, all the restless corpses rushed in the direction of Chu Hongbo and Li liuer! "My God Chu Hongbo''s whole body jumps up. He pulls Li liuer and runs away. "Hongbo, get up the tree!" Chu Yutong shouts a reminder not far away. Chu Hongbo took Li liu''er to the tree for the first time. Without saying a word, he squatted on the ground, patted his shoulder and said to Li liu''er, "step on my shoulder first!" Li liu''er was stunned. She never thought that Chu Hongbo would help her climb the tree at such a critical moment. Moreover, she could not climb the tree. "Hurry up, grind Ji again, you can''t climb a tree, will be eaten really!" Hearing this, Li liu''er''s eyes flashed with surprise, although he heard Chu Hongbo say many times that he was his long lost daughter-in-law. But she couldn''t climb trees. Even her closest companion didn''t know about it. Li liu''er also knows very well that he has never mentioned it to anyone. Chapter 1833 Chu Hongbo saw that Li liu''er was still standing there motionless, so he simply put out his hand to hold Li liu''er''s ass. The broad palm of his hand covered the soft spring, which immediately attracted Li liu''er''s body to tremble involuntarily. Li liu''er''s face turned red, but she didn''t do anything. With Chu Hongbo''s help, she climbed up the tree. Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu reach out to Li liuer for the first time. As soon as they pull Li liuer to their side, Chu Hongbo is surrounded by these zombies. From their point of view, Chu Hongbo is in a very dangerous situation. Chu Yutong could not help shouting: "Hongbo, you must support your brother-in-law, he will come back soon!" Chu Hongbo turns a deaf ear and finally seizes the opportunity to show himself in front of his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he is duty bound. On the way here, Li Xing has taught him how to deal with these zombies. Now Chu Hongbo is eager to practice the method that Li Xing taught him to kill zombies. At this time, Chu Hongbo took out a glove like object from his backpack. The object was full of cold light, and the material should be metal. In Chu Yutong''s surprised eyes, Chu Hongbo directly put the metal finger cover on, and then hit the zombies'' brains one by one. Chu Hongbo''s arm strength is not outstanding, but it has been greatly improved by the fist strength of the finger set. For example, a character in the game is not particularly powerful at the beginning, but with the blessing of equipment, the character''s defense and attack power can be greatly improved. Now Chu Hongbo is just like the characters in the game. His own strength may not be so strong, but after wearing a fingertip, he can deal with this group of fierce zombies just like kneading chickens. Chu Hongbo hit the zombie on the head, and the zombie fell on the spot. The zombies of two in three are just like the tide. Chu Hongbo rushes to them, and Chu Hongbo easily kills them one by one. There are hundreds of zombies in the whole square. They are hit by Chu Hongbo one after another, and all of them lie down. Chu Yutong''s girls are stunned. At this time, Chu Hongbo breathlessly still stood in the same place, from the beginning to the end, he did not move. He raised his head, looked at the branch where Li liu''er was standing, threw a kiss at Li liu''er, and said humbly, "liu''er, am I very powerful?" Li liu''er, who was named suddenly, had a look of shame on her face. Originally, her impression of Chu Hongbo was that she was a rich second generation who grew up under the protection of her parents and elder sister. But after seeing Chu Hongbo''s disciples kill hundreds of zombies, Li liu''er doesn''t know why she looks at Chu Hongbo with new eyes. However, on the surface, Li liu''er didn''t show too obvious. Instead, he rolled his eyes at Chu Hongbo impolitely and called out: "don''t get angry there. Be careful behind your back!" As the words fell, Chu Hongbo suddenly turned around and saw two big zombies, one left and one right, coming towards him. "I don''t know! Attack me Chapter 1834 Chu Hongbo yelled and reflexively waved his fist at one of the zombies. However, his confident fist failed this time! Before that, the ferocious zombie seemed to be bewitched by some power and easily avoided Chu Hongbo''s heavy blow. "Hey, I''ve learned to hide!" Chu Hongbo didn''t like to make complaints about it. At the same time, he had swung his arms round. Now he gathered all his strength in his fist. Chu Hongbo was confident and confident. "Bang!" The fist hit the zombie, but it still didn''t hit the head of the zombie. At this moment, not only Chu Hongbo, but also some girls of Chu Yutong, who were watching the battle not far away, frowned. "No! It seems that these two zombies are not the same as those we have met before! " Chu Yutong made a judgment immediately. With that, she quickly took a few steps towards the front of the tree trunk and yelled at Chu Hongbo: "Hongbo, come back quickly. These two zombies are different from what we met before. You..." "Ouch!" Without waiting for Chu Yutong to finish speaking, the two zombies who kept fighting with Chu Hongbo suddenly let out a roar, which scared everyone. I saw that they seemed to be greatly stimulated and rushed to Chu Hongbo desperately. Chu Hongbo''s back was cold, and his legs subconsciously wanted to run away. But it suddenly occurred to me that Li liu''er was still watching him on the branch of the tree. If he ran away at this time, his previous heroic deeds would not be written off. In order not to make a fool of himself in front of his daughter-in-law, Chu Hongbo decided to be a hero. After a while, Chu Hongbo immediately roared: "come on, I''ll do it with you like a sword!" Chu Hongbo hit one of the zombies with a fist. Suddenly, the tall zombies with broken mandible fell into Chu Yutong''s eyes and became very funny. "Wow, you can do that!" TIFFA could not help shouting excitedly. Hearing this, Chu Hongbo seems to be greatly encouraged to launch an active attack on another zombie. He plans to use the same move to remove the jaw bone of the zombie, so that it can see and can''t bite! "Bang" a punch in the past, Chu Hongbo pounced on the air, the whole person due to excessive force, fell directly toward the ground. The zombie was so cunning that he immediately turned around, opened his mouth and bit Chu Hongbo''s crotch! "My God, that''s my egg! How dare you covet my eggs Chu Hongbo suddenly rolled in place, at the critical moment, to avoid the zombie this "deadly rogue" bite! As a result, before he could enjoy the joy of victory, his body hit an iron gate. With a bang, the iron gate slowly opened at this time. Looking inside, you can see a group of dense things moving slowly towards Chu Hongbo. When the iron gate is fully opened, Chu Yutong and her girls can''t help saying: "run!" Chu Hongbo was stunned, but he also instinctively got up from the ground and was ready to run. However, as soon as he started, the road ahead was blocked by the zombie with his chin removed. Not only that, Chu Hongbo felt a gloomy breath behind him and rushed to cover his whole life. Chapter 1835 A bead of sweat on Chu Hongbo''s forehead ran down his face stained with mud and ashes. Salty sweat, directly into Chu Hongbo''s mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. I don''t know why. He thinks the current situation is very dangerous. He clearly doesn''t have eyes behind him, but Chu Hongbo knows that if he runs rashly at this time, there may be unpredictable terrorist events. Chu Yutong and they had covered their red lips in horror and inexplicable. Their eyes were full of fear, and they just fixed on Chu Hongbo''s direction. At this time, behind Chu Hongbo stood countless zombies. These zombies seemed to have been pressed the pause button. When they reached the position one step away from Chu Hongbo, they suddenly stopped. Chu Hongbo slowly turned around and saw the scene in front of him. The sweat on his forehead was "crackling" and he began to swallow his saliva. Heaven, earth, heaven will kill me! Chu Hongbo murmured in his heart. Suddenly, he was in a state of sadness. He immediately yelled at some big beauties who were standing on the branch of a tree. "Sister, you stand there and listen to me. Don''t move!" Suddenly by his brother''s name, Chu Yutong''s body suddenly stopped, eyes red Chu Yutong looked at Chu Hongbo: "Hongbo you don''t be afraid, sister will come to save you soon, you must support!" Although I don''t know why these zombies suddenly stop, Chu Yutong knows that these zombies are manipulated. At this time, the zombie stopped, not because it suddenly lost control, it must be the operator behind the scenes who wanted to play cat and mouse. When the mouse is caught by the cat as prey, the cat will not eat the mouse immediately, but first play the mouse for a while, until the mouse is exhausted and dying, then slowly enjoy the fruits of its victory. Now Chu Hongbo is a rat waiting to be slaughtered in front of this wave of zombies with behavioral consciousness. They just stand there to let Chu Hongbo taste the taste of fear. "Sister, don''t come here! You have to listen to me, or you won''t have time. " Without waiting for Chu Yutong to answer, Chu Hongbo said to himself, "as the only male in the Xu family, my biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t leave a son and a half to the Xu family." "Now I''m leaving. The task of inheriting the family will fall on you, elder sister." "Before, you asked me to look for the early pregnancy test stick, I have found it with Li liu''er, and now it''s in the backpack." "Sister, when you get to a safe place, you can use it quickly. Although it''s a pity, you can''t know whether you really want to be an uncle before you die." "But, elder sister, you remember to burn the news to me, so that I can walk on the huangquan road with a lot of ease." "Chu Hongbo, shut up!" Chu Yutong''s tears keep flowing out of her eyes and roars out of control at Chu Hongbo. "Elder sister, I don''t have time. You can let my younger brother talk about it for the last time. Later, you want to hear people talking in your ears. I''m afraid there''s no chance." Chu Hongbo answers with a smiley face. His face is so relaxed that it''s worse than crying. Chapter 1836 To be honest, Chu Hongbo is more afraid than ever. Although he has seen a lot of life and death these days, he has experienced many soul stirring moments of death. But when he really faced death, Chu Hongbo still found that he didn''t see it as open and free as he once thought. He really doesn''t want to die! "Run! Run! You''re a big man. There''s so much nonsense! " At this time, Li liu''er cried out. As she spoke, she jumped off the branch without hesitation. Seeing this, Chu Yutong also wanted to jump down for the first time. As a result, he was grabbed by Tifa: "sister Yutong, you and Ji Junzhu stay in the tree. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go down to save people!" "Then you must be careful!" Chu Yutong knows that she can''t help. If she insists on going down at this time, she will only make trouble, but it''s not conducive to saving people. Ji Junzhu, with a dignified face, could not help holding Chu Yutong''s white wrist and solemnly saying, "don''t worry, he will arrive in time!" The word "he", as everyone knows, refers to Li Hang. I''m afraid that her ability to deal with zombies is not good enough, but she has a good idea! Without waiting for Chu Yutong to speak, Tifa had already left. Her two slender thighs turned into a spiral in the air, and her whole body turned into a strong wind and flew towards the zombie. Her high-heeled shoes directly stepped on the head of the zombie, just like dancing. Every time the high-heeled shoes stepped on the head of the zombie, the head of the zombie would be pierced by the sharp heels of the high-heeled shoes. Zombie brain injury, directly lost the attack, fell to the ground! Li liu''er was holding a submachine gun in her hand, which Li Xing had prepared for her in advance. Originally, Li Xing had told her not to use the gun as a last resort, so as not to attract more zombies with the loud sound. But now the situation, li Liu er not so much! She can''t watch Chu Hongbo die! "Dada dada!" In the black muzzle of the submachine gun, there are bullets constantly shooting out. Every bullet hit these zombies on their bodies, legs, feet, and brain gates. These zombies, who were constantly approaching Chu Hongbo, broke their hands and feet one by one and fell at Chu Hongbo''s feet. Chu Hongbo seizes the opportunity and flies to Li liuer. They look at each other and have a tacit understanding back to back. Li liu''er threw a revolver to Chu Hongbo, which was stuck in his trouser leg: "do you know how to use it?" "You''re kidding me. I can even use a sniper gun. This kind of pistol is a piece of cake!" With that, Chu Hongbo, in front of Li liuer, opened the insurance of the pistol and directly blew the head of a zombie who didn''t care about biting it! Li liu''er looks into Chu Hongbo''s eyes, but he can''t help but brighten them. "In other words, are you in love with me when you are risking your life to save me?" "Don''t be sentimental. I''m just paying you back for saving your life. You saved me in the pharmacy of the health center before. Now I''m paying you back!" After Li liu''er finished, without waiting for Chu Hongbo to speak, he directly pulled Chu Hongbo, and the two exchanged positions. At the same time, the submachine gun in his hand had been "thrusting" toward the front for dozens of times. Chapter 1837 Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, killed dozens of zombies at once. With the help of Tifa, Chu Hongbo and Li liuer retreated to a safe place. At this time, it was getting dark. Suddenly, a wave of strangers rushed towards the square. They were ragged and flustered, just like refugees who had been frightened and fled all the way. One of the leaders saw Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu standing on the branch of a tree and said to his companions, "let''s all go up the tree." The voice falls, Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu two person''s facial expression not from slightly changed for a while. Although this big tree looks very tall, the bearing capacity of these forks is limited. There are at least a dozen people below. If they all climb up, the forks will not be able to bear the gravity and directly break. "Don''t come up all of them, the branches will break." Ji Junzhu can''t help but remind. But her words didn''t get the response of the leader. The leader sent his companions up the tree one by one. With these people standing on the branch one by one, the branch Chu Yutong was standing on was constantly sinking, accompanied by the "click" sound of the broken branch. "Go down!" The leading man, with a tricky posture, reached out to push Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu down. Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu never expected that this man would be so insidious. Because they were unprepared, they fell down directly. Not far away, Chu Hongbo and Tifa, who were deadlocked with the zombie, were shocked. Tifa decided to fly over to help. At this time, he saw a shadow in the air. Li Xing didn''t know when he had come to Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu. He opened his arms and held the two girls'' slender waist in his left and right hands. He held them firmly in his arms and then fell to the ground steadily. When Chu Yutong saw Li Xing coming back, her white face immediately burst into laughter. She quickly reached out and held Li Xing''s head, looked left and right, until she was sure that Li Xing had not been hurt, which was a long relief. "Honey, how did you come? Hongbo and I are being bullied to death. " Li Xing just found the entrance to the underground laboratory. To be on the safe side, he entered alone. Along the way, he solved a lot of troubles and finally cleared all the roadblocks. Then he hurried back to the ground and suddenly saw his wife fall from a height, which made Li Hang feel nervous. Now I hear Chu Yutong''s soft voice, Li Xing''s whole heart is like a soft quilt, warm. "Whoever bullies my own wife, I''ll fight back." Li Xing gently scraped Chu Yutong''s tall Qiong nose and made a sound. Ji Junzhu''s eyes flashed a ray of loss, but soon she regained the confidence of a big star and said to Li Xing, "here, they are." Following the direction of Ji Junzhu''s fingers, Li Xing looked up and saw a strong man with a full mouth and beard, with a group of old and young people, standing on a branch that was about to break. Chapter 1838 "I said so many of you stand on the branch, and it will break." Chu Yu Tong said coldly, but there was a little schadenfreude in this tone. There was a smile in Li Xing''s eyes. He said to the man with the leading beard on the tree branch, "which hand did you push my wife down just now?" The complexion of a bearded man has changed. For him, it is his responsibility to protect his family from danger. As for whether it will endanger the interests of others, bearded men don''t care at all. It is precisely because of his style that they survive in this zombie world. At this time, the bearded man''s eyes were wide open. He said impolitely to Li Xing, "it''s not me who pushed your wife down, but they can''t stand steadily and fall down accidentally." "Brother in law, he talks nonsense. I saw him push it!" The zombie suddenly howled in the distance. At the same time, Tifa has killed a zombie in front of Chu Hongbo. Good guy, that bloody scene really made Chu Hongbo feel very superior. Chu Hongbo resisted the urge to vomit and grinned at Li liu''er: "liu''er, when my brother-in-law comes, we''ll be safe." Li liu''er didn''t say anything, but said to Li Xing, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it. In the end, I used the submachine gun to give you trouble." "It''s all family. There''s no trouble." Li Xing said faintly. Family? Li liu''er was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Li Xing took her as her family. "Yes, we are all a family. Liu Er, don''t be polite to us. Although you don''t remember us, as long as we remember you, it''s enough." Li Zhongtong is not far away to explain. Voice down, the square speaker, suddenly issued a harsh sound. "Ha ha ha, what a scene of family reunion. It''s really moving." In the loudspeaker around the square, a man''s voice came out. Li Xing frowned slightly. Without saying a word, he directly copied Ji Junzhu and Chu Yutong''s two daughters and flew to meet Chu Hongbo. "Brother in law, are we going back to the farm now?" "I can''t go back for the time being. You take your elder sister 500 meters ahead, and you will see a tunnel entrance at that place. You take them in, and I''ll cut them off." When Li Xing''s voice fell, Chu Hongbo immediately nodded and strictly implemented it. At this time, the group of people standing on the branch to avoid the zombie attack were also flustered. The bearded man saw that the situation was not good, so he jumped down by himself. He yelled to his child, "lily, jump down, Dad, follow you!" "No, Dad, I''m afraid!" "Don''t be afraid, Dad. Don''t be afraid of anything!" The bearded man''s voice was very loud, which immediately attracted the zombies wandering around. They rushed at him with extremely quick speed. In the square horn, the shady man laughed wildly: "hahaha, Li Xing, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you claiming to be the Savior?" "Now there are old people and children who are going to die in front of you, and these old people and children are the people who once threatened your beautiful wife. I''ll see how you choose them." Chapter 1839 Chu Yutong is a little angry. Although she doesn''t know who the man in the loudspeaker is, one thing Chu Yutong knows very well is that the man''s original intention is just playing with them! "Husband, Junzhu and I have the ability to protect ourselves. Even if you didn''t catch us just now, we won''t be hurt too much." Although Chu Yutong has a lot of opinions about the bearded man, she still decides to forgive each other in the face of life and death. After all, the old man and the children are innocent. At this time, the bearded man was surrounded by the zombies of Dabo. He was frantically chopping the zombies with the knife in his hand. But because of his inability to do so, he consumed a lot of physical strength and did not chop a zombie to death. Despair, fear, filled his whole body and mind. At the moment of near collapse, what he thought was not whether he could live, but whether his family could live. The bearded man sent out a shrill cry for help to Li Xing: "hero, please help my children and family! Just now, I was too selfish. I shouldn''t push your relatives off the tree branch. " As he spoke, one of the zombies was already biting into his bearded arm. Chu Yutong can''t help but cover her eyes. Although she has seen many pictures of living people being bitten to death by zombies, her heart will ache uncontrollably when she thinks that after the bearded man is bitten, his child has lost his father and the old man in the family has lost his son. "Click, click!" The branch could not bear the weight and broke suddenly. At this time, Li acted. I saw his whole body flying in the air, like an eagle flapping its wings, diving in the direction of the bearded man. "Leave me alone, save my children and my family!" The bearded man yelled. Suddenly, two zombies came to bite him. His arm was bitten off by the zombies. Blood DC, shrill cry constantly. Li Xing''s eyes sank. He looked into the eyes of the bearded man, revealing a sense of helplessness. Although bearded men are still able to speak normally. However, in Li Xing''s eyes, he was no different from a zombie walking. As soon as the bearded man dies, he will mutate and become one of the many senseless zombies. This discovery was accidentally intercepted in a supercomputer after he entered the underground laboratory. "Daddy "Don''t go there. He''s not your father anymore." Li Hang grabbed the emotional girl and said to her mother, "your husband is hopeless. If you want to, follow me. If you don''t want to..." "I will. Please help us!" With tears streaming down her face, the girl''s mother made a plea to Li Xing. Li Hang didn''t say anything. He made a way in front of him and with the new group of people, he retreated to a place. Chu Hongbo had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. Seeing Li Xing coming with a large group of people, he hurried forward: "brother-in-law, they will be our drag." "Little brother, my husband was bitten to death by a zombie. As a woman, I would die in such an environment." "It doesn''t matter that I''m dead, but my child is still so young. Please help us. If you are still angry that my husband pushed your sister and friends off the branch before, I''ll kowtow to you and apologize." Chapter 1840 When talking, the girl''s mother had two knees to the ground. Chu Hongbo quickly helped her: "forget it, forget it, you can follow us, but you must promise, don''t make a wrong idea!" Soon, Li Xing led the group into the underground laboratory. They just entered the entrance, the square speaker inside, and heard the voice of the man: "enjoy this wonderful journey, I wish you a pleasant journey." Then there was a gunshot from the loudspeaker. At the same time, in one of the most secret rooms in the laboratory, the room is full of computer display screens. A man in a white coat leaned back on the chair, and his hand holding the gun slipped slowly. Only his temple, there is a bullet through the ferocious traces. "Bang!" Li Xing ran into the dead man and came to him for the first time. "Brother in law, is this man the pervert who just spoke in the square loudspeaker?" "He should have been killed by that pervert." Li Xing said calmly. "Honey, what is this place for? Why are there so many electronic displays? " Chu Yutong''s eyes are full of uneasiness. As the voice fell, the child named Lily began to cry. "Go away! go away! I want Dad! I want Dad Lily is crying very sad, and the whole room is echoing her heartbreaking cry. "Sorry, I didn''t teach the child well. I told her to stop right away." Lily''s mother is very uneasy to Chu Yutong, they repeatedly apologize. "She just lost her father, emotional is normal, but the world is not allowed to be vulnerable, vulnerable children can not survive." Chu Yutong''s face was quiet at this time, and said solemnly to Lily''s mother. They all look at each other and don''t know when to say it. Indeed, Chu Yutong is right, but they are all ordinary people. It''s really hard for them to survive. Maybe tomorrow, they will die. "I''ve really had enough of these precarious days! If it wasn''t for you, I would have stayed out with your father! " Lily''s crying broke out and her mother yelled. "Mom "No, No." "Mother lily, don''t yell at the child. She''s just a child." Li liu''er can''t see it any more. Looking at Lily crying helplessly, some strange pictures suddenly appear in her mind. In this picture, there is a little girl wearing ragged clothes and a sheep''s horn braid pushing a stone mill in a dilapidated yard. What the little girl was wearing was not modern clothes, but clothes similar to those of the Republic of China. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Hongbo suddenly came over and hit Li liuer with his elbow. After Li liu''er knew it, she saw that Lily''s mother had already left the room with others. "Where are they going?" "The living conditions of the underground laboratory are not bad. There are food and drink, hot water and bath. After my brother-in-law told them this, they were very happy. Why don''t you hurry to occupy the bedroom and prepare to use this place as a refuge?" Not to utter a single word devoid of gratitude, Chu Hongbo Lili''s mother was ungrateful. At that time, Li Xing was silent, and what seemed to make complaints about him? Chapter 1841 Chu Yutong went to Li Xing and asked in a low voice, "husband, do you have something on your mind?" Li Xing grinned at Chu Yutong: "No "Husband, you must have something in mind. We are husband and wife, so don''t cheat me." Said, Chu Yutong has reached out to hold Li Xing''s cheek, let Li Xing''s face toward himself: "husband, every time you have something to hide from me, your eyes do not look at me." "Just now when I asked you what you were hiding from me, you subconsciously avoided my eyes." Hearing this, Li Xing was stunned. He didn''t think much about it. In fact, as the God of war of the Red Sea, he has enough ability to let no one see what he is thinking. But in front of Chu Yutong, he always exposes his true side. In front of Chu Yutong, he never disguises himself. "Wife, I''m just guessing now, and I don''t get empirical evidence. I''m afraid you''re worried." "I''m more worried if you don''t say it." Chu Yutong said, directly pulled Li Xing to the side: "you tell me secretly, I promise I won''t tell Hongbo them." "Actually, I just found a problem in the lab supercomputer." "Is it about the cause of the zombie outbreak?" Chu Yu Tong coldly inserted a sentence. Li Xing''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He always agreed with Chu Yutong''s intelligence. However, Li Xing didn''t expect Chu Yutong to be so accurate. Li Xing nodded: "yes, according to the information intercepted in the supercomputer, the laboratory we are in was originally used for biological research." "With the recent massive outbreak of zombies, the source of the disease is likely to spread from this laboratory." Hearing this, Chu Yutong''s face became very dignified: "husband, will it be very dangerous for us to stay here now?" "This is not a big problem for the time being. I have conducted a risk assessment in advance. Now we are in a safe place for the whole experimental base." "At the beginning, the main living place of those scientific research workers who participated in biological research was here. This place has been isolated in advance, so it''s not a big problem." Voice down, Chu Yutong can not help but a long sigh of relief: "that''s good, scared to death me." "What are you talking about?" Ji Junzhu''s voice suddenly came from behind. Chu Yutong quickly turned to Ji Junzhu and said, "Junzhu, have you found your room yet?" Chu Yutong consciously digs away from the topic, which makes Ji Junzhu feel a little strange. However, she doesn''t think much about it, and says directly: "the rooms are occupied by those people. Tonight, we can only squeeze in one room to have a rest." "It''s not good to have five people in one room." Li Xing said a lot and was directly attacked by Chu Yutong and Ji Junzhu. "I''ll just ask, you two, don''t be so fierce." Ji Junzhu has a faint blush on her beautiful face. Even though it''s been so long, every time she sees Li Xing playing mean to her, Ji Junzhu can''t help but blush. "After all, I don''t know how my parents are doing on the farm?" Chu Yutong see clearly, in order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, she immediately changed the topic. Chapter 1842 Ji Junzhu immediately received an amnesty and naturally took over the words: "yes, my uncle and aunt should be worried about us now. In fact, if I could, I would like to go back to the farm now." "No, it''s too dangerous to drive at night, the power supply bureau is paralyzed, all public lighting systems are stopped, and it''s easy to encounter danger under the premise of unclear road conditions." For Li Xing''s words, Chu Yutong also agreed: "yes, we''d better go early tomorrow." "Oh, by the way, the woman with the baby and her companion, what are you going to do? Do they really want to take you back to the farm? " Ji Junzhu says what she thinks. She means that it''s better to go our separate ways tomorrow. After all, we are not familiar with each other. It''s hard to live together without trust. "Husband, I know you are ready to help others, but we have already helped them once, and that''s enough." During this period of time, Chu Yutong, who has always been kind, has gradually learned a very important thing, that is, to give up the redundant sympathy. After seeing the ugly side of human nature, Chu Yutong feels that to protect her family well, she must harden her heart. Meanwhile, Lily''s mother, who has occupied several bedrooms, is gathering in one room. "Datong is dead. Now we have no leader. What should we do next? I mean, pick a new leader. " A man in a plaid shirt''s proposal directly attracted the public''s support. "Choose a leader, take this base as a stronghold, and lead us to occupy this experimental base." "It''s impossible to occupy. The man named Li Xing outside looks very powerful. We are not his opponents at all." "Yes, and they seem to have a foothold in that luggage shop. We don''t need to expose our true thoughts." "How do you know that Li Hang didn''t plan to take this base alone?" the check shirt man asked "In their eyes, we are strangers. If something happens to us, we must be pushed out first for sacrifice." At the same time, the plaid shirt man said directly to Lily''s mother, "sister-in-law, please make a decision. I think brother Datong could not have died. It''s Li Xing who didn''t help him. Brother Datong would have died in vain." "Lily lost her father when she was so young. It''s all caused by those people outside." Hearing this, Lily''s mother, who has been in a sad state, flashed a trace of ferocity in her dark eyes. She firmly hugged her daughter and gritted her teeth and said, "ah Cheng, you can be the leader. I will ask for revenge for my husband." Voice down, everyone looked at each other, but also nodded. The man in a Cheng''s Plaid Shirt also patted his chest and vowed: "since everyone trusts me, I will be the leader." "Please rest assured that I have a detailed plan. Those people outside will not live until tomorrow morning." "Now let''s hurry up and get the plan right. At night, when they fall asleep, we will act." With that, ah Cheng made a move to wipe his neck. Chapter 1843 meanwhile. In a dark room of the experimental base, a man was prostrate on his deathbed. He reached for the door handle and climbed out. The man was crawling along the corridor. Suddenly, a man stood in front of him. The man said to him, "just keep your present posture and go to those people. When you die, I will take good care of your family." With that, the shadow stretched out her hand, and a dark aperture appeared across the space. The shadow stepped into the aperture, and then the whole person disappeared in the corridor. "Brother in law, brother in law, I caught a sneaky guy in the corridor!" Chu Hongbo runs into the room in a hurry. People turn their heads and see Chu Hongbo coming in with a weak man who is dying. "Who are you? Why are you here? " Tifa asked warily about the man who suddenly appeared in their view. At this time, Li juntong and I should have asked him if he didn''t show up in front of Yuzhu "Before I get angry, you''d better make the whole story clear." When the man heard Li Xing''s words, his face showed a look of horror. Originally, he had already made a draft in his mind, so he just had to tell Li Hang and other people what he had prepared in advance. But the man never thought that he had been directly exposed by Li Xing before he spoke, which greatly surprised him. Now the man is very nervous, even stuttering. When Chu Hongbo heard Li Xing''s words, he jumped up almost at the same time. He pushed the man to the side, pointed at the man and said impolitely, "well, you ungrateful guy, I see you are pitiful. I help you here, but you dare to plot against us behind our back." "If you don''t make it clear today, I will kill you!" "Come on, come on, if you kill me, you will kill me. Anyway, no matter what I do, I will die. But if I die, you can''t think about it." The man is desperate. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but his family can''t be implicated by him. Li Xing, with a quiet face, pulled Chu Hongbo aside and asked the man in a cold voice: "if you think that you can treat things in such a negative way and let the people you care about gain the hope of survival, I think you are too naive." "What do you mean?" The man asked nervously. "What do I mean, literally? I don''t know what the people behind you are up to, but I can tell you very clearly that they will never change their original intention because of what you have done. " "For people who have no value, they are not willing to give a little more energy." Li Xing''s voice fell, the weak man became very emotional: "no, no, he promised me that as long as I let you all die here, he will help me take care of my wife and children." "You are all dead, and they still care about your wife and children. You are stupid." Chu Hongbo make complaints about it. Weak man Leng for a while, followed by his hands can not help but embrace his head, the whole person in pain squatted on the ground. Chapter 1844 He clenched his fists and kept hitting his head: "Damn, why should I believe him? Damn, let me out, let me out! I can''t die here, I must save my wife and children! " "What do you mean, and why do you die here?" Chu Yutong has recognized the man''s words inside the wrong, immediately calm voice asked. At this time, Li Xing stepped forward, pulled the man squatting on the ground in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "now I''ll give you a chance to make things clear." "In this way, you may have a chance to save your wife and children, otherwise..." "Useless, useless, we can''t get out, we don''t have a chance!" Man out of control to shout out a voice, he was weak at this time also disappeared. The man rushed out of the room like a madman, and Li Xing followed him quickly. Chu Hongbo and Chu Yutong, the girls, are also chasing Li Xing''s steps and leaving the room. From time to time, a man came to the corridor and cried wildly. Li Xing protects Chu Yutong and them behind him: "I''ll go first, you wait outside." "Husband, be careful." "Well." Li Hang nodded solemnly, then carefully pushed the door into it. It was an open place, half the size of a football field. As soon as I went in, I heard an intelligent robot say, "welcome in." Then all the lights above Li Hang''s head came on. Through the bright light, he saw the weak man sitting in front of a pile of electronic instruments. At this time, he was holding an axe in his hand, and he kept chopping at the pile of electronic equipment. "Open the door and let me out!" All of a sudden, the whole open space inside issued a rapid alarm, followed by bright lights are all out, replaced by dangerous red light. "What is this, and why is it counting down all the time?" Li Xing noticed a strange phenomenon, that is, all the power was cut off, but there was always a countdown on the big screen not far away. "As you can see, it''s a countdown, but different from the ordinary countdown, it counts the rest of our lives." "Now it shows 15 minutes and 39 seconds, that is to say, all of us will go down together after 15 minutes and 39 seconds!" "Ha ha ha!" The man laughs madly, while talking, while shed tears, that while crying, while laughing appearance, people can not help but look creepy. Li Xing''s eyes changed. Although he had expected it, he was still a little nervous when he heard the news from the man''s mouth. After all, now he is not a person, but responsible for the life he cares about most. Almost at the same time, Li Xing stepped forward and pulled the man''s collar: "is there a spare escape way here? I can assure you that after we go out, you and your family will be treated well and I will help you get them out "It''s late. It''s all late. If only I had met you earlier." The weak man''s face showed a look of despair. He bit his tongue hard and killed himself directly! "Damn it Li Hang threw him aside and rushed to the door for the first time: "hurry up, we''ll leave right away!" Chapter 1845 Xishan farm. Wei Wenfei sits in the room with a leisurely face. Zhang manke stares at him warily. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to look for trouble this time. I''m just here to see my old friends." "I don''t even know you. Do your old friends refer to Li Hang and them?" Hearing Zhang manke''s question, Wei Wenfei couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are a little smarter than I thought. It''s a pity to be a farmer." "Oh, yes! It seems that you are not even a farmer now. I heard from my people that you have handed over the control of the farm to Li Hang. " "I''m really curious. What kind of mentality do you have in mind to hand over your inheritance to a man who will kill you when you were young?" As soon as the words came out, the look on Zhang manke''s face was not good-looking immediately: "if you don''t sow dissension here, I will never be affected by you." "The old friends you want to meet, they haven''t come back yet. I think they can go now." "Pa Pa Pa!" Wei Wenfei stood up from the sofa with a leisurely palm on his face. He went to Zhang manke and said, "I have to admit that you are very brave. No wonder you can get along with people like Li Xing." "Actually, I can tell you the truth. Li Hang is really dangerous." "If you put the lives of yourself and so many people on the farm in Li Xing''s hands, it''s better to put the insurance in my hands." Without waiting for Wei Wenfei to finish his speech, Zhang manke interrupted impolitely: "but you have conditions, right?" Wei Wenfei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s good, it''s really a smart woman." "Indeed, if you want to survive under my wings, you must complete the task I gave you." "As long as you hand over Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua, I can make your farm chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, and you will no longer have to bear the pressure and panic of being eaten by zombies every day." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Listen to my offer. It''s not too late for you to reply." When Zhang manke detects that someone is breaking into the room, he has arranged Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua to hide in the secret room on the first floor. That dark room was dug by her ancestors for a long time, so that when future generations are in danger, they can have a place to escape. There is a tunnel connecting the dark room and the outside world, and there are several exits of the tunnel, just like the three caves of cunning rabbits. The people inside can leave from any exit, which makes those outside invaders unable to find their tracks. The reason why Wei Wenfei can patiently talk with Zhang man in a good voice is that he has suffered a loss in this respect. Just half an hour ago, the team he sent out to look for the traces of Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua, both of them failed. Therefore, he must pry Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong out of Zhang manke''s mouth before Li Xing and them come back. Which exit will they leave from? As long as these two old things are in hand, Li Hang will not be able to turn the world around. For Wei Wenfei now, let Li Xing die is not the biggest wish. On the contrary, it is Wei Wenfei''s greatest wish to let Li Hang yield to his feet and lie down in front of him like a dog. Chapter 1846 "You don''t have to lobby me any more. It''s up to you to kill or cut. I will never say anything to you that will harm the interests of my companion." Zhang man can not be polite to refuse, and then she has put on a pair of dead posture. Wei Wenfei''s eyebrows can''t help picking: "are you still imagining that Li Xing and they will come back soon? To tell you the truth, they probably can''t come back." "Therefore, it''s better for the people of your farm that you choose to listen to me when good birds choose trees to live." Zhang manke stares at Wei Wenfei with burning eyes. She is trying to distinguish the authenticity of Wei Wenfei''s words. In fact, it has been more than two hours since she agreed with Li Hang. Zhang manke is more or less worried about Li Hang''s ability. If people like Li Hang are delayed, it must be that they have encountered some force majeure on the way, which has hindered them. But Wei Wenfei spoke so confidently, as if he had completely controlled Li Xing''s tracks. Zhang manke turned his eyes and asked coldly, "do you know something?" "I don''t know all about it. One of my friends happened to have some problems with Li Hang. He didn''t like Li Hang, so he used some tricks to trap them." "If the time is right, they should have all been blown to ashes by now." "You talk nonsense! Li Xing is the God of war in the Red Sea. He is not as weak as you say Zhang manke retorted. Wei Wenfei sneered: "the God of war in the Red Sea is now in a world of its own. Even if he has such a powerful identity, he is a bare commander." "No one can compare with me. Behind me is the sword Pavilion, which is higher than the world." "As the saying goes, it''s good to lean against a big tree to enjoy the cool. I like you, so you should kneel down and kowtow to me with gratitude." "Instead of disobeying me again and again like this." At the same time, Wei Wenfei suddenly grabbed Zhang manke''s neck, and his elegant smile suddenly became cold. He said word by word, "I''ll ask you one last time, where are Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua?" "Cough, cough!" With Wei Wenfei constantly tightening his hand, Zhang manke''s breathing becomes more and more difficult. Her face has turned purple black, and she seems to be choked to death with more air out and less air in. Zhang manke''s eyes widened in horror, his hands drooped down powerlessly and spat out a word: "roll!" "To die!" Wei Wenfei''s eyes burst out a sense of obliteration, and his palm tightened after him. "Bang!" There was a loud, sudden noise. In the twinkling of an eye, a bullet almost rubbed Wei Wenfei''s temple, the skin of the temple was cut a big hole by the high-speed bullet, and the blood flowed down. Zhang manke takes the opportunity to bite Wei Wenfei. Wei Wenfei throws Zhang manke out like garbage. Seeing that Zhang manke is about to hit the wall heavily, his body is likely to have multiple fractures, and finally he dies because he can''t get good treatment, he sees a disease shadow "whoosh" flying by and catches Zhang manke flying out in mid air. Li Hang put Zhang manke firmly on the ground: "sorry, I came back late and made you suffer." Chapter 1847 Zhang manke is now protected by Li Xing in her solid chest. There is a lot of fresh air pouring into her respiratory tract. She can''t speak now, but she keeps shaking her head. "Take a rest and I''ll solve the problem first." Li Xing then helped Zhang manke to the sofa next to him and sat down. Then he directly went up to Wei Wenfei. Two people stand face to face with each other, four eyes opposite moment, burst out a very strong momentum. Zhang manke is right beside her now. She can feel a strong pressure filling the whole space, just like a balloon ready to explode. As long as she fills a little more air, it will explode. This is something Zhang manke has never felt. If not, there are many ways to make progress in science. At the same time, there is no way to stop living. "Wei Wenfei, don''t you feel bored? If you''re a man, you''ll fight with me. You''ll win a game. Don''t always fly around me like a fly. It''s really annoying. " Li Xing talks idly, and the whole person''s appearance is that he doesn''t pay attention to Wei Wenfei. This made Wei Wenfei''s whole mood explode instantly. He almost roared at Li Xing: "Li Xing, what do you think you are? How dare you call me a fly. " "Yes, you''re a fly, and you''re the one in the cesspit, smelly and disgusting." Chu Hongbo outside the room, very impolitely put in a word. At the moment when the voice fell, Chu Hongbo felt a strong air rushing towards him. Sooner or later, Chu Hongbo felt a distant voice in his ear: "Qi moves the elixir field, transforms energy, and uses strength to fight." This voice, Chu Hongbo can''t be more familiar with, he almost instinctively according to Li Xing''s guidance, will this strong air steady catch! Chu Hongbo put his palms together and made a blooming posture, which was firmly controlled by him. After that, Chu Hongbo drew a Tai Chi in the air, transforming this powerful force. At this moment, Chu Hongbo can clearly feel his body, as if in a strong magnetic field. When he controls this wave of powerful Qi, he can clearly feel that if he uses a tough way to fight against this force, he will be attacked. It''s a wonderful way for Li to follow the momentum of his own body. On the contrary, it''s a wonderful way for him to follow the momentum of his own body. "Brother in law, I''m flying. I can fly!" With Wei Wenfei''s strong energy, Chu Hongbo''s body is like a goose feather, and he can''t help flying so lightly. In the room, Li Xing showed a happy smile and said to the outside: "that means that you have broken through your limit, and then you can fly if you want." "Brother-in-law, you mean I''ve turned on a superpower again!" "That''s right." Li Hang responded very easily. At this time, Li xingchui roared angrily at him! I''ll kill you Chapter 1848 Wei Wenfei was so angry that he was lucky again. He saw a strong flame in his eyes, as if he wanted to destroy everything here. "Hongbo, get everybody out of here now!" At the same time, he picked up Zhang manke, who was breathing on the sofa, and took her to fly away directly from the next window. Two people''s bodies just hit the ground, behind the building there was a strong explosion, the whole building collapsed. "Who is Wei Wenfei? What on earth does he want to do? " Zhang man asked with lingering fear. Li Xing didn''t answer. Instead, he threw Zhang manke up and told Chu Hongbo not far away, "catch her!" Immediately, Li Xing flew up and rushed directly into the dust. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the flying dust, Li Xing and Wei Wenfei had more than ten moves in succession. People outside couldn''t see what was going on inside? Chu Hongbo and his group saw that there would be flashes in the dust for a long time, just like lightning in the sky before the storm. "Will Li Hang be ok?" Zhang manke said something worried. Chu Yutong said confidently at this time: "my husband is a god like man who can fight against nature. Any powerful enemy will shake the tree in front of him. What''s more, Wei Wenfei is just my husband''s defeated general." This words a, everyone is to Chu Yu Tong threw a surprised look. Ji Junzhu and Tifa, in particular, have spent a long time with Chu Yutong. In their cognition, Chu Yutong is an introverted and capable girl. She knows a lot of things in her heart, but she never shows it so plainly. On the contrary, if this sentence is from Chu Hongbo''s mouth, they still feel very normal. "Sister Yutong, I didn''t expect you to worship your brother so much." Tifa couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I''m also surprised that you would praise Li Hang so frankly. However, you are right. Li Hang is a powerful man who can fight against nature." Ji Junzhu said, can''t help but think of the original experience in treasure island. "As if you''ve seen my brother-in-law fight against heaven and earth." Chu Hongbo said bitterly that he was also a man, but in front of his brother-in-law, he felt that even a man was not worthy of being a man. He also wanted to face. All of a sudden, the fog that had been standing in front of the crowd dispersed. Immediately after that, I saw Li Xing and Wei Wenfei flying into the sky. They were holding hands in the air. Wei Wenfei''s moves are quick, accurate and ruthless, and the moves have accumulated a strong force. As long as any move is taken on Li Xing, Li Xing will be forced to death. And Li Xing also seems to be tired of coping with the state, he has been in a defensive posture, did not fight back. With self-confidence on his face, Wei Wenfei disdained Li Xing and said: "Li Xing, you can give up. I have endless power on me. If you want to continue to consume with me, you will only consume yourself to death." "At that time, I will sleep your women one by one Well "Is it?" With Wei Wenfei''s scream, Li Xing, who has been in a defensive posture, suddenly disappeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, before Wei Wenfei could react, Li Xing had already grasped Wei Wenfei''s throat. Chapter 1849 Li Xing''s mouth turned up and the evil spirit said with a smile: "if you have only one more eternal stone on your body, you dare to speak big in front of me and show off your power. I have to say, Wei Wenfei, you are just as pathetic as a clown." Hearing this, Wei Wenfei was shocked. He widened his eyes inconceivably: "how do you know I have the eternal stone?" The so-called eternal stone is a kind of material that does not exist on the earth. As early as when Li Xing led the Red Sea army to fight in the battlefield, he had used this kind of energy stone, which can temporarily improve the army''s combat effectiveness, to strengthen weapons. The equipment equipped with the eternal head will exert its power to the extreme on the battlefield. The army under the Red Sea God of war is invincible and invincible. However, Li Xing abandoned this kind of energy stone in the end. Although he was the first to discover this kind of material, and also the first to study and apply it, Li Xing found that the energy stone had some disadvantages. For weapons equipped with energy stone, the scrap rate will be 200% higher than that of normal weapons. Li Xingfu is an enemy country. He never cares about the scrapping of weapons. When the weapons are scrapped, he will buy new ones. The more advanced the weapons are, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. But Li Xing found that the soldiers armed with the eternal stone had some strange symptoms more or less. These symptoms are manifested as weakness and weakness of limbs. They are like suffering from a huge consumption. They need to stay in bed for more than 20 days before they can recover their energy. For an army, talent is fundamental. Li Xing realized that this eternal stone should consume a lot of energy to the human body, even if it is indirect contact, it also has a great loss to the human body. Therefore, Li Hang resolutely abandoned the stone of eternity. However, he did not expect that Wei Wenfei would turn his discarded things into treasures. "Li Hang, what do you mean? If you can, say it again! " Wei Wenfei was furious. "I said that you are a sad clown, and you will always live in your own world. Your so-called precious eternal stone is actually the garbage I don''t want. Is it very sad that you treat the garbage I throw away as treasure?" Hearing this, Wei Wenfei was struck by thunder! "No way, this eternal stone is the first one I found, you can never know!" "This eternal stone comes from the future. I brought it to the present world." "I was surprised that you ignored your body so much and strengthened it on yourself. Wei Wenfei, don''t you know that the final result of strengthening is assimilation until destruction?" While Li Xing was talking, he had directly brought Wei Wenfei to the ground. He threw Wei Wenfei to the ground and said, "for the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you a piece of advice." "From now on, don''t abuse the power of the eternal stone any more. Find a deep mountain and old forest to hide and take good care of it for 20 or 30 years. You still have the possibility of recovery." With that, Li Xing turned to leave. "Li Xing, you die!" Wei Wenfei suddenly burst up from the ground and saw his body turned into a flame. He rushed to Li Xing with the speed of lightning. However, Li Hang is leisurely, his two feet to the left slightly jump, easily avoided Wei Wenfei''s fatal blow. Chapter 1850 Jiao Wenfei suddenly hit his whole body on the ground like a huge black pit. Li Hang stood high and looked at Wei Wenfei like this: "the energy stored in your body is huge, but your body is like being run over by a big truck. The bones all over your body probably can''t support you to stand up. Do you need me to call your subordinates for you?" Wei Wenfei''s eyes were full of venom. He never thought that the eternal stone he was proud of was such worthless rubbish in Li Xing''s eyes. "Li Xing, don''t be happy too soon. Your suffering has just begun. Just wait." "Even if you are the Savior, you can''t change the fate." Li Xing frowned slightly: "what do you mean?" "At the beginning, my father committed suicide in front of me. You will soon have a taste of the pain of leaving my close relatives. Ha ha ha!" Wei Wenfei laughs wildly. He holds a strange compass in his hand. The compass gives off a light blue light, and then a black hole appears in the air. In the blink of an eye, two men dressed in black robes came out and dragged Wei Wenfei into the black hole. "What about people? Why is it missing? " Not far away Chu Hongbo exclaimed in surprise. He quickly "swished" to the ground and flew to Li Xing''s side. Li Xing looked at the empty pit, and his face became more and more dignified. Without saying a word, he turned to Zhang manke and said, "where are my father-in-law and mother-in-law now?" "I hid them in the secret passage in the basement, and now they should have returned to the ground through another exit." Hearing this, Chu Yutong said anxiously: "parents, they are old. What should they do if they meet those zombies who eat people and don''t vomit bones?" "Don''t worry, the exit is in a deep valley. It''s very safe. Zombies can''t get there." While speaking, Zhang manke has taken the initiative to take Li Xing and his party to meet Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua. However, when they got to the middle of the road, Chu Jianzhong was carrying Liu Xiuhua step by step, hobbling back to catch up. "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?" Chu Yutong saw his father carrying his mother and ran forward. When Chu Jianzhong saw his daughter appear, his tense mood was released immediately. He tearfully said to Chu Yutong, "your mother doesn''t know what''s wrong. She suddenly fainted. I can''t wake her up by shouting." "How could that be?" Chu Yutong felt very uncomfortable. She said to Li Xing, "husband, what''s wrong with your mother?" At the same time, Chu Yutong has to step forward and help Liu Xiuhua down from Chu Jianzhong''s back, but Li Xing stops her. "Give me mom, just hold dad." Chu Yutong didn''t think much about Li Xing''s words. She nodded quickly and did what Li Xing said. When Li Xing carries Liu Xiuhua on his back, Liu Xiuhua opens her eyes weakly and whispers in Li Xing''s ear: "Xiao Xing, mom may not be able to survive this time. You will take care of her family in the future." Chapter 1851 "Hongbo, you have to watch more. He''s too lazy. You can beat him when you should and scold him when you should. Don''t be soft handed." "Yutong is a kind girl. If you like her, she is not happy and can''t say it. Xiaoxing, you have to coax her more." "And your father-in-law, he is not reliable, you have to watch more, if your father-in-law does not do well, you should say, you have to say, don''t be embarrassed." Listening to Liu Xiuhua''s words, Li Xing''s eyes were slightly hot. Now he understood what Wei Wenfei meant when he left. Li Xing took a deep breath and asked Liu Xiuhua, "Mom, don''t talk about these. I''ll ask you three questions. You must think about them carefully." "Xiao Xing, mom is so tired. She wants to sleep for a while. Can she not answer?" "No, you have to answer, mom. I asked." Li Xing tries to keep his mind calm, because only when he shows his composure, Chu Yutong will be at ease. "Do you feel your heart beating so fast that you want to explode? It''s a blink, not just two Knowing that Liu Xiuhua should have reached her physical limit, Li Xing immediately changed her inquiry strategy. Sure enough, Liu Xiuhua blinked. "Second, before the onset of the disease, have you ever been exposed to anything? For example, animals or food. " "The animal blinks, the food blinks twice." Then Liu Xiuhua blinked again. Li Xing''s face was nervous. He asked: "at last, was this animal bitten by a zombie?" Li Xiuyin fell on her back and fainted. "MA (wife), wake up!" Chu Yutong and Chu Jianzhong ran to Li Xing in a hurry. Li Xing face solemnly to Chu Jianzhong asked: "Dad, I want to ask, mother is not in contact with zombie bitten animals?" Chu Jianzhong was stunned for a moment. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and said in a loud voice, "Oh, I remember. When we climbed up from the tunnel, there was an elk falling in front of us." "At that time, your mother and I thought it was the elk that was injured, so we went over and had a look. At that time, your mother reached out and touched it, really." "What''s the matter with my mother? Husband, do you already have an idea in your heart? " Chu Yutong is very nervous now. Li Xing takes a deep breath and says to Chu Yutong, "wife, you must listen to me calmly next." "Well, you say." "Wife, if I''m not wrong, mom should be infected with zombie virus." The voice falls, all eyes inside all flit startle! In half an hour. Because the small building where Li Hang lived was destroyed by Wei Wenfei, now they are back to the barn as a foothold. Quite a number of farm workers have gathered in the open space in front of the barn. We all heard that Liu Xiuhua was ill and came to visit him. "Little Zhuang Ma, go in and ask Mr. Li when he can come out?" "Yes, everyone cares about the situation inside, otherwise you can go in and ask again?" Liu Xiuhua said helplessly: "Mr. Li will come out after seeing his mother-in-law''s illness. I always go in and ask how bad it is." "What''s wrong? You are the one among us who knows them best. You must have asked." Chapter 1852 "I..." Liu Xiuhua hesitated. At this time, someone in the crowd yelled: "Mr. Li is out!" At the same time, they turned to see Li Xing and Zhang manke coming out of the barn. "Don''t say anything later, leave it to me." Zhang manke whispered to Li Xing. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Zhang manke has announced to the public: "from today on, our farm will implement closed management." "I will take a small team to the nearby construction workers, and pull some cement boards and steel bars from there." "each family will send out all the young and strong people, and we must reinforce the fences around the farm within a week." Zhang manke''s voice fell, and everyone looked at each other. "Master, is it serious outside, and those zombies are coming to attack our farm?" "Yes, or we''ll run and change places." In fact, it is not true that Zhang man can be used to reinforce the surrounding area of the farm. These steel refined cement are not used to reinforce the farm, but to build the isolation area. Through Liu Xiuhua''s illness, Li Xing roughly predicted that other people in the farm might also be infected with zombie virus. Now it is urgent to isolate and observe all the villagers. But in order not to cause the panic of the villagers, Zhang manke will shift the focus of attention. In the next few days, Zhang manke was responsible for leading the people to build the isolation area, while Li Xing was studying the method of treatment. Three days and three nights later, the isolated area has begun to take shape. Under the leadership of Zhang manke, everyone in the farm entered the isolation area. Zhang manke said to the crowd, "each of you will go into the room for the final inspection, and then we will withdraw collectively." Voice fell, the villagers are unprepared to enter the room. The construction drawings of these rooms were designed by Li Xing referring to the prison cells. In the process of isolating villagers, if you encounter a mob or an infected person, the disease can be controlled without affecting other villagers. When these people entered the room, Li Xing, who was waiting in the control room in advance, suddenly pressed the button to close the door. "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of the iron gate closing, in the isolation area, one after another sounded. "Let us out! Let us out The sudden change startled the villagers and made them shout with emotion. At this time, Zhang manke stood outside and said to the people, "I''m sorry to tell you that someone in our farm was infected with zombie virus." "This virus is not harmful to the living body, but if the living body is weak, the virus will take the opportunity to invade the immune system and eventually be zombied." "Before the specific infection list is determined, people will live here for the time being." "We will help you allocate everything you need in your life." The villagers were so excited that some even used their axes to chop the door. "Let me out! Ah The door was cut open, and the man who came out was Cheng San, the tallest man on the farm. He was as powerful as a cow and rushed towards Zhang manke: "Zhang manke, thanks to our trust, you have united with outsiders to calculate us!" Chapter 1853 Zhang manke closed her eyes. She couldn''t avoid Cheng San''s fist. However, just as her fist was one punch away from her eyes, suddenly a broad palm stood in front of her. Zhang manke felt that her facial muscles were shocked by a strong wind, and the whole facial muscles were shocked. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a big palm! Li Hang''s palm kept tightening, and he pushed Cheng San''s fist back very casually. "Ah The scream rang through the isolation room. Cheng San''s whole face was very painful, and his body squatted down. Li Hang condescending, word for word said: "apologize to my friend, or you don''t want this hand." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, please let Mr. Li spare me." Cheng San repeatedly begged for mercy, but Zhang manke recovered slightly and said to Li Hang, "he already knows he''s wrong. Let him go." Li Hang didn''t say anything. He released Cheng San directly. After Cheng San was free, he ran into the prison like a mouse, and he closed the door consciously. As soon as Zhang manke and Li HANGGANG left the isolation area, Cheng San was doing things in the isolation area. He kept Fanning at the villagers who were also locked up with him, which made them very rebellious one by one. "At the beginning, we chose to stay in Xishan farm because we could get better protection in the farm, but now we are locked up by the bastard Li Hang. Is it reasonable for us to comment on this matter?" "Even if it doesn''t make sense, then what? He has no ability to deal with us "Nothing is difficult in the world. It''s not difficult for those who want to trip Li Hang''s leadership." Cheng San turned his eyes and continued to say to the crowd, "don''t you think it''s strange that we''ve been living on the farm all the time and nothing happened?" "After Li Hang''s family came to our farm, zombie virus infection happened." "If you want me to say that this zombie virus was brought by Li Hang''s family." The voice fell, and they didn''t answer immediately. Suddenly, a man said, "Oh, I remember. Do you think it''s Li Hang''s mother-in-law? What''s wrong with her? We have to isolate the whole farm. " As soon as the guess came out, all the people recalled it one after another. At last, everyone agreed that it was like this. Cheng San''s eyes show a light of success. For him, it doesn''t matter who has problems in Li Hang''s family. The key is that he should pour dirty water on Li Hang''s family. Now that the goal has been achieved, Cheng San doesn''t say any more, and he shakes his head helplessly. "Even if we understand it now, we can''t help it. Zhang manke has great trust in Li Hang''s family. If we don''t have definite evidence, it''s impossible to persuade her to take our side. " "That''s not easy. Ask Wang locksmith to open all the doors of the prison at night, and we''ll catch Li Hang''s mother-in-law. We''ll see if there''s any problem." As soon as the words came out, the people who were locked in the isolation room all agreed with each other, and almost all of them said with one voice: "that''s it!" Chapter 1854 Meanwhile, inside the barn, Xu MuQing has been taking care of Liu Yufen by the bed. From small to large, Xu MuQing has never seen her mother so weak. Unconsciously, tears have flowed down her eyes. "Girl! Why did you cry? Mom, isn''t it ok now? Xiaohang is a very capable child. He will definitely cure his mother. " Liu Yufen tried to pull out a smile to comfort her baby daughter. Xu MuQing raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and helped Liu Yufen tuck in the corner of her quilt: "Mom, I didn''t cry, but I was fascinated by the sand." "Elder sister, you go to eat something first, mom, I''ll take care of it." At this time, Xu Haoran came in. Liu Yufen turned his head and saw Xu Haoran drooping and listless. "Smelly boy, your mother is not dead. Why are you crying?" Liuyufen strong spirit, not good to accept a sentence. As the voice fell, Xu Haoran suddenly turned his head, raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Then he tried to open the corner of his mouth and said to Liu Yufen with a playful smile: "Mom, you don''t forget to accept your son when you are sick. Am I your own son?" "No, you paid for it." "Pooh Xu MuQing looks at Liu Yufen and Xu Haoran''s daily connection, but she doesn''t smile. "Ah, that''s right. You two have to be strong. I''ll have to rely on you in the future. If you are all discouraged, who can I count on?" "Ma!" Xu MuQing and Xu Haoran speak in unison, and they rush to Liu Yufen''s arms one after another. "Don''t get so close to me. Let go of it. In case you are also infected, what should you do?" Liu Yufen quickly reminded that Mingming was very weak, she still pushed her son and daughter away. At this time, Li Hang came in. He sat down beside Liu Yufen, reached over Liu Yufen''s hand, and carefully recorded his pulse. Now the problem Li Hang has to solve is to help his mother-in-law improve her body function. As long as her body function becomes stronger, her body will start the automatic defense mechanism and directly clean up the zombie virus. "Honey, what''s the situation? Don''t hide it from me, you must tell me the truth Xu MuQing asked nervously. Xu Haoran was also staring at Li Hang: "brother-in-law, what medicine do you need? You tell me, I''ll find it right away! Last time I couldn''t find the health center, I went to the capital hospital to find it. As long as you say it, even if you exchange my life for my mother''s life, I will... " "Your life is not so valuable. You can''t get our mother''s life." Li Hang said calmly. "What shall we do?" Xu Haoran thought Liu Yufen was hopeless, so he began to cry out of control. All of a sudden, it directly attracted all the other people who stood outside the door and listened to the news inside. Xu Xiaoyang with a large group of people, the first time rushed in. "Wife, wife, you must hold on!" Xu Xiaoyang pours on Liu Yufen with tears in his eyes. He kisses her and hugs her. Liu Yufen was so anxious that she wanted Xu Xiaoyang to stay away from her. However, Xu Xiaoyang refused to live or die. He said, "I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but I want to die on the same day in the same year.". For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was suppressed to the extreme. Everyone was tearful and broke down. Chapter 1855 However, Li Hang suddenly began to laugh. "Mom and Dad, where do you want to go? I didn''t say anything. Why do you feel sorry for yourself?" "What do you mean, husband? You mean, mom can be cured? " Xu MuQing''s slender palm grasps Li Hang''s solid arm and asks with burning eyes. Li Hang nodded: "of course." "Honey, I love you! I love you Xu MuQing hugs Li Hang''s head and kisses his face. The soft red lips are printed on Li Hang''s forehead and cheek, which makes Li Hang feel floating. Just as Li Hang is waiting for Xu MuQing to kiss his thick lips, Xu MuQing blinks her eyes and looks at Li Hang like this, which makes Li Hang feel lost. "Wife, there is no kiss here." Li Hang pointed to his mouth, which made Xu MuQing blush immediately, just like a mature red apple in autumn. Just now, Xu MuQing was in a hurry. She couldn''t help but kiss Li Hang. Now she feels embarrassed. "So many people are watching." Xu MuQing murmured in a low voice. Although the volume of his speech was very low, Li Hang could hear it clearly. He deliberately bent over and blew hot air at Xu MuQing''s earlobe. He said humbly, "wife, let''s continue at night, OK?" Xu MuQing immediately gave Li Hang a charming white eye: "you let mom recover, you can do whatever you want." Voice down, Li Hang is a mysterious smile, he continued to blow gas to Xu MuQing''s earlobe: "wife, in fact, how fast our mother''s body recovery, completely depends on you?" "Me?" Xu MuQing blinked her eyes and looked puzzled. Li Hang continued: "do you remember that you were able to speed up the growth of plants? Another time, you saved a security guard who was shot and covered with blood at the gate of our villa As soon as the words came out, Xu Haoran immediately patted his brain and yelled: "yes, yes, I remember my elder sister was very powerful at that time. The security guard was shot and lost a lot of blood. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, he would not have been able to go to the hospital for surgery." "Later, when he was discharged from hospital, he brought fruit to our house to thank him." When Xu Haoran said this, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang also remembered that there was such a thing. The expression on Li Hang''s face was more relaxed, and he said to the people seriously: "since we left Jiangshan country map, our body has changed more or less." "The super power that Haoran learned before was directly consumed in the process of leaving the country. Today is also a coincidence. With Cui Tianci''s strength, I helped him get through the blocked meridians again and let him recover his super power." "For the moment, as long as MuQing''s super ability is restored, the mother''s body will be able to recover." At this time, Xu MuQing''s eyes flashed a little clear, blurted out: "husband, listen to what you mean, you want to wake up my super power again?" "Brother in law, do you mean that my sister''s super power was swallowed when she left Jiangshan country Tutu?" Xu Haoran quickly put in a sentence, and the expression of relief on his face was immediately replaced by the dignified color. Chapter 1856 Without waiting for Li Hang to answer, Xu Haoran yelled again: "but now the question is, where can we find Cui Tianci''s powerful energy to wake up my sister''s dusty super power?" "Do you still need to find it? Isn''t brother a ready-made existence?" Tifa was very proud to suggest. After hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Li Hang. Li was a little embarrassed to be praised by tihang. "Well, it''s also a trend to wake up the super power of Haoran today." "But in fact, there are certain risks in this way of arousing internal ability through the great power of others. I don''t want to use this method until I have to." At this time, Xu Haoran''s face immediately collapsed. He said innocently to the people: "I''m an experimental object, little white mouse." "Brother in law, you can''t pit your brother-in-law like this. I haven''t handed down the family line to the Xu family." "If I don''t control the strong momentum, will I be blown up directly? "Into mashed meat?" When he spoke, Xu Haoran blinked at Li hang all the time. His expression seemed to be saying: my brother-in-law must have some back moves, and he would not pit his brother-in-law like this. However, Li Hang grinned, spread out his hands, and said with some regret, "in that case, I had to put all my eggs in one basket." "Because I also want to know whether the dust laden super power can be awakened again through powerful stimulation." "Your sister is a girl, so you can''t do experiments casually." Xu Haoran was about to cry and said in a depressed way: "don''t do this kind of thing for me again in the future. Although I''m a rough old man with thick skin and strong flesh, I''ll let you know if you want to do this kind of thing in the future. Let me have a psychological preparation." "In case of an accident, I''ll burp my fart directly. I don''t even have a chance to say goodbye to my wife Liu er." With that, Xu Haoran led the improper words to Li liu''er, and Li liu''er''s face turned red. Xu Haoran saw that Li liu''er didn''t rebut him as impolitely as usual, and immediately said shamelessly: "wife, if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as agreeing that I call you so." "Xu Haoran, you don''t have the right shape any more. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" "Come on, come on, fight here, fight is pro scold is love, noisy love, wife, is a little, you hit me, remember to take it easy, don''t hurt your tender hand." Li Haoran has never seen such a face before. For a moment, she was speechless. Seeing so many eyes around her, she felt numb and rushed out of the room. "I''ll go out and look around." With that, Li liu''er left quickly. Li Hang raised his foot and directly kicked Xu Haoran''s butt. Xu Haoran almost didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground. "Brother in law, why are you kicking me?" "It''s dangerous for other girls to go out alone. Don''t you hurry up?" Li Hang rolled his eyes and said angrily. When people don''t have a chance to pursue Li Hangfei, what''s the best time? "Brother in law, you are the best at picking up girls. I''ll go!" Xu Haoran this just reaction come over, hurriedly chase Li liuer''s step out of the room. Chapter 1857 In the room, Xu MuQing said to Li Hang with a serious face: "husband, I want to recover my super power now. Don''t worry about my body and choose those gentle methods." "Just like to Haoran, I can directly wake up the dusty ability in my body with strong energy." Hearing Xu MuQing''s words, Li Hang showed a serious look on his face: "if it is like this, your body is likely to be injured, and the process of awakening ability may be more painful." "Husband, I''m not afraid. As long as I can get my mother out of danger as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter how much I suffer." However, Li Hang hesitated. See Li Hang alone out of the room, Xu MuQing want to follow up, directly by him to stop. Xu MuQing quickly said to Gu Yanxi and Tifa, "you two follow him and ask him what''s wrong with him. Do you have any other concerns?" Xu MuQing is the first time to see Li Hang do things so indecisive, but also the kind of desire and stop state. It is clear that they are the most intimate people, but why can''t they treat each other honestly at this moment? This makes Xu MuQing feel very sad in her heart. "MuQing, maybe Xiaohang has its own consideration. Don''t worry. After Xiaohang''s treatment, your mother''s body is not so uncomfortable." Xu Xiaoyang comforts Xu MuQing. Liu Yufen also quickly said: "yes, Xiaohang is a steady and responsible child. If he doesn''t help you recover your super ability immediately, he must have his own plan." "No matter what calculation he has, you should tell me. We are husband and wife. We can sit down and discuss. If he has a point, I will certainly listen to him." On Xu MuQing''s beautiful face, a faint angry look appeared. "You see, you''ve never lost your temper like now. Xiaohang can''t worry about it." Liu Yufen couldn''t help saying that her voice became very low because she was really weak. "Mom, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to be angry with him. You need to rest quickly." "Well, I''ll take care of your mother. Go and talk to Xiaohang." Xu Xiaoyang waved to Xu MuQing. Xu MuQing nodded and hurriedly left the room. At this moment, Gu Yanxi and Tifa catch up with Li Hang. "Brother, why did you stop talking just now? What are you worried about?" Tifa was a quick tempered man, and asked Li Hang directly. Li Hang''s hands are on his back. There is a twinkling light in his eyes. He doesn''t speak. "What are you thinking, brother? Now my aunt is very dangerous. How can you be a son-in-law? It''s not like your usual style! " When Tifa spoke, he had already run to Li Hang. As a result, she was stunned. Because she found that Li Hang shed tears! "Brother, why are you crying?! What''s going on? " Red Sea God of war, fighting decisively, bleeding without tears! Tifa had witnessed Li Hang''s magnificent scene of cutting through thorns and bleeding from the corpse sea. No matter what happened, Li Hang would not show any vulnerability. Chapter 1858 But now a strong man with a strong will, actually shed tears in front of others! When Tifa was stunned, Gu Yanxi hurried up to Li Hang, with a look of concern on his beautiful face. He gently asked Li Hang, "is it really bad for her to wake up MuQing''s super power?" Gu Yanxi has never seen Li Hang show this kind of embarrassment since he has known Li Hang for so long. If there is anyone in the world who can affect Li Hang''s inner emotions, it is only Xu MuQing. Although he had a very relaxed chat in the room just now, Gu Yanxi knew that if Li Hang could easily wake up Xu MuQing''s super power, he would not need to talk so much nonsense. Because she knows that Li Hang Xiang Lai is not a talkative man. He has always been an activist. He always says what he says and does. What he has promised to others will be achieved unconditionally. At this time, Li Hang''s face showed a tangled look. He took a deep breath and said to Tifa and Gu Yanxi, "do you know MuQing''s pregnancy?" "Pregnant? When did sister MuQing get pregnant? Why don''t I know? " Tifa was a bit of a jerk and started to yell. However, compared with Tifa''s surprise, Gu Yanxi seems calm. Every day, Dixi never found out when we were eating together. I didn''t know when we were eating together "Oh, I know. Sister MuQing must have talked to you about it in private." For Tifa''s conjecture, Gu Yanxi directly denied it. Gu Yanxi said to Li Hang, "so, the problem you are struggling with now is that you are afraid of forcibly arousing MuQing''s super power, which will affect MuQing''s baby?" "It''s not about influencing children, but I have to choose between the two." Li Hang said in a deep voice. When they went to explore Furong Town before, Xu Haoran thought he was going to die, so he told Xu MuQing that he wanted to find a pregnancy test stick in front of the big guy. Everyone knows that Xu MuQing suspects that she may be pregnant, and Xu MuQing is a very cautious person. If she is not 100% sure, she will not let Xu Haoran find a pregnancy test stick. If Li Hang forcibly helps Xu MuQing to wake up her body''s super power, it is likely to hurt her baby. Li Hang can''t bear the result. Similarly, if Liu Yufen knew about this, as a grandmother, she would never sacrifice the life of her little grandson or granddaughter in exchange for her health. So when he was in the room, Li Hang didn''t dare to speak too clearly. At the same time, he also wants to make up for this defect in another way. Li Hang knows Xu MuQing''s temper very well. If we say that we must make a choice between the two, Xu MuQing will choose to sacrifice her baby to save her mother. But if this thing really happened, although Xu MuQing will not show it on the surface, it will become her lifelong pain. This is what Li Hang absolutely does not want to see. He hopes his beloved woman can live a happy and carefree life. Chapter 1859 At this time, Tifa asked Li Hang very seriously: "what''s my brother going to do now? If sister MuQing knew the truth, she would be very sad. " "Yes, you''d better make it clear to her, or she will probably hate you." Gu Yanxi is also a timely reminder. However, Li Hang shook his head: "forget it, let me bear everything. You should never hear me say these words." With that, Li Hang directly stepped out of his strong legs and walked towards the barn. According to Xu MuQing''s request, he will recover Xu MuQing''s super power as soon as possible, so that Liu Yufen''s body can recover as soon as possible. It''s better for MuQing to blame himself for his incapability than for Xu''s incapability. Tifa and Gu Yanxi looked at Li Hangyuan''s back and couldn''t help looking at each other. "It''s really hard for my brother to do that." "He is very kind to MuQing. Let''s rely on him." Gu Yanxi said thoughtfully. "But in this way, sister MuQing will feel that her brother is very useless, and she will definitely resent him." "That''s better than MuQing''s self accusation. Don''t you know Li Hang''s mind? He would rather have his own body full of holes than have the heart to let his beloved woman suffer a little hurt." Gu Yanxi finished and walked back. In Tifa''s big smart eyes, all kinds of complex emotions appeared back and forth. Finally, he sighed a long time: "asking what is love in the world, we can teach people to live and die together." "Before watching TV, I thought the love between men and women in TV was too fake. Now I know where the love between men and women in TV is. Brother, this kind of love is distressing." After muttering for a while, Tifa went back to the barn, too. Not long after she left, behind a big tree not far away, a slender figure came out. Xu MuQing''s eyes were staring at the direction of the three people''s leaving, and her eyes were already red. Every word Li Hang said just now clearly fell into Xu MuQing''s ears. "Husband, why are you so stupid? You should tell me what you have in mind Xu MuQing said to herself with heartache on her face, then took a deep breath and stepped forward. In the barn, Li Hang had everything ready. Seeing Xu MuQing coming back from the outside, he could not help asking with concern: "how are your eyes red? Are you still worried about your mother''s illness? " "I''ve found the best solution. Now I''m going to restore your super power. Soon my mother''s illness will be over." Xu MuQing blinked her eyes and asked Li Hang, "husband, do you have something on your mind?" Li Hang Leng for a moment, immediately denied: "no, what can I have on my mind?" "Let''s stop talking about it and get down to business. When we''re done, we can do something shameful in the evening. " Li Hang pretended to easily say some words of molesting his wife, Xu MuQing immediately blushed, although the heart is sweet, but some of the taste is not. After all, the couple still have to face up to something together. Although she knows that Li Hang is hiding it from her for her good, many times, it is because they think it is for each other''s good that they have some unnecessary misunderstandings. Chapter 1860 Just when Chu Yutong wants to make it clear to Li Xing, Li Xing has blocked his two thick lips on her watery red lips. "Oh ~ ~" I feel like I''m in love with each other, and I feel like I''m in love with each other. Li Xing''s two solid arms firmly held Chu Yutong''s slender waist, as if to embed Chu Yutong''s body into his body. Chu Yutong feels a little breathless, and her body writhes slightly uneasily. The two towering peaks in front of her chest become especially magnificent and undulating with every writhing of her body. Li Xing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sighed to himself: I don''t know if there will be such welfare after tonight. But Li Xingzi thinks that he has full confidence and can let Chu Yutong accept him again. After all, Chu Yutong is a kind girl and will understand him. At this moment, Chu Yutong''s heart is also mixed with five flavors. She raises her head and says to Li Xing: "husband, actually I didn''t..." "Shh, don''t talk. Now it''s starting to wake up your physical ability. If you talk, you will be discouraged." Hearing this, Chu Yutong did not dare to speak any more. Immediately after that, she felt that there was a warm current running in her body, sometimes like a runaway wild horse roaring, sometimes like a trickling stream. About 15 minutes later, Chu Yutong''s whole body was like being fished out of the water. Her clothes and hair were all dripping. Li Xinggang''s hard face was full of sweat. He said nothing, and his palm was close to Chu Yutong''s towering left mountain. If it was Li Xing who usually did this, Chu Yutong would turn his eyes and scold him as a "hooligan". But now Chu Yutong is very clear that Li Xing in addition to awaken her body contains super power, but also do their best to keep her baby. "Wife, do you have any feeling about the position of the lower abdomen?" Overhead, Li Xing''s deep and silent voice of inquiry came. Chu Yutong feels that her ears are going to be pregnant now. She nods her head in a daze: "husband, I feel that my stomach is falling and rising, just like when I come to my aunt every month." Hearing this, Li Xing couldn''t help "clattering" in his heart. He felt that the child was really lost. Li Xing''s eyes suddenly turned red, his nose turned sour, and a crystal in the corner of his eyes slid down his rigid face. The man has tears not to flick, Chu Yutong saw Li Xing shed tears with her own eyes, in the heart not from a tight. "Husband, why are you crying? I''m joking with you." With that, Chu Yutong quickly stretched out her slender hand to wipe away Li Xing''s tears. Closely following, Chu Yutong reached out and grabbed Li Xing''s hand, let his palm on his belly: "husband, there''s nothing in his stomach, you don''t feel sad, and ah, the way you cry is not handsome at all." Hearing this, Li Xing''s eyes widened and he was a little confused. For a long time, Li xingcai suddenly responded. He was so excited that he even stuttered. He asked Chu Yutong, "wife, you didn''t cheat me, you really didn''t cheat me?" "Of course I didn''t lie to you, but you. Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Chu Yutong did not answer the rhetorical question. Chapter 1861 "No Li Xing didn''t think much about it, but he denied it. Chu Yutong''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help squinting. Her slender hand directly held Li Xing''s cheek and asked seriously, "I''ll give you another chance. Is there any chance?" "Wife, I..." "Forget it. I''ll help my mother recover. We''ll talk about it later." Chu Yutong did not let Li Xing continue to talk, but turned upstairs to help Liu Xiuhua. Chu Yutong, who has recovered her healing ability, is now in a particularly comfortable mood. Originally in this zombie world, Chu Yutong is very frightened every day. What''s more, she often has an idea in her mind. She is afraid that her relatives will leave because of an accident. But from now on, Chu Yutong will not worry any more. Because she has the ability to protect her family, friends and the man she loves most. "Wife, do you want to have a rest? Mom''s life is not in danger now." Li Tong''s footsteps catch up with Chu. Chu Yutong blinked her eyes and suddenly said to Li Xing, "husband, I can protect you in the future. You don''t have to bear everything by yourself." With that, Chu Yutong ran into the room without waiting for Li Xing to respond. Li Xing didn''t follow him. Instead, he stood at the door, listening to Chu Yutong chatting with Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. If he had a wife like this, what would he want? At the same time, encouraged by Cheng San, the isolated villagers in the farm have stormed towards the barn. "Are we not the rivals of Li Hang when we go through this way?" One of the villagers said something uneasily. As a result, he was directly beaten by Cheng San. Cheng San scolded: "today, either Li Xing or we will die." "It''s because our farm has such timid scum as you that our farm is occupied by outsiders." Cheng San beat and scolded until the villager was beaten black and blue and lay dying on the ground. Then he panted to the other villagers and said, "if any of you still disturb everyone''s determination, don''t blame me for being rude!" The villagers subconsciously shrunk their necks. They just want to live well in the farm. The trouble of finding li hang this time is also because Li Hang threatens their living space. Otherwise, the villagers will never do such a dangerous thing. Cheng San naturally grasped the villagers'' psychology and deliberately incited these people to be cannon fodder. In fact, he had calculated for a long time. As soon as these people arrived at the barn, he would incite them to attack the barn. In this way, there will be a direct conflict between Li Hang and the villagers, so he can cooperate with the outside people and win the farm at one stroke. Soon, a group of people gathered around the barn. Cheng San waved to the people directly, and immediately several villagers came up with firewood in their hands. "You guys should pile up firewood and pour fire oil all around. It should be fast." The villagers did not dare to delay. They did exactly what Cheng San had instructed them to do. In a short time, a firewood pile with a height of more than one person was set up around the barn. All the firewood was filled with fire oil. Only a tiny spark fell on it, and the whole barn would be lit instantly. Chapter 1862 On the second floor of the barn, Chu Yutong is curing Liu Xiuhua. In this process, there must be no interruption. Otherwise, her life and Liu Xiuhua will be in danger. "Li Xing, get out of here!" Cheng three hands akimbo, impolitely outside shout a voice. Hearing the news, Li Xing frowned slightly and walked down the stairs at random. Chu Hongbo also heard the news and quickly went to Li Xing: "brother in law, what''s going on outside now? It seems to me that there are many people outside. What''s the matter? " "I''ll take care of the things outside. You''ll be responsible for keeping the people at home. No matter what happens, don''t disturb them." Li Hang''s face was very serious, which Chu Hongbo had never seen before: "brother-in-law, if those people are not good for us, can I kill them?" This is a weak and powerful world. After so many things, Chu Hongbo has deeply understood a truth. If you want to live a good life with your family in this world, you should not only deal with the zombies who eat people but also learn to deal with the greedy and selfish human beings. And the people in this farm repeatedly provoked them, which made Chu Hongbo unbearable. But for the sake of the overall situation, Chu Hongbo still wanted to report this matter to Li Hang. He didn''t want to make unnecessary trouble for Li Hang because of his impulse. Li Xing''s face was quiet, and his eyes were fixed on Chu Hongbo for a moment. For a long time, he said solemnly to Chu Hongbo, "if anyone dares to approach your sister''s room and try to hurt them, no matter who they are, kill them." "Well, brother-in-law, I''ve seen those guys who don''t know how to be grateful for a long time. They''d better not come, or they''re going to die." Li Hang didn''t speak any more and strode out of the barn. At this time, Zhang man can also catch up with the news, she looked at a group of black grand gathering, in the heart can not help "clatter". I don''t know why, there is a kind of ominous premonition in Zhang manke''s heart. If this matter is not handled properly tonight, their farm will be destroyed. Seeing Li Xing coming out from the inside, Zhang manke quickly went to him and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, there must be some misunderstanding." "These villagers are usually very honest and obedient. They will appear in this place now. They must be bewitched by others." "Whether they are bewitched or not, let them answer by themselves." Li Xing interrupted Zhang manke''s explanation without expression. His nose moved slightly, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Li Xing snorted coldly: "it seems that you are prepared to burn us all." "No, no, there must be some misunderstanding." Zhang manke can''t help crying out. She knows that Li Xing is a powerful man who is proud of the world. They are ordinary people who can''t be Li Xing''s rivals. Now, the reason why Li Hang stands in front of them and squanders words with them is that Li Hang needs to fight for some time to recover Liu Xiuhua and Chu Yutong. Once all the people in the family have recovered, Li Xing will be rude to the villagers. Chapter 1863 Zhang manke knows that Li Hang can do it, because all the people and things that will harm the collective interests will be wiped out by Li Hang, and LV Fangfang is the best example. "Cheng San, why don''t you stay in the isolation room and come outside? They don''t want to live any more! " Zhang manke scolded the villagers first. As the voice fell, all the villagers looked at each other. Some of them had already drooped their heads. They felt guilty and unreasonable. In fact, when Cheng San proposed to burn the Li Hang family to death in the barn, some of the villagers had already communicated in private. After all, it''s really embarrassing for Li to come to the farm with the zombies in case they don''t come to the farm? "Owner, in fact, we were dragged by Cheng San. Cheng San said that the zombie virus was brought in by Li Xing!" "Shut the hell up! What do you know? " Zhang manke is about to be angry to death by these villagers. He is stupid. He is so stupid! Zhang manke is eager to leave Li Hang''s family on the farm forever. As long as they have the protection of Li Hang, a powerful man, their farm and people in the farm can live and work in peace and contentment all the time. When Zhang manke spoke, he had taken the initiative to move the firewood piled around the barn and poured with kerosene: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you come here and get the hell out of here! " The owner''s words were still frightening. Several villagers rushed forward to help. However, Cheng San, with a sharp voice, yelled: "field Master, you know Li Xing''s mother-in-law is infected with zombie virus, and you want to take them back to the farm. Are you going to kill us?" "Thanks to our trust in you, I didn''t expect that you would sacrifice so many people''s lives on our farm to please a man. You are shameless!" "Cheng San, you are talking nonsense! Zombie virus is clearly parasitic in living animals, we all have the risk of infection, you talk nonsense, mother tore your mouth Zhang man was very angry. "When the dirty thoughts in your heart are exposed in front of everyone, you will become angry. You are really shameless!" "Lu Fangfang, who grew up with you, was killed by Li Xing. Instead of avenging your man, you have to take yourself and the whole farm together. It''s really cheap." Cheng San finished and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the ground: "if I had known you were so cheap, I should have given you directly. What do you usually pretend to be pure in front of us masters? You are a bitch!" "Cheng San, you fart!" Zhang manke can''t help rushing over. She wants to fight with Cheng San. However, at this time, a big palm was pressed on her shoulder. Li Xing said to Zhang manke in a deep voice, "if you believe me, I will handle it." "Li Xing, these villagers are all bewitched by Cheng San. Please let them go. I promise you for them that they will never come again." "If there are no rules and regulations, there will be no escape from death and no escape from life." With that, Li Xing''s body suddenly flickered in the air. In the blink of an eye, others had already come to the clamorous Cheng San. Chapter 1864 "Eh!" There was a scream. People see Cheng San is pinched by Li Xing with one hand, Cheng San''s feet leave the ground, and the whole person is lifted into the air by Li Xing. Cheng San''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of panic. He desperately tried to break Li Xing''s fingers, but he couldn''t make any effort. "Let go, let go Cough, cough Cheng San can''t even speak now, and people see him struggling. "This Li Hang is so cruel. Will he do the same to us?" "We can''t beat him at all. What can we do?" "Otherwise, we''ll burn the barn with a torch. He''s very powerful, but the people in his family are not very good. As long as he''s too busy, we can take the opportunity to escape from the farm." "Yes, it''s the same as prison to stay on this farm. Why should we be locked up? We are all fine. Is there anything wrong Together, several villagers who were angry with Li Hang left the team one after another, sneaked into the nearby bushes, and walked quietly around the back of the barn. "There are a few sneaky people down there." Tifa found the problem for the first time. She took the sniper gun in her hand and was about to shoot at these people. Ji Junzhu held her down and said in a deep voice, "let''s see what they want to do first." "No, they''re going to set fire!" Tifa said suddenly. Two people saw several villagers stack firewood behind the barn, and then draw a match to light the firewood. "Damn it TIFFA scolded angrily, and her heart was filled with anger. Although it was very easy for her to shoot them, she wanted to beat them up until they cried. As soon as he said he would do it, he saw Tifa''s light body fall from the sky. The moment he fell to the ground, he directly startled the villagers who were ready to set fire. Almost at the same time, the villager who was holding a match in his hand shook his hand, and the flaming match fell down. "Damn it With a beautiful flying leg, Tifa directly kicked the villager who dropped the match out. I saw her a flying hand, palm firmly in mid air intercepted the burning match. The heat of the match made a deep red blister in her palm. Ji Junzhu on the top of the building covered his mouth with pain when he saw the flesh. How much TIFFA loved beautiful girls. Now it was so hot that he might leave scars in the future. "Die, you ungrateful fellows As a noble princess of the Persian Empire, Tifa hated ungrateful villains most in her life. She boxed the others impolitely and beat them to tears. Zhang manke, who has been appeasing the villagers in front of him, hears the huge movement behind the barn and rushes over for the first time. "Master, help us, we are going to be killed by this tiger!" One by one, the villagers are black and blue, crawling towards Zhang manke. Zhang manke subconsciously takes a step back. Zhang manke frowned and stared at the people on the ground: "do you want to burn the barn?" "Master, we were beaten half dead by this female tiger before we were burned successfully. We know we are wrong. Master, please help us! Otherwise we will be killed. " Chapter 1865 Ji Junzhu then called from the roof: "Zhang manke, you can talk after you think about it. We don''t always have the patience to accompany these ignorant people in your farm." Zhang manke took a deep breath. She threw a fist at Tifa and said, "Tifa, you can save their lives as long as you are relieved." "Owner, you can''t do this to us. We work for your family for generations. You can''t do this to us!" "Ah!" Several villagers did not have time to finish their complaints. Instead, they screamed more loudly. When the sound wave came to the front of the barn, the rest of the villagers were terrified, and they all instinctively retreated. "Now that you''re here, let''s say what you think. After this village, there will be no shop. If you dare to do harm to my family in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless." While Li Xing was talking, he threw Cheng San aside as rubbish. Cheng San was half strangled. He gasped heavily and pointed to Li Xing: "if you have the ability, just shout out your mother-in-law and let us have a look." "If she hadn''t brought the virus back, she would be alive now, just like ordinary people." "But when you come back in the daytime, you come back with her on your back. She can''t even walk. How can it be ok?" "It''s OK for you to scare us away and cheat ordinary people with this method of making an example to others. I''m Cheng San, you don''t want to cheat!" "Li Xing, I know you are very powerful. If you crush me to death, it''s like crushing an ant, but it just proves that you have a ghost in your heart!" I have to admit that Cheng San''s mouth is really very eloquent, and his changing words break back the minds of the villagers. When Zhang manke comes back in a hurry, he sees that the villagers are in line with Cheng San again. She could not help but help her forehead and yelled at the crowd: "are you finished? Don''t you think life is too long? " "Li Xing has already said that zombie virus is transmitted through living animals. Any one of us in public may be infected." "Master, you have been fascinated by Li Xing. You are with him at all." Cheng San laughs and sneers. "But don''t forget, Li Xing already has a wife, and there''s more than one. Who are you? You can shave your head at most Li Xing looked at the crowd coldly. In their surprised eyes, a huge energy ball suddenly rose in his hand. With such a slight push of his hand, the huge energy ball flew over the heads of the people and towards the open space behind them. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion, which stimulated everyone''s eardrum. The crowd was stunned! They never dreamed that Li Hang could destroy an open space with his bare hands. All of them swallowed their saliva secretly, and there were layers of cold sweat on their back. Then they realized that if Li Xing asked them to die, none of them would live. And it''s still the kind of dead without a whole body! Almost at the same time, the villagers who were bewitched by Cheng San turned around and said, "we''ll go back to the isolation room immediately" one by one. "You all stop!" Chu Yutong came out of the barn. At this time, her beautiful face was a little tired. Chapter 1866 "Wife, how did you come out?" "Husband, why don''t you tell them the truth, so that they won''t misunderstand you as a bad person." Li Hang said indifferently: "as long as you and mom are OK, the rest is not important." "But..." "Nothing but, besides, we will leave this place tomorrow." When Li Xing said this, all the villagers, including Zhang manke, were shocked. "Where are you going? There''s food and drink on the farm, but the villagers are more exclusive and can''t accept you for a while. If we have misunderstandings, we can solve them in time. You... " In a hurry, Zhang manke directly grasped Li Xing''s solid arm. However, just a moment after touching, Zhang manke felt his palm numb, and then his whole arm was like an electric shock, which was directly opened by Li Xingzhen. Li Xing takes Chu Yutong into his arms, makes her soft body lean on her, and then says to the people, "I''m not the principal of your farm any more. You can''t go back to the isolation room." Voice down, the body has recovered Liu Xiuhua also appeared in front of the public. Liu Xiuhua said to the crowd, "don''t you want to see if I''m dead? I''m fine now. I don''t have any problems at all. " "Since you can''t accommodate our family, let''s just leave." "In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road When Chu Yutong treats Liu Xiuhua, Liu Xiuhua clearly hears how hard the villagers outside are talking, not to mention how hard they feel. When Li Xiuhua was wronged, he knew very well that he was an excellent person? It''s all for their family. Liu Xiuhua thinks that at this time, as a mother-in-law, she must stand out for her son-in-law. All of a sudden, everyone was silly. Now they can only watch Li Hang with his family go back to the barn to pack their luggage, and then get on the truck they drove when they came and go away. "Owner, if they''re gone, our farm already has a reinforced house. All our villagers have moved there, so we can take care of each other." Cheng San ran forward and gave advice to Zhang manke. Zhang manke glares at Cheng San and slaps him on Cheng San''s face. "Pa!" A loud slap, directly hit Cheng San in place to turn three circles, and finally sat on the ground. Cheng San covers his swollen cheek and shouts angrily at Zhang manke who rushes away: "master, you are cheated by that bastard Li Xing. This man is just using you!" "Go away!" Zhang man doesn''t look back, roars! Now she really has the heart to kill Cheng San! "I''ve already said that you can''t keep this farm by yourself. How come things have come to this point, don''t you intend to submit to me?" Behind him came the voice of a gloomy man. The man came out of the void, as if out of thin air. Zhang manke suddenly turns around and stares at the strange man in front of him. A few hours ago, he tried to plot against Zhang manke and let him do harm to Li Xing. Zhang manke refuses without hesitation. "Who are you? What''s wrong with Li Hang? Why set him up again and again? " Chapter 1867 "Li Xing, he has done too much evil. I''m afraid he can''t remember who I am. All I have to do is play with him, and you just need to answer whether you submit to me?" "You give up, my own farm, my own villagers, I will be responsible for it." What is a person, what is a ghost, what is really good for him, Zhang man can now be very clear. In front of him, this strange man, who has no trace, is full of danger. Although he has unpredictable mysterious ability, enough to protect her farm from zombies, Zhang manke would rather refuse. He who seeks the skin of a tiger dies only by himself. "Ha ha, you are an interesting woman. This is my contact information. If you change your mind, anytime..." "No, you can go. My farm is worthless. It''s worth being a big man again." Zhang manke coldly interrupts the man in black, and then leaves without looking back. The black spirit of the man in black slowly dispersed, and finally showed a ferocious face. This man is no one else. He is really a man who once had a lot of disputes with Li Hang. His name is the governor, or, to be exact, since his nickname "governor" has spread in the world, does anyone know the real name of this man? At the beginning, in the vast territory of the Red Sea, this man called governor had fought with Li Hang''s army countless times. Although they didn''t take pictures of each other, they were rivals. Because of the appearance of Li Hang, the man named governor who once dominated the red sea was beaten to pieces. The rise of the God of war in the Red Sea means the end of the governor''s reign. It is said that this mysterious man died long ago in the boundless Sahara desert. It is also said that the governor chose to drink a bullet because he could not stand being defeated by Li Xing. All kinds of rumors filled the whole red sea area, but now this man named governor suddenly appeared on the land of China. "Governor, our people followed Li hang all the way. Finally, at a fork in the road, we lost our car. Please punish him." In the void, a black hole suddenly appeared, from which came a subordinate. The subordinate was wearing riveted leather clothes and trousers, and his face was painted with heavy smoky makeup, so he could not see his original appearance. However, when he knelt before the governor and lowered his head, there was a piece of cervical vertebrae exposed to the air at the back of his neck. This cervical vertebra is not wrapped under the skin, but directly open, and the bone inside and the surrounding muscle behavior can be clearly seen. Instead of saying anything, the governor put out his hand and brushed it gently over the subordinate''s neck. In a twinkling of an eye, the originally broken flesh and muscle tissue was directly repaired by the governor. "Thank you very much for the governor''s help. My subordinates are very grateful. I will devote myself to it and die." "It''s normal for you to lose your ability under Li Xing. Send hyenas out and follow the taste to find their foothold. Remember that and return immediately after you find them. Don''t panic." "Yes After his subordinates left, a sad smile appeared on the governor''s face. He was in a very good mood without any impatience. He just looked at the direction of Li Xing''s driving away and said slowly, "Li Xing, our contest has started again. This time, I won''t lose to you again." Chapter 1868 "Sneeze!" Li Xing sneezed coldly. He threw a firewood into the bonfire. Closely following, I don''t know when more than a blanket, looked up to see Chu Yutong sitting down by his side. With a smile, Li Xing naturally reaches out his hand and takes Chu Yutong into his arms. The husband and wife are under the same blanket, revealing their heads, not to mention how close they are. After driving more than 100 kilometers, Li Xing decided that his tail had been completely thrown away, so he chose an open place to camp. During his stay in Xishan farm before, Li Xing also made some living supplies deliberately. Therefore, although we left the farm in a hurry, our quality of life can be guaranteed to a certain extent. They have enough food, warm clothes, tents to sleep, quilts to cover, and plenty of ammunition. All these things are the capital for Chu Yutong and his family to live in this chaotic world. At this time, Chu Hongbo grabbed a roast leg of lamb and went to Li Hang. He said to Li Hang, "brother-in-law, my mother asked me to send you the leg of lamb." When he spoke, chuhongbo''s mouth was still full of saliva. It was obvious that he was greedy for the leg. Li Hang reached for Chu Hongbo''s leg and directly fed it to Chu Yutong''s watery red lips: "wife, eat while it''s hot." Chu Yutong blushed, but instead of pinching, she opened her two sexy red lips and bit them gently: "Mom''s craftsmanship is getting better and better, husband, you can eat while it''s hot." "All right." Li Xing naturally took a big bite at the position where Chu Yutong had bitten. While he was barking, he was smiling and staring at Chu Hongbo, who was standing next to him and refused to leave. Chu Hongbo swallowed his saliva secretly: "mom is really eccentric. She always leaves the best food for her brother-in-law and sister. Anyway, I''m also a strong man in the family, and I need to supplement nutrition." "Some can''t stop you." At this time, Li liu''er was not angry with Chu Hongbo. Hearing this, Chu Hongbo immediately came to the spirit, and now he is full of strength to carry out a dogged attack on Li liu''er. Moreover, Chu Hongbo has secretly bet with Tifa that he will take Li liu''er down in three days, and let Li liu''er admit that he and the two he met are husband and wife. So Chu Hongbo sat down next to Li liuer. He didn''t know where to pull a blanket to wrap himself and Li liuer. "What do you want?" Li liu''er didn''t take Chu Hongbo''s way, so he avoided it. Now Chu Hongbo is holding the two open hands of the blanket, which is very embarrassing. "Well, it''s warmer to cover the blanket together, isn''t it?" "I''m not cold, you have to cover yourself." Li liu''er rolled his eyes angrily. "Oh." Chu Hongbo took back his hand, wrapped the blanket around him, and squatted pitifully beside Li liuer. Li liu''er wanted to stay away from her. As a result, Liu Xiuhua, who has been baking leg of lamb, suddenly said, "Liu Er, here is another leg of lamb. You and Hongbo can eat together." "No, no, I''ll just eat leftovers." "Mom, you are my real mother, I am your real son!" Chapter 1869 When Chu Hongbo heard this, his whole body would spring up from the ground like a spring and take Liu Xiuhua''s roasted leg. He learned the way Li Xing fed Chu Yutong roasted leg and handed it to li Liu er''s soft lips. "Liu Er, ah, take a breath." Li liu''er frowned slightly. If she bit it down, Chu Hongbo would definitely take a bite directly at the place where she bit. This is not equal to indirect kissing. Don''t think that Chu Hongbo will take advantage of her. "Gululu ~ ~" it''s just that my stomach starts to ring at this time. "Liu''er, just eat. Don''t waste my mother''s heart." Chu Yutong said with a smile. is still awesome at the critical moment, and Chu Hongbo immediately lost a indebted forever look to Chu Yu Tong, and saw that everyone was unhappy. I have to admit that the current environment is very bad, but as long as we are together, even the worst environment can not change anything. Li Xing''s family will always be harmonious and take care of each other. As a member of Li Xing''s family, Ji Junzhu and Tifa were also affected by the harmonious family atmosphere. Two people eating Liu Xiuhua to their own roast cumin mutton, heart warm, the conversation can not help but open some. Tifa took the lead in making a speech and asked Chu Yutong coldly, "sister Yutong, are you pregnant with your brother''s child?" This words a, all people are stunned, especially Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong two old, two people are wide eyed, a face excited, "rub" stand up from the ground. Liu Xiuhua, holding a small knife for cutting mutton in her hand, walks to Chu Yutong in this way. Without saying a word, she directly lifts the blanket on Chu Yutong''s body and touches Chu Yutong''s belly. "Ma, what are you doing?" Chu Yutong some embarrassed to avoid. "Of course, I''m going to touch my future baby grandson. What''s the matter with you girl? I don''t know if I''m pregnant with a baby. Let''s report to us." "If we had known that, we would have stayed at Xishan farm for a long time." "I can''t take care of the baby now that I''m so tired." Liu Xiuhua is from the past. She knows that in order to have a healthy and lovely baby, the family environment must be very stable. Although she was very happy to hear that she was going to be a grandmother, Liu Xiuhua was more or less worried when she thought that the current conditions were so bad. Thinking, Liu Xiuhua couldn''t help looking at Li Xing. When he came out of the farm, Li Xing already knew that Chu Yutong was not pregnant with his child, which made him greatly relieved. Although there is a little loss in her heart, Li Xing is very happy. Chu Yutong suspects that she is pregnant and that she is just an oolong. Because he can''t bear Chu Yutong''s loss of their children due to the recovery of healing ability, Li Xing is very relaxed at this moment. Tifa blinked twice and looked at Ji Junzhu. "What about you? Why do I think there''s something fishy in the middle? Are we missing something? " Ji Junzhu couldn''t help asking. As soon as Chu Yutong wanted to speak, Li Xing said, "let''s make a statement here that I didn''t work hard enough, so the matter of pregnancy is just an oolong." Chapter 1870 Ji Junzhu and Tifa were both subconsciously relieved. And Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, the moment swing to the bottom. "Is there a mistake? Xiao Xing, please feel the pulse for Yu Tong. Don''t make a mistake. " Liu Xiuhua can''t accept it. Her great grandson, how can he say that if he doesn''t, he will be gone? When speaking, Liu Xiuhua has already grasped Chu Yutong''s wrist and thrust it into Li Xing''s hand. Li Hang''s broad palm gently held Chu Yutong''s slender wrist. The place where he started was as smooth as silk. The white hand moved uneasily in the palm. Between the skin and Mosuo, there was a wonderful touch in their hearts. Four eyes are opposite, Li Xing''s eyes are like the sea of stars. Chu Yutong only feels that she will be sucked in the next moment. "Cough cough cough, this wave of dog food I can''t eat." Chu Hongbo suddenly yelled, and immediately dissipated the hot atmosphere between Li Xing and Chu Yutong. Chu Hongbo looks unconvinced. He puts a blanket on Li liuer''s body. Then he goes to the campfire and faces the people. "It''s still early. Let''s play a game." "What game?" Tifa asked excitedly. "The truth, the adventure." Chu Hongbo said, directly picked up a coke bottle from the side, put it on the ground, and continued, "I''ll turn the bottle. Whoever I turn, I''ll take a big risk." "This is interesting. Let''s get started." TIFFA clapped her hands excitedly. She couldn''t wait to play the game. "This young man''s game, we two old people will not participate in." Chu Jianzhong said coldly. With that, he took Liu Xiuhua''s hand, and they wanted to go back to the tent to have a rest. At this time, Li liu''er also wants to stand up and leave. When Chu Hongbo meets him, he can''t help but be anxious. He plays this game specially for Li liu''er. "Liu''er, don''t leave, or we won''t be able to play with less people." Chu Yutong seems to understand his brother''s mind, very understanding to retain Li liuer. Li liu''er was in a bit of a dilemma. She looked at the crowd and said in a weak voice, "I don''t know how to play. I''m afraid I''ll spoil everyone''s fun." "What''s the point? It''s very simple. The person who transfers the bottle will choose the truth or the big risk." "If he chooses to be sincere, he will choose to answer a question. If he chooses to take a big risk, let''s all specify an adventure project, and then he will finish it." Chu Hongbo couldn''t wait to explain. As he spoke, he began to turn the bottle in his hand. After a while, the bottle stops and points directly at Chu Yutong. "Sister, do you choose the truth or the adventure?" Chu Yutong said without hesitation: "great adventure." On hearing this, everyone came to the spirit, everyone knows that the feelings between Li Xing and Chu Yutong are very firm. But all along, Chu Yutong''s expression of Li Xing''s feelings is very introverted. Now Chu Yutong, who has always been gentle and generous, actually chose to take a big risk, which makes everyone very much look forward to. They are very curious about what kind of risk Chu Yutong will do to Li Hang. Li Xing''s Adam''s apple rolled two times subconsciously. He had to admit that he was a little nervous now, or more expectant. Chapter 1871 He looked at Chu Yutong''s slender posture with burning eyes, and approached him little by little. The watery red lips slowly approached him. Li Xing was already slightly excited. My wife is going to kiss him. This is the first time. Before, in public, it was Li Xing who played rogue against Chu Yutong. He had never been treated like this by Chu Yutong. "Pa!" Suddenly, a crisp slap sounded. Everyone was stunned! Li Xing''s cheek is red, and five finger prints are particularly obvious. He was slapped by Chu Yutong inexplicably. "Brother in law, you have been beaten by my sister!" Chu Hongbo was the first to react, and his heart had been blazing with gossip. This noise also brought us back to reality from the shock. "Sister Yutong, why are you beating your brother?" Tifa asked, puzzled. After all, the Red Sea God of war has thick skin and can be easily crushed by thousands of troops. When he is slapped by a little woman, it''s just like a mosquito scratching. It''s not worth mentioning. What we are most concerned about is why Chu Yutong suddenly hit Li Hang? Ji Junzhu, who has never talked much, can''t help asking: "what did Li Xing do wrong, which made you angry? If so, you should say it instead of hitting him? " When Ji Junzhu spoke, he obviously felt sorry for Li Xing. Ji Junzhu likes Li Hang. The whole family knows this, and Chu Yutong knows it very well. Moreover, up to now, Tifa, Ji Junzhu and Ruiwen, who have been separated from them for a long time, are nominally Li Xing''s wife. To tell you the truth, Chu Yutong doesn''t say anything, but she has some bumps in her heart. She has never had a formal talk with Li Xing about this matter. On the one hand, Chu Yutong thinks that she should be generous and can''t use these little things to trouble Li Xing. On the other hand, Chu Yutong also blames herself. After all, these changes are all caused by the chain reaction that she and Li Xing went back to the past and changed the time axis. I''ll have to carry the pot when I''m in trouble. I don''t have much to say. However, she always feels that her unhappiness can be shared with Li Xing. Even if she can''t say it in her mouth, she can show it in her actions. Therefore, the big adventure, she will suddenly whimsical hit Li Hang a slap, this slap strength she is good control. Although it sounds loud and red on the cheek, it doesn''t hurt at all. Back ten thousand steps, Chu Yutong is reluctant to let her husband hurt. Chu Yutong''s beautiful eyes dribbled around. Instead of speaking, she turned her eyes to Li Xing who was in a daze: "tell them yourself, why should I hit you?" Li Xing grinned, showing a cheap look: "fight is pro scold is love, wife beat me, of course, because love me." "Oh, how can this be so cheap?" Chu Hongbo could not help but make complaints about it. Fucking great chance to catch up, can make complaints about this self compacting war brother-in-law. Chu Hongbo, of course, is very strong and desperately running a variety of fancy runs. Chapter 1872 "Brother in law, I didn''t find that you have such cheeky potential before. It seems that I have to learn more from you in the future." "Cut the crap. I''ll turn the bottle instead." Li Xing rolled his eyes angrily, then reached out and turned the bottle. The bottle turned by Li Xing''s hand was much faster than that in Chu Hongbo''s hand. I couldn''t describe it too much. I saw the bottle in the campfire reflection, has turned into a disease shadow, in the crowd did not react, the bottle suddenly stopped, pointed to Li liu''er. "Li liu''er, Li liu''er, from the bottom of my heart, great adventure!" Chu Hongbo exclaimed excitedly. He felt that his brother-in-law really understood him. He just wanted to turn the bottle to Li liuer, but he didn''t have enough skills. Thanks to his brother-in-law''s help. Li liu''er was stunned for a moment, and her heart could not help beating faster. "Can I abstain?" "No, no, you can''t abstain." Tifa coaxed, and when she spoke, she deliberately raised an eyebrow at Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo was very helpful and said with a smile, "Liu Er, you can''t abstain. You must choose one." "I''ll tell you what I mean." For Li liu''er, big adventure is too exciting. She doesn''t want to choose. When the voice fell, Chu Hongbo immediately jumped up, ran forward and asked, "are you ready to answer all our questions?" "You ask." "Are you my wife or my daughter-in-law Chu Hongbo has been holding this question in his stomach for a long time. Now he finally seizes the opportunity to ask, but he is very happy. "Chu Hongbo, there is ambiguity in your question. I don''t want to answer it." Li liu''er''s face is already full of blushes. She knows Chu Hongbo''s thoughts about herself, but she didn''t expect that this guy would seize the opportunity to express himself. It''s really embarrassing. "There''s no way. If it''s your choice, you must answer it. It''s the rules of the game." Chu Hongbo said, to other people hook chin, signal everyone to help a coax. Tiffany is very cooperative. She always likes to watch the fun and says to Li liu''er on purpose: "yes, yes, the rules of the game must be obeyed, otherwise we can play tricks later." "I..." For a moment, Li liu''er was unable to speak. "Help! Help Suddenly, a flustered cry for help came from the distance, which interrupted the relaxed atmosphere of the game. Li Xing said to the crowd for the first time, "keep alert. I''ll go and have a look." "Husband, be careful." Li Xing nodded, then his body turned into a shadow in the air, and disappeared in everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye. The bonfire was burning. Chu Hongbo held the submachine gun in his hand, and his face was swept away. Instead, he was serious and alert. He said to several girls of Chu Yutong, "elder sister, you all stay in the tent. It''s safer." "We are not weak women who are powerless. We can also do our part to protect our homeland." Li liu''er said, and took out a small crossbow from his pocket. This small and exquisite crossbow is just suitable for girls. When Chu Hongbo saw it, he could not help but grin to the back of his ears, because this crossbow was specially selected by him for Li liu''er. Unexpectedly, she carried it close to her. Chapter 1873 "You don''t want to be crooked. I just think this crossbow is suitable for me. It doesn''t mean that I accept your gift or the person who accepts you." Chu Hongbo didn''t listen to a word of Li liuer''s words. Now his mind is full of thinking, when will he be able to sleep in a quilt every day, like his brother-in-law and sister, and hold himself up. Chu Hongbo scratched his head and said heartlessly, "one day, you will accept me." At this time, Li Xing returned to the camp with a man. "By their different voices," said Rui Tong Li Xing didn''t expect to meet Raven in this place. He now holds Raven in his arms in the way of a princess. At this time, raven is very weak. Her body seems to be suffering a lot, and her appearance is very painful. Chu Yutong asks Li Xing to put Raven in their tent. Ji Junzhu and Tifa also hurried in to help. The three girls were busy, and soon checked Ruiwen up and down. 20 minutes later, Chu Yutong walked from the tent with a dignified face. "How''s it going?" Li Xing stepped forward and asked. Chu Yutong''s face changed slightly and said in a calm voice: "there are many scars on Ruiwen''s body. During this period, she seems to have experienced some inhuman abuse." Hearing this, the look on Li Xing''s face became very dignified: "can I ask the specific situation?" "She''s very weak now. She''s gone to sleep. Let''s wait until she recovers tomorrow." With that, Chu Yutong turns around and goes back to the tent. Li Hang reached out and grabbed Chu Yutong''s slender arm: "we''ll sleep in the truck tonight. Let Tiffany and them sleep in the tent." Chu Yutong blinked her eyes. Her face didn''t look puzzled. She almost blurted out: "I sleep well in it. Why sleep with you?" "Wife, we haven''t slept for a long time." Li Xing''s words are wronged and pitiful. The meaning of his words reveals a different meaning. Chu Yutong''s face turns red when he hears them. "I hate it. When is it? Why do you still have leisure to think about what you don''t have?" Chu Yutong rolled her eyes. "Raven''s body has been taken the best care of. When she wakes up, we''ll solve her problem. It doesn''t conflict with sleeping together at night." Li Xing is right, but Chu Yutong doesn''t buy his account. She loses her charming white eyes and turns to leave. "Brother in law, in my opinion, let''s make do with one night together." Behind him came Chu Hongbo''s schadenfreude voice. Li Xing suddenly turned around and swept his legs to the ground. Chu Hongbo grinned in pain. "Brother in law, you don''t take such a bully." Li Hang shrugged indifferently. If his brother-in-law didn''t clean up, he should be beaten. "But then again, brother-in-law, don''t you think it''s very strange that Raven suddenly appears in our camp?" Chu Hongbo followed Li Xing''s steps and walked up. When he put forward his doubts, Li Xing could not help but stop: "you have also noticed this. It seems that I didn''t teach you in vain during this period of time." Chapter 1874 Chu Hongbo, who was praised, immediately drifted away. He told Li Xing what he thought. After listening, Li Xing was silent for a while and said in a deep voice, "no matter what the other party''s purpose is, we must be fully prepared." "Since the other party will send our friend Raven as bait, it means that he is ready to catch us all." After hearing Li Xing''s analysis, Chu Hongbo couldn''t help cluttering: "brother-in-law, we''re not very passive now. If we don''t do it well, we''ll really be ruined." "He has a good plan. I have a ladder over the wall. It''s not known who will take care of it." The next day, the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on Li Hang''s camp. When Raven woke up, his wounds had been carefully bandaged. In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the scene of being hugged by Princess Li Hang last night. Raven''s dead heart began to thump. "You wake up at last." Chu Yutong opens the tent just to see that Ruiwen is awake. She comes to Ruiwen with a bowl of milk and oatmeal. "Drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your recovery." "Sister, are you all right? My brother-in-law said, "we''re going to pull out." Chu Hongbo roared outside at this time. Ruiwen drank the milk oatmeal and said, "general manager, don''t go any further. A road block has been set up 30 kilometers away from here. We have to make a detour. All the employees of Lingxiao group are locked up. We have to save them." Hearing this, Chu Yutong''s beautiful eyes flashed a clear color. In the morning, Li Xing told her that Raven should have been locked up somewhere, and she took the opportunity to escape. If Raven was wrong, he should have escaped. Otherwise, raven would not have been able to find Li Xing''s trail alone. Chu Yutong is very clear about Ruiwen''s character, so she doesn''t intend to hide anything. She directly asks, "don''t you think you can find us smoothly? Is there something strange about it?" Raven was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly regained her rationality: "I understand. They let me out on purpose." Meanwhile, a small town 30 kilometers away. The town is sparsely populated, with zombies wandering through the streets from time to time. In a blue building in this town, there are a large number of well-equipped men. All these people are working hard. Today they are going to do a big thing. They are told that someone will break into the town and let them annihilate them. These people are under the governor''s command. They are all strong men who survive in this troubled times. Each of them has killed at least thousands of zombies. When one person is attacked by a group of zombies, they are all like entering a world of no one. "We all remember that after Li Hang''s group of people entered our trap, all the women were captured alive, and the men were killed on the spot immediately." On the high platform, there was a man with rivets all over his body, speaking impassively. This is the man who vowed to die for the governor. Marshall, the governor''s fanatical supporter, was born a fanatical fighter with Croatian blood. Following the governor all the way from the Red Sea, he witnessed the journey of the governor being driven from the altar by Li Hang. As a result, Marshall hated Li Hang more than anyone else, and he wanted to get rid of his cramps. Chapter 1875 Soon, it was night. Today is the first night after winter, the weather in the wild is particularly cold. Under the leadership of Raven, Li Hang and his party have arrived one kilometer away from the town. When Raven finds out that her appearance is actually deliberate, she strongly opposes Li Xing''s attempt to rescue the hostages in the small town. However, Li Hang seemed to have nothing to do, as if everything was under his control. "Boss, we don''t have enough manpower now. The other side has a strong army. It''s conservatively estimated that there should be about 500 people. We can''t retreat completely if we rush in so rashly to save people." "And the other side obviously dug a hole waiting for us to jump. All the things we are doing now are obviously throwing ourselves into the net." For Raven''s words, Tifa and Ji Junzhu agree with each other very much. However, they have been persuading Li Xing for many times, and Li Xing has not responded to them. Originally, they planned to let Chu Yutong persuade Li Hang. After all, Li Hang listened to Chu Yutong most. But Chu Yutong is to a "marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog", let them two speechless on the spot. Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua have been placed in a very safe place by Li Xing. Now Li Xing has some worries in his heart. He has a confident smile on his face and says to everyone. "Who said I was going to save people?" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Li Xing in surprise. Li Xing had a relaxed look on his face. He looked at Chu Yutong with burning eyes and explained to everyone, "in fact, you can think in a different way." "Since the other side is waiting for us to jump into the pit, it means that he''s already staring at us." "As the saying goes, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the fifteenth." "Since this group of people are biting us, we can get rid of them once or twice, but they often come to harass us and make us feel very uncomfortable." "Let''s turn the passive into the active." As the voice fell, Chu Hongbo took the lead and gave Li Hang a thumbs up: "brother-in-law, what you mean is that you want to take down this town and occupy the mountain as king?" "It''s not to occupy the mountain as the king, but as our base, let''s relax for a while." Chu Hongbo has been eager to try. He has always wanted to build a place like Xishan farm, where people can eat, drink and sleep, so that they can live more leisurely. Now Li Xing''s idea hit him right, and Chu Hongbo immediately showed great excitement. "But with so many of them, how can we control all of them on the premise of ensuring our own safety?" Chu Yu Tong not from asked a sentence. Without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Tifa said, "I know. My brother must have his own way." Tifa is very familiar with Li Xing''s way of doing things. She once cooperated with Li Xing in a battle with a very low chance of winning. At that time, they ran out of ammunition and food and were in a very difficult situation, so it was impossible for them to break through. However, Li Hang was a man, with his own strength, with their Persian army rushed out of the siege, and finally won the victory. It was the victory that established her absolute status as a princess of the Persian Empire. Chapter 1876 Thinking about it, Tifa continued to say to the crowd, "my brother has the ability to turn decay into magic. He doesn''t have this word in his dictionary." "I think we just have to follow my brother''s instructions and do it step by step. As for the result, it''s natural." When Tiffany''s voice fell, Li Xing had secretly got up and turned to another direction. Chu Yutong could not help but gently hold Li Xing''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "husband, why are you going?" "Brother in law, let me accompany you." Chu Hongbo is eager to try. "You stay and protect your sister, some of them girls. When dinner time is over in town, we''ll do it." With that, Li Xing went into the dense forest. "I''m a little worried." Chu Yutong couldn''t help muttering. "Don''t worry, my brother is a very powerful man. As the God of war of the Red Sea, he is omnipotent. Those clowns can''t make waves." Tifa''s confident words made people more curious about Li Xing. Although we have been together with Li Hang for a long time, we all know that Li Hang is very powerful, but people still have no specific concept of who Li Hang is. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Yutong asked Tifa: "you and Li Hang have known each other since childhood. What did he do before? Can you tell me?" "Well, well, leisure is leisure anyway. I''ll tell you about my brother''s heroic deeds before." When Tifa was talking about Li Hang''s great achievements in the area of the red sea with relish, Li Hang had walked to the upstream of a stream alone. According to the satellite map, this stream is the water source of the town, and the domestic water of the whole town is obtained from this stream. At this time, Li Xing took out a small paper bag from his pocket, opened the paper bag, and he brought some yellow powder into the stream. Immediately after that, a smile appeared on his handsome face. No matter how many smart and strong men there are in the town, unless he doesn''t drink water, otherwise In the meantime, on the top floor of the blue building. The governor had a cigar in his mouth, his feet on the solid wood table, his whole body leaning on the sofa, and his face listening to Marshall''s report. "Governor, the people below have come to report that they have been ambushing a kilometer away. After night, they should take action." "Well, let''s wait for them to get into the trap we set up. I can''t wait to see Li Xing become my defeated man." Marshall said respectfully: "however, the following people reported that Li Hang had left for ten minutes. Governor, do you think there is any change in this?" "Well, what can you do in ten minutes? Li Hang is just a bare commander now. There is no one available under him. He left for ten minutes, probably hiding and crying secretly. " "Let''s open the door and wait for them to enter. Soon, the game will begin." "Dutiful, dutiful!" Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked. Immediately after that, a subordinate rushed in: "governor, no good!" "How do you speak? The governor is fine. What''s wrong?" Marshall kicked over his subordinates and gave them a cold, angry rebuke. Chapter 1877 The subordinate who was kicked to the ground quickly got up and said to the governor, "no, it''s the brothers who have an accident." "I don''t know why the brothers began to have stomachache after dinner. Now everyone is rolling on the ground with pain and can''t even stand up." The governor sprang up from his chair and rushed out of the office without saying a word. Marshall quickly followed him and said to the governor as he walked along: "there must be someone who has done something in secret. If we show up so rashly now, will we fall into each other''s trap?" The governor''s eyes flashed a fierce killing. The moment Marshall looked at him, his back was cold and his body trembled uncontrollably. Marshall did not dare to talk more, so he followed the governor to the collective canteen of the town. Since they occupied the town as a stronghold, all the public facilities in the whole town have been cleaned up by them to provide normal living for the people below. Now the dining hall where they live can serve 300 people at the same time. When the governor enters the dining hall, he will see the ground upside down, at least a hundred people. These people are all elites specially drawn from the ranks by the governor to deal with Li Hang. Now they all covered their stomachs and rolled back and forth on the ground in pain. The governor''s face became more and more ugly. Standing beside him, Marshall could clearly feel the dangerous atmosphere released from the governor. He could not help but carefully ask, "governor, we still have more than 100 people to call." "Although there is a gap between them and this group of people, they should be more than enough to deal with Li Hang." "Pa!" He slapped Marshall hard in the face. All of a sudden, Marshall''s face swelled as high as steamed bread, and his teeth collapsed. Marshall turned around in the same place, covered his red and swollen cheek, and said with a trembling voice, "governor, it''s all villains who are thoughtless and make a hole for those who want to." "Don''t worry, governor. I will thoroughly investigate this matter and find out the man behind it." From the beginning to the end, the governor didn''t say a word. His eyes were shining with unpredictable light. For a long time, he suddenly asked the minion who came to report: "what''s the result of the team doctor''s coming here?" There are some concepts in mind, but the governor needs to hear the final result. The minion swallowed his saliva and stammered: "the team doctor said that it was the collective poisoning caused by the unclean food." "How can it be? Every day''s food is made of fresh vegetables. How can the food not be clean? We all eat canned meat. There is no problem of expiration. How can we get food poisoning? " Marshall didn''t believe it. At this time, the governor cold hum: "water, is water." As soon as he got out of the canteen, he began to run quickly to the town square. He jumped into a military jeep and roared away. The jeep sped along the road of the town. When it came to the roadblock at the entrance and exit of the town, there was no sign of slowing down. Not only that, the governor slammed on the gas instead, speeding up the jeep. Chapter 1878 In order to prevent outsiders and Zombies from entering the town, the whole town is under closed management, and the import and export positions are guarded by special personnel. Now they see a jeep rushing over like crazy. These people can''t even move the roadblock. They see the jeep running over a high threshold, and the whole Jeep flying over the roadblock and landing on the ground. "Bang!" When the jeep fell to the ground, the governor saw a fierce killing in his eyes, and angrily scolded: "Li Xing, you scumbag! You''d better pray that it doesn''t fall into my hands, or I''ll make it impossible for you to survive or die! " All the way, the governor came to a stream. When he stopped the jeep and got out of the car, he went up the stream and saw a piece of brown paper at the source. The governor bent down to pick up the kraft paper, put it to his nose and sniffed it. His brow became tighter. The taste is so strange that I can''t tell what poison it is! When he turned the kraft paper upside down, he saw a line of Chinese characters written on it: if you lose, you''ll be all right. "Ah! Li Xing, you want to die! " The governor never thought that Li Hang dared to challenge him openly! Anger almost ignited his body. The governor directly turned around, rushed into the jeep, stepped on the gas, and turned back to the town. He wanted to call all the people together and break Li Hang to pieces! Meanwhile, the entrance and exit of the town. Li Xing and Chu Hongbo are on a towering tree. With the help of luxuriant branches and leaves, their whereabouts are hidden very well. "Brother in law, how long do we have to wait?" Chu Hongbo is very excited now. As long as he thinks that he will be a hero in front of Li liu''er soon, he is very excited. "We''ll have a small-scale conflict with them later. You''ll be smart then." Li Xing said coldly. "Brother in law, don''t worry. I''m a man who can take off anytime and anywhere. Those people who can only move on the ground can''t hurt me." While Chu Hongbo was talking, Li Xing had already jumped from the tree. Seeing this, Chu Hongbo quickly followed him down, and the two men came directly to the turret at the entrance of the town. Li Xing made a gesture to Chu Hongbo, and the two men, one left and the other right, directly surrounded the watchman. "Who are you Well Li Xing, a small catcher, held each other''s throat directly, and then slapped each other unconscious with a knife. "Take off his clothes and put them on." Li Xing gave orders to Chu Hongbo, and then approached the opposite turret. Chu Hongbo looked at the man who passed out on the ground and muttered: "I thought I was going to have a big fight, but I didn''t expect that I was going to disguise myself. It''s boring." "What are you talking about? Hurry up." "Yes, brother-in-law, I''ll be right away." as like as two peas, Chu Hongbo and Li changed to the same clothes as the patrol guards in the town, and come swaggeringly on the road. At the beginning, Chu Hongbo felt guilty. But along the way, no one doubts them, which makes Chu Hongbo not confident. Walking, Chu Hongbo couldn''t help but come up to Li Xing''s ear and ask, "brother-in-law, do we really want to go all the way to the place where LingXiao Group employees are imprisoned?" "If the other party is suspicious, we are likely to be caught in a jar." Chapter 1879 Hearing this, Li Xing couldn''t help picking out the corner of his eye and said to Chu Hongbo with a smile, "do you still know this word?" "That''s right. I''m angry now, and I''ll be a powerful general in a short time." "You two, stop!" All of a sudden, an arrogant man''s voice came from behind. Chu Hongbo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, swaggering limbs a little disobedient: "bad, should not be found?" Marshall, with a swollen face as big as a steamed bun, walked around to Li Xing and Chu Hongbo. His eyes twinkled with doubt, and he asked them, "which team are you two from?" Suddenly asked this question, Chu Hongbo was stiff. They just mixed in. How could they know the internal arrangement? Chu Hongbo couldn''t help looking at Li Xing beside him, but Li Xing''s face was very calm at this time. He said to Marshall, "my Lord! We''re tigers Voice down, Marshall looked at Li Xing''s eyes inside more sharp light: "all people call me ma Daha, why do you call me adult?" With these words, Chu Hongbo''s legs almost softened, not because he was afraid of fighting. The main reason is that their current goal is to save the employees of Lingxiao group. If they beat the grass to scare the snake, the plan will fail. In this way, all their efforts will be in vain. Chu Hongbo had secretly put his hand to his back and planned to take out his gun at any time to fight with the other party. However, Li Xing grinned and said to Marshall, "my Lord, you are the same as Mingyue in my heart. I think calling Ma Daha is too disrespectful for you. That''s why I dare to call you my Lord." As the saying goes, wear a thousand wear, flattery do not wear. Sure enough, this explanation of Li Xing made Marshall very useful. Marshall went forward and patted Li Xing on the shoulder: "what''s your name? I''ll put you in the governor''s guard, and then you''ll follow me "Thank you, sir. The villain''s name is Li Erniu." "Well, what about you? What''s your name?" Marshall pointed to Chu Hongbo and asked. "I, I..." Chu Hongbo was completely in a state of being in a circle, and he was stumbling when he spoke. "His name is stick. It''s my brother." Li Xing made a timely confession. Marshall glanced at Chu Hongbo in disgust and said impolitely, "stick, your parents will give you a name. You are as stupid as a stick. You have a clever brother." With that, Marshall waved his hand: "OK, you two should report to the military office tomorrow." "Yes, my Lord." Li Xing took Chu Hongbo to leave under Marshall''s eyes. After they walked out for several tens of meters, Chu Hongbo collapsed. He patted his chest and gasped: "brother-in-law, it was very dangerous just now. I almost showed up." "But then again, brother-in-law, how do you know that the governor has tigers in his team?" "If it''s not good, they''ll see through it! Brother in law, are you a fortune teller Li Xing walked in the street of the small town calmly and said carelessly: "before, when I was in the Red Sea, I had dragon and tiger guards under my hands, so I was blind." Chapter 1880 "Brother in law, it''s OK. You''re playing with our heads as balls!" "If you''re wrong, they don''t have dragon team and tiger team at all, aren''t we caught on the spot?" Chu Hongbo''s legs are still trembling when he thinks of it. However, Li Hang is confident with a smile: "no, for a loser, it''s a matter of great profits to completely copy the successful mode of the winner." "Brother-in-law, why am I getting more and more confused? How come it seems that the leader of this town has a problem with you? " "I can''t talk about holidays, but I was defeated by my former subordinates." Hearing Li Xing''s words, Chu Hongbo couldn''t help opening his mouth. He was totally surprised. Chu Hongbo was about to ask something more. Li Xing had stopped him: "Shh, we have entered the area where the hostages are being held. Next, let''s play twelve points." At this moment, Li Xing has brought Chu Hongbo to a completely closed place. This place is made up of more than a dozen containers. From time to time, people''s voices will be heard in the container. If Li Hang is not wrong, these containers should be holding employees of Lingxiao group. It''s noon, and the sun is very strong. Under the action of high temperature, the internal temperature of the container can reach more than 50 degrees. If people stay inside, they are likely to be seriously dehydrated and die. Li Xing and Chu Hongbo walked around the container. From time to time, they could hear the cry for help. Chu Hongbo frowned slightly and said to Li Xing in a low voice, "brother-in-law, these people seem to be more or less dehydrated. We should not be able to take them all at once." Li Xing nodded and randomly pointed to Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo put his ear in front of Li Xing. After listening to Li Xing''s words, the light in his eyes was unpredictable. In the end, Chu Hongbo couldn''t help turning up the volume and yelled, "brother-in-law, do you want to play so much? There are only two of us. If we can''t manage it, it will be a big deal. " "I''m the only male in our old Chu family. I''m responsible for the family succession. Let''s go back to meet my elder sister first, and then make a long-term plan." Li Xing rolled his eyes and said to Chu Hongbo, "now 70% of the combat power in the town has been disturbed by us. You can''t make sure of the remaining dozens of people?" "It''s no wonder you don''t like it if you''re a girl." Chu Hongbo is a person who can''t be stimulated. When he heard this, he jumped up unconvinced: "who is afraid of? Brother in law, you are not afraid of my sister being a widow. What else am I afraid of?" "What are you talking about? I don''t want to beat you, do I?" Li Hongbo and his party are going to beat him. Chu Hongbo quickly shrunk his neck, flew up reflexively, and said to Li Xing from top to bottom, "brother-in-law, I will sacrifice myself and harass them in the air. Hurry up and save people!" As the voice fell, Chu Hongbo called out to the group of people patrolling below: "Hey, fool, come and catch me!" When they heard the news, they all looked at the sky and saw Chu Hongbo flying in the air, sometimes high and sometimes low, and still did not catch any flying equipment. "Flying man in the air!" There was a cry of surprise. Chapter 1881 All of a sudden, the whole town fell into surprise, and everyone focused on Chu Hongbo who was performing in the air. Li Hang took the opportunity to open all the containers. When people saw Li Hang, they were all in tears, as if they had seen their relatives. Under the leadership of Li Xing, the party directly crossed the town and quickly evacuated. Chu Hongbo''s short-term riots gave Li Hang enough time. Soon, Marshall''s group realized the seriousness of the problem. When they came back to see where the hostages were being held, it was too late. "Asshole! Damn asshole! Li Erniu, stick, you wait for me, don''t let me catch you! I''ll tear you to pieces! " With dozens of employees of Lingxiao group, Li Xing successfully retreated to the pre selected place. Chu Yutong sees Li Xing appear, can''t wait to rush over, hugs Li Xing and kisses him warmly. Li Hang half squinted with enjoyment, and let Chu Yutong''s enthusiasm surround his whole body. "General manager, we are so happy to see you here." At this time, several senior executives of the Group employees could not help breaking the atmosphere. When Chad heard the familiar voice, Chu Yutong was still a little stunned, and then he reacted later. There were so many people around him. "Brush", Chu Yutong''s face is as red as cooked shrimp, she quickly from Li Xing''s arms back out, whispered: "why don''t you tell me there are so many people behind?" Li Hang stood up innocently and said to Chu Yutong, "wife, you have no chance to talk to me." "Oh, I won''t tell you, villain." Chu Yutong stamped her foot and then said to the people, "welcome back to our big family. In the future, we will support each other and strive to rebuild our glory in this troubled world." The experience of these days has a great influence on Chu Yutong. Originally Chu Yutong was a kind-hearted girl who had nothing to do with the world. However, after this period of experience, Chu Yutong suddenly found that in this cannibal world, it does not mean that she is kind and good to others, she can get the same return. Moreover, sometimes his kindness will drag down his most cherished family, which is absolutely not allowed by Chu Yutong. So as early as when Ruiwen was deliberately put back to lure them to rescue the employees of Lingxiao group, Chu Yutong had secretly determined that she would never let outsiders bully her again. She must arm herself to be the most powerful backing of Li Hang, so that her family will no longer be disturbed by the outside world. "It''s not the time to reminisce. We need a quick rest now. It''s estimated that the governor will send someone to deal with us soon." At this time, Chu Hongbo jumped out to remind the crowd. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Chu Yu Tong not from asked a sentence. Li Xing said quietly, "it''s a long story. Let''s leave here first." The voice fell, and everyone nodded, and then did exactly what Li Xing had instructed. At the time of choosing this camp, Li Hang has made a plan in advance. If it is necessary to retreat, he will take the team to the southeast, but a large number of people will surely leave a lot of traces. Chapter 1882 So Li would take a small group of people with him, first go a few kilometers to the northwest, and then make a detour to join the big army. And Chu Yutong, the real retreat road they took, along the way, everyone would hold a branch with leaves in their hands to replace the broom, and clean up the traces of their retreat. After three hours of long journey, Li Hang and his party came to a beautiful place. There are many natural caves in this place, which can provide shelter from the wind and rain. In addition, there will be many wild fruits nearby, and animals will occasionally come and go, which is the best source of protein for everyone. After comprehensive evaluation, Li Hang chose this location as their camp in the near future. The most important thing is that this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if the governor''s equipment is advanced, those heavy equipment will not be able to enter after they enter the deep mountains and forests, which will greatly weaken the combat effectiveness of the troops under the governor''s hands. "General manager, you can tell us what we are going to do next." Zheng Kai, who was in charge of Personnel Department of Lingxiao group, showed his attitude to Chu Yutong for the first time. Voice down, other people are also have said that after following Li Xing. The insiders of Lingxiao group have known for a long time that Li Xing is not as slothful as it seems. But in the past, Li Xing did everything behind Chu Yutong, and rarely stood directly in front of everyone. Today, he broke into the governor''s base with Chu Hongbo alone, and rescued all of us without any difficulty. This gave Lingxiao group''s employees a new understanding of Li Hang, and now they have regarded Li Hang as a God. In this regard, Li Xing was very indifferent. He stood directly at a relatively high place and said to a crowd below. "It''s a kind of predestination for you to get together here today. Many of you may have dealt with me before and only saw me from a distance in the group." "But now that we are all together, our goals should be the same." "In the next few days, we will support each other and twist each other into a rope. Even in the face of danger, we will not be able to give up our companions." "If you can do that, you are our friends." "Of course, if you can''t do that, I won''t force you." "I can take the initiative now. I will give you enough food and ammunition. You can leave on your own." Li Xing''s words are very straightforward, and also directly convey his meaning to everyone''s heart. It wasn''t long before someone in the team started talking. "Li Xing, we all listen to you." "You saved our lives. We''ll do what you want us to do." Li Xing nodded: "in this case, let''s take six people as a unit and choose the cave to live in." "Later, I''ll ask Tifa and Ji Junzhu to distribute compressed biscuits and mineral water to you. After you have a good rest, we''ll have a specific division of labor tomorrow." Tifa and Ji Junzhu moved a box of mineral water from the truck. The two girls were already sweating. Li liu''er helped to fight below, with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Chapter 1883 "Liu''er, just tell me what you have. We are all family. We don''t have to be so fussy." Tifa saw the tangle of Li liu''er and couldn''t help reminding him. Hearing this, Li liu''er brightened her eyes and immediately said without reservation: "there are so many people in our camp all of a sudden, which consumes our spare food for a whole week. I''m a little worried that our food will become a problem in the future." "I have also considered this question. Since you have raised it, let''s talk to my brother and see what he plans to do?" The three girls agreed to go to find Li Xing, and on the way they saw Li Xing go into the jungle alone. "Brother, what are you going to do?" Tifa took the lead and took Li Xing by the arm. Li Xing is carrying a medium bow. He plans to go hunting in the mountains. "I''ll go to the mountains to see if there are wild boars and other animals. I''ll bring one back to give you the same nutrition." "Brother, it''s OK for you to save these people, but it has consumed a lot of energy and materials. You have to rest." As Tifa''s voice fell, Ji Junzhu added in time: "yes, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about sister Yutong. If she knows that you bear so much pressure alone, she will be very sad." "Husband, you don''t have to go hunting. I''ll assign work to you when you''re well rested tomorrow." "Next, our operation mode will return to the previous state in the group building. Everyone will perform their own duties and expand our team." Chu Yutong didn''t know when she came over and said solemnly to Li Xing. Li Xing looked at Chu Yutong''s beautiful face, brimming with self-confidence, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up: "wife, since you''ve made plans, I''ll listen to you." "Ouch, it''s really great. I can finally be a shake off shopkeeper like I used to be." With that, Li Hang walked slowly down the mountain, put the arrow in his hand into Tifa''s hand, and then went into the cave where he and Chu Yutong''s family lived together. This cave is the largest of all. There are three small caves in one main cave. Li Xing and Chu Hongbo live in one room. Chu Yutong, Ji Junzhu, Li liuer and Ruiwen live in one room. Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong live in one room. As soon as Li Xing entered, Chu Hongbo said coldly, "brother-in-law, are you back from hunting so soon?" "What kind of hunting do you want me to be a cook in the future?" Chu Hongbo was stunned: "what family cook? My sister, what is she going to do? Now it''s a world of cowardice and strong eating. Men are indomitable. Women, just stand aside... " "Chu Hongbo, you just look down on women. A man like you, who is so male chauvinist, deserves no wife!" All of a sudden, Li liu''er''s angry curse came from outside, which made Chu Hongbo fall down from the stone bed. He ran out of the cave and saw Li liu''er standing there with his hands akimbo and his face full of anger. "Hey, hey." Chu Hongbo grinned, revealing two rows of slightly yellowing teeth, and ER Pi''s face came close to Li liu''er. "What are you laughing at? I''ll beat you again!" Li liu''er swung his fist and said impolitely to Chu Hongbo. Chapter 1884 "Liu Er, I''m not fighting against injustice for my brother-in-law. I absolutely listen to your daughter-in-law." Chu Hongbo said something very unpromising. Li liu''er rolled his eyes angrily: "hum, you know what you look like." Along the way, Li liu''er knows Chu Hongbo''s character. At the beginning, Chu Hongbo recognized that he was his long lost daughter-in-law. To be honest, Li liuer was very difficult to accept at that time. However, when Li liu''er tells Chu Hongbo that he has a boyfriend, Chu Hongbo still sticks to her. When she is in danger, instead of leaving her alone, she is desperate to protect her. If not for the daughter-in-law pain to the bone, how can not even life, to protect her a stranger. "Wife, what do you think? You must not be moved by me. Otherwise, if I do something more touching in the future, you are not going to cry. " "Get out of the way. I''ve never seen you so poor." Chu Hongbo blinked his eyes twice. Just now, he deliberately called Li liuer''s wife a few more times. If before, Li liuer would have beaten him head to head, and now she is like nobody. Thinking of this, Chu Hongbo was so excited that he proposed to Li liu''er: "let''s have a discussion." "If you have something to say, let it go!" "Well, we all know each other, otherwise we should not sleep separately Ouch! It hurts, daughter-in-law. You''re going to break your ear. " Before Chu Hongbo finished speaking, his ears were twisted by Li liu''er, which made him show his teeth. However, he still didn''t give up and explained: "it''s not my hooligan. Well, wife, think about it. Now we have one room for men, one room for girls and one room for my parents. This allocation is really unreasonable." "My brother-in-law and my sister are both husband and wife, so they should live in one. We are husband and wife, so we should live in the same room. " "If you say that again, I''ll sew your mouth with a needle!" Li liu''er was so angry that she knew that she shouldn''t give Chu Hongbo a good face. She really gave him three colors to open a dyeing shop. "Liu''er, don''t worry. As long as you don''t agree, even if we live together, I won''t touch your finger. Now I think that since we want to live a good life, we should normalize our life." "I''m really sorry that I always let my brother-in-law and his wife sleep in separate rooms." "If it''s you, do you have to think about it for your sister?" Chu Hongbo asked Li liu''er directly. Indeed, if it wasn''t for her uneasiness, the allocation of accommodation would not be like this. "Wife?" "Shut up Li liu''er glared at Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo shrunk his neck and stopped talking. "Then you promise to keep your word. If you dare to touch me while I''m asleep at night, I''ll break your hands and feet, and! You take care of your "brothers" and if you dare to mess around, I will After a moment''s silence, Li liu''er said something to Chu Hongbo. When he spoke, he made a gesture of scissors. Chu Hong Bolton felt that when his crotch was tight, his whole body was floating. Chapter 1885 Without saying a word, Chu Hongbo bowed his head and bowed to Li liuer and repeatedly promised. When they come back, Chu Hongbo has taken the initiative to vacate the room. "Hei hei, brother-in-law, you have a good rest With that, Chu Hongbo slipped into the cave where he and Li liu''er lived. They went to the world. Li Xing is sitting upright in the cave, his forehead is jumping, grinding his back teeth to squeeze out a few words: "Chu Hongbo, how are you!" Chu Yutong, Tifa, Ji Junzhu and Ruiwen are four girls. They occupy a corner of the cave by themselves. At present, the situation is very embarrassing. Li Xing has never been so nervous as he is now: "cough, cough, what? I''ll sleep on the floor at night, and you can sleep in bed." At the same time, Li Xing stood up from the stone bed covered with dry straw. He stretched out and went out pretending nothing had happened. Behind him came Chu Yutong''s voice: "husband, wait a minute." Without waiting for Li Xing to respond, Chu Yutong gave him a thick quilt, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "husband, the ground is cold. The quilt is thicker." "Wife, you are so kind to me." Li Xing''s forehead suddenly jumped twice. Seeing Chu Yutong''s smiling fox eyes, how could he feel that he was too cautious to panic. Li Xing made his own shop on the ground, then put on his clothes and lay down on it. Chu Yutong several girls are also cuddling up to each other, lying on the hard stone bed, each with his own mind. Everyone did not speak, unconsciously, fell asleep. Meanwhile, the governor''s office. The governor who capsized in the sewer was angry with his subordinates. "A bunch of rubbish! Such a large group of people can''t even catch two people and let them disguise themselves! What do you eat for? " The governor''s face was grim, and now he wanted to destroy the world. Lost again and again, the original good plan, after Li Hang such a stir, all chaos. "Governor, the people we sent to follow will soon come back. Li Hang, they will not be far away with so many people." "At that time, we will attack all night, and we will certainly catch them by surprise!" As soon as Marshall''s voice fell, someone rushed outside. The subordinate was in a mess and fell to the ground because he was running too fast. The governor asked condescensively, "is there any sign of them?" "Governor, our people followed Li Xing all the way. Everything was going well, but I never thought that our people were attacked by brown bears in the middle of tracking down. Our brothers were killed and injured badly!" "How could that be? This area is not close to the depth of the forest, where are the brown bears? " Marshall asked incredulously. "Li Hang, how did they get into the forest? How dare they? " The governor is also gnashing his teeth. The subordinates trembled and replied: "we chased them all the way along their escape track, but in the middle of the chase, there was no trace on the road, and we saw a brown bear rushing madly towards us." "The brown bear''s claws are so powerful that we can''t run away from it. The brothers died and were injured. Governor, we really tried our best!" Chapter 1886 If there is no value in doing things under the governor, they will be cleaned up. Now this subordinate is extremely afraid that he will be cleaned out like garbage. Finally, the governor waved his hand to his subordinates and said nothing. If the subordinates were granted amnesty, they quickly withdrew from the office with gratitude. "Marshall, you stay." "Governor, what can I do for you?" "Li Hang is very cunning. They are likely to wait for an opportunity to attack our town again. From tomorrow, you can take people out for a carpet search in the daytime, and you must find out their foothold." "Yes, governor!" Marshall came out of the office and closed the door with a sneer on his face. At this time, one of his subordinates came forward and said to Marshall, "boss, we are so frustrated here. Do you want to take advantage of the governor''s unstable mood and great vitality to do it?" Speaking at the same time, his hands made a move to wipe his neck. Marshall''s face sank: "not for the time being. The man named Li Hang is not easy to deal with. The governor seems to hate the man deeply. We will follow him and wait for the opportunity." After working under the governor for a long time, Marshall''s ambition gradually grew. Especially after being beaten in public by the governor, Marshall had already killed the governor. On the surface, however, he remained loyal to the governor. In fact, he was waiting for the best time to usurp power. In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. Deep in the dense forest, their camp has entered the construction stage in full swing. When Li Xing woke up and walked out of the cave, he saw Chu Yutong directing the construction of fortifications. It has to be admitted that Chu Yutong''s learning talent is very strong. As long as she has seen something, Chu Yutong can turn it into her own use for the first time. She has been with Li Xing for a long time. She has seen a lot of Li Xing''s ways of doing things. She knows more or less what to do in this situation. "Husband, you wake up. Hurry up and have breakfast." Chu Yutong found that Li Xing had been looking at her silently behind her. She turned around and said something to him. Ji Junzhu then came to Li Xing with a bowl of hot millet porridge: "drink while it''s hot. Sister Yutong got up early in the morning and cooked it for you." Li Xing looked at the bowl of hot rice porridge with rice oil. It would take at least three hours to make this kind of texture. "Why did she get up so early? I won''t stop her While Hula porridge, Li Xing muttered to Ji Junzhu. Ji Junzhu looked at Li Xing. There was a trace of tears in his eyes. Li Xing was stunned: "Hey, I didn''t say anything. Don''t cry. I thought I bullied you when Yu Tong saw me." "Didn''t you bully me? You''re not only bullying me, you''re bullying Tiffany, raven and them. " When did Li Hang bully them? "If you marry us, you should be responsible for us. Why do you deliberately avoid us and ignore us?" Although she will get the best protection by following Li Xing, she has had enough of the days when she has to try her best to hide her sincerity every day. Ji Junzhu tossed and turned last night. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to tell Li Xing what she really thought. Chapter 1887 Li Xing was stunned. What''s the situation? At the critical moment, Chu Hongbo suddenly yelled in the back, which could be regarded as completely saving Li Xing. "Brother in law, come and have a look. What is it?" "Here it is Li Xing quickly put half of the bowl into Ji Junzhu''s hand, then ran away and turned around. Ji Junzhu looked at Li Xing''s figure, and a lonely color appeared in his eyes. "I said, brother is a softhearted person, he does not know how to refuse people, some things we know in our own mind, you say so, after very embarrassed." At this time, Tifa went to Ji Junzhu and comforted her. Ji Junzhu looked at Tifa: "I''m different from you. You and he have been together since childhood and have a deep friendship. I''m just a passer-by in his life." "What I want is for him to see. As for his heart, I dare not expect it." Tifa wants to say something more to comfort Ji Junzhu, but Ji Junzhu has turned away. "Ah." Tifa gave a long sigh. "Princess, you can leave this dilemma anytime and anywhere, and return to your Persian palace to enjoy your life. What''s your sigh?" Raven had regained her spirits. She stepped up to Tifa and asked in a deep voice. "Can you answer me a question before you answer this question?" "Of course." "Do you like my brother? Do you want my brother to keep you in mind? " Raven was surprised by Tifa''s question. Raven was stunned for a moment and replied with a smile: "the question now is not that I like it, I think it''s OK, but it depends on the will of the boss." Add fuel to the flames. "we are the confidante, we should solve the problem for the boss. Now the boss is making trouble with the boss. We should reconcile it with the boss instead of adding fuel to the fire." Tiffany gave Raven a thumbs up: "I admire you. You are really a very good secretary. Sister Yutong didn''t hurt you in vain." "When you came to our camp with injuries all over your body, sister Yutong took care of you all night. There was no scar left on your body. Sister Yutong cured you with her healing ability." "Maybe you don''t know that every time sister Yu Tong uses this healing ability, she will become very weak, and after a long time, she will feel weak and unable to live normally." Hearing what Tifa said, raven was very surprised. Then she nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for the boss and the landlady." "If I can, I think it''s good to let everything return to its original state." "After all, when we live in troubled times, we don''t know whether tomorrow will come or not. We need to live well in the present and live brilliantly." The conversation between TIFFA and raven was very speculative, while at the same time, Li Hang had jumped into a deep pit. This pit is dug out around the camp. It will be filled with mud oars. If zombies come, they will fall into it for the first time and lose their mobility. It is a function similar to swamp. Now Li Xing is squatting at the bottom of the pit, facing an exposed metal object and frowning. "Boss, we dug and dug out this iron knot. What is it?" "Yes, it seems that it has been a long time. Is it an antique?" Chapter 1888 "Wow, antiques, aren''t we rich?" "What kind of wealth do we get? If we change the world, we will certainly get rich. We don''t know what the world is now. There is no place to spend money." "Well, I don''t know when the world will return to normal operation. I really hope everything is a dream now." When everyone said a word to you and I said a word, Li Xing flashed a little clear in his eyes and said to them, "if there is no mistake, this should be the shell left by World War II." "Shells! It''s not going to explode. It''s dangerous! " Chu Hongbo suddenly jumped up and yelled. Compared with the tension of the surrounding people, Li Hang is very calm: "theoretically, it has been in a dormant state, but if it is not operated properly, it is likely to explode again." "Break up, let''s break up quickly, brother-in-law, you come up quickly, it''s too dangerous!" Li Xing said to Chu Hongbo standing at the edge of the pit, "go and get the toolbox." "Brother in law, do you want to dismantle the shell on the spot?" Li Xing nodded. The shell came at the right time. Li Xing thought that he needed to go down the mountain to get some heavy weapons as a defense. Now there is no place to go. It takes no effort. With this shell, the governor''s gang will never come back if they want to get close to their camp. Under the gaze of a group of people, Li Xing carried the shells out of the pit with his bare hands, followed by Chu Hongbo and a group of people immediately hugged the shells and stored them carefully. At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the pit and said, "there seems to be something under here!" As soon as the words came out, everyone turned their attention back and saw that there was a bright thing reflecting in the sunshine. Li Hang reached out to push away the soil and saw something similar to a copper ring. He stretched out his hand and pulled it hard. "Click!" Let''s hear it. All of a sudden, the sound of a machine being started suddenly rings. Then the whole ground began to shake violently. "Earthquake? It''s an earthquake Suddenly someone yelled, everyone was flustered and immediately scattered around. However, before everyone took a few steps, a huge crack appeared on the ground, and immediately after that, the deep pit where Li Hang was suddenly subsided. In the eyes of the people, Li Xing''s body fell rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. After Li Xing fell, the ground that had been shaking violently returned to normal immediately. After everyone reacted, they all surrounded the pit. "What to do? The boss fell down Chu Yutong is anxious to get away from the crowd. She lies on the edge of the pit and shouts to the bottom: "husband! Can you hear me? " However, there is no response in the huge pit. Chu Yutong is so anxious that she wants to jump down to find Li Hang. Chu Hongbo grasped Chu Yutong''s arm in time and said to her, "elder sister, let me go." "Then be careful and bring your brother-in-law back safely!" "Don''t worry, brother-in-law Ji Ren has his own way. He must be OK." With that, Chu Hongbo leaped all his life. In full view of the public, his body was like a light bird, "whooshing" into the bottomless hole under the pit. "Chu Hongbo, you must come back to me in one piece! Otherwise, I will never let you go! " Li liu''er rushed out of the crowd in a hurry. At this time, she yelled at the hole. Chapter 1889 As Chu Hongbo has the ability to fly, after a long period of flight, he finally landed on the ground steadily. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he heard a strange sound coming from a distance. Therefore, Chu Hongbo ran in the direction of the sound for the first time. But time was too short for Chu Hongbo to observe the situation around him. When he got close to the direction of the sound, he saw Li Xing struggling with a group of unknown animals. "Brother in law, I''ll help you." Chu Hongbo yelled, then rushed to Li Xing. At this time, Li Xing is waving his fist at an unknown creature. Chu Hongbo''s sudden addition disrupts Li Xing''s fist track. Almost at the same time, Li Xing''s fist almost falls on Chu Hongbo. After a while, Li Xing suddenly took back his fist, which almost rubbed Chu Hongbo''s face. Chu Hongbo felt a strong wind blow a depression on his cheek, and then his body seemed to be under a particularly big force, and the whole person swung back uncontrollably. "Ouch!" Chu Hongbo hit his back against the rock wall and grinned in pain. At the same time, the group of unidentified creatures who are attacking Li Xing suddenly turn around and come towards Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was in a state of stupidity. He saw a huge animal, opening its mouth and rushing towards him. "My God A scream of panic reverberated in the empty cave. As soon as he heard the sound of the heavy object falling in front of him, he heard the sound of the heavy object. At this time, Li Xing came over with a steady step and stood in front of Chu Hongbo: "your boss has been killed by me. If you know your best, you should get out of here, or you will end up like your boss." At the same time, the relatively small unidentified creatures seemed to understand what Li Xing said. After looking at each other, they immediately ran away with their tails in their hands. Seeing this, Chu Hongbo lost his spirit and said in surprise: "brother-in-law, what''s the situation now? How do I think those monsters just now understood what you said? " "We have to explore the internal conditions of the whole cave before we can make a final decision." Li Hang helped Chu Hongbo up and said to him in a deep voice, "let''s go out first." When Chu Hongbo left with Li Xing, Li Xing made a simple prediction that the depth of the pit was about 100 meters. It''s lucky that you didn''t die when you fell from this height. When Li Xing told them about kengshen, they also took a breath. "Husband, you scared me to death. Fortunately, you''re OK." Chu Yutong quickly hugged Li Xing''s arm and said with relief. "Sister, what do you have to worry about? You have the ability to cure now. Even if your brother-in-law is seriously injured, you can cure him at the first time. " Chu Hongbo said heartlessly. As a result, Chu Yutong rolled his eyes: "what do you know? Even if I can cure your brother-in-law, it is true that he is injured. It will always hurt. " Chapter 1890 "Ouch! Do you want to be so numb? My brother-in-law, he''s the God of war in the Red Sea. How can a man be afraid of pain if he doesn''t shed tears? " "I''m not afraid of pain, wife. I''m most afraid of pain. When I fell down just now, I didn''t prepare at all. Now I''m still in pain, or you can rub it for me." As soon as Li Xing said this, Chu Yutong''s white face immediately showed a nervous look: "where does it hurt? Let me have a look." "Here it is." At this time, Li Hang cocked his buttocks high and laughed at Chu Yutong. Chu Yutong''s slender hand touched Li Xing''s body. Seeing Li Xing''s appearance, her face turned red and became an apple in autumn. Clearly know was Li Xing mouth flower, but Chu Yutong is not angry, helpless, she can only cross Li Xing a thousand charming white eyes. "Husband, if you don''t have the right business, I won''t talk to you." "Wife, I really hurt here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take off my pants and give you a check." "Hooligans!" Chu Yutong is really blushing. Almost at the same time, she seems to have left the cave. As soon as Chu Yutong left, Li Xing put away his face. He immediately said to Chu Hongbo in a deep voice, "at night, we''ll go down the pit again. Don''t let your sister know." "Brother-in-law, there are only two of us. Will there be a little less people? Otherwise, how many smart employees should we choose from Lingxiao group "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a proud voice came from outside the cave. TIFFA came in with his hands on his back and a clear face. "Princess, what are you doing here? Aren''t you and liu''er busy building a nurse station? How can anyone come to us? " When Chu Hongbo''s voice dropped, Tifa said angrily, "if I don''t come, are you going to hide from us again?" "Princess, why are you talking so loud? It''s like we''re going to do something bad." TIFFA turned a deaf ear to Chu Hongbo''s sophistry. She quickly walked up to Li Hang and said to him, "brother, after you come up from below, you don''t say a word about what you see and hear. Is there anything dangerous in it?" "Don''t tell me no, I won''t believe it." After Li had a headache, we had to rub his temple to see if it was dangerous "Take me with you!" Tifa immediately turned up the volume and couldn''t wait to say. "No, it''s too dangerous." "I don''t care. If my brother doesn''t take me with him, I''ll tell sister Yutong now and let her clean you up." With that, TIFFA was about to turn and leave. Li Xing''s forehead jumped twice. Almost at the same time, he reached out his hand to pull Tifa''s wrist, and Tifa''s body was carried to his arms without warning. "Dong Dong!" A strong and powerful heartbeat played in Tifa''s ear, and Tifa''s heartbeat was suddenly out of rhythm. For such a long time, she has been accompanied by Li Xing in the form of her sister. No matter Ji Junzhu or Ruiwen, their feelings for Li Xing are the love between men and women. Only Tifa is special. Because of this, the relationship between her and Li Hang is particularly natural and intimate. After holding brother Li, you can''t get out of my arms Chapter 1891 "I''ve grown up. I''ll meet prince charming in the future. If you keep doing this, I won''t get married." Hearing this, Li Xing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tifa would say such reasonable words. You know, after changing the timeline, Tifa, Ji Junzhu and Ruiwen became his nominal wives for no reason. Everyone knew it, but no one offered to. TIFFA was the first to express his will clearly. "Well, my princess Tifa has grown up. When we get through this, I''ll help you recruit a son-in-law." At Tifa''s suggestion, Li Hang finally told Chu Yutong about the fact that he and Chu Hongbo wanted to go down to the bottom of the pit again. After hearing this, Chu Yutong didn''t stop Li Xing. Instead, she immediately went back to her cave, took a backpack and folded it back. "Wife, what are you doing?" "I went with you, of course. We are husband and wife. We should be together in everything." Ji Junzhu and Ruiwen have already come to Li Xing with their bags. Seeing this, Li Xing can''t help feeling big. "If we all leave, who will be responsible for the affairs on the ground?" For Li Xing, Chu Yutong has already made arrangements: "I have arranged for Zheng Kai to direct everyone''s work. When he was in the group before, he also served as the planner and director of some large-scale activities. I believe he can be competent for the current task." At this time, Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua also came from a distance. Liu Xiuhua stuffed a big bag of dry food into Li Xing''s hand: "Xiao Xing, you must pay attention to safety, come back early, parents are waiting for you here." "Yes, safety first, go early and return early." Chu Jianzhong added in a hurry. For the elder''s advice, Li Xing nodded solemnly: "Mom and Dad, I will take good care of you, and you must protect yourself." Li Tong came to the bottom of the rain pit quickly. Chu Hongbo lit the torch for the first time, illuminating the road ahead. The wind came, and the people shivered. Chu Yutong involuntarily leans to Li Xing: "husband, why is this place so cold?" "Now we are 100 meters underground, and the temperature must be very low. Let''s put on the cotton padded jacket. It''s not good if we catch cold." Li Xing said that he had taken the initiative to drape Chu Yutong''s cotton padded jacket over her. Ji Junzhu suddenly said, "do you smell a strange smell in the air?" "What''s the taste? Why can''t I smell it? " Chu Hongbo sniffed hard. Ji Junzhu added: "impossible. I can smell a strong smell. It''s like the smell of rotten corpses. Can''t you smell it at all?" Hearing this, people''s faces changed, but they all shook their heads. At this time, Li Xing told everyone: "I''ll walk in front, and you''ll follow me. No matter what happens later, you must be behind me. You must protect yourself." With that, Li''s road became narrower and narrower. After walking for about 20 minutes, Li Xing and his party came to a huge stone door. "Brother in law, how can there be a stone gate here?" Chapter 1892 "Junzhu, you just said you smelled a rotten corpse. Do you still smell it now?" Li Xing asked coldly. Ji Junzhu nodded: "this kind of taste is not lightened, but more and more rich. Is it coming from behind the stone door?" The voice fell, and everyone''s faces were tense. Li Xing didn''t speak any more. Instead, he went forward and studied the stone gate. The stone door has two leaves, the surface is very smooth, the naked eye looks ordinary, but when Li Hang put his hand on the stone door, he obviously felt a very strong energy fluctuation inside the stone door. The moment Li Xing put his palm on the stone gate, the surface of the stone gate gave out a light blue light. They were all surprised. Chu Hongbo rushed up for the first time and wanted to learn from Li Xing and put his hand on the stone gate. "Don''t move!" Li Xing issued a warning to Chu Hongbo. All of a sudden, Chu Hongbo''s hand, which almost touched the stone gate, seemed to be pricked by a needle, and immediately drew back. "Brother in law, don''t scare me. I''m timid." Chu Hongbo shriveled his mouth a little depressed. "Who made you move? I don''t want to live." Li Xing said in a deep voice. With that, his hand on the stone gate began to swim wantonly. A blue halo will appear everywhere his palm passes, and it will disappear as soon as his palm leaves, as if it has never appeared. Finally, when Li Xing took away his palm completely, the stone gate was dark again. "What''s going on?" Chu Yutong asked curiously. Li Hang spread out his palm, and there was a flash of light in his eyes: "dark eyes." Immediately after that, the light in Li Xing''s eyes suddenly strengthened, and many strange words appeared in his open palm. "These characters look like ancient Egyptian characters. Why did they appear in China?" Tifa recognized the particularity of these words for the first time. It''s not surprising that there''s a mummy in it "No? We are Huaxia. How can there be mummies? " Chu Hongbo didn''t believe it. He quickly walked up to Li Xing and asked him, "brother-in-law, how can I open this door? Is there a mechanism nearby? " Li Xing''s face was quiet. He looked around and said, "there is no mechanism." "Without a mechanism, how can we get in?" As soon as Chu Hongbo''s voice fell, he saw that Li Xing''s mouth was hooked, and then his palm seemed to be easily placed on the stone gate. Many energy ripples appeared on the stone gate, this time stronger than before. Immediately after that, the thick dust on the stone gate fell down. "Boom" of a, the stone gate so under the public''s eyelid son, by Li Xing unarmed to push open. "Wow, brother-in-law, you are too powerful!" While Chu Hongbo was talking, he couldn''t wait to get in. As a result, as soon as he put his head in, a sharp arrow was shot. Chu Hongbo instinctively bounces up and uses his flying ability to dodge freely in the air. The sonorous metal arrows keep landing. Chu Hongbo keeps changing his body method, and finally his feet reluctantly fall back to the ground. Chapter 1893 "I''ve touched the mechanism, brother-in-law. Why don''t you come to save me?" "You can''t handle it yourself. Why should I waste that energy?" Li Xing''s back is facing Chu Hongbo. At this time, he has checked the wall inside the stone gate with the torch in his hand. Through the dim yellow light, Li Xing found many strange murals on these walls. The characters on these murals are all ancient Egyptians and scenes of life. "What''s on it?" Chu Yutong came to ask. "Brother in law, there''s something here." Chu Hongbo suddenly pointed to the position above his head and yelled. When everyone raised their heads, they saw a pale yellow ball in front of a statue. "The ball of the moon." There was a flash of awe in Tifa''s eyes and an exclamation. "Ball of the moon, what? Is it something from the moon? " Like a curious baby, Chu Hongbo asked again. As the voice fell, a look of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces. Without waiting for Tifa to speak, Li Xing said to himself, "have you ever heard of the temple of the moon?" "It is said that Pandora''s magic box is stored in the temple of the moon, which contains weapons that can destroy the world. Once opened, the whole world will no longer exist." "Pandora''s box? Isn''t this something from ancient Greek mythology? How did you come to Huaxia? " As soon as Chu Yutong''s words came out, Tifa immediately said, "yes, brother, is there anything wrong with it?" Chu Hongbo suddenly bounced up. He flew up and sat on the shoulder of the statue. Being able to fly freely in the air, Chu Hongbo is closest to the ball of the moon. He blinks his eyes, observes the ball carefully, and then says to the people below: "I find some strange black spots on the ball, which looks like a map or something." "Then take it down quickly and show it to us." TIFFA yelled in a bad voice. "The problem is that the ball seems to be embedded in an iron cover. I can''t get it out." As soon as Chu Hongbo''s voice fell, Li Xing''s feet suddenly bounced up. He was spinning in the air and came to the position where the ball of the moon was. Li Xing took out a small welder from his backpack and melted the metal that held the moon ball in front of everyone. At the same time, outside the stone gate, a group of sneaky people are slowly approaching. Wei Wenfei and a group of people have been guarding the door for a long time. He has been observing Li Xing and their movements. In fact, as early as two days ago, Wei Wenfei had found this ancient Egyptian tomb from another place, but when they arrived at the stone gate, they were completely helpless about this stone gate. Just when I had a headache, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the top. Unexpectedly, I could meet Li Xing again in this place. So, Wei Wenfei chose to wait for the hare. Sure enough, Li Xing and they took the initiative to send him to the door. Just now, he watched Li Xing push the stone gate which he couldn''t open for a few days with his bare hands. Wei Wenfei knew that as long as he followed Li Xing, they would be able to gain something. "Master, the ball of the moon has been successfully taken. Are we going to go and grab it now?" Chapter 1894 Black clothes hand in the side softly reminded a sentence. Wei Wenfei''s eyes narrowed. He raised his hand high and gave an action instruction. In an instant, the black guards behind Wei Wenfei poured in like a tide. And this time, Wei Wenfei''s way of sneaking attack on Li Xing is different from any other fight with Li Xing. When Wei Wenfei sent people in, he had people attack Li Xing directly. As everyone can''t shoot at will in the cave, all the people in black who hide in the dark use carefully improved crossbows. The range of these bows and arrows is about 100 meters. Li Xing and Chu Hongbo are now in the best shooting range. After a while, the bow and crossbow in the hands of the man in black was like hail, shooting at Li Xing and Chu Hongbo without fear. "Husband, be careful!" Chu Yutong is terrified. On the one hand, she should flexibly attack and harass people nearby. On the other hand, she should pay attention to the safety of Li Xing. Tifa and Ji Junzhu, one left and one right, surround Chu Yutong firmly in the middle, only to see that they are agile and directly beat the attacking men in black. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people in black have been turned to the ground by two girls, crying in pain. Li Hang flew to Chu Hongbo. They quickly dodged more than ten arrows and finally landed on the ground. At this time, everyone noticed Wei Wenfei at the door. "Wei Wenfei, you wretch, you always do something furtive. Are you ashamed?" Chu Hongbo angrily scolded the past. However, Wei Wenfei was not angry at all. He walked in slowly and said to Li Xing, "Li Xing, we can meet again in this place. Do you think it''s fate?" "I think it''s a narrow road." Li Hang said very impolitely. Wei Wenfei''s face changed slightly. At this time, a man in black came with the ball of the moon: "master, I''ve got it." "Ha ha ha, Li Xing, I''m really curious now. What do you feel after you make wedding clothes for others?" "What I feel has nothing to do with you. Besides, things have not come to an end. I don''t know who makes the wedding dress for whom." With these words, Li Xing had already started to walk towards Wei Wenfei. Wei Wenfei, with a cold face, immediately ordered his men to point their guns at Li Xing and others. "If you dare to go one step further, I''ll shoot you at once, Li Xing. I know you''re very capable, but don''t forget, there are a lot of people waiting for you outside." As soon as these words came out, Chu Yutong took the lead in responding and questioned Wei Wenfei: "Wei Wenfei, are you still not human? Why attack a group of innocent people? " "Whether I will attack those innocent people completely depends on your husband''s attitude towards me." "As long as you are obedient and don''t resist, I can make the people on it withdraw immediately." "Wei Wenfei, don''t make a mystery here. When we came down, we had already laid an ambush on it. Your people can''t step into our camp!" Chu Hongbo refuted Wei Wenfei for the first time. Chapter 1895 As his voice dropped, Tifa also said, "yes, don''t cheat us! Wei Wenfei, your ambition has been revealed. Are you supposed to do whatever you want when you get the ball of the moon? " "If you tell me where the box is, you can''t find it?" "Well, there''s no need for Princess Tifa to worry about it. If you have spare time, you''d better worry about your going and staying." With these words, Li Xing''s calm face was slightly frowned. He didn''t think it was a pity that the ball of the moon was taken away just now, but when he heard that the question of Tifa''s leaving and staying came out from Wei Wenfei, Li Xing instinctively smelled that Wei Wenfei had a conspiracy! At this time, Wei Wenfei''s face showed a triumphant smile: "in fact, Chu Hongbo is right. Naturally, my people can''t get around the obstacles and rush to your camp." "But it doesn''t mean that the Persian Empire''s army can''t. Princess Tifa should be very clear about the strength of her country''s army." Hearing this, Tifa was in a panic. When she decided to stay in China at the beginning, she was against the public opinion. Now, because of the zombie crisis in China, her return to China is far away. On the one hand, the Persian Empire sent countless letters to Tifa, hoping that Tifa would return to China as soon as possible to take charge of the overall situation, but they were all rejected by Tifa. TIFFA never thought that his men would show up at this time. "Wei Wenfei, you must have betrayed us!" Tifa roared angrily. "Princess Tifa, that''s what you want to say. We are enemies. What''s wrong with me selling your whereabouts and flattering your empire? " "You Tifa was too angry to speak. Chu Yutong patted Tifa on the shoulder at this time: "Tifa, otherwise you go up first and have a look. What''s the matter?" "Brother, what should I do?" Tifa turned to Li Hang for help. Li Xing''s face was quiet. After a long silence, he said to Tifa, "let''s go out together." With that, Li Xing said to Wei Wenfei in a cold voice, "Wei Wenfei, there are thousands of ways to kill you. I just disdain to dirty my hands." "But you have to fly around like a bug over and over again. It''s really annoying." "Good, that''s what I want!" Hearing that Li Xing looked down on him, Wei Wenfei was not angry at all. On the contrary, Wei Wenfei was very proud. He swaggered up to Li Xing and shook the ball of the moon with confidence: "Li Xing, do you want to hit me now? Or are you trying to kill me? " "In fact, if you want to, you can do it directly. Don''t hold it all the time. This man is holding it. It''s not good if he gets sick." "Every time I think that you will be angry to death, there will be one less opponent in the world to play with me. I will feel very bored and lonely." "So, if you want to kill me, just think about it. If you kill me, there will be no one like me who can make trouble for you, won''t your future life be very boring?" Li Xing couldn''t laugh or cry at Wei Wenfei''s fallacy. Almost at the same time, Li Xing''s body suddenly moved! Chapter 1896 Li Xing''s strong body suddenly turned into a dark shadow in the air. In full view of the public, Li Xing''s people had come to Wei Wenfei and grasped Wei Wenfei''s collar. See Li Xing mouth hook, evil spirit smile: "Wei Wenfei, although your words owe beat, but this words also really have some truth." "But I want to remind you that if you challenge me again and again, I can''t kill you, but if you break your leg or arm, it''s a casual thing." Wei Wenfei was not afraid of Li Xing''s threat, but laughed. "I know. You have the ability to break my hands and feet. But don''t forget, I also have the ability to regenerate myself. " "What''s more, recently I found something particularly interesting, that is, I cut off the hands, feet and bodies of the living people, and then reassemble them, and they will become a brand new thing." "These things have a great advantage, that is, they are easier to use than those mindless zombies. Moreover, after the improvement, their combat effectiveness is particularly strong." "When you came in just now, those you met in the middle of the road were not the strongest." Hearing this, Chu Yutong showed an angry expression on her face. She stared and said angrily, "Wei Wenfei, you are so cruel! How can you hurt your own kind? " "Of the same kind?" Wei Wenfei showed a cold smile on his face. He suddenly turned his neck 360 degrees and asked Chu Yutong, "Chu Yutong, do you still think I killed my own kind when you see me now?" Chu Yutong had never seen Wei Wenfei look so strange. Seeing him rotate his neck 360 degrees, Chu Yutong stepped back two steps. "You! How could you be like this? " For Chu Yutong''s question, Wei Wenfei didn''t want to answer at all. He looked at Li Xing coldly, with a contemptuous smile on his lips. He said coldly to Li Xing, "Li Xing, don''t think you can do anything if you are the God of war of the Red Sea." "To know that there is a day outside, there are people outside, the world is far more complex than you think." "Now I''m Wei Wenfei in your eyes. Maybe it''s as simple as crushing an ant." "But I don''t want to blame Wei Wenfei. I don''t want to tell you that he''s the one behind you." "If I were you, it would be time to release my hand from my collar now." "After all, fighting a familiar enemy is easier to control than fighting a strange one." Chu Hongbo angrily scolded Wei Wenfei: "don''t be unreasonable. My brother-in-law is the most powerful man in the world." "Whether he wants to kill you or let you go depends on my brother-in-law''s mood. He doesn''t have to consider the crooked truth you said." "Yes, that''s right!" Ji Junzhu, who had not spoken all the time, also called out angrily at this time. This crisp voice just attracted Wei Wenfei''s attention. Wei Wenfei turned his head and looked at Ji Junzhu with burning eyes. Chapter 1897 Ji Junzhu was a little hairy with Wei Wenfei''s straightforward eyes. She subconsciously hid behind Tifa. At this time, Wei Wenfei suddenly said to Ji Junzhu, "Miss Ji Junzhu, the world is not good now, and you, a famous star, are useless." "In fact, you don''t have any advantages to follow Li Hang. Why don''t you follow me? I can give you everything Li Hang can give you. I can still give you everything that Li Xing can''t give you. " "Don''t worry about rejecting me. After listening to my offer, it''s not too late for you to answer me." Ji Junzhu''s face became very ugly. In her heart, she didn''t follow Li Xing to get anything. She just wanted to be with Li Xing. As long as she could do this, no matter how Li Xing treated her, Ji Junzhu would have no regrets. However, Wei Wenfei suddenly said, "Miss Ji Junzhu, don''t you want to know who your parents are?" "As far as I know, you were sent to an orphanage by your parents when you were three years old. When you were six years old, you were adopted by an ordinary family. Originally, your life could have been very good." "But the family that adopted you gave birth to their own children six months later, and you have become the most redundant person in the family ever since." "At the beginning, this family was just talking to you coldly. Later, as you grow up, they will have a bad idea about you. They want to send you to the nightclub to sing and supplement your family. " "As a result, at the age of 15, you ran away overnight and have lived a vagrant life ever since." "Although you have suffered a lot, you have become a master and a famous star." "But my life experience has always been a knot in your heart. If you come with me, I can reunite you with your parents." Ji Junzhu''s eyes are shining with complicated light. Her life experience is the pain she can''t mention all the time. Once in front of the news media, Ji Junzhu always deliberately avoided these questions about her biological parents, and she never disclosed anything to the outside world. Even sometimes Ji Junzhu thinks that she jumped out of the crack in the stone. She never imagined that she might have a reunion with her parents. "Ji Junzhu, don''t listen to Wei Wenfei bewitching people there. What he is good at is spying on other people''s secrets. There is no truth in his mouth." At this time, raven gave a loud reminder. As the voice fell, Wei Wenfei said to Ruiwen again: "I have heard that Chu Yutong has a capable female assistant beside her. She is smart, resolute, and accurate in judgment. Seeing is better than hearing. Miss Ruiwen is really a woman than a man!" "As for your origin, I think we all know that when you were abandoned by your master, it was Li Xing who dug you out of the dead." "In order to appreciate Li Xing''s kindness, you stay with Chu Yutong and are willing to be a green leaf to assist Chu Yutong, a beautiful red flower." "But you are also a woman. You have such strong feelings for Li Xing, don''t you want to get a little response?" "Wei Wenfei, shut up! If you dare to say one more word, I''ll take your tongue off. " Raven glared. Chapter 1898 "Are you angry, Miss Raven?" Wei Wenfei was not angry at all. On the contrary, he said to Li Xing very easily, "Li Xing, do you think you have done evil?" "I''m so devoted to Chu Yutong that I have to be merciful all the time. So many women love you so much that they don''t care about everything. Don''t you feel guilty about them at all?" Li Xing frowned tightly. He didn''t refute what Wei Wenfei said, but said it lightly. "If you just want to take the ball of the moon. You can leave now. You really don''t have to open up the secrets of the people around me one by one. " "Li Xing, you are worthy of being the God of war in the Red Sea. Now that you have said that, I''m not polite." At the same time, Wei Wenfei has put his hand on the back of Li Xing''s hand. With a little effort, the fragments of his collar directly stay in Li Xing''s hand. In fact, Li pulled out his clothes and said, "I want to take them back." "Wei Wenfei, don''t you just want my brother-in-law to help you find Pandora''s box? I tell you, my brother-in-law will never agree to such a mean person as you." Chu Hongbo yelled at Ji Junzhu. Then he flew to Ji Junzhu and said, "Ji Junzhu, don''t listen to Wei Wenfei''s nonsense. You are already a member of our family." "No matter who you were, who will you be? In my parents'' heart, I have already regarded you as my own daughter. " "Although I know you always have a heart knot with your own parents, it''s just a heart knot. You want to see them, and you just want to find out why they abandoned you in those years?" "My brother-in-law can also help you with these things. Don''t listen to Wei Wenfei''s bewitching." As for Chu Hongbo''s words, Ji Junzhu is naturally well-informed, but he has some problems. Indeed, her biological parents Li Xing can help her find it, but what about love? It is also a kind of despair for her to keep a love that she can never wait for. If Ji Junzhu ever thought about countless reasons to leave Li Hang, now the appearance of Wei Wenfei just gives Ji Junzhu an opportunity to leave. Maybe this is a wrong choice, but for Ji Junzhu, it is at least a new beginning. Even after leaving, she will disappear in this world, but her departure will leave an eternal brand in Li Xing''s heart. At this moment, Wei Wenfei is very confident. He is sure that today will make Li Xing miserable. The struggle with Li Hang has long been a pleasure for Wei Wenfei to kill Li hang himself. For Wei Wenfei, let Li Hang suffering, always live in self blame, is the biggest punishment to Li Hang. "Think about it? If you want to, make a decision. My patience is running out. " While speaking, Wei Wenfei has drawn a strange charm on the air. Suddenly, a strange energy ripple appears in the air, and then the energy ripple becomes a mirror. Chapter 1899 From this mirror, you can actually put your hand through it, as if this mirror connects two different spaces. What Ji Junzhu doesn''t know is whether the space behind the mirror is heaven or hell for her? "Wei Wenfei, if you want to find Pandora''s box, you should hand in the information of Ji Junzhu''s parents now, or you have caught her parents, so you should hand in her parents now." "The ball of the moon is the key to finding Pandora''s box. I can help you break Pandora''s secret." Li Xing said solemnly with a calm face. "The offer you put forward is indeed very attractive, but I think even if I don''t exchange it with you, you will find me." "After all, you won''t trust me, such a villain, to find Pandora''s box alone." "Besides, if I find Pandora''s box and open it curiously, what do you think the world will be like?" While Wei Wenfei was talking, his face became extremely crazy: "as I said just now, we need to make a deal. In fact, the deal is very simple, that is, you leave with me." "As long as Li Hang follows me, I can ignore all your women." "After all, if there are more women, there will be more debts. I don''t have your leisure to pity on jade." Li Xing sneered: "you have made such a big detour. In the end, you just want me to go with you. You can tell me straight, but I may not agree." "That would be the best." Wei Wenfei showed a successful smile on his face and continued, "I''m not an unreasonable person. I can give you an evening to tell you what''s going on after you, and we''ll meet in the governor''s office at nine tomorrow morning. " "Brother in law, don''t promise him. This guy must collude with the governor. It''s not good for you!" Chu Hongbo cried out anxiously. Chu Hongbo is very clear about his brother-in-law''s character. Li Xing is a man who can do everything for a woman, regardless of his own safety. Although Chu Hongbo worships Li Xing a lot of time and wants to be a man as indomitable as Li Xing all the time, he will never make fun of his own life like Li Xing. "Husband, don''t promise!" Chu Yutong is a little out of control and shouts out loud. Jundi, Ruiwen and Jifa shake their heads. However, Li Xing was beaming and said to Wei Wenfei, "it''s a deal." "Since you have so readily agreed, we will not see each other." With that, Wei Wenfei was about to get into the mirror connecting another space. As a result, Li Hang reached out and held him on the shoulder: "leave the ball of the moon first, otherwise, our transaction will not be discussed." "Li Xing, are you still not clear about yourself? I am a dealer, you are a casual home, and I has the final say. Has the final say, " ," you don''t want Pandora''s box. The rule is that you has the final say, if you want, that''s my final say. Li Xing''s impolite words directly blocked Wei Wenfei''s silence. Wei Wenfei could not help holding the ball of the moon tightly. Then he gritted his teeth and threw the ball of the moon out. Chapter 1900 After a while, the moon ball with light yellow light crossed a radian in the mid air, and was finally caught by Chu Hongbo. As soon as Chu Hongbo caught the ball, he began to curse: "damn Wei Wenfei, if he has no ability to find Pandora''s box, he will play some tricks. It''s really hateful." "Brother-in-law, you really are. You have a chance to kill Wei Wenfei directly. You have to let the tiger go back to the mountain." "And just now I saw that you had a chance to snatch the moon ball from Wei Wenfei''s hand. Brother in law, why don''t you do that?" At the same time, Chu Yutong and some of their girls also gathered around Li Xing. With their slender hands, Li Xing felt that they could not speak. Almost at the same time, Li Xing flew back several steps, and said to Chu Yutong: "wife, don''t worry. I have my own plan." "The most urgent thing now is to go back to the ground and get rid of the unexpected guests from Persia." After Li Xing finished, he had already taken the lead to walk out of the stone gate. Seeing this, Tifa also followed him quickly. Right now, on the ground. A group of well-dressed men are waiting. They were all surrounded by the edge of the pit, with solemn faces. "The head of the princess of gongjiwu came out at once The powerful voice reverberated in the whole mountain forest, which shocked the people in the whole camp. Employees of Lingxiao group, represented by Zheng Kai, cheered when they saw Li Hang coming up from the bottom of the pit safely. "Great! The boss and his wife are OK! " "Go and tell the chairman and his wife!" Although the employees of Lingxiao group no longer work in the group building, they habitually call Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua the chairman and his wife. This is not only a kind of respect for them, but also the sincere behavior of employees of Lingxiao group. Because in their view, without the help of Li Xing and Chu Yutong, there would be no today for them, and their lives were given by Li Xing. Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua heard the news and quickly came out of the cave. Liu Xiuhua rushed to Chu Yutong for the first time and looked up and down at her daughter. After confirming that Chu Yutong had not been hurt at all, she was relieved for a long time. "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." "Mom, my sister is well protected by her brother-in-law. What you should care about is your precious son." Chu Hongbo make complaints about this time. As a result, Liu Xiuhua flew over directly with a white eye, and Chu Hongbo shrunk his neck with a guilty heart: "well, I talk a lot, I''m going to sleep." With that, Chu Hongbo directly took Li liu''er back to his cave. "What are you pulling me for? I want to be outside. " Li liu''er wants to get rid of Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo''s hand is firmly holding Li liu''er''s wrist, he pulled Li liu''er, came to Li liu''er''s ear and whispered: "don''t play around outside, there may be a tough fight to do later. " " we''d better find a place to hide, or we''ll be affected by the fish in the pond. " Chapter 1901 "There is nothing wrong with me in the ancient tomb under the ground. Don''t get hurt on the land. It''s not worth it." After listening to Chu Hongbo''s words, Li liu''er rolled her eyes and ran coldly: "Princess Tifa is going to be taken away. Are you so willing?" "What do you know? My brother-in-law is sure to keep Tifa. If these Persians come here hard, my brother-in-law will not be polite. All fights are light. Be good, daughter-in-law. Come back to the cave with me and don''t make trouble. " With that, Chu Hongbo directly pulled Li liu''er into the cave, and the two men grabbed the position of the cave to observe the development of the situation outside. "Princess, the Empire needs you. Please come back with us!" The whole mountain forest echoed the heroic and mighty supplications of Persian men, who knelt down one by one in front of Tifa. You should know that these people are the core members of the Presbyterian Church of the Persian Empire. They are noble in status, respected in status, and born noble. However, they are now all under the feet of Tifa, which makes everyone feel very shocked. Tifa was also in a daze. Originally, what she thought was that there would be a huge conflict with the Presbyterian Church as soon as she came up. She had already thought about fighting a tough battle. Now it''s this scene. On the contrary, it''s caught Tifa by surprise. I don''t know what to do? "What are you doing? Get up to Princess Ben. " "The princess Empire needs you. If you don''t promise to come back with us, we will be unable to get up on our knees." "Are you threatening the princess?" "Princess, this is not a threat, this is the call of the Empire. We are just a drop in the ocean in the Empire. Now our country is in dire straits. We urgently need you to take charge of the overall situation! " The leader of the Presbyterian Council solemnly explained to Tifa, and at the same time, Tifa''s face also showed a dignified look. Tifa turned his eyes on Li Hang, who coughed and said to the members of the Presbyterian Council on his knees, "what''s going on in Persia now?" "Lord warlord! Our country is suffering from the attack of zombies just like your country. We need the princess to take charge of the overall situation. Please advise the princess Originally, Li Hang intended to keep Tifa no matter what happened, but he hesitated when he heard the Presbyterian saying that Persia was experiencing the same disaster as China. Persia is the hometown of Tifa. As a princess of the Empire, Tifa has the responsibility and obligation to lead the country out of difficulties. Li Xingnian said to the leader of the Presbyterian Council: "anyway, you get up first. This is the order of the princess." As the words fell, the members of the Presbyterian Church looked at each other and then stood up from the ground. However, they did not give up their persuasion to Tifa, and they still sincerely asked Tifa to come back with them immediately. "Brother, I have something to tell you." At this time, Tiffany hooked on Li Hang. Li Xing Leng for a moment, can''t help but cast his eyes on Chu Yutong, who has been standing nearby and doesn''t speak. Chu Yutong at this time very reasonable to Li Xing said: "it''s OK, you and Tifa have something to discuss, I''ll wait for you here." Li Xing nodded, stepped out of his strong long legs and went to keep up with Tifa. They walked towards the cave. Chapter 1902 Chu Hongbo and Li liuer, who have been raking around the edge of Shandong Province and peeking at the outside situation, see this situation and run back to their cave to hide. As soon as they entered the cave, Li Hang and Tifa began a deep dialogue. Tifa said, "brother, if I leave this time, I may never come back. Even so, will you let me go back?" Li Xing blinked and was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed: "Persia is your hometown. As a princess of the Empire, how can you watch your hometown destroyed?" "The world can turn without anyone. You should go back and you must go back." There were crystal tears in Tifa''s eyes: "brother, can I say you are really cruel? I stay by your side and never ask for return. I just want to be with you all the time. Why don''t you even give me this opportunity? " "Tifa, everyone has his own mission, and your mission is to return to Persia and do what a princess should do." "When you go back to your hometown, you always have to go to the end of your journey." "That''s where you belong." For Li Hang, Tiffany is very clear, but she just doesn''t want to accept the fact. Almost at the same time, Tifa suddenly threw himself into Li Xing''s arms and burst into tears: "brother, I understand what you said, but I just don''t want to leave you, sister Yutong, everyone." "And I really have a strong feeling that if I leave this time, I will never see you again." In Li Xing''s eyes, Tifa has always been the same as his sister. Feeling Tifa''s sad crying, Li Xing''s heart is also pulled up. His broad palm gently stroked Tifa''s soft black hair, and said in a flat tone: "fool, if you are worried about this matter, my brother can promise you that I will take you to see you when things in China are over." "Really? My brother means what he says. " Tifa suddenly raised his head, a pair of tearful eyes filled with the light of the wings, crisp asked. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "My brother is the most deceitful. I remember when we were young, we were wandering in the desert. One night, we were attacked by a group of sand wolves. My brother said," let me run first, and then you will catch up. " "But that night, I waited for my brother in the desert for a long time, and never saw him." As he said this, Tifa sucked his mouth and nose hard. It was as if he was suddenly stuck in something in his throat and couldn''t speak for a moment. In Li Xing''s head, he was fighting with a group of sand wolves in the desert. I remember when he was only 12 years old, a man was released to the desert to survive. By chance, I met Princess Tifa who was persecuted by the Empire. At that time, Tifa was only ten years old, with big eyes and curly hair. She looked like a doll. The first time Li Hang saw Tifa, he had a strong desire to protect her, as if Tifa''s appearance filled a small corner of Li Hang''s heart with temperature, warm and intimate. Chapter 1903 In those hard years, Li Hang and Tifa supported each other and helped each other through the most difficult days. It was an accident for Li Hang that he was suddenly attacked by sand wolf that night, but his long-term desert experience told him that if sand wolf suddenly appeared to attack human beings, it would be quite dangerous. In order to protect Tifa, he deliberately lied to Tifa that he would come later. In fact, Li Hang was using himself as a bait just to protect Tifa and give him enough time to escape. In the process of fighting with sand wolf, Li Xing was seriously injured. Later, on the way to catch up with Tifa, he fell into the yellow sand because of his lack of strength. Later, he was saved by a passing caravan, and Li xingcai recovered a life. It was a year later when the two met again. Tiffany was always worried about Li Xing''s abandonment that night. He had asked Li Xing many times why he didn''t come to her that night? But Li Xing has never mentioned it, every time he prevaricates the past with various reasons. "My brother told me that he would bring everyone to see me in the future, but you have said that before. I really don''t know if I should believe you?" There was a gentle look in Li Xing''s eyes and a faint smile on Tifa: "in fact, I was seriously injured that night. When I woke up, I was taken away by the passing camel caravan." "We lost contact. I found you after looking for a long time. If you always care about this, then..." "Brother, you don''t have to say any more. I understand, I understand! So you don''t think I''m a burden, don''t want me! " Without waiting for Li Xing to finish, Tifa had taken the initiative to interrupt Li Xing''s explanation. By this time, TIFFA had regained her self-confidence. She raised her head high, revealing a swan like neck. Her long legs were stepping firmly, step by step towards the outside of the cave. Judging from Li Hang''s direction, Tifa seems to have regained the nobility and elegance of the imperial princess. He knows that Tifa has made the most correct decision. At this time, a very loud voice came from the sky. All the people involuntarily raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw dozens of fighters circling wantonly in the blue sky. The flight path of the fighter plane is in the shape of a circle, and in the middle is a helicopter. The helicopter slowly approached the camp, and soon a few gorgeous women came down from it. The women quickly stepped down from the helicopter and knelt down towards Tifa. The kneeling posture of these people is high and low, extending all the way, just like steps, going up little by little. They saw that Tifa''s white feet stepped on the back of these women without hesitation. Tifa stepped on them and gracefully sat in the helicopter cabin. "Wow! When the cow empire was built, it was like this "I''ve seen this kind of riding on people''s vehicles in ancient TV dramas. At that time, nobles were riding on the backs of slaves. I didn''t expect to see a live action version in modern times." Chapter 1904 "She is a noble princess. She was born to be respected by thousands of people. Now that she is going back, everything is back to normal." "What''s the status of our boss? I''m so spoiled by the princess that I come all the way to our boss. How strong is our boss''s background? " "Who knows, anyway, it must be the super powerful background force that makes us dumbfounded and unable to manage our own expressions." "Oh, what do you say? Now let''s do our own work well. If the boss knows that we are lazy, we will certainly be criticized." Under the leadership of Zheng Kai, the employees of Lingxiao group gradually dispersed. Tifa left in this way, and Chu Yutong even couldn''t react. At this time, she sat alone on the edge of the cliff, looking at the endless mountains in front of her, and sighed a long time. "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" "Why did you come to me when you didn''t guide everyone in the camp?" "I don''t think you''re in a good mood, so I''ll come to accompany you." For Li Xing''s words, Chu Yutong some do not want to admit: "which have, I clearly good, which have you said not happy?" When speaking, Chu Yutong also deliberately raised the corner of her mouth to show a smile. "Wife, if you have any unhappiness, just tell me directly. Don''t hold it in your heart. I''ll worry about it." Chu Yutong blinked and stared at Li Xing who was walking towards him: "husband, since you said that, I''ll tell you straight. I''m worried that it will be dangerous for you to see Wei Wenfei tomorrow." "Because I know that you promised Wei Wenfei that you must have your own ideas. I respect your ideas, so I won''t stop you." "But in my heart, I''m really worried about your comfort, and I''m very, very unhappy." "Originally, I wanted to adjust my mood and see you again. I didn''t expect you to follow me like a dog." For the God of the whole world, the Red Sea God of war is a man who exists like a God. He is said to be a dog by his wife. If there is an outsider, he will be surprised. Li Xing showed a helpless smile on his face. His broad-band palm rubbed Chu Yutong''s black and shiny hair and said, "wife, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this." "Although Wei Wenfei is good at scheming, your husband is not a vegetarian." "I didn''t really want to make a deal with them when I went to meet them. The reason why I pretended to compromise and agree to Wei Wenfei''s terms was just to paralyze their vigilance." Chu Yutong nodded. Her eyes were shining brightly. She said to Li Xing, "husband, of course I know what you think." "But I think the most important thing is to have a family together. My husband really doesn''t have to be too reluctant about other things." "There are many capable people in this world. Although my husband is the most capable person. " "But I think if my husband does everything, then other people are not bored?" Hearing Chu Yutong say this, Li Xing couldn''t help laughing: "wife, are you praising me or scolding me? Why do I think you''re saying I''m nosy? " Chapter 1905 "Husband, what are you talking about? How can I have it?" Chu Yutong''s smile was obvious. At this time, Li Hang reached out to hook up Chu Yutong''s sharp chin, two thick lips printed on Chu Yutong''s two moist red lips. A long kiss made Chu Yutong feel soft all over. She leaned weakly in Li Xing''s arms and said in a soft tone: "husband, TIFFA has gone back to her country. When can we have our own home?" "Soon, when I get rid of Wei Wenfei and the governor, we can go home." Hearing this, Chu Yutong raised her head abruptly and looked at Li Xing with an incredible look on her face: "husband, is that true? Can we really go home soon? " "Of course, I already know what the zombie virus is like this time. Next, it''s just a matter of time." Meanwhile, the governor''s office. Wei Wenfei angrily kicked the door and rushed directly into the office. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the governor sitting on the sofa, drinking a glass of red wine leisurely in his hand. When the governor saw Wei Wenfei come in, he said with a smile, "brother Wenfei, it''s hard. Sit down and drink wine to moisten your throat." Wei Wenfei quickly stepped forward and sat down. He grabbed the glass and directly looked up. He drank all the wine in one gulp. He didn''t even feel the red wine flowing down the corner of his mouth. "Brother CI looks worried and angry. He should have been wronged by Li Xing." When the governor''s voice fell, Wei Wenfei''s voice was immediately opened. Wei Wenfei clapped his hand on the tea table, and the solid wood tea table broke in an instant. "Damn Li Hang! Why do I have to be led by his nose every time? Today, I almost killed Li Hang in the ancient tomb! " "Why didn''t brother Wenfei kill Li Xing?" Asked the governor in a good way. "Needless to say, it has something to do with Pandora''s box!" Wei Wenfei said with gnashing teeth. The governor laughed wildly: "brother Wenfei, take it easy. Although the process of your going down to the tomb is tortuous, the final result is still good." "Tomorrow we will be able to solve the problem of Li Hang, and then we can join hands to find the whereabouts of the magic box." "As long as we find Pandora''s box, we are in control of the whole world." "At that time, whether it''s brother Wenfei''s sword pavilion or any other powerful organization, it will be subject to our feet." "Now we just need to enjoy the moment, and all the good things are on our way." Hearing this, Wei Wenfei''s displeasure faded little by little. However, Wei Wenfei''s words changed: "however, Li is cunning. Although he promised me to come to the governor''s office at nine tomorrow, we should be careful not to miss the Wannian boat." "Don''t worry, I''ve laid a net. I''m waiting for Li Hang to come in. This time, I''ll let Li Hang never come back." "This is the best way. By then, you can enjoy the beauties around Li Hang alone." Wei Wenfei made a deliberate remark. The governor''s eyes immediately flashed the light of greed, and in his mind, Chu Yutong''s beautiful face of a country and a city emerged. "Li Xing is very lucky. When he dies, his woman will be mine, ha ha ha!" Chapter 1906 The camp at night is very quiet. LingXiao Group employees around the campfire, talk to each other during this period of time they have experienced things. Liu Xiuhua is still playing her best cooking skills, cooking delicious food, mouth watering. "Madam Chairman, your cooking skills are really excellent. I''m worried that I''ll be used to your cooking and I won''t be used to my wife''s cooking when I get home." Li Xing said that he would soon be able to take everyone back to ningzhou. After listening to this, the employees were all jubilant and excited. We are expecting to be reunited with our family after returning to ningzhou. Ji Junzhu at this time in everyone''s strong request, stood by the campfire: "then I''ll sing a" I do "for you." "I do" is Ji Junzhu''s favorite song, but only a few people around her know it. And Ji Junzhu would never sing this song in public, but this evening, she chose to sing it. Hearing Ji Junzhu''s singing, Chu Yutong''s face was full of hesitation. "Sister Yutong, what are you thinking?" When Li liu''er saw Chu Yutong''s change, he couldn''t help coming over and asked in a low voice. Chu Yutong looks at Li liuer with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Li liu''er said to Chu Yutong sweetly: "sister Yutong, you have something on your mind to tell me. My mouth is very strict." Hearing this, Chu Yutong couldn''t help showing a gentle smile: "Liu Er, let me tell you, don''t tell others, even Hongbo can''t tell them." "Elder sister Yu Tong, you don''t want any pot. I have nothing to do with Chu Hongbo." "Well, it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you should know what kind of person my brother is. In fact, I really hope you can be our real family." Li Liu er''s face is slightly suffused with red, the mouth is firm way: "rain Tong elder sister, we are not talking about your business, don''t mention to me." "Sister, what are you whispering to Liu er? Tell me, too. " At this time, Chu Hongbo came to join the party heartlessly. "Why are you everywhere?" Li liu''er is startled. In order to cover up her inner confusion, she deliberately attacks Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo scratched his head and said, "daughter in law, I don''t seem to have offended you. Are you so cruel to me?" "I am willing to work for you, I am willing to work for you, I am willing to work for you, banish to the sky, even if it is..." "I''m willing to do it for you, I''m willing to do it for you, I''m willing to do it for you I will do anything, I will do anything, for you... " Ji Junzhu''s melodious and moving song is constantly echoing over the camp. Her singing is very moving, and every word seems to be singing into people''s heart. Everyone is deeply moved. But Ji Junzhu''s shining eyes, from time to time there is crystal in the flow, want to flow down, but did not flow down, see Li Xing is also at a loss. "Li Xing." All of a sudden, Ji Junzhu called Li Xing''s name. Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes to Li Xing. Sitting beside Li Xing, Chu Yutong''s two slender palms tightened. Chapter 1907 Chu Yutong has always known Ji Junzhu''s Thoughts on Li Xing, but Ji Junzhu never expressed them to Li Xing in public. Now Chu Yutong looks into Ji Junzhu''s eyes with a very complicated look. "Li Xing, you must be kind to sister Yutong, otherwise, I can''t spare you." In the eyes of everyone, Ji Junzhu said such a sentence to Li Xing, which made everyone smile. In the past, the employees of Lingxiao group were saying privately that Ji Junzhu, the star of Lingxiao group, was devoted to Li Xing, while Chu Yutong, the general manager of Lingxiao group, was very generous. But now Ji Junzhu''s performance immediately dispels the doubts of LingXiao Group employees. Zheng Kai stood up from the ground and said to Ji Junzhu, "Miss Ji Junzhu, what you said has gone to the bottom of our hearts. I''d like to propose a toast to you." As the voice dropped, Chu Hongbo quickly stood up to join in the fun: "come on, let''s have a drink together!" After drinking, Ji Junzhu went to Li Xing and sat down next to him. Li Xing couldn''t help swallowing. He was a little nervous. At this time, Ji Junzhu''s watery red lips came up to Li Xing''s ear, blowing hot air: "Li Xing, if one day, I leave like Tifa, will you occasionally think of me?" Hearing this, Li Xing''s eyes revealed a doubt: "do you have something on your mind?" "Don''t take Wei Wenfei''s words to heart. I will bring your parents to you." "I know. You can do it. Thank you." With that, without waiting for Li Xing to respond, Ji Junzhu has returned to the cave on his own. Chu Yutong was going to follow Ji Junzhu, but Li Xing grabbed her by the wrist: "let her be alone." "Husband, are you sure you don''t want to have a look?" "No, the camp is safe. No one can break in." Chu Yutong nodded, then nestled in Li Xing''s arms: "husband, do you think I''m overbearing? I''ve driven all your confidants away. " "Fool, you are my wife, the only love of my life." Back in the cave, Ji Junzhu is as safe as Li Xing said. However, Li Hang ignored that no outsider can enter the camp, but it does not mean that the people in the camp can not get out. For those who want to enter the camp, the camp occupies the right time, place and people, and is as solid as gold. However, for those who want to leave the camp, they only need two legs to walk. Ji Junzhu sat in the cave for a while. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "goodbye, Li Xing." In the tomb during the day, when Wei Wenfei left, he secretly stuffed a note in Ji Junzhu''s pocket with a strange Rune written on it. Ji Junzhu burned the rune directly with fire. As a result, a very strange phenomenon appeared in the air, which was very similar to the mirror phenomenon when Wei Wenfei left. Ji Junzhu subconsciously stretched out his hand. As a result, when his hand touched the air, his hand could go through it. So Ji took a deep breath and walked in without hesitation. In an instant, he disappeared into the cave. Chu Hongbo just excitedly pulls Li liuer back to the cave. The two young lovers want to live in a world of two. When they hear the movement in the cave, they see Ji Junzhu disappear out of thin air. Chapter 1908 "Am I blinded? Did Ji Junzhu disappear just now? " Chu asked, rubbing his eyes. Li liu''er reacts later. She quickly shakes off Chu Hongbo''s hand and runs out. "No, Ji Junzhu is gone!" A quick shout directly broke the happy campfire atmosphere, and everyone was nervously looking at Li liu''er running over. "Sister Yutong, Hongbo and I watched Ji Junzhu disappear in front of us! Just as like as two peas Wei Wenfei! " Hearing this, Li Xing suddenly got up. "Husband, where are you going?" Chu Yutong grabs Li xingjianshuo''s arm and asks in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I will bring her back safely." With that, Li Xing''s body had turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sight of everyone. As soon as Li Xing left, Chu Hongbo rushed forward and asked Chu Yutong, "elder sister! Are you interested in Ji Junzhu when you say that my brother-in-law is in such a hurry? " "No nonsense! Go back to sleep Chu Yutong does not have the good spirit to cross Chu Hongbo a white eye, then selfishly returns to the cave. Liu Xiuhua followed Chu Yutong into the cave and said to Chu Yutong anxiously: "what''s the situation between Xiaoxing and Ji Junzhu? Did you encounter anything underground during the day? " "Mom, don''t worry. Your son-in-law is the strongest man in the world. He will bring Ji Junzhu back safely." "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking you, are there any conflicts between you and Xiaoxing?" As a past person, Liu Xiuhua naturally can see that her daughter has a knot in her heart. Chu Yutong can''t help but show some helplessness and say to Liu Xiuhua, "Mom, it''s not that you are upset. Your son-in-law has always been consistent with me." "The main reason is that your son-in-law is so excellent that the women around you will have a good impression on him. As a wife, I can''t do too much." Liu Xiuhua suddenly heard the meaning of Chu Yutong''s words, sighed: "this is right, Xiaoxing is really excellent." "The child has good character, is willing to help others, and has strong ability. Those girls will certainly be attracted by the charm of Xiaoxing." "But if you are a wife, you should have some rules. In this way, at least let Xiaoxing know what kind of yardstick he should control when he gets along with girls, so as to avoid making mistakes." "And in that case, it''s better for the relationship between the two of you." Chu Yutong couldn''t help nodding: "Mom, I know, you can rest assured to go to bed. Tomorrow we may be going back to ningzhou. If we sleep late and can''t get up, we will delay going home." "Back to ningzhou? Can we do it tomorrow? " Liu Xiuhua asked excitedly. She thought it would be a long time. Chu Yutong''s mind is flowing. Just now she has an idea. She thinks that Li Xing should be surprised and go ahead of time to make an agreement with Wei Wenfei and the governor. In this case, back to ningzhou must be in front of us. "Mom, I guess, but it must be fast." At the thought of going back to her long lost hometown, Liu Xiuhua''s whole body is in spirits. She can''t wait to turn back to the cave and share the good news with Chu Jianzhong. At the same time, Ji Junzhu passes through the mysterious space and brings him to a luxurious room. Chapter 1909 As soon as Gu Yanxi appeared, a large number of fully armed people suddenly emerged in the luxurious room. Before Gu Yanxi even had time to respond, she was controlled by this group of people. "Who are you?"?! Let go of me "Miss Gu Yanxi, since you choose to come here, you should obey our master''s arrangement, otherwise you will suffer." A leading man said impolitely to Gu Yanxi. Hearing this, Gu Yanxi''s beautiful face appeared a flustered look, but soon, Gu Yanxi let himself calm down. "Cui Tian gives you to come out for me. I''m not here to waste my time with you!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of applause in the room. Then, Cui Tianci came out of the room with a successful smile on his face. Cui Tianci walked up to Gu Yanxi and said slowly, "Miss Gu Yanxi, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Originally, I thought you would delay more time because you didn''t want to give up Li Hang. " "No nonsense! Didn''t you say you knew where my parents were? Tell me now where they are? " "Don''t worry. Since we''re here, let''s sit down and have a good chat. In fact, your biological parents are living a good life now, no matter when you go." Gu Yanxi was very clear about Cui Tianci''s mind. He immediately said in a deep voice, "Cui Tianci, if you want to use me to coerce Li Hang. Let''s get rid of the idea as soon as possible. " "Since I can come to your side, it has fully explained that I don''t have much status in Li Hang''s heart." "So your wishful thinking is bound to fail." "And I think as a man, if you rely on a woman to contain another man, even if you win in the end, you will not win." "I''ll even feel shame for you." Cui Tianci''s face can''t help smoking. For him, winning Li Hang is his lifelong obsession, which is more important than killing Li Hang. If Cui Tianci hasn''t won Li Hang once in his life, Cui Tianci feels that even if he dies, he won''t close his eyes. "Brother Tianci, why do you have so much nonsense with this little beauty? I''m tired of hearing it in there. " Suddenly, another man came out of the room. When Gu Yanxi saw the man, an idea flashed through his mind for the first time. This man is more dangerous and more difficult to deal with than Cui Tianci. "You are the governor?" Although it is a question sentence, there is no doubt on Gu Yanxi''s face. The governor''s face was clear, and he said to Gu Yanxi, "it''s really the woman beside Li Hang. She is a bit smart after all." "Since you can recognize me, it means that Li Hang mentioned me in front of you. I''m very curious about how he described me to you." Gu Yanxi''s eyes flashed a trace of caution. She didn''t know why. She felt as if she had done something stupid. She wanted to look back, but she couldn''t. Between the mind circulation, Gu Yanxi coldly said: "I don''t care what you want to do, now I can tell you very clearly that I will never be used by you, and I will never die." Chapter 1910 "You keep saying that you won''t be used by us, but you have to find out one thing. When you step on our boundary, this game of chess has already started." The smile on Cui Tianci''s face gradually faded and he said impolitely. As the words fell, the governor made a sign to his subordinates, who directly pressed Gu Yanxi to leave. "Let me go! I will go myself Gu Yanxi is very regretful now. When she left Li Hang, she just wanted not to drag Li hang down. But now it seems that his choice has become a burden to Li Hang. Gu Yanxi was put into a dark room, unable to see her fingers. She shrank in the corner in fear, praying silently that Li Hang would not come! Don''t come! If Li Hang was hurt because of her stupidity, Gu Yanxi would never forgive himself. "Do you regret listening to Cui Tianci?" Suddenly, a low magnetic voice fell into his ears. Gu Yanxi suddenly raised his head and tried to open his eyes to look around. Although it was dark around and nothing could be seen, Gu Yanxi still wanted to find something through the endless darkness. However, Gu Yanxi was disappointed, her mouth could not help showing a smile of self mockery, muttering: "Gu Yanxi, what are you looking forward to?" "You have made a decision to leave him and betray him. Why do you expect him to forget everything and save you?" "I think you can look forward to it." The familiar voice sounded again. This time, Gu Yanxi no longer suspected that he was auditory hallucination. Before she could react, Gu Yanxi felt that he was in a warm embrace, and a familiar strong masculine atmosphere enveloped her. "Is that you?" Gu Yanxi''s voice some trembles asked a sentence. "I can see and touch now. If you don''t believe me, just reach out and touch me." Li Hang hugged Gu Yanxi tightly and made fun of him. After that, Li Hang felt that his cheek was covered with a soft hand, and a strange feeling rose slowly in his heart. Li Hang once thought that Gu Yanxi was a very understanding girl. She knew how to hide her emotions and take care of others'' emotions. But Li Hang didn''t expect that the girl who has not let people worry all the time would make such a bold thing. Think of here, Li Hang holding Gu Yanxi''s arm can not help but tight. Gu Yanxi only felt that her body was tightly held, and she even felt that she was out of breath. But Gu Yanxi is greedy for this close, if possible, she hopes that she can always stick on Li Hang, this life do not separate. "Don''t you feel bad?" Li Hang''s inquiry came from his head. Gu Yanxi couldn''t hear his emotion. "I''m a little out of breath, but I like it because you''re by my side." Gu Yanxi summoned up courage and said what he thought. If in the past, Gu Yanxi did not dare to express his feelings with Li Hang. Li Hang hears Gu Yanxi''s response, and his mood is different in the dark. Unconsciously, he prints his thick lip on Gu Yanxi''s smooth forehead. Chapter 1911 At this moment, Gu Yanxi was shocked! He has feelings for me! He has me in his heart! Strong thoughts in the heart of the head kept shouting, Gu Yanxi no longer suppress themselves, she stood on tiptoe, moist red lips began to warmly respond to Li Hang. Li Hang is also stunned, he did not expect his comfort kiss, actually got Gu Yanxi so strong feedback. "Gu Yanxi, I..." After a fierce interdependence, Li Hang took the lead in making a sound. As a result, the mouth is covered with a thin finger: "don''t say anything, just let me feel the moment." "I know. I know everything. I won''t make it hard for you." Li Hang has turned on the flashlight at this time. A beam of light in the dark instantly shines into Gu Yanxi''s heart. She is burning her eyes, looking at the hard and handsome face in front of her. A touch of firmness appears in her eyes. This man, no matter he is good to any woman, Gu Yanxi will never leave him. Guarding him is Gu Yanxi''s whole life in the future! "You take the flashlight and stay here. I''ll get rid of those people outside first, and then I''ll come back to pick you up." Li Hang doesn''t know the moment when he and Gu Yanxi look at each other. Gu Yanxi''s thoughts are engraved in his heart. Then he turned and walked towards the gate. Gu Yanxi quickly followed him, reached for Li Hang''s arm and solemnly said to him, "Cui Tianci and the man named governor, they have already laid traps and are waiting for you to drill. Don''t be fooled by them because of me." "Don''t worry! They can''t hurt me with this trick. " Gu Yanxi nodded solemnly. She always knew how strong and excellent her beloved man was. "Then you must be careful. I''ll wait for you to come back." Meanwhile, the governor''s office. Cui Tianci and the governor sat opposite each other, with a go table between them. Cui Tianci holds sunspot in his hand, and the governor holds Baizi in his hand. Both of them frown tightly and make a state of thinking. "Governor, although you are not Chinese, you still need to understand that you have just dropped the pieces and picked them up again. It''s against the rules." "I don''t understand the rules, and I don''t want to understand them. I only know that in this world, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, and the strong is respected. All rules are written by the winner. " Hearing this, the smile on Cui Tianci''s face gradually cooled down. Originally, he chose to cooperate with the governor because he wanted to teach Li Hang a lesson. But now it seems that the governor is a very conceited person, and he is not easy to control. Cui Tianci has secretly decided to kill the governor after Li Hang is solved. After all, disobedient servants are better than dead people. The governor stared at Cui Tianci for a long time and said in a deep voice, "brother Tianci, what are you thinking? If you are so dissatisfied with my chess playing, will you be dissatisfied with my work in the future? " "You think too much. We are good brothers. Even if we have differences, we can discuss them." Cui Tianci pulled out a kind smile from the corner of his mouth. "That''s the best. I also want to do something with brother Tianci in this troubled time." At the same time, the governor has put the sunspot in another position on the chessboard. "Brother Tianci, it''s your turn." Chapter 1912 Cui Tianci''s eyes fell on the chessboard. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his white son almost fell at the same time. "Oh, I lost. I didn''t expect that when I changed two places, I was still eaten by you. " Hearing the governor''s words, Cui Tianci said: "this is our Chinese game. As an outsider, you must suffer a loss. Even if you don''t obey the rules, you still can''t win me. " Between the two people''s words, there was an undercurrent. At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps suddenly occurred outside the office. "Master, someone''s breaking in!" The subordinate pushed the door in and reported nervously. The governor stood up abruptly: "could it be Li Hang? We''ve made an appointment for 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Will he arrive early? " "Whether it is or not, this intruder will surely die. Let''s wait for the good news here." Cui Tianci''s voice fell, and his subordinates couldn''t help saying: "master, the network you laid in advance has been destroyed." "What?! Say it again Cui Tianci is not calm at this time. You should know that his net has condensed all his skills. Most people can''t escape as long as they enter this array, let alone destroy his array silently. "Wei said:" even the forehead of our subordinates continue to tremble "I don''t know what means the other side used, so we directly destroyed our array eyes." "Damn it Cui Tianci was so angry that he said to his subordinates, "to start the second plan, we must find out the rat who broke in!" At this time, the governor suddenly put in a sentence: "brother Tianci, do you think there are spies in us?" Hearing this, Cui Tianci suddenly looked at the governor: "what do you mean?" "I think Li Hang doesn''t know our plan at all. At this point in time, he can sneak in quietly and destroy your carefully designed array without being discovered. If he is not familiar with our internal people, it is absolutely impossible." As the governor''s voice fell, the subordinate who came in to report had been shaken into a sieve. In the face of Cui Tianci''s murderous eyes, he repeatedly explained: "master, we have always been loyal and loyal! Please observe "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise! Immediately after that, another subordinate rushed in and reported: "governor, our weapons warehouse has been destroyed!" "What?! Who is it The governor is going crazy. You know, the weapons warehouse is the foundation of their foothold in this world. Once destroyed, their combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. At this time, another man rushed in and yelled at the governor and Cui Tianci: "no, there is a big wave of zombies coming from the northeast! Our people can''t resist the attack of so many zombies! " "Isn''t the zombie controlled by all your techniques? Why attack us? " The governor''s face was very ugly. He questioned Cui Tianci. Before, in Furong Town, he controlled the zombies and attacked Li Hang. These people were the ghosts that Cui Tianci did behind his back. Chapter 1913 The reason why the governor chose to cooperate with Wei Wenfei was that he saw Wei Wenfei as a zombie manipulator. In this way, he could use the zombies to attack human beings, and also use the zombies to win people''s hearts, so as to achieve the goal of ruling the world. Wei Wenfei didn''t want to pretend any more at this time. He said with a cold smile, "since I''ve already said this, I have nothing to hide." "Originally, I wanted to join hands with you to kill Li Hang and deal with you again." "But you are not stupid enough to find out the problems in the middle, so I have nothing to hide. Actually, I didn''t intend to go all the way with you. " "I''ll use it for you now. Otherwise, I''ll make you the leader of the next zombie regiment. " At the same time, Wei Wenfei had secretly pushed the strange power in his body. The governor''s body was suddenly lifted off the ground, and the whole person''s facial expression became ferocious. At this time, the governor''s body seemed to be greatly pulled, and he cried out in pain: "please, let me go! As long as you let me go, I can do anything for you. " "Do you mean what you say? Don''t say one thing in your mouth, there is another behind your back. I don''t have so much patience to play hide and seek with you. " "Master, as long as you let me go, I can give everything for you. Just ask you not to kill me and save me a dog''s life. " "Ha ha ha, the man who keeps saying that he wants to defeat the God of war of the Red Sea is so vulnerable. What qualifications do you have to call yourself governor?" Wei Wenfei''s eyes were full of contempt, "well, I''ll give you a new name, and then you''ll be called white dog." "White dog, thank you for your name!" Voice down, Wei Wenfei impolitely throw, white dog was hard to fall on the ground. "Come on, let''s meet this uninvited guest." When Wei Wenfei and the governor came to the place where Ji Junzhu was held, the door of the room had been opened. Wei Wenfei''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Li Xing to be so impatient. "Master, what shall we do now?" "Don''t you have a secret weapon? Use it. " Hearing Wei Wenfei''s words, white dog''s face showed a look of panic. Even he had no way to control the secret weapon. If he released it rashly, the world would be in greater chaos. "Master, we haven''t mastered the way to control him. If we let him out, will it cause us great difficulties?" "The world is already in a mess. Why not make it a little more chaotic?" The crazy expression on Wei Wenfei''s face when he spoke made the white dog feel very scared, but he could do nothing but let the man who was responsible for guarding the secret weapon open the gate. At the same time, Li Hang and Ji Junzhu have been running fast on the road of the town. "Are we going back to camp now?" Ji Junzhu asked with some worry. Li Xing grinned at her: "if I tell you that we are going home now, do you believe it?" "Back to ningzhou, right?" "Of course." Ji Junzhu''s eyes widened in disbelief: "really? Can we really go back? Have all the zombies gone there? " Chapter 1914 "The zombies didn''t disappear, but I''ve asked the people below to clean up all the mess. After we go back, we can live a good life there." Listening to Li Xing''s words, Ji Junzhu always feels like a dream, but it''s exciting to be able to go back anyway. "I have sent someone to pick up your biological parents, and soon you will be able to get together in ningzhou." Li Xing''s words directly made Ji Junzhu unable to restrain his inner excitement. Almost at the same time, Ji Junzhu gave Li Xing a kiss. This sudden kiss made Li Hang feel a little unprepared, but it didn''t feel bad. Since Chu Yutong and he had a cordial talk at the edge of the cliff, Li Xing had already figured it out. Life in the world, always meet some strange things, beauty confidant more or less, that is his life must meet. Now that it happened, let it be. There''s no need to dodge. Especially after Ji Junzhu left without saying goodbye, Li Xing knew that his attitude towards other girls was very inappropriate. Li Xing didn''t want the person he cared about to be in danger because of his emotional avoidance. "After we go back to ningzhou, will everything return to normal?" As for Ji Junzhu''s question, Li Xing thought about it and said calmly, "what kind of life do you think is normal? I can give you whatever you want. " "I want to go back to the stage I love and let the world hear me." "And Wenwen, I don''t know how she is now? Are you in danger? " "You may forget who Wenwen is. She''s me..." Li Hang said coldly, "Wenwen is your agent. Of course I remember her." Ji Junzhu was stunned. She never thought that a man as divine as Li Xing could remember the people around her. "Xu Wenwen is a very important friend to you. How can I forget her?" Li Xing''s voice was particularly calm. With that, he picked up Ji Junzhu''s body and put her into a jeep. Ji Junzhu reacted when she met him, and saw that on the driver''s seat of the jeep was a man she had never seen before. "Who are you?" "Miss Ji Junzhu, we are ordered by the God of war to deliver you to ningzhou safely." When Ji Junzhu heard the word "God of war", he knew that this strange man was under Li Xing. "When did you get here? And how did you get to know our current situation? " The strange men all answered Ji Junzhu''s questions one by one. From his words, Ji Junzhu learned that from the beginning of the zombie outbreak, Li Xing had sent his men to China day and night. As of today. Most of China is already under the control of Li Xing. "Miss Ji Junzhu, next we will start a galloping journey. Please fasten your seat belt. We are going to start." "What''s your name?" Ji Junzhu hurriedly fastened his seat belt and asked. "Wang Xiaoqi." When the man finished, the corners of his mouth opened, revealing a radian very similar to Li Hang. Chapter 1915 After the zombie broke out, all the people under Li Xing''s hand were incorporated into the army stationed in the Red Sea. After several months of special training, Wang Xiaoqi has become a tough man. Now they are fully capable of defending the whole area of ningzhou. The reason why Li Hang chose to return to ningzhou at this time is that the time is ripe. Wei Wenfei didn''t know how he failed at all. When he found out the situation, Li Xing had already got on the helicopter to say hello. "Wei Wenfei, we will never meet again." Hearing the familiar voice, Wei Wenfei was extremely crazy! Hate! Anger! Jealousy! All the emotions intertwined together, as if to burn the whole person of Wei Wenfei! "Li Xing, get out of here! Get out of here! Let''s go it alone! Single choice "Forget this seat again and again to give you the opportunity, is that how you use it?" All of a sudden, Wei Wen flew back and heard a sharp questioning voice. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a man in a black robe standing behind him. The moment Wei Wenfei saw the man, his mood of collapse immediately converged. Not only that, his body trembled uncontrollably. At this time, the black robed man took off his cloak and hat and showed his true face. I have to say that this face is a little strange, even strange. It seems that the facial features of human beings are different from those of human beings to a certain extent. Wei Wenfei trembled and said to the man in Black: "please give me another chance. This time I will bring back Li Xing''s head." "Wei Wenfei, do you think I''m a three-year-old so easy to cheat? If you want the head of Li Hang, you won''t wait until now. " "Before Ming Ming, in the process of fighting with Li Xing, there were many times you could take Li Xing''s life, but you didn''t do that." "And now you tell me, do you think it''s appropriate for me to give you another chance?" This black robed man who suddenly appeared out of thin air is the legendary master of the sword Pavilion. The leader of the sword pavilion has always seen the head but not the tail. Even Wei Wenfei, who has cooperated with the sword Pavilion so closely, is the first time to see the real face of the leader. Wei Wenfei was a little scared now. He quickly explained: "Lord, I really want Li Xing to yield to me and then kill him." "But as you can see, I''ve turned my back on my wish, so I will never be soft on Li Hang again." There was a faint blue light floating in the black robed man''s eyes, just like a ghost fire, which made Wei Wenfei shiver. "Li Xing has taken the victory flight back to ningzhou, and you are still wasting your time here?" As the voice fell, the black robed man waved two times in the air with his bare hands. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in the air. The black robed man stretched his long arm and grabbed Wei Wenfei''s collar. It was like throwing garbage in. "Jiange''s time and space tunnel is not for you. If you can''t bring back Li Xing''s head this time, you can also disappear in this world forever. " Chapter 1916 Wei Wenfei''s whole body is rolling wantonly in the tunnel of time and space. The words of the Lord of the sword pavilion are echoing around his ears. I don''t know how long later, Wei Wenfei falls out directly. "Poop Let''s hear it. "What sound?" At this time, a small pool side, a pair of young lovers are talking about love, heard the sudden movement, the woman was startled, jumped directly from the man''s thigh. The man had already tooted his mouth to kiss the woman, but the woman suddenly stood up, which made him jump into the air and kiss the rough tree trunk in front of him. Suddenly, the man''s whole face was green. Almost at the same time, the man held the woman in his arms, picked up a stone from the side and threw it into the pond. "Damn toad! Dare to quarrel with me to fall in love, believe it or not, I''ll let all the water in the pond out, and see how you make waves! " The man''s scolding fell into the ears of Wei Wenfei who climbed ashore from the edge of the pond. In the blink of an eye, Wei Wenfei''s wet body was already in front of the couple. Because it''s midnight and the light is very dim, when the couple saw Wei Wenfei coming up from the pond wet, they thought they saw something dirty. For a moment, they screamed with fright. "Ghost! Help "Ah, ah!" The shrieks of the two men resounded through the whole grove, making the sleeping birds rush away with their wings flapping. At this time, Wei Wenfei had already grabbed them by the neck with both hands and lifted them off the ground. "I''ll crush your throat if you dare to scream again." As the threat fell, the couple''s screams stopped. The man who was strangled by Wei Wenfei stammered: "this immortal, please let me go. I didn''t see anything or hear anything. I just went out to get a girl at night. I really didn''t do anything bad." "Well, what are you talking about? You actually said that you came to soak me. Before, you told me well. As long as I''m with you, you will marry me. Now how can you turn back? " The woman calmed down and asked angrily. This pair of lovers you a word I a language, two people in front of Wei Wenfei''s face, directly quarreled. Wei Wenfei''s brows were wrinkled, and the palms of his hands holding their necks tightened a little. With a click, the man''s throat was crushed. The man widened his eyes in pain and cried out in horror, but because his throat was crushed, the cry of pain could not be uttered at all. The woman''s face turned white with fright. She looked at her boyfriend who was thrown on the ground by Wei Wenfei and said with tears in her eyes, "please, don''t kill me. I can give you whatever you want! I know you''re a good man. Please let me go When he heard the word "good man", Wei Wenfei''s eyes flashed a cold light, his mouth showed a ghost like smile, calmly said: "you can give me anything?" The woman suddenly nodded: "as long as I have, I''ll give it to you! The money is in my bag. You can take it. If you want, I can give it to you, as long as you don''t kill me! " Wei Wenfei hummed coldly: "I''m not interested in your stinky money and dirty body, but I''m a little interested in your heart." Chapter 1917 "I already have someone I like, and this heart belongs to that person." The woman explained the sentence tremblingly. Cui Tianci''s smile on the corner of his mouth is growing: "I only want your heart. As for who you like, what does it have to do with me?" As she spoke, the pupil of the woman suddenly contracted into a black spot. Before she even had time to shout, Cui Tianci pierced her chest. A fresh beating heart, so was Cui Tianci unarmed out! Then, Cui Tianci''s other hand directly pierced his chest. He took out his beating heart and put it into the woman''s chest. Heart into the moment, had no breath of life, a woman suddenly took a breath of atmosphere, and come back to life. However, the original fear in the eyes of the woman who came back to life suddenly faded and was replaced by an evil: "hum, Li Hang, you wait, I''m coming." Ningzhou, an upscale villa area. "Didn''t our previous villas live well? Why did they suddenly change places?" Liu Yufen asked Li Hang in a puzzled way. "Many people know where we used to live. The situation is different now. It''s good for us to live in another place." "Yes, the house we used to live in was often harassed by some unknown people. If we changed the place to live in, we would save those people from bothering us." Xu Haoran came down from the second floor and walked carelessly to Liu Yufen. As he nibbled at the apple, he continued, "Mom! Don''t worry. Anyway, my brother-in-law has plenty of money. We can buy ten or eight villas in ningzhou. " "Son of a bitch, I don''t mean you. You''re a black sheep. You''ve grown so old, and you don''t know how to buy a house and move out. You stay at home every day, eat and drink. How can you be so cheeky?" Hearing his mother''s criticism, Xu Haoran felt that the first two were big. Originally, he thought that this was an extraordinary time, and Liu Yufen could talk less about him. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got home, Liu Yufen started the call mode! "Mom, Haoran has his own plan, so you don''t have to worry about it." Li Hang put in a word at this time. "My brother-in-law knows me, brother-in-law. You are my good brother-in-law!" Xu Haoran ran forward and flattered Li Hang. To tell you the truth, Li Hang has no idea about this brother-in-law: "OK, don''t be poor! Go out and help Li liu''er carry her luggage. " Xu Haoran listened and nodded. He had to perform well in front of Li liu''er. Before wandering around outside, Xu Haoran didn''t have a great sense of crisis. After all, in that kind of hard environment, if a girl wants to live a comfortable and safe life, she must be able to enjoy it with her family. But now it''s different. They have returned to the prosperous metropolis of ningzhou. Li liu''er can win everything she wants with her beauty and intelligence. In this way, Xu Haoran''s sense of crisis is getting heavier and heavier. Xu Haoran ran to the outside, just met Li liuer who came in with a big suitcase. "What are you doing?" Li liu''er stops abruptly. Just now she was almost knocked down by Xu Haoran and rolled her eyes. Chapter 1918 Without saying a word, Xu Haoran quickly picked up the suitcase from Li liuer''s hand and said with a grin: "I''m in a hurry to help you carry your luggage." "You can just move. You almost ran into me. Why are you so impetuous every time you do things?" Li liu''er said a word about Xu Haoran, and then went in past Xu Haoran. "Auntie, I''ve been in your house these days. I promise I''ll move out as soon as I find the house." Although Xu Haoran''s mouth is always full of flowers and Li liuer''s daughter-in-law cries, Li liuer still regards Xu Haoran as her boyfriend in her heart, and the two are still in the love stage of little lovers. As a girl, Li liu''er knows very well that before she decides to spend her life together with Xu Haoran, she should have some etiquette. Liu Yufen grabbed Li liuer''s wrist and patted it gently. With a kind smile on her face, she said faintly, "Liu Er, this is your home. You can live as long as you want." "Yes, yes. Although my brother-in-law manages the whole of ningzhou very well, it''s not clear what''s going on in other places except ningzhou. " "You are a girl''s family. It must be inconvenient to live alone. If you feel uncomfortable living in our house for nothing, just rent our house. " "If a family lives together, we can take care of each other, and my parents also like you to live at home. Even if you are a little annoyed with me, you always have to consider the mood of the elders." Xu Haoran crackled a lot of words out, directly listen to Li liuer is a Leng a Leng. All along, Li liu''er thinks that Xu Haoran is a big boy. He is impulsive both in speaking and doing. He can do whatever he thinks. However, every time because of poor consideration, we can''t succeed at one time. But even so, after experiencing setbacks again and again, Xu Haoran was able to get up quickly. Then continue to move forward with enthusiasm. This is very infectious to Li liu''er. Since this period of time, some strange pictures have appeared in Li liu''er''s mind from time to time. These pictures have a great influence on her. She once described these pictures simply with Li Hang. From Li Hang''s mouth, Li liu''er learned that she had lived for nearly 100 years. As long as she thought that her actual age was so much older than Xu Haoran''s, she always felt uncomfortable. "It''s hard work all the way. Let''s go back to our rooms and wash. We''ll have dinner in half an hour." Wearing an apron and holding a kitchen knife in his hand, Xu Xiaoyang poked his head out of the kitchen and yelled at everyone. As soon as we heard that we were going to eat, everyone came to the spirit and ran up the stairs. Li Hang''s room is on the third floor. When choosing this house for his family, Li Hang specially considered it. He felt that he and Xu MuQing needed a relatively private independent space. Therefore, this whole floor is the activity area of him and Xu MuQing. Push the door into the bedroom, a familiar aroma came. Li Hang blinked and saw Xu MuQing''s bright and clean legs, slender waist, and the slender neck like a white swan. Chapter 1919 At this moment, he was wearing a white shirt, holding a big jade pole. The sunlight sprinkles on her body, envelops her whole person, giving people a kind of hazy pure beauty. Li Hang couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and unconsciously pasted it to Xu MuQing. All of a sudden, Xu MuQing felt a heat coming from her back, and a familiar strong masculine atmosphere came over. He quickly turned back: "husband, you scared me a big jump, walk into the door how silent ah, you belong to the cat?" "I''m not a cat, but I''m a tiger. Now I want to eat your wife." Li Hang returned a word, and when he spoke, his broad hand was already dishonest and swam wantonly on Xu MuQing''s body. When the rough skin of the palm rubs against Xu MuQing''s delicate skin, Xu MuQing''s body can''t stop shivering. Li Hang is also very dishonest. He keeps blowing hot air in Xu MuQing''s ear, which makes Xu MuQing''s cheek red and even his breath a little short. "Wife." "Well." "Wife." "Don''t make trouble. If someone comes, it''s not good." "No, this whole floor is a small world for both of us. No one will come." Li Hang says that a princess hugs Xu MuQing, and she hugs her. Xu MuQing is so shy that she buries her head in Li hangjianshuo''s chest Several times, the tide wave after wave, downstairs Xu Xiaoyang has called for dinner. The whole family sat in front of the dinner table, and they were filled with emotion. "Today is a good day. Everyone has been working hard these days. Let''s have a drink." As a big parent, Xu Xiaoyang took the initiative to hold up the wine cup: "Xiaohang, you are the hardest in these days. Here''s a toast from your father." "Dad, that''s what I should have done." "In any case, you are responsible for the success of our Xu family. You can afford this wine." With that, Xu Xiaoyang drank the wine directly. At this time, Xu MuQing inserted a sentence: "husband, I also toast you." "Wife, why do you follow me?" As Li Hang''s voice dropped, Xu Haoran couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, please don''t be modest. We really want to thank you for living like this in our family." "Come on, I''ll drink to my brother-in-law, too." The whole family took turns to fight. Before they had eaten a few mouthfuls of food, Li Hang had been poured three glasses of wine in a row, which made Li Hang look confused. When I was about to say something, the light in my house suddenly went dark, and the whole villa fell into darkness. Li Hang was suddenly on the alert. Instinctively, he wanted to stand up and see what was going on around him. Just then, however, a light came from across the restaurant. "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you! Happy birthday to you Gu Yanxi pushed a small dining car with both hands, singing a birthday song to Li Hang with her soft voice, and came slowly step by step. "Li Hang, thank you for your care during this period. If it wasn''t for your desperate protection, I''m afraid I would not be in this world any more." "Don''t interrupt me, let me finish." Hearing this, Li Hang couldn''t help swallowing what he said. Chapter 1920 "Today is your birthday. I''m sure you don''t remember it." "Since I''ve known you, you''ve always been a considerate person." "A lot of times, there is a lot of pressure in my heart, but the performance in front of us is always relaxed." "I know you haven''t had a birthday since you were 10 years old, because some painful experiences in your childhood made you reject it." "Today, I''ve arranged such a small birthday party for you. I hope you can get out of the unpleasant experience of your childhood." "From now on, really live in the sun and make yourself happy." Gu Yanxi''s words are in everyone''s heart, everyone is burning eyes, looking at Li Hang''s eyes, full of heartache. Xu MuQing gently took Li Hang''s hand and said to him, "husband, I have a share in helping you celebrate your birthday. If you are angry, don''t blame Yanxi. Blame me if you want to." Li Hang didn''t speak, but the light in his eyes showed his mixed emotions at the moment. All along, Li Hang is happy with Xu MuQing''s happiness. In fact, he seldom pays attention to his heart. "Well, in fact, not everyone wants to have a birthday, but there is another advantage of a birthday, that is, they forget how old they are this year." Li liu''er said coldly at this time, which eased everyone''s tension and embarrassment. But Li Hang said calmly: "thank you all." When Li Hang blew out the candle, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. At the end of a street in ningzhou City, a woman in exposed clothes twisted her hips, rowed her long legs in fishing net stockings, and ran in a hurry in the alley. "Don''t come here, you don''t come here!" The woman cried out in horror. However, the woman didn''t have time to resist at all, so her chest was passed through with bare hands, and her heart was directly pulled out. This man put the fresh heart into his mouth and ate it. "Cui Tianci, the more you live, the more you pass." In the dark, a man came out of the corner. "I couldn''t help it. I was in a hurry before and didn''t have time to find a better heart. I had to find a woman''s heart to use it. I just didn''t expect that this heart changing method was a little biased." Since that night, Cui Tianci took out the hearts of the young couple with his bare hands, he exchanged his heart with that of the woman. Now Cui Tianci is a woman. If you don''t know the inside story, it''s absolutely impossible to recognize that the woman is Cui Tianci. The woman with Cui Tianci''s heart in her body has been locked up by Cui Tianci. A woman''s body is like a nutrient pool, nourishing Cui Tianci''s heart all the time. "In order to deal with Li Hang, you''ve done everything possible. I don''t think Li Hang, no matter how clever he is, will ever think that you will use this trick to change the world." "That way, you can have two lives." The man coldly said a word to Cui Tianci who was enjoying "delicious food". At this time, Cui Tianci stopped to eat his heart, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "he doesn''t boast that he is the guardian of the whole ningzhou, then I will make the whole ningzhou restless, ha ha ha!" Chapter 1921 "It''s not safe outside recently. Don''t go out at night." Liu Yufen sat on the sofa in the living room of the villa, watching the news while knitting a sweater. She told Li liuer and Xu MuQing. Under Liu Yufen''s strong persuasion, Li liu''er accepted Liu Yufen''s suggestion and paid two thousand yuan rent every month, so he stayed at home for the time being. Now Li liu''er works in Lingxiao group and lives a life of 2:1 every day. And Xu Haoran has made great efforts in this period of time. Under the influence of Li liuer, Xu Haoran now has a considerable control over the business of the whole group. Recently, Xu Haoran often goes out early and comes back late. Sometimes he doesn''t even go home for several days. He runs business outside and is familiar with the operation mode of the whole group. In Liu Yufen''s words, Xu Haoran should also take heart and take over Xu MuQing''s class. After all, Xu MuQing has put pregnancy preparation on the agenda. If she is pregnant, Xu Haoran must bear the burden of her sister. "And you, don''t go to the company these days. Anyway, your brother is making trouble in the company, so you can stay at home and live with Xiaohang." Hearing this, Xu MuQing, who had been silent beside her, turned red immediately: "Mom, what are you talking about? I go to work very well. I''m still not pregnant. I live a regular life every day, which is conducive to my physical and mental health. " "Why don''t you listen to me? Now the most important thing is to solve the problems of future generations, and other things are not important. " For Liu Yufen''s words, Xu MuQing really can''t agree. She thinks that career and family can be taken into account, and there is no sacrifice for one of them. Xu MuQing was about to argue with Liu Yufen when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out the phone and saw that it was Li Hang. This morning, Li Hang received a mysterious call and went out in a hurry. Xu MuQing couldn''t help "clattering" in her heart. She quickly pressed the answer button, and Li Hang''s low voice came from the other end of the phone: "wife, I can''t come back tonight. Tell mom, don''t prepare my dinner." "And you go to bed early in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me." "Honey, where are you now? Is something wrong? " Xu MuQing asked. Li hang on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and finally said in a deep voice: "I am in the Yamen now. Recently, there have been several extremely tragic homicide cases. The staff in the Yamen asked me to come and help solve the cases together." "Husband, then you must pay attention to safety." Xu MuQing didn''t ask any more questions. After a few words with Li Hang, she hung up the phone. Liu Yufen asked: "what did Xiaohang say?" "He said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening. Let''s close the doors and windows of our house and pay attention to the security." Hearing this, Liu Yufen''s face changed. Because she had experienced more things, Liu Yufen''s sense of danger became more sensitive. She blurted out immediately: "does the fact that Xiaohang doesn''t come back have something to do with the murder news on TV?" "I''ve heard Xu Haoran say that his brother-in-law seems to be a special talent in the yamen, specially helping the Yamen solve some problems." At this time, Li liu''er asked curiously. Chapter 1922 Xu MuQing blinked her eyes, and her face was full of pride. She told Li liu''er about Li Hang''s heroic deeds. Listen, Li liu''er''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, she can''t even close. In the process, she is even more surprised. Meanwhile, yamen morgue. Behind Li Hang stood a group of uniformed yamen messengers, whose faces showed a very painful look. "If you can''t stand it, just wait outside." As soon as they got out of the room, they ran along the corridor. A group of people rushed into the toilet and vomited. "I''ll do it. If we don''t leave again, I''m afraid I''ll spit up and die in it." "Who said no? The head doesn''t know where to find such a bull and fork character, such a disgusting picture. It''s incredible that he''s like a nobody. " , "as like as two peas in the past, we have been confronted with such a tough case for the first time. We have killed more than ten women in a row, and the same way of committing crimes. This is provocative us!" "Yes, this kind of murderous devil must be brought to justice as soon as possible!" When several yamen messengers were discussing while spitting in the toilet, Li Hang had carefully examined more than a dozen corpses. "Do you see any problem?" A woman in the uniform of Yamcha came up to Li Hang and asked. Li Hang looked at Qin Shi, then reached out and pointed to the left chest of these women, calmly said: "it''s obvious that this is a serial homicide. The murderer''s technique is clean every time." "Judging from the wounds of these victims, the killer should have used a very sharp object to directly pierce their chest." "Then take out the victim''s heart directly with quick, accurate and ruthless methods." "Now what we need to understand is, why did the murderer take out these people''s hearts? As long as the reason is found, the case will be solved. " After hearing this, Qin Shi couldn''t help holding her chest. The mountains in front of her chest were very swollen. She looked at Li Hang with burning eyes and said, "according to your judgment, do you think this case is artificial?" "Captain Qin asked, do you have any other ideas about this case?" "It doesn''t matter what I think. The key is your judgment. I think according to your ability, you must have known that this matter is not as simple as it seems." "Just now, you should have paid the people under my hand on purpose. Now that they are gone, you should tell me the truth." This Qin Shi was just met by Li Hang these days. He was young and resolute in handling cases. He played an important role in the whole Yamen. And more importantly, Qin Shi''s brother is the head of the yamen, responsible for the official security of ningzhou. The ultimate goal of Li Hang''s return this time is to make Linzhou an iron barrel. No matter who is in ningzhou, there is no way for him to dominate. Therefore, on the official level, he needs a group of people who can help him. "If you are not wrong, it should be a provocative act of the dark forces." Chapter 1923 "They destroyed these young women by this cruel means, in order to make trouble and cause the panic of ningzhou people." At the same time, Li Hang''s eyes flashed a golden light, and then Li Hang saw that the victims were surrounded by a strong black air. Qin Shi was stunned. Long ago, she had heard that Li Hang was an unfathomable man. Now she saw Li Hang show amazing super power, which made Qin Shi be overwhelmed by Li Hang''s power. "What kind of Kung Fu do you use now?" Qin Shi couldn''t help asking curiously. "Senluo''s eyes, seeing everything in the world, knowing the past and exploring the future." Li Hang is outspoken. With that, Li Hang had already walked towards the door. "Where are we going?" Qin Shi quickly followed up. Li Hang said calmly: "go and catch the murderer!" Hearing this, Qin Shi''s whole people were shocked. They had been troubled by this case for more than ten days, and they had no clue at all. However, Li hangcai had known the whereabouts of the murderer not long after he came here, which was really amazing. Qin Shi followed Li hang all the way to the parking lot. Without saying a word, Li Hang sat in her car. "Why don''t you drive your own car?" Qin Shi asked suspiciously that Li Hang''s car was dozens of times more comfortable than hers. "I''m sleepy. I want to get some sleep. You can be the driver." finished, Li Hang directly back to the car seat, and the whole body lay down like this. Qin Shi looks at Li Hang lying flat in the car with a complicated complexion. He can''t help muttering: how big is this man''s heart? How can he sleep at this time? "But then, are we the only two going?" "It doesn''t work with too many people." Qin Shi Leng next, then said: "otherwise, I still let people follow, when the time comes, let them ambush in a distant place, just in case." However, after Qin Shi''s words, Li Hang did not respond. When she was wondering, she heard Li Hang''s even voice. He fell asleep! God, who the hell is this? You don''t know what tension is? Qin Shisi wanted to go, but finally decided to pull out all the people under his hand. Under Qin Shi''s leadership, a group of people drove out of the Yamen. As soon as the motorcade came out of yamen, Qin Shicai remembered that she didn''t know where to drive her car now? "Li Hang, wake up, you haven''t said where we are going?" Li Hang kept his eyes closed all the time and said lazily, "you can drive on this road. I''ll let you know then." Li Hang''s words were also sent to each car of the team through the wireless telex in the car. After listening to them, everyone''s eyes almost fell off. "Chief, how can anyone handle a case like this? I don''t think he''s fooling us Some people can''t hold their breath and question. Although they all know that Li Hang is a very powerful person, they have not seen with their own eyes how Li Hang does things. Especially in this extraordinary period, they are all forced to solve this case when the upper limit is imposed. They can''t afford to waste any time. "Yes, chief, we can waste everything now, but we can''t waste time. The safety of ningzhou people depends on us." Chapter 1924 From time to time, people''s worries spread from the car horn. Qin Shi also frowned tightly. Her hand holding the steering wheel was tight. She took a deep breath and asked Li Hang, "can you tell me the reason for this?" "After all, human life matters. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, we really can''t cooperate with you." At this time, Li Hang "brush" to open his eyes, the moment he opened his eyes, his eyes inside the golden light more intense. When Qin Shi and Li Hang looked at each other, Qin Shi even felt that his body was pierced by this sharp look. "To the museum." Li Hang said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Qin Shi nodded almost instinctively, then stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the museum. Ningzhou museum is located opposite to a middle school in the center of the city, where the geographical environment is excellent and quiet. In recent years, because there is nothing special unearthed in ningzhou, the economic benefits of the museum have always been out of the state of income. When Qin Shi and his party came to the gate of the museum, they saw the crowd at the gate. "What''s the matter? When did the museum do so well? I haven''t heard of any national treasures coming to ningzhou for exhibition? " Qin Shi was full of doubts. Li Hang yawned, got up from his seat and stretched: "it''s not only the national treasure exhibition that can attract people." "What do you mean? Of course, museums display cultural relics. What else can they do? " Li Hang didn''t answer. Instead, he gave Qin Shi a mysterious smile, and then he got out of the car on his own. Qin Shi quickly followed him down from the car and said to Li Hang, "at least tell me what to do next. I can tell my staff in advance so that they can have a psychological preparation." "You just let them keep watch outside and don''t go into the museum." Hearing Li Hang''s words, Qin Shileng said: "is it so simple? The group of criminals inside are extremely vicious. We will be outnumbered if we go in. If we let them run away, it will be difficult for us to catch them in the future. " "Who said we were going to arrest people?" "What do you mean? If we don''t go in and arrest people, are we going to save them? " Qin Shi can''t find Li Hang''s way at all now. She grabs her head and asks depressed. Li Hang and Qin Shi are at the end of the line. He reaches out and pats an old lady in front of him. She turns her head and looks angry at Li Hang: "why?" Qin Shigang wants to show his identity, but Li Hang stares back. "This beauty, I just want to ask, is there any way to get in early?" As soon as she heard someone calling herself a beauty, she immediately opened her voice with a smile. She said with a smile, "Oh, young man, do you know how old I am this year?" "How old are you?" Qin Shi couldn''t help asking questions. aunt stretched out as like as two peas: five, "fifty, I''m fifty years old, but now I feel like I was thirty years old." When she spoke, she turned in a circle. Her fat body with a polka dot skirt was shaking with her fat. Qin could not help frowning when he picked up his eyebrows. This is not thirty years old, but fifty years old. "Aunt, do you have a bad look in your eyes..." "Hey, how do you talk? Are you jealous of me?" There''s something wrong with her temper. Chapter 1925 At this time, Li Xing waved his palm in front of her, and her mood immediately calmed down. Then something strange happened. She was like amnesia. She didn''t remember what happened just now. "What''s going on?" Qin Shi asked Li Xing. When Li picked up his eyebrows, he felt as if Qin''s fingers had nothing to say. Immediately after that, Qin Shi felt that the scene in front of him had changed. He saw a very strong black atmosphere hovering over the buildings of the museum. "What is this?" Qin picked up as like as two peas. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again. The scene was still the same as before. At this time, in front of the museum afraid of the right team, suddenly like the tide back. The closed door of the museum opened, and a woman came out. She was pale and dressed in black. She said to the public, "the museum is closed today. Please come back another day." The voice dropped, and the people present were excited. Someone rushed forward, took out several gold bars from his pocket, and said to the woman, "Linglong emissary, I have a value of five million here. Please forgive me and let me go in and meet the curator. I''m really worried!" "Five million is nothing. I have a bronze tripod from the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It''s more valuable than your broken gold bars. If the curator wants to see me, he should see me too!" "Linglong Messenger, please forgive me. We are really in a hurry. In other words, if the curator wants to say something, we can do it!" A group of people rushed to see Qin Shi puzzled: "when did ningzhou museum become like this? Looks like a magic wand cheating money? " "Well, what are you talking about? Who did you say cheated? " Linglong messenger looks at Qin Shi. She walks up to Qin Shi with a bad face and stares at Qin Shi with an almost cannibal look. Qin Shi was not frightened by the woman who faced the pale, but faced each other directly: "I''m talking about you cheating, aren''t you?" As soon as the words came out, the people next to him rushed to speak for Linglong. "How do you talk? If you deliberately make trouble here because you can''t stand in line, then go quickly and don''t hinder us from finding Linglong''s fortune teller. " "Don''t get in the way of getting rich! What a nuisance At this time, Linglong messenger''s face showed disdain and snorted coldly: "you hear me, the eyes of the masses are bright. You don''t count what you say, you count what you say." Qin Shi''s face is not good-looking. His brows are tightly wrinkled. Ningzhou Museum has become Linglong Pavilion. What''s the matter? There was a doubt in his heart. Just when Qin Shi wanted to show his identity to the woman in front of him, Li Xing pulled her sleeve. "Why are you pulling me?" Qin Shi looked at Li Xing, his eyes were a little sulky. "Come with me." Instead of answering Qin Shi''s question directly, Li Xing took Qin Shi around the wall of the museum to the back. "What did you bring me here for? Do you mean you''re going to go over the wall? " When Qin Shi reacted, Li Xing had already taken the initiative to drag her body and threw her up high. The sudden change caught Qin Shi off guard. If it wasn''t for her professional training, she would scream when she was thrown up. Chapter 1926 His feet were on the ground in the wall. Qin Shi didn''t even have time to catch his breath, so his wrist was tightly grasped by Li Xing. With such a slight pull, he was led forward by Li Xing. "Where on earth are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you get there." Li Xing took Qin Shi to the depth of the museum as he said. He had been to ningzhou Museum once, so he was quite familiar with the terrain here. He took Qin Shi seven turns and eight turns and finally came to a room dedicated to displaying weapons. At this time, Li Xing stopped. Instead of entering the weapons exhibition room, he stood outside the door and looked around. Qin Shi''s eyes twinkled with doubt. She couldn''t figure out what Li Xing was now. "Li Xing, what do you want to do? Aren''t we here to catch the killer? Why do you take me around the museum? " As soon as the voice fell, Li Xing made a no sound movement to Qin Shi. His finger was directly on Qin Shi''s soft lips. Qin Shi stopped talking. She blinked her eyes and looked at Li Xing close at hand. For some reason, her heart beat up suddenly, as if to jump out of her chest. Li Xing didn''t know Qin Shi''s physiological feelings at the moment. He directly pulled Qin Shi into a small compartment next to him and said in a low voice, "someone is coming." Then Linglong Messenger, who had a dispute with Qin Shi at the gate of the museum, followed a man and came to the weapons exhibition room where they were. "Lord, now the whole ningzhou has known that Linglong Pavilion knows astronomy and geography. Today, there are many rich people coming from outside. They all want to meet you." "But the subordinates don''t understand why the master has turned away the wealth they have sent to the door?" This man, known as the Lord of the cabinet, turned his back to Li Xing. But from his figure, it can be seen that this man is not very strong, and even looks like he is suffering from some diseases. Qin Shi murmured in his heart. It would be too far fetched to say that this man was the murderer of those women. After all, if you want to pierce the hard chest with a single blow, if you don''t have very deep medical knowledge, you have extraordinary ability, and the man in front of you obviously doesn''t have such ability. However, when Qin Shi had all kinds of doubts about the man in his heart, the thin man suddenly changed. I saw the man''s body was like a balloon, more and more inflated, to the end, he was like a giant, standing in front of Linglong messenger. At this time, the man has turned around and exposed his ferocious face to the air: "we Linglong Pavilion need to grow, we need these stupid human beings to have dedication." "Such an overbearing act of plunder like Wei Wenfei is not suitable for Linglong Pavilion. I let them willingly offer everything they have, first wealth, then their soul, and finally their life." "Like Wei Wenfei, killing each other with violence will produce a lot of resentment. Such a body is not clean. We don''t need Linglong Pavilion." "What we want is the willing self sacrifice and dedication of human beings. Only in this way can we get the most energy." Chapter 1927 Wei Wenfei was mentioned in their conversation, which made Li Hang be vigilant. Originally, he thought that this matter had nothing to do with Wei Wenfei, but now it confirmed what he thought. "What are we going to do now?" The palm of his hand suddenly felt itchy, and Li Xing felt Qin Shi''s fingers scratching in his palm. Two people''s eyes are opposite, their bodies are close to each other in a small space, and they can even feel each other''s heartbeat and breathing rate. Qin Shi didn''t speak, but she was communicating with Li Hang with Morse code. Li Xing blinked his eyes twice and replied with the same Morse Code: "watch the change." Qin Shi nodded. To tell the truth, what she saw today was beyond her expectation, even beyond her original cognition. Therefore, Qin Shi, who has always been impulsive, is now obedient to Li Xing. After a while, Linglong Pavilion owner and Linglong emissary went to the inner part of the exhibition hall. The inner wall was opened without warning, and they went in directly. "Is there a mechanism in it?" Qin shimianlu said in surprise. At this time, Li Xing had released Qin Shi, and two people came out of the narrow compartment. "Shall we follow in?" Qin Shi asked again. "If you''re afraid, wait for me outside." Li Xing looked at the closed wall and said in a low voice. "What are you talking about? Why am I afraid? I''m the ninth black belt of Taekwondo, and my shooting class in school is excellent. How can I be afraid? " Qin Shi turned Li Xing ''. "Why? Why didn''t you respond? " Qin Shi muttered suspiciously, then tried to press it again, "what''s the matter? I saw clearly that she pressed down like this. How could she not open it? " At the same time, Li Xing''s fingers were on the wall. "If you''re right, the secret mechanism of this wall should change from time to time." "What do you mean?" Qin Shi asked with a confused face. "That is to say, every time the mechanism is turned on, it can''t be turned on again with the previous method." Qin Shi digested Li Xing''s words and said, "do you mean there are several ways to open this mechanism?" "That''s right. It''s like an electronic safe. We''ll set a rotating password. The password that has been used once can''t be used again." "I''ll do it! What kind of mechanism is it, so powerful? I don''t know anything about this mechanism, otherwise we''d better go back to Yamen and find experts in this field When Qin Shi spoke, the whole person was frustrated. Moreover, she had turned around and was ready to leave. "Click!" Suddenly, a sound of opening the mechanism came from behind. Qin Shi suddenly turned around and saw that the closed wall in front of him was slowly opening. "Wow, how did you do it? Li Xing, you are too strong. What on earth did you do before? How can you do everything? " Li Xing shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I have received special training in this field before, do you believe it?" "I believe it. People like you are originally special talents in our Yamen. Why don''t I believe that you have received special training in this field? " Chapter 1928 After hearing this, Li Hang is stunned, because all along, Li Hang shows his amazing ability in front of ordinary people, which makes ordinary people feel incredible, and they don''t want to believe that Li Hang has the ability of ordinary people. However, Qin Shi''s reaction is totally different from that of ordinary people, which is very similar to Chu Yutong. Only Chu Yutong, no matter what he says or does, will have unconditional trust. After the wall was completely opened, what appeared inside was a dark space. As soon as Li Xing and Qin Shi entered, the dark space suddenly brightened up. At this moment, on both sides of the wall, the torch is burning. This is a closed space similar to the tomb path. Looking around, there is no entrance at all. However, Li Xing and Qin Shi did not find the figure of Linglong Pavilion owner and Linglong emissary. "Where are the two of them?" "If you''re not wrong, they should have led us to this place on purpose." Li Xing said quietly, hearing this, Qin Shi opened his eyes wide and said nervously: "then we are not going to be caught in a jar!" As the voice fell, the wall behind Qin Shi suddenly closed. Before she could react, the wall began to approach them. Not only that, in the process of approaching, there are many sharp spines on the wall. As long as the wall is completely closed, Qin Shi and Li Xing''s bodies will be tied into hedgehogs and die here. "Ha ha, Li Xing, what do you think of this move A triumphant man''s voice rang in the space. Li Xing recognized Wei Wenfei''s voice. "Wei Wenfei, as the running dog of the sword Pavilion, why don''t you work for the sword Pavilion outside and come to ningzhou to die?" Li Xing''s face did not change, as if the current bad situation had not affected him at all, and he spoke faintly. "Li Xing, you are dying. How dare you be so arrogant! Now I''m the master of your destiny. If you are wise, you should bow down to me. As long as you bow down, I can let you go. " Qin Shi''s hair stood up all over her body. Although she thought that she would encounter danger when she came in, she never thought that she would face such a bad situation. She quickly said to Li Xing, "we don''t have time. We must stop the mechanism, or we will be sandwiched into meat cakes!" "Now you have no way to go to heaven, no way to go to earth, and it''s hard to fly. Li Xing, do you still want to guard the noble knees of the Red Sea God of war? Isn''t it nice to go home with your wife and save your life? " Wei Wenfei''s words echoed in the narrow space, and Qin Shi was upset. Almost at the same time, Qin Shi roared at the silent Li Xing: "Hey, what time is it? Are you still in a daze?"?! I haven''t married yet. I don''t want to die young! " As the voice fell, Li Xing''s body suddenly flickered in the air. Qin Shi didn''t even have time to blink. He saw that Li Xing had already flown to the top of his head. Li Xing put his hands on the ceiling above his head, and his palms pushed up so gently that he was still facing the wall they were closing to! "What''s the matter? Why did it stop? " Wei Wenfei made an angry cry. Chapter 1929 "Yi GUI Chen, Lord of Yi Ge, is that how you choose to cooperate?" Li Xing said something to the air. "Li Xing, who are you? Why do you know the name of my lord? " "I not only know your name, but also know that you had a beautiful fiancee when you were young. In those years, your fiancee forced you by fate to prevent you from going astray, but it''s a pity that you were stubborn and finally disappeared." "Shut up! Shut up In the middle of Li Xing''s words, the owner of Linglong Pavilion, who had been hiding in the dark, roared out of control. Qin Shi approached Li Hang carefully and asked in a low voice, "how do you know so much? Have you investigated them for a long time? " "These things have been widely spread in the river and lake. As long as they are people in the river and lake, they all know." Hearing this, Qin Shi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not from the river and lake. Besides, is there really a river and lake in the world?" "Wei Wenfei, I don''t want to know what kind of deal you and the owner of e-pavilion have reached in private." "But I warn you for the last time, if you want to continue to be the running dog of the sword Pavilion, just get out of ningzhou and stop making trouble, or I will make your life worse than death." Li Xing''s face was cold. As he spoke, his hands drew a Tai Chi circle in the air. Then, something magical happened. A strange wave of real Qi appeared in the air, and the whole confined space began to twist in the form of visible to the naked eye. "Panshan!" With a shout from Li Xing, the four walls of the whole confined space suddenly collapsed, and then Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen, who had been hiding behind the walls, were exposed. Qin Shi immediately yelled: "there is no place to find if you break the iron shoes. It takes no effort! You are the two villains who have been caught At the same time, Qin Shi has already stepped forward and rushed to Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen. However, in the middle of her run, Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen quickly disappeared under her eyes. "What''s the matter? Anyone here? I just saw that they were here. How could they disappear in the twinkling of an eye? " Looking at the place where Qin Yi and Qin Yi went, they murmured to each other. Li Xing stepped forward and looked around. He found some wires and broken cameras in the cracks of the broken wall. "These should be the truth of their quick escape." At this time, Qin Shi looked at the broken wire in Li Xing''s hand, frowned and asked: "what is this?" "They should have used holographic technology to project their image in front of us. In fact, their people should be in another place." After listening to Li Xing''s explanation, Qin Shi suddenly realized that she even asked: "so this time we are not trying to scare the snake? They must have run away now. It will be more difficult to catch them next time! " Looking at Qin Shi''s annoyed face, Li Xing''s resolute and handsome face showed a confident smile: "I want you to arrange people to stay outside the museum. I believe they should get something." "You mean, you expected them to come, and that''s what it''s all about?" Chapter 1930 Li Xing didn''t answer Qin Shi''s question directly, but took her to leave the ruins quickly. They didn''t leave from the main entrance of the museum, but flew out from the north. Without saying a word, Li Xing took Qin Shi out of the museum. Qin Shi just stood firm, people did not even react, in front of suddenly rushed to a group of strong, uniformed men. "Big brother!" Li Erniu and Wang Xiaoqi rush towards Li Xing and Qin Shi with a large group of people. Wang Xiaoqi reported to Li Xing for the first time: "big brother! Sure enough, we''re in ambush with you. Wei Wenfei and the Linglong Pavilion leader just wanted to get rid of the golden cicada, but we caught them "Did you catch that exquisite Pavilion owner?" Qin Shi can''t wait to ask. However, Wang Xiaoqi didn''t pay any attention to Qin Shi at all. He still said to Li Xing, "elder brother, it''s Gan xingba who is in charge of detaining those two guys. Do you want us to bring them to justice or to torture them in our base?" Li Xing''s mouth turned up and a bad smile appeared on his face, which made Wang Xiaoqi and Li Erniu feel creepy. They knew that every time big brother had such a smile on his face, someone was going to have bad luck! "The two men are in collusion. In that case, we''ll take good care of them." When Li Xing said the word "Hao Hao", his indifferent tone slightly increased. Wang Xiaoqi and Li Erniu looked at each other. They knew that there was a good play to watch next. Li Xing has not been in ningzhou since this period of time. However, Li Erniu and Wang Xiaoqi have not stopped their maintenance work in ningzhou. This time, Li Xing''s family can return to ningzhou smoothly, thanks to Li Xing''s assignment to Wang Xiaoqi in advance. Now the whole ningzhou is under the control of Li Xing. Li Xing says to Qin Shi, "will captain Qin join us?" "Of course!" Qin Shi didn''t even want to blurt out. She was also very curious about what Li Xing said about "greeting well"? After all, she has been working in the Yamen for so many years, and she has seen a lot of tricks to interrogate the most ferocious criminals. But I don''t know why. Qin Shi thinks that what Li Xing does is always unexpected. People can''t help but want to know more about him and approach him. Half an hour later, Qin Shi followed Li Hang to a building in the suburb of ningzhou. The facade of this building looks cool. The reinforced concrete structure is exposed. But it''s not like those dilapidated buildings, whose walls are mottled and look in disrepair. On the contrary, the building seems to have been deliberately decorated like this. The design style of the whole building is very unified, full of strong industrial style. "Do you think this building is cool?" Wang Xiaoqi murmured with special pride beside Qin Shi. Without waiting for Qin Shi to speak, Wang Xiaoqi said to himself, "this building is designed by our sister-in-law, isn''t it special?" "Who is your sister-in-law?" "No, why don''t you even know who our sister-in-law is, and how can you stay in ningzhou?" "What''s wrong with Lingyi group? My sister-in-law is from Lingxiao group. " With that, Wang Xiaoqi gave Qin Shi a thumbs up, which was called pride, pride. Chapter 1931 "Wang Xiaoqi, don''t disturb captain Qin. Come and help me quickly!" Li Erniu roared coldly in the distance. "What''s the name? It''s coming!" Qin Shi looks at Wang Xiaoqi''s back, and her feelings become more and more complicated. I don''t know why. Now she has a very strong curiosity about Chu Yutong. She wants to know what is sacred about the woman who can stand beside such a powerful man as Li Xing? After entering the building, the overall decoration style will become very modern. To be exact, it should have more sense of science and technology. Li Xing took Qin Shi down the revolving stairs to the ground. He didn''t know how many stairs he had passed on the way. Qin Shi felt that he was going all the way down: "where are we going?" "How long will it take to get there?" Li Xing didn''t answer Qin Shi''s question directly. He asked with a smile: "is captain Qin afraid that I will sell you?" Hearing this, Qin Shi''s ears are red. She''s not being sold. She''s just afraid. From childhood to daqinshi, she has experienced many things. All the elders in her family are engaged in criminal investigation. She has been influenced by many terrorist events since childhood. However, it seems that there is no end to it. It''s the first time Qin Shi has met it. He is more or less afraid. However, Qin Shi didn''t want to let Li Xing see this worry. She couldn''t help but hold her head high, chin raised, choked her neck and said, "nonsense again, I''ll cut you, believe it or not!" "OK, OK, no kidding. Go down another 500 meters and we''ll be there." "What? Five hundred meters! " Qin just picked up the road and was surprised to know that she was going to walk. Now they are at least 100 meters underground. I never thought they would walk 500 meters underground along the stairs. Mind circulation, Qin Shi can''t wait to send out all kinds of questions to Li Xing. "How many meters did your building dig underground?" "What on earth are you trying to do when you dig so deep into the ground?" "In addition, if you dig so deep under the ground, it will have some impact on the stability of the whole building. In this way, in case of an earthquake in ningzhou, your building will be very dangerous. " One after another, the questions were thrown at Li Xing like a barrage of bullets. Li Xing was quite indifferent. As he walked forward, he explained to Qin Shi: "when I was building this building, I only planned to dig about 200 meters down." "It''s mainly my wife. She told me that since we have to do our best, we have to change the design scheme temporarily to maximize the depth of this building." "From the first draft to the second draft to the final draft, my wife is fully responsible for the whole design, including the construction process of the building, which is completed by her and the design team." Hearing Li Xing''s words, Qin Shi rolled his eyes: "after listening to you say so many things, how can I think it''s all nonsense? You still haven''t answered my core question?" "You can keep asking my wife about these questions. I''m a shake off shopkeeper in the group, regardless of these." Chapter 1932 Qin Shi Leng Leng: "did not expect that you are still a hen pecked." If it is a run, most people will not be happy to hear it, but Li Xing is very happy to hear it. And not only that, he also admitted in front of Qin Shi that he was a wife. Qin Shi took a deep breath, completely lost the thought of continuing to communicate with Li Xing. At this time, two people also came to the underground 500 meters position, immediately two younger brothers handed up two heavy down jacket. "Put it on. We''ll enter an extreme environment later. It''s not easy to catch a cold." Hearing this, Qin Shi looked into Li Xing''s eyes, and his puzzled look became more obvious. Now they are 500 meters underground. Although the temperature has dropped, they are not as good as wearing down jacket. Qin Shi really can''t imagine what kind of place they have to wear down jacket. "Li Xing, you said before that you would treat Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen well. Would you throw them into the ice and snow, let them be naked, can''t wear anything, have tears and nose frozen into popsicles, and even have no strength to beg for mercy?" Li Xing did not speak, but directly pushed the door into another space. Qin Shi hurriedly followed in. The moment she entered the room, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Her body suddenly lost its gravity and fell toward the ground. Li Hang stretched his long arm, took Qin Shi''s waist and held her firmly: "just now we have had a space jump. It''s the first time for you to enter this strange space. It''s normal that your body can''t adapt all of a sudden." Qin Shi''s beautiful eyes widened as soon as he said this. She had never heard of what Li Xing said. But everything in front of her kept reminding her that Li Xing didn''t joke and boast with her. She was really in a different space at this moment. In front of my eyes, there was a vast expanse of snow, just like the Arctic and Antarctic ice and snow seen on TV. In the ice and snow, there were two people nestling together. Qin took a look and cried out: "Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen! It''s them "Yes, they are." Li Xing said, has picked up the hands of the walkie talkie, "these two guys frozen to death?"? If it doesn''t freeze to death, let them make a noise. By the way, let''s invite the team leader to see our high technology. " "OK, big brother! It''s on me. " Wang Xiaoqi''s excited response came from the other end of the walkie talkie. Immediately after that, the scene of the ice and snow in front of us changed. The ice and snow melted and everything revived. Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen, who were about to freeze to death, suddenly began to move as if they were called by some force. "What on earth is this? What I have seen is not true, is it "I''ve learned something about holographic technology, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lifelike one." "Li Xing, does your Lingxiao group have a powerful scientific research institution specializing in those high-tech technologies? Tell me what amazing technologies you still have that you haven''t shown to others?" Qin Shi''s eyes flashed with surprise. When she looked into Li Xing''s eyes, her expression became very complicated. She was really more and more curious about the man in front of her. Chapter 1933 Li Xing simply told Qin Shi about the specific working principle of what they saw, and heard that Qin Shi''s eyes were full of splendor. "You mean, what I see in front of my eyes is projected through the images produced by my cerebral cortex. In fact, there is nothing in front of my eyes?" Qin Shi asked very seriously. When she spoke, she kept rubbing her eyes, trying to make sure that her eyes were really the same as what Li Xing said, and there was nothing. At this time, the shouts of Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen fell into Qin Shi''s ears. Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw that Yi Guichen and Wei Wenfei were chained together. They seemed to be greatly stimulated and yelled wildly. Seeing that Wei Wenfei and Yi Guichen had no trace of being stimulated by the cold, Qin Shi began to believe that what Li Xing said was not to deceive her. "Big brother! These two gangs were not made. We just casually interfered with their brain waves, and they were scared to look like bears. What should we do next? " Gan xingba walked up to Li Hang and complained to him. Looking at the light in Qin Zhuangxing''s eyes, what''s his name? Are you interested in working in our yamen? " "I said, Captain Qin, all my people are here. It''s not good for you to dig the people under my hands without scruple, is that right?" As soon as Li Xing said this, Gan xingba immediately said impolitely to Qin Shi, "I don''t know why you are a girl. I don''t see my worship for my elder brother. How can I go to the Yamen with you and be as free as I am with my elder brother." Gan xingba said while shaking his hand at Qin Shi: "go, little girl, I don''t know anything about movies. Don''t mix in here." "Hey! I don''t like your words. What''s a little girl movie? I''m the national champion of Sanda. If I have the ability, let''s fight. " Qin Shi was very appreciative of GaN xingba. He was eager for talents and wanted to attract some insightful people to the Yamen. In particular, seeing that there are many talented people under Li Xing''s hands, Qin Shi naturally wants to dig one or two useful talents under him to return to the team. But ganxingba refused, and she was very uncomfortable. At the same time, Qin Shi didn''t care whether ganxingba was happy or not. If he wanted to fight with her, he just waved a fist at ganxingba. After a while, Gan xingba''s strong body suddenly bounced up. His body rotated 360 degrees in mid air, perfectly avoiding Qin Shi''s blow. "Li Xing, you let your hands fight with me, otherwise, he thinks I''m a vegetarian." "Brother, this woman is unreasonable. I want to withdraw first." Gan xingba said coldly at this time. "You''ll have two moves with Captain Qin." Li Xing''s words directly made Gan xingba lose face, and he couldn''t help but say: "brother, I don''t beat women." "Arrogant guy, it''s not sure who will fight. Look at the move!" Qin Shizi thinks that her skill is extraordinary. She appreciates Gan xingba''s strong physique, but it doesn''t mean that her Kung Fu is inferior to Gan xingba. Between the wind and lightning, Qin picked up a fierce wind and made continuous moves to Gan xingba. Chapter 1934 At the beginning, Gan xingba took a evasive attitude, because he didn''t like to contact with women. But Gan xingba''s way of dealing with it completely ignited the universe in Qin Shi''s chest. "Li Xing, let the people under your hand do it! Or he''ll die! " "He doesn''t want to fight, and I can''t help it. It''s up to you to compete." Li Xing said, his hands around his chest, and the posture of watching the play appeared on his face. Gan xingba is now secretly complaining. He didn''t rush out with Wang Xiaoqi to report to his elder brother when he knew it. He''s sorry. At the same time, the central control room. Wang Xiaoqi, Yang Shanqi and the bereaved dog all excitedly lie in front of the display screen of the center console. Several big men stare nervously at the screen. "Come on! Come on, Gump! What are you afraid of, just women! " Wang Xiaoqi exclaimed excitedly. Looking at the screen, Gan xingba dodged from left to right. He was so worried that he wanted to scratch the wall! "What''s your hurry? He''s called a gentleman The bereaved dog was angry with him. "Fart! Is he a gentleman just like that? If we want to talk about gentlemen here, we belong to Yang Shanqi. Besides him, I, Wang Xiaoqi, don''t agree with anyone. " Yang Shanqi, who was named suddenly, had no expression on his face, and his eyes suddenly twitched. "Lao Yang, would you like to comment on this? Is Gan xingba a bit of a counsellor? Is it a shame to be chased and beaten by a girl like this Yang Shanqi cleared his throat, pointed to Gan xingba, who kept dodging on the screen, and said, "Lao Gan knows it." "I''ll strangle you, and you''ll give me such a fart for a long time!" Wang Xiaoqi some crazy straight jump foot, his foot directly stepped on the stool, said to the people, "I don''t care, just we bet don''t count, again." After all, Wang Xiaoqi was so excited. In fact, he was distressed for the ticket he had just bet on. You know, he had high hopes for GaN xingba, and even his wife was down. Who could have expected that Gan xingba was a soft legged guy when he saw a woman? He was so angry! "No, no, it''s meaningless!" Qin Shi chased Gan xingba, but she escaped one by one. Now she was gasping for breath with her hands on her towering mountains. Gan xingba''s eyes twinkled two times. The woman was a tiger. Sure enough, she gasped like a ghost. Gan xingba immediately asked Li Xing, who was standing beside him and didn''t talk all the time: "brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Li Xing''s eyes flashed a smile. Looking at Gan xingba''s virtue, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s hard for you. You let Yang Shanqi come here." "Yes, big brother!" When he got the order to retreat, Gan xingba immediately turned around and walked back. His steps became much faster and he finally escaped. "Ah, you''re so big. You can see the bottom of both pressure cookers when you eat. How can you treat a woman as a soft footed shrimp? You''ve made me lose my pants! You pay me back! I have to use this money to marry my daughter-in-law! " Wang Xiaoqi was facing Gan xingba who had just stepped into the door of the central control room, scolding him and attacking him. The double swords in his hand were so superb that he waved to the bottom of GaN xingba. Chapter 1935 At this time, Gan xingba changed the previous confusion in front of Qin Shi and faced Wang Xiaoqi''s menace. "Bang!" Gan xingba''s big fist is directly against Wang Xiaoqi''s fist. They immediately stepped back. "Lao Gan, you can do it." Wang Xiaoqi showed a cool smile on his face and looked up at his neck. "Of course I can! I can handle you with one hand. " He had been chased and beaten by Qin Shi all the time, and Gan xingba had no room to fight back. Now, Gan xingba is also holding a stream of anger. At the same time, he has taken the initiative to attack Wang Xiaoqi. "Touch, touch!" Two people in the air for more than a dozen moves, that fight called a hearty, see next to the onlookers of the brothers are also repeatedly clapping. Just when Gan xingba and Wang Xiaoqi were playing well, Li Xing also went into the central control room. Yang Shanqi several people saw Li Xing come in, quickly respectfully, in chorus: "big brother!" "Brother, why are you here? Is that girl gone Gan xingba asked Li Hang for the first time. "Cut the crap and give me back my wife Ben." Wang Xiaoqi, taking advantage of ganxingba''s distraction, makes a move to look for the moon from the bottom of the sea, and goes straight to the footwall of ganxingba''s legs. "You want me to die!" Gan xingba jerked back his legs, bounced up and swore in mid air. Wang Xiaoqi, however, rubbed his nose and said with a provocative face: "who let you make me lose my wife, then I''ll let you be a bachelor like me." In the central control room, Li Xing watched Gan xingba and Wang Xiaoqi flicker back and forth in the air. After a long fight, he finally said: "Xiaoqi, you''re almost OK. You''re the one who attracts younger brother. She will marry you if she has money or not." Since Tang Zhaodi and Wang Xiaoqi saw eye to eye, the two people''s feelings are like glue, heating up rapidly. Because of their similar family background, there are not many difficulties in their love process. Apart from some character running in period, their love process is also smooth. And every time he quarrels, it''s Tang Zhaodi who beats Wang Xiaoqi to the ground, so the mode of getting along with each other between the two becomes the fist of the one who listens to the other. "Big brother! You can''t say that. Gan xingba is usually very fierce. When he meets a woman, she is a soft shrimp. If we go out to carry out a mission, the enemy is also a group of women. Isn''t that a bad thing? " "It''s just the matter, brother. As you can see, Gan xingba is just like a woman. He can''t even fight with a woman. What can we expect from him in the future?" As for Wang Xiaoqi''s words, Gan xingba has his own ideas. He retorted for the first time: "if you don''t say eight things in front of big brother, I''m not the kind of counsellor." "If the enemies we meet are all women, these people are not women at all in my eyes. They are just my opponents." "Oh, it''s easy to say. Just now, Captain Qin had a fight with you. Why are you like a turtle with a shrunken head "That''s not the same," he said "Why not? Captain Qin is also your opponent at that moment. What''s the difference? " Wang Xiaoqi asked aggressively. Gan xingba stuck his neck and said rigidly, "I can''t tell. It''s different anyway, it''s different." Chapter 1936 Put down words, Gan xingba directly sat on the ground, his head tilted to one side, his face is full of grievances. "Here, take this." Li Xing took out a black card from his pocket and handed it to Wang Xiaoqi: "don''t you lack your wife''s book? I''ll make it up for you. Don''t follow Lao Gan." "Brother, your card is a black card. There is a lot of money in it. How can I take it?" "Don''t you have to report it to my sister-in-law? If your sister-in-law knows, will you kneel on the washboard In the middle of Wang Xiaoqi''s words, Li Xing''s hand with the bank card turned gently. The bank card turned into a fierce wind and flew into Wang Xiaoqi''s mouth. At this time, Li Xing rolled his eyes angrily: "twenty million can''t block your mouth, eh?" "What! 20 million! " Wang Xiaoqi is silly. His monthly salary is only 200000 yuan, and he can earn at most two million yuan a year. If he earns 20 million yuan, it will take him ten years to earn it. "Brother, you give me so much money all at once. Do you want to buy out all my time in the next ten years?" "Brother, I must have mixed with you in my life, but I don''t have to give me so much at once?" "No, no, I can''t take the money." Wang Xiaoqi''s mouth said no, but his hand holding the bank card was tight, and the light from his eyes was as bright as it could be. Obviously, he was right and wrong. "Come on, don''t get cheap and buy it. Brother is always mean to us. You can take it. If you''re really embarrassed, it''s as if you''ve advanced your salary for the next ten years with brother. Isn''t that the end?" Bereaved dog in the side has been unable to see down, coldly inserted a sentence. Wang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up as soon as his voice fell. As soon as he wanted to say it, he did as he said. As a result, Li Xing suddenly said, "what I cherish most in my life is your brothers." "Don''t say it''s 20 million, even if it''s 200 million, 2 billion, as long as you brothers can find their own happiness, it''s a piece of cake." Hearing this, Gan xingba, Yang Shanqi and the bereaved dog were very moved. But soon, Li Xing changed his mind: "however, after all, you are old and old. How come you are both single dogs? Lao Gan, you are even more outrageous. How can you shiver when you see a woman? I''m ashamed of you." "Brother, I don''t want to. I feel upset when I see a woman. I can''t help it." Gan xingba said dejectedly that he didn''t dare to refute Li Hang''s run. "Lost dog, what''s your suggestion to solve these brothers'' personal problems?" Among these brothers, he had rich experience in dog bereavement. Before he followed Li Hang, he always did some things that could not be seen under the table. The bereaved dog turned his eyes and immediately said, "brother, if not, I''ll take my brothers to a place and have a deep understanding of women''s bodies. After they are proficient, it should be easy to find a wife." For the lost dog mouth of the women''s body in-depth understanding of the place, Li Hang the first time to react, his face slightly smoked. Finally, Li Xing said nothing, but shook his head helplessly: "forget it, you can do it." Chapter 1937 "All right." When he lost his dog, he immediately took Gan xingba, Wang Xiaoqi, Yang Shanqi and Li Erniu to leave. "You let the bereaved dog take them to solve their personal problems. Isn''t it just waiting for a wolf to take a group of sheep into the wolf''s den?" "I''ve dealt with bereaved dogs a few times before, and his style is totally out of order." "Besides being able to take them to places like nightclubs, where else can your brothers go?" "Now your eldest brother is to help the following brothers find a wife and solve their marriage problems. What you are doing is totally nonsense." At the door of the central control room, a graceful woman''s voice suddenly rang out. When Li Xing turned around, he saw a noble face: "aren''t you abroad? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother Xing can only tell me this?" Wearing a Chanel suit of high-grade customization, Wu qingmo rowed his long legs covered with black stockings and stepped on narrow limited edition high heels, walking step by step towards Li. "There must be something wrong with your sudden appearance here." "If I remember correctly, you are a girl who always pays attention to efficiency. As for the etiquette, we can do it after we have solved the problem." Li Xing''s voice fell, and a faint smile appeared on Wu qingmo''s serious face: "brother Xing, you are still the same as before. You are not gentle to me at all." "I''m really curious. How do you get along with Chu Yutong in private?" When it comes to Chu Yutong, Li Xing''s eyes are full of worries. At the beginning, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong had a competition in business for a period of time. Later, because something happened to Wu family, Wu qingmo would go abroad. As things change, Wu qingmo returns to ningzhou again. Li Xing really can''t imagine what will happen next? "Brother Xing, are you wondering if I will continue to fight Chu Yutong?" Half an hour later, a luxurious private restaurant in ningzhou. "As soon as I arrived in ningzhou, I heard that there is a private restaurant which is very popular recently, so I specially reserved a place for you two to have a taste." Wu qingmo has a faint smile on her face. At this moment, what she says to Chu Yutong is very light. Originally, Chu Yutong received Wu qingmo''s invitation, but she was still a little worried. After all, the two of them fought fiercely at the beginning, and now in retrospect, they still feel very naive. "Eat first, eat first, and fill your stomach." Li Xing said coldly. The waiter came over one after another with all kinds of dishes. There were more than ten delicious dishes on the table. Li Xing had already moved his fingers and picked up his chopsticks to eat. Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong look at each other and don''t speak. They also accompany Li xingpin to taste the delicious food. "My wife, this sweet meat tastes good. Try it." Li Xing picked up the golden meat and put it in Chu Yutong''s bowl: "you are too thin. You have to eat more, or when will our baby come out?" "Husband, what do you say?" Chu Yutong''s cheek immediately turned red. Now her stomach is empty and she doesn''t have a single word. It''s too shameful to say this kind of thing in front of an outsider. Chapter 1938 Wu qingmo was holding his chopsticks and holding an asparagus. When he heard this, he couldn''t help pausing. Soon, Wu qingmo continued to pick up the asparagus and put it on his watery red lips. He took a bite: "such fresh vegetables can''t be eaten in foreign countries. I really want to trust my brother to return to ningzhou this time." "If you want to eat, you can come anytime and anywhere. This restaurant is opened by my mother-in-law. If you come to eat, you will be free of charge." Li Xing didn''t lift his head when he spoke. His mouth was full of food, and his speech was accompanied by the sound of chewing. If it was an ordinary person, she would have been thrust out by the maid under her hand before Wu qingmo''s face. Wu qingmo''s beautiful eyes were clear and said with a smile, "brother Xing, why are you so anxious to draw a line with me?" "I just miss you when I come back to China, so I will take a detour to see you and Chu Yutong before I go back to Beijing." From the moment I met Chu Yutong, Wu qingmo never admitted that Chu Yutong was her sister-in-law, even though Wu qingmo called Li Xingxing''s brother one by one. Li Xinggang wanted to say something, but Chu Yutong was very generous to Wu qingmo and said: "you have been abroad for a long time, and you may not know much about the current situation in our country." "My husband doesn''t mean to drive you away, but recently our ningzhou is not peaceful. A very big thing happened some time ago, which leads to the current social security situation is not ideal." "I don''t think you have as many security guards around you as before. In case of danger, it''s hard for a girl to deal with it." "Brother Xing, have you never told Chu Yutong about me?" Wu qingmo asked Li Xing coldly. You should know that Wu qingmo''s Kung Fu is not weak. Generally, a dozen strong men can''t get close to her at the same time. "Ah?" Li Xing pretended to be dumb and answered. Without waiting for Wu qingmo to continue talking, he stood up and left his seat by urinating. During the dinner, there were only two girls, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong. "It''s not always the way women do things with their brothers." "It''s because of his ambiguous attitude that so many women can''t forget him." "The princess of Persian Empire, famous singer, strong career woman, all kinds of women around." Wu qingmo came straight to the point and said what he thought. When she speaks, she has been sitting on the opposite Chu Yutong with her scanning eyes. "Why don''t you look unhappy at all?" "Why am I not happy?" Chu Yutong asked. Wu qingmo frowned slightly: "brother Xing is so popular with girls. Aren''t you jealous at all?" "Why should I be jealous?" Chu Yutong is still calm. "You''re a woman who''s very good at stealing. Brother Xing is so excellent. Aren''t you afraid that he will be robbed by other women?" "If I have to worry about this, then I can''t do anything?" Chu Yutong put down her chopsticks at this time. Her white face was full of calmness. She said to Wu qingmo, "maybe you don''t believe it. From the day I was with my husband, I never worried that he would be robbed by other women." "Well, you have to change your blind self-confidence." Chapter 1939 "In the past, those women and their brothers were all in love with dew. But I''m not the same. I grew up with him. I was a childhood sweetheart. I almost had an engagement. " "When I left, I was also under pressure. Now that I come back, I will never give up any chance to be with my brother." Wu qingmo came back from abroad this time because she wanted to know what she wanted, so she put aside all her halos, such as the queen of Wall Street finance and the future leader of Wu family. In this life, Li Xing alone is enough for Wu qingmo. Wu qingmo tells Chu Yutong what he thinks in his heart. At this moment, Wu qingmo holds his chest with both hands and sticks his back on the chair. In this way, he looks at Chu Yutong''s next reaction solemnly. However, Chu Yutong is still calm and everything is expected, which makes Wu qingmo feel frustrated. "Why? I''ve said that. Why can you be so careless? Are you really so confident in yourself? " Chu Yutong smile, that pair of beautiful eyes like a curved crescent, if you look closely, there is a little like a fox, pure with cunning. "It''s not that I have confidence in myself, but that I have confidence in my husband." "If you can take him away from me, you can do it." But Mo''s hands almost fell on the table, and some of them were not controlled at the same time. "Pa", in the quiet dining environment, it is particularly abrupt. All of a sudden, the customers around all looked in the direction of Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong. Wu qingmo''s face changed slightly. She was born in a big family. No matter what occasion or time she was, she always kept elegant and calm. She had never been so elegant when eating. She took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yutong, I don''t believe you will be so confident all the time." "Just now, I heard from brother Xing that he is eager to have his own children, but as his wife, you have never been able to satisfy his wish. Don''t you feel ashamed?" At the mention of "children", Chu Yutong''s eyes slightly changed: "this is a matter between our husband and wife, you can''t manage it as an outsider." "You Wu qingmo was very angry, but she soon died down, and her face showed a successful smile: "I just said, just now so many words can''t tear your pale face, but I didn''t mention your pain." "Now I can tell you very clearly that I will be pregnant with my brother''s child before you. Then I will see if my brother chooses you or me?" With that, Wu qingmo got up and left the restaurant surrounded by a group of maids. "Well, we haven''t finished our dishes yet. Why did we leave?" Li Xing slowly shakes over at this time. Seeing that Chu Yutong''s face doesn''t seem very good, he quickly asks Chu Yutong, "what''s the matter? Did that little girl say something too much to you? " "Don''t take it to heart. She has been domineering since she was a child. She wants to be the first in everything." "As long as it''s what she wants, she''ll do whatever it takes." Chapter 1940 "If she says something that makes you unhappy, wife, you will directly vent your anger on me. Don''t hold it in your heart. If it hurts your body, it''s not good." Chu Yutong''s eyes were burning at Li Xing, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Li Xing''s heart was a little hairy when he was staring at him, so he scratched his head: "wife, you don''t talk, I''m afraid." If you stamp your foot, you can influence the whole world. You are afraid of your wife''s unhappiness. If outsiders know this, they will be shocked and stunned. At this time, Li Hang also put his mouth up and kissed Chu Yutong on the cheek. "Let''s go home." All of a sudden, Chu Yutong stood up from her seat, causing Li Xing to kiss her thick lips. She almost jumped on the chair because she had no support. Li Xing blinked his eyes: "wife, I haven''t had a few mouthfuls of food, and I haven''t filled my stomach." "I''ll give you what to eat when you go home." Chu Yutong angrily said to Li Xing, and then it seemed that there were wild animals chasing her, rowing her long legs and running away in a hurry. Li Xing was stunned for half a second, then the whole person was as excited as a chicken. His wife invited him to fight 300 rounds! Coconut silk!! "Wife, let''s hurry home and do more exercise before dinner." As soon as the couple got back in the car, it was like a firewood that was lit, crackling up. And the less, the more fierce! Inside the extended Humvee, there was fog. Suddenly, a white hand slapped on the window of the car, and then slowly slowed down. Li Xing holds Chu Yutong, thick lips printed on her smooth forehead: "wife, how can you agree that we do it in the car?" "Didn''t you say before that you would not be happy to be seen?" Chu Yutong''s face was crimson. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice became hoarse. She blushed and said in a low voice, "this moment, that moment." "What? Wife, I didn''t hear you clearly. " Li Xinglang asks Chu Yutong. "Oh, you are such a nuisance "Wife, you don''t like me like this." "Dutiful, dutiful!" Suddenly, the Hummer''s car was knocked, scared Chu Yutong quickly shrunk to Li Xing''s arms. Li Xing was also stunned. Just now, he had emptied all the living creatures within a few kilometers. Even a fly didn''t want to fly in. "Young man, can''t you stand such strenuous exercise in broad daylight?" An old voice came in from the outside. When Li Xing heard the voice, a light flashed in his eyes. Almost at the same time, Li Hang "whooshed" out of the skylight on the top of Hummer. He was naked and directly fought with a strange old man on the opposite side. Chu Yutong quickly put on her clothes, her cheeks flushed, and she poked her head out of the car: "husband, be careful!" Now Chu Yutong can''t figure out the situation completely. She just looks at Li Hang fighting with a strange old man. Moreover, the strange old man''s moves are exactly the same as Li Hang''s, which makes Chu Yutong feel very worried. "Master, why did you come to me at any time?" "If I don''t come to you again, you son of a bitch, will you throw me out of the world?" Chapter 1941 All along, we all know that Li Hang is alone. We never know that Li Hang has a master. When the old man Li Hongfei came back to the house, he saw all the old people with curiosity. "Boy, I think you have strange bones. You are a good material for practicing martial arts. Do you want to learn kung fu from old Xu?" Without waiting for Chu Hongbo to speak, Xu laoguai has already put forward the request of accepting apprentices to Chu Hongbo, which makes Chu Hongbo happy: "brother-in-law, this old man is interesting. He has a lot of vision. You can see that I am a martial arts genius." "Come on, don''t be poor. Let''s invite the guests in first. " Liu Xiuhua yelled at the side at this time. The family sat down in the living room. Chu Hongbo sat down directly next to Xu laoguai. They talked directly in front of everyone. During this process, Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong also heard a lot of information. It turns out that Xu laoguai took Li Xing as his apprentice very early, and the two separated later because of some things. Of course, the things that Xu said will not be serious. They are all romantic debts he owed in those years. Because his wife came to see him, he wanted to go out to avoid the limelight. "According to that, old man, are you coming to our house now to avoid those peach blossom debts, so you come to my house for shelter?" "If so, don''t worry, old man. What about our family? Nothing else is special, but one of the best things is that it''s safe enough. " "You don''t know that my brother-in-law, in order to protect our safety, but there are three layers inside and three layers outside. I don''t know how many bodyguards are installed outside. Let alone people coming in in the daytime, even a fly can''t come in." Hearing what Chu Hongbo said, Xu could not help but feel relieved. In fact, he will suddenly appear in front of his apprentice, which is really to avoid the romantic debt more than ten years ago. But because of his face, he was embarrassed to tell Li Xingming. Of course, their master and apprentice didn''t get along with each other properly. If they really said it, Xu laoguai would be run by Li Xing to death. As a master, he still wants face. "Master! How long do you plan to stay in ningzhou this time? " Chu Yutong asked crisply at this time. Old Xu Tong''s eyes were shining, but he didn''t talk. Chu Yutong is a little embarrassed, thinking: just driving with her husband in the underground garage, it''s really too shy. What should I do? "I said, apprentice daughter-in-law, you are too thin. You have to eat more, or how can you have a baby?" In a word, she directly amused everyone. Chu Yutong was also red in the face. She stood up from the sofa and ran up to the third floor with her slender legs. "Touch" sound, Chu Yutong quickly closed the door, back directly on the door, gasping "really shameful", Chu Yutong yelled, the whole person directly on the soft bed, thin soft body constantly rolling back and forth on the bed. At the same time, Li Xing had already sat in the position Chu Yutong had just done. He was directly face-to-face with Xu laoguai, and his voice was a little lower. Chapter 1942 "Master, this time you suddenly appear in ningzhou, it should not be just to see your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. If you''re not wrong, you should have something else to do As the voice fell, Xu''s smiling face became serious. He blinked twice and said to Li Xing, "apprentice, you know how to be a teacher." "Shifu came here with a mission. Do you remember that you took your daughter-in-law to cross the timeline and go back to the past?" "Back in the past? Crossing the timeline?! What kind of stalks are these? " Chu Hongbo jumped up beside him. He felt that he had been an eye opener with Li Xing for a long time. But now when he heard Xu''s words, Chu Hongbo was even more excited. Although Li Hongbo''s ability to travel through time and space is very powerful, he knows that. For the next ten minutes, Xu had no way to speak at all. Chu Hongbo was alone and asked some very strange questions. Liu Xiuhua couldn''t listen any more, so she picked up a feather duster and hit Chu Hongbo with it. Then Chu Hongbo stopped: "Mom, why do you hit me?" "If I don''t hit you, you can go to heaven. What do you want to say when master is talking there? The children sit and listen. If you don''t want to listen, go back to your room. " After being beaten by his mother, Chu Hongbo was honest immediately, but there were bright little stars in his eyes, and he winked at Li Xing. Chu Hongbo expresses a message to Li Xing all the time, that is, "brother-in-law, tell me quickly, when did you cross time and space? Can you take me with you, please? " "Xiao Xing, since you changed some things last time, the direction of many things has changed substantially." "I came back to ningzhou from outside this time just to remind you that these changes are already moving in an unpredictable direction." "And as the initiator, you are likely to be attacked by these forces, so you must be prepared in advance." Xu''s words are not so clear. Liu Xiuhua and Liu Xiuhua are not very aware of the interests, but they can''t help but worry about Li Xing''s comfort. "Oh, I see, brother-in-law, did you just set my sister apart?" For Chu Hongbo''s question, Li Xing did not directly answer, but said to Xu with a strange smile: "master, it''s reasonable for you to worry about old people." "But you also need to know that your apprentice is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If these forces are tired of living, they can come to ningzhou to make trouble. " "Anyway, I''ve been flustered recently. I can take this opportunity to exercise my muscles and bones." Hearing this, Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong let out a long sigh of relief. Chu Hongbo volunteered to follow Li Xing to explore the world and see what this strange world looks like? At this time, the villa doorbell rang. "It''s strange. How can anyone come to our house at this time?" Liu Xiuhua said something puzzled. As she spoke, she got up from the sofa and went outside to open the door. Chapter 1943 Open the door to see Ji Junzhu standing outside, Liu Xiuhua eyes not from a bright, quickly and enthusiastically came forward, seize Ji Junzhu''s hand: "girl, how do you have time to come?" "I''m going to have a concert in ningzhou gymnasium in a few days, so I''ve come here to send some tickets to my aunt." "Ji Junzhu, you want to see the concert! WOW! It''s been centuries since you started singing. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to see Ji Junzhu''s live concert in our lifetime. " "Be quiet." Liu Xiuhua turned Chu Hongbo''s eyes. "This girl, I see you are a star of Red Phoenix. Have you been haunted by peach blossoms recently?" Old Xu''s eyes were full of color, and he stared at Ji Junzhu. When he spoke, he showed two rows of yellowing teeth. Ji Junzhu saw a strange old man in the living room, and his face was full of doubts. Li Xing explained in a timely voice: "this is my master." Hearing this, Ji Junzhu suddenly realized that she immediately said to Xu laoguai respectfully, "Hello, master. My name is Ji Junzhu. I''m Li Xing''s good friend." "Good friend?" Xu laoguai''s eyes turned stealthily twice, and there was a clear light in his eyes when he looked at Li Xing, "boy, you are my apprentice of Xu laoguai, you are also very lucky." Xu''s voice was very low. Although we saw his mouth moving, we couldn''t hear what he said. Only Li Xing could hear it clearly. The master and the apprentice used this special way of communication, and they went back and forth for several rounds under everyone''s eyes. Finally, Li Xing could not help but compromise and said to old Xu, "master, don''t make any more trouble for me." "I''ve just managed to sort out the relationship between these people who are still in a mess. Please don''t give me another one." "Or I''ll be in a hurry with you." Xu laoguai had never seen his invincible apprentice, who would show a look of letting go to him, which greatly aroused his curiosity. Without saying a word, Xu laoguai waved to Ji Junzhu: "come on, little girl, sit next to the master." Ji Junzhu sat down quietly as Xu said. At this time, Chu Hongbo directly asked Xu, "master, you just said that my brother-in-law took my sister back to the past and changed the time axis. What strange things will happen?" "If you tell us in advance, we will be able to make preparations in advance, so that we will not be caught unprepared when the problem comes." The smile on Mr. Xu''s face gradually converged. He solemnly said, "the sudden outbreak of the zombie incident some time ago is actually a product of the change in the incident." "Originally, I didn''t have a big idea, but after this zombie incident, I can probably imagine what terrible things will happen in the future." "Natural and man-made disasters and major disasters are just the same." Chu Hongbo quickly said: "according to what you mean, zombies are man-made disasters, and then there may be natural disasters?" As for Chu Hongbo''s conjecture, Xu laoguai was noncommittal. He said directly to Li Xing, "apprentice, since you come back to ningzhou, you must build ningzhou into an iron barrel in the shortest time." Chapter 1944 "The lives of 20 million people in ningzhou are now in your hands. If you are strong enough to face all kinds of emergencies in the future, the people in ningzhou will live and work in peace and contentment." "Otherwise..." Without waiting for Xu''s words, Chu Yutong''s firm voice suddenly came from the third floor: "my husband will be able to protect the safety of the whole ningzhou." As she spoke, Chu Yutong quickly came down from the third floor. She saw Ji Junzhu at a glance. She warmly took Ji Junzhu''s hand and said, "would you like to accompany me to the kitchen to prepare some fruit plates?" "Good." In the kitchen, Ji Junzhu helps to wash the fruits, while Chu Yutong cuts some peeled fruits into pieces. The two girls do housework and communicate with each other. "MuQing, do you blame me for leaving without saying goodbye?" "Why, you are a big star. You belong to the stage. It''s not suitable for you to stay in the small world every day. You were born to hang in the sky like a star, so that everyone can look up and see it." Hearing Chu Yutong''s affirmation, Ji Junzhu''s eyes didn''t flash a touch of moving light. She turned her head to Chu Yutong and said seriously: "in fact, there''s something I haven''t confessed to you all the time." "That is..." Then, in the middle of the story, Chu Yutong gently covered Ji Junzhu''s watery red lips: "don''t say it, it''s meaningless to say it." Two people stand face to face with each other, four eyes opposite, at this moment, no one spoke again. But both of them knew that their hearts had never been as close as they are now. Ji Junzhu burst out laughing. Yes, she''s persistent again. It''s better for her to let the past things go. Why bother to mention it? Being a person should have been looking forward, just keep the present state and go on. "Junzhu, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, we will take care of each other." "Sure." Ji Junzhu nodded heavily. "Wife, what are you doing?" Li Xing poked his head into the kitchen and startled the two girls. "Husband, what are you doing? You''re scared to death when you walk quietly." Chu Yutong didn''t give Li Xing a charming white eye. Li Xing laughed brightly: "I''m sorry, next time I''ll make something louder." When speaking, Li Xing also deliberately threw a wink at Chu Yutong, which made Chu Yutong''s imagination. She always felt that the serious words in Li Xing''s mouth just sounded a little unorthodox. "This rose grape tastes good. Junzhu, when you go back later, bring some to your friends and staff." Li Xing said coldly. Ji Junzhu suddenly returned to his senses and answered: "OK." If it must be such a way of getting along, you can often see your beloved man and have verbal communication with him. Ji Junzhu is willing to accept it. Li Xing didn''t know what Ji Junzhu was thinking when he looked at him. He just said to the second daughter, "I''m going out with my master tomorrow. You must take good care of yourself when I''m not at home." "Husband, do you want to go far? Where are you going this time? " Chu Yutong now has a conditioned reflex. As long as Li Xing says she wants to go out, she thinks that Li Xing must be doing something very dangerous and will instinctively worry. Chapter 1945 Under Chu Yutong''s hard work, Li Hang can only compromise and take her out with him. As a result, Chu Hongbo also clamors to go together when he knows. So, originally, Li Xing only planned to work with Xu laoguai, and it became a group action. I don''t know when Chu Yutong secretly called Shi Xiaoan. When Li Xing and Xu laoguai were going out the next morning, they just walked out of the villa door and saw Shi Xiaoan standing in a respectful line with a group of brothers at the door. "Good morning, big brother!" "Good morning, master!" A group of big men with strong biceps were shouting in unison, which directly shocked the whole villa area. Li Xing was stunned for a moment. Without waiting for him to speak, Chu Yutong said to Shi Xiaoan with a smile: "you''re here on time." "My sister-in-law has orders. We must be duty bound." Just as Shi xiao''an was going to talk about himself, Li Xing suddenly rolled his eyes and interrupted him. Shi Xiaoan felt that there was a chilly wind whistling over his head. When Li Xing passed him, Shi Xiaoan could not help shivering. "What''s going on? Is there anything wrong with me? " Shi Xiaoan scratched his head and asked Yang Shanqi. Yang Shanqi is still that one pair of dull appearance, always not much he, so quietly looking at Shi Xiaoan said: "big brother does not like us to follow." Hearing this, Shi Xiaoan quit immediately: "how can it be? My sister-in-law told us to wait for my brother at the door at 7 in the morning. " "Elder brother is always obedient to elder sister-in-law. If we listen to elder sister-in-law, we are listening to elder brother." "Besides, elder brother didn''t say anything just now. How can you see that elder brother doesn''t want us to follow him?" Without waiting for Yang Shanqi to speak, Zhang Dapeng, who has been standing beside to watch the excitement, put in a sentence: "don''t quarrel, you two. The elder brother and sister-in-law are far away. If you really don''t know whether to talk with them, just ask the elder brother. There''s so much bullshit." Zhang Dapeng has always been careless. He never guessed about Li Xing''s thoughts. He always said what he thought and asked. He never cared whether what he said would make Li Xing unhappy. At this time, Zhang Dapeng has stepped into the strong thigh to "Deng Deng Deng" to chase Li Xing''s footsteps. "Big brother! Don''t we have to follow you? " Zhang Dapeng asked Li Hang directly. Chu Yutong has been holding Li Xing''s hand. Hearing Zhang Dapeng''s question, she snatched the first time and said, "of course, I want to talk to you. And you have to work hard. You may encounter some dangerous situations today. " Zhang Dapeng looks at Li Xing, who is standing next to him and doesn''t speak. Seeing Li Xing wink at him twice, Zhang Dapeng knows what Li Xing means. Without saying a word, Zhang Dapeng turned around and quickly approached Shi Xiaoan and Yang Shanqi who came to them. "Er Niu, what did you say to elder brother just now?" Yang Shanqi asked excitedly. "Big brother, let''s follow invisibly. Don''t let a group of people travel so aggressively." Zhang Dapeng said to himself. "Brother, what are you going to take us to do? Have you asked? " Chapter 1946 "I didn''t ask, but I don''t need to ask. We just need to follow big brother and do a good job in protection." Zhang Dapeng was a little annoyed and showed some impatience to Shi Xiaoan. Shi Xiaoan shriveled his mouth and didn''t talk much. He knew very well that if Zhang Dapeng''s bull temper came up, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. They started from the villa area and drove all the way through the streets of ningzhou. At the beginning, Chu Yutong and Chu Hongbo wondered where they were going. Chu Hongbo also asked Li Hang several times in a row, but the answer was ambiguous. In the words of Li Hang, he himself is not clear, it depends on the specific situation. "I''m going to get dizzy just wandering around in the street like this." Chu Hongbo couldn''t help complaining. As a result, Chu Yutong directly stretched out her slender hand and gently poked at Chu Hongbo''s brain: "don''t follow me, you have to." "Now that you feel bored, just get out of the car. Don''t be in the car." Chu Hongbo looked aggrieved: "elder sister, how can you do this? Don''t you feel dizzy? Don''t tell me you don''t feel dizzy. I saw you slapping your chest secretly and swallowing your saliva It is true that Chu Yutong is also a little carsick, but she does not like Chu Hongbo, pampered to say his feelings. For Chu Yutong, to be able to accompany Li Xing quietly without causing any trouble is the best company. Now Li Xing and Xu Laoqi are in the same car, Chu Hongbo and Chu Yutong are in the same car, and the distance between the two cars is kept at two or three meters. Therefore, there was no way for Chu Hongbo''s words to reach Li Xing''s ears. At this time, Li Xing''s voice of inquiry sounded in the car''s walkie talkie: "wife, if you are not comfortable, go home with Chu Hongbo first." "I''m going to do things with master, and I''ll be back soon after I finish." Chu Yutong immediately picked up the walkie talkie and said stubbornly, "husband, I don''t want to be separated from you." "There is no problem with my health. I will go wherever you go today. There is no room for negotiation, or I will be angry." To tell you the truth, Chu Yutong is still the first time to show such unreasonable appearance to Li Hang. Li Xing, on the other end of the walkie talkie, couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. "Smelly boy, your daughter-in-law is well married. She also knows that it''s very dangerous for you to go out this time. If you have to be with you, don''t refute her kindness." "Old man, would you like to take a risk with you if it was the teacher''s wife?" "That score situation, if this adventure is not life-threatening, you should take your teacher''s wife to go outside for relaxation and excitement." Without waiting for Xu to finish his speech, Li Xing said coldly, "but this time we are going to do something that is not so simple. I''m worried that it will be dangerous for Yu Tong to go with us." "If you ask her to go back to the villa and wait, she can''t eat and sleep well. In the end, she will still find it secretly." "At that time, I''m afraid your daughter-in-law will face greater danger." "And, boy! Don''t you have so much faith in yourself? You can''t do anything with your daughter-in-law. What kind of God of war in the Red Sea are you Mr. Xu''s strange words made Li Hang speechless. On the contrary, no one dared to be the first when he was the second master. Even Li Hang felt inferior. Chapter 1947 After more than an hour and a half, the motorcade slowly stopped in front of Yangzhou lane. From the outside, this western style building has been in disrepair for some years. Many mottled marks have appeared on the facade of the old western style building, but there are still residents inside. At this time point, most of the residents have already got up to go out to work, and the rest are some old people and children staying at home. Xu laoguai and Li Hang walked into the western style building one by one. As soon as they entered, they came in face to face with a strange smell. The master and the apprentice looked at each other, and they were worried about each other. "Husband, wait for me!" Chu Yutong trots all the way to catch up with her in high-heeled shoes. Li Xing suddenly turned his head and said to Chu Hongbo behind Chu Yutong: "take your sister to stay outside. You are not allowed to come in without my command." Chu Hongbo had never seen Li Hang talk to him so seriously. He immediately grabbed Chu Yutong''s arm: "elder sister, my brother-in-law must have something important to do. Let''s wait at the door." Chu Yutong also knows that she can''t be willful any more. Her eyes are shining with sadness and she nods heavily. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. My elder brother is very good at it, and his master is also very good. They will be invincible if they combine their two swords." Shi Xiaoan talks sweetly. As soon as he opens his mouth, he makes Chu Yutong worry and unload most of them. At this time, Zhang Dapeng, Yang Shanqi and a large group of brothers have surrounded the three floors inside and three floors outside the building. Although Li Xing didn''t tell them what to do, for a long time, these people have been trained by Li Xing to be very independent. Now, Chu Yutong and Chu Hongbo have been taken to a very safe area by Zhang Dapeng and they have focused on protection. At this moment, Li Xing and Xu laoguai have come to a loft on the top floor of the western style building. This attic looks very small. Ordinary people will turn around and go at the first time when they see it. Because the height of the attic door is only one meter, it is impossible for an adult to stand up and walk in. "Boy, can people live here?" Mr. Xu wiped his beard and asked with an incredible look on his face. Just now, the two of them followed the unknown black air all the way. The last place where the black air disappeared was the attic where even people could not live. Li Xing''s face was quiet. He gently put his hand on the door panel of the attic. Suddenly, a lot of strange energy spots appeared on the door panel. There are also some strange characters in these light spots. Xu can''t help exclaiming: "is this the curse of the ancient Egyptian pharaoh?" "What curse of the Pharaons?" Li Xing frowned slightly. At this time, there was a burning tingling sensation in his palm. Xu laoguai kneaded the formula for the first time and opened the palm of Li Xing''s hand on the door. In an instant, I saw a black hole burning out in the palm of Li Xing''s hand. A small mass of black gas "Ziliu" went into the palm of Li Xing''s hand like a snake. Immediately after that, the black hole in Li Hang''s palm disappeared. "Master, what''s the matter?" At the beginning, when he was studying with Xu Laoqi, Li Xing was not very interested in the art of dodging armour. Seeing this sudden situation, Li Xing was also blindfolded. Chapter 1948 However, at this time, Xu laoguai was dignified: "apprentice, if I am not wrong, you may have been cursed by the Pharaoh." "What are the consequences of being cursed?" As for Xu laoguai''s dignification, Li Hang showed a lot of calmness. Just now he belittled the enemy, so he had to bear the consequences. Old Xu sighed: "in forty-nine days, if you don''t find a way to solve the curse, you will lose your life." At the same time, Xu knocked his head hard: "it''s all because the master didn''t think well. This time, it''s really a shipwreck in the sewer. How did I not expect that there would be a high-level spell like the curse of the Pharaoh in such a place as ningzhou? " Inside the attic door, there was a strange laugh. Xu laoguai spread the door and saw a group of dark bats flying out. He kneaded the formula and cast a fire curse. The flying bats turned to ashes in an instant. Chu Yutong and Chu Hongbo also saw strange objects flying out of the sample building and couldn''t help looking up. "Sister, what the hell are flying in the sky? Why does it look so big? " Chu Yutong''s brow is tightly wrinkling. I don''t know why. There is a tingling feeling in her heart that seems to be pricked by a needle. She feels very uncomfortable. Chu Hongbo felt that Chu Yutong was not right. He quickly helped Chu Yutong: "sister, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I just felt a little uncomfortable. Now I''m much better." At the same time, Chu Yutong has turned her head to Zhang Dapeng and said, "Er Niu, take a few people into the western style building to have a look. I''m worried about my husband." "Sister in law, my elder brother has told me that no one can go in without his orders. I dare not disobey them." Chu Yutong takes a deep breath. At this time, she directly cuts her long white legs to break through the layers of protection and enter the western style building. At this time, Li Xing and Xu laoguai came out of the building. "Husband!" Chu Yutong saw Li Xing come out safe and sound, quickly ran forward and rushed into his words. After checking up and down, Chu Yu Tong was relieved to make sure that there was no scar on Li Xing''s body: "it scared me to death. A lot of strange bats were flying out of the building just now. I thought something was wrong." As soon as Xu wants to speak, he is stopped by Li Xing. Xu can only swallow his words secretly. "Master, are you ok? What didn''t happen in the western style building just now? " Chu Yutong noticed Xu laoguai''s look, and asked attentively. "Wife, let''s get out of here first." Li Hang interrupts coldly. Just now, in the western style building, he has made an agreement with Xu laoguai. He has been cursed by the Pharaoh and is kept secret for the time being. Chu Yutong and other people can''t know about it. Old Xu threw his sleeve, said nothing, and sat back in the car. "Brother in law, is there anything wrong with this western style building?" Chu Hongbo asked. "Let''s go back." Li Xing said, directly supporting Chu Yutong back to the car, and then, the whole team left the building. At the same time, on the top of the western style building, a man dressed in black, with a telescope in his hand, and a cold smile on his lips: "Li Xing, you can be reckless if you think you are the God of war in the Red Sea. Hum, next, it''s time for you to die." Chapter 1949 "Black Hawk Lord, our people have finished ambushing outside ningzhou, and then wait for the Lord to send them." On the top floor, in the originally empty environment, two men suddenly appeared. They had strange tattoos on their faces. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see what these people look like. What''s more, the tattoo on their faces looks like a flying vulture. It''s so ferocious that it makes people feel terrible. "At 12 o''clock this evening, with the blue fireworks in the sky as the signal, when the fireworks go up to the sky, it''s the time when Li Hang and his family go up to the sky." Li Xing returns home with Chu Yutong and Chu Hongbo. Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong have been looking around in the yard for several hours. When they see the children coming back, Li Xing directly says to Xu laoguai, "I think the priority now is not to solve the curse, but to find the source of the Pharaoh''s curse." "What do you mean?" Xu old strange brow lock, solemnly asked a sentence. In his opinion, his apprentice was very careful. In fact, it was strange for Li Xinghui to curse. "Ningzhou is just a small third tier city with no economic transformation. Although its economy has developed rapidly in recent years, this ancient incantation linked with ancient Egypt is absolutely impossible to appear in such a small place without any reason." "The only possibility is that something in ningzhou has attracted these mysterious forces. The most urgent task now should be to follow the path and capture all these forces, so as to ensure that the people in your state live and work in peace and contentment. " Hearing this, old Xu couldn''t help shouting: "boy, don''t tell me that you deliberately let yourself fall into the spell." Chapter 1950 "How crazy you are! Even if you want to find out these hidden forces, you can''t joke with your own safety. " "If you have such a plan, you can tell the master directly. The master can help you forge some illusions of the middle spell." Li Xing was very moved by Xu''s concern. He said calmly, "master, I know you have this ability, but in the daytime, I obviously feel that someone is monitoring our every move in this attic." "If I had not exposed myself to them at that time, it would have been difficult to lower their vigilance." "But it''s too risky for you to lead the snake out of the hole, in case they are not led out by you. Or they are led out by you, but there is still no way to find a way to remove the spell. What should we do? " Li Xing had already got up from the sofa by this time. He went to the huge floor glass window and thought, "I believe everything will go according to the plan." "You boy, I really don''t know what to say about you." At the end of the day, Xu could only sigh for a long time. For his apprentice, he had no choice. "Dutiful, dutiful!" The door of the room was knocked at this time. Then came Chu Yutong''s inquiry: "husband, mother has prepared a fruit platter, do you want to eat some with master?" When he heard that there was something to eat, Xu opened the door in a hurry. He just wanted to take the fruit plate from Chu Yutong''s hand. Chu Yutong''s dexterous flash directly entered the room. Old Xu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his weak looking apprentice daughter-in-law still had this skill. "I said, apprentice daughter-in-law, when did you practice your skill? Why didn''t I find out? " Chu Yutong smiles at Xu: "master, don''t tease me. My husband taught me all my kung fu." "What''s more, he didn''t teach me for a long time. I didn''t have a chance to use it at all. I used that move several times and could pull it with five fingers." Hearing this, old Xu couldn''t help but stare. Chu Yutong''s lost track move just now is a unique skill of the Tang clan. If ordinary people want to learn it, it will take at least ten years. But from Chu Yutong''s mouth, Xu laoguai knows that she is relaxed and has learned without any practice. Now Xu laoguai is very excited. He turned his head and looked at Li Xing. He couldn''t help but raise his voice and said, "I said, apprentice, your daughter-in-law is good. Your martial arts training ability is almost as good as you have." At the same time, Xu Laoqi has warmly waved to Chu Yutong. The meaning of the words is to ask if Chu Yutong is willing to learn some moves from him. At this time, Li Xing coldly put in a sentence: "master, you are so enthusiastic about your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. If the teacher''s mother knows, what can you do?" Old Xu picked his eyebrows and said to Li Xing angrily, "smelly boy, don''t threaten me with your mistress." "Before you understand your own affairs, you always make fun of your master. Do you believe that I''ll turn against you?" Chu Yutong said to Xu: "master, don''t be angry. My husband talks in this way. In fact, he just doesn''t want me to practice martial arts. It''s too hard." Chapter 1951 "Otherwise, with my husband''s ability, he would have taught me more martial arts." "But look at me now, I don''t know how to do well." "When we were fighting with the zombies outside, I was always well protected by my husband." "Just this lost track step, you see I''m very smooth now. In fact, when my husband taught me at the beginning, it took a lot of effort." "In order to make me master this escape skill skillfully, my husband gets up in the morning and gets up in the dark every day, takes me out of bed and forces me to practice." At this time, Li Hang passed Chu Yutong''s waist and said to old Xu, "old man, you eat the fruit first. I''ll go out with my daughter-in-law for a while." "Go ahead. I''m too lazy to take care of your young people''s affairs." "But one thing, you must pay attention to yourself. Don''t wait for nothing." For Xu''s words, Chu Yutong heard some ambiguity. The couple sat down face to face in the back garden of the villa. Chu Yutong couldn''t wait to ask Li Xing: "husband, what did the master mean just now? What are you waiting for? " "During the day, I saw a strange black air on the top of the building, and there were some terrible bats flying out of it." "If you have something to tell me, you must not hide it from me." At this time, Chu Hongbo came over swinging. He grabbed the grape on the table and threw it into his mouth: "elder sister, you can rest assured, brother-in-law is very powerful." "I''m afraid no one in the world who can hurt his brother-in-law has been born yet." "Let''s put our heart in our stomach and live a good life. As for you, take good care of your body and give birth to a big fat boy for your brother-in-law next year." "Chu Hongbo, you talk nonsense again. Do you believe me to sew your mouth on?" Every time she mentioned giving Li Xingsheng a doll, Chu Yutong felt very embarrassed. Originally, pregnancy preparation was a matter for their husband and wife, but now everyone in the family talks about it every day, which makes them feel very stressful. So she suddenly stood up from her chair and chased Chu Hongbo in the yard. Chu Hongbo''s super power was forced out at the critical moment. Chu Hongbo flew up and down the villa like a bird. Of course, Chu Yutong is not so easy to bully. Although her super ability is a powerful healing ability, Li Xing secretly gave Chu Yutong a special ability of Li Xing in her body in order to make her have enough self-protection ability. Generally speaking, if Chu Yutong doesn''t want to clean up a person from the bottom of her heart, this kind of ability will not be aroused. Just when Chu Hongbo was complacent, Chu Yutong suddenly burst out a strong air into her body. Closely following her, the whole person seems to be held by a powerful force, and the whole person slowly floats in the air. At this moment, Chu Hongbo was stunned. Before he could react, Chu Yutong suddenly yelled: "Chu Hongbo, look at the move!" Chu Yutong''s slender palms are accelerating in the air. When the palms of her palms are getting closer to Chu Hongbo, Chu Hongbo feels that his face is subject to a very powerful energy wave, which makes his whole facial muscles tremble uncontrollably. Chapter 1952 After a while, Chu Yutong''s powerful slap on Chu Hongbo''s cheek. Chu Hongbo''s whole face was taken askew. His body seemed to be driven by a huge force and hit against the high wall of the villa. "Ah Chu Hongbo with almost shrill screams suddenly sounded over the villa. Liu Xiuhua and Chu Jianzhong, who are watching movies in the movie room of the villa, are startled. They also startle the unknown forces who have been guarding outside and intend to attack at any time. "What''s the matter? How can I hear my son Liu Xiuhua looks out of the window doubtfully. Chu Jianzhong also got up from the sofa and quickly walked to the patio of the basement. Looking up, he saw his son Chu Hongbo flying over his head. "My son has been beaten away!" Chu Jianzhong called out. "What?" Liu Xiuhua hurried forward and saw Chu Yutong running in a hurry in the yard, and Li Xing was following. "What are these children doing?" Chu Jianzhong said with a worried face. Liu Xiuhua was calmer than Chu Jianzhong. Because Li Xing was watching, she immediately let go of her worry. "Don''t worry about the old man. Let''s not worry about the big things." As the voice fell, more than a dozen shadows of unknown origin suddenly appeared in the yard. When Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua turn around and continue to engage in the good movies, Li Xing has been struggling with these shadow figures. In the yard, Chu Hongbo and Chu Yutong, who are chasing each other, also stop. They are surprised to see more than a dozen shadows tangled with Li Xing. Almost at the same time, Chu Hongbo yelled to Li Xing, "brother-in-law, do you need my help?" Li Xing just took a shadow and said to Chu Hongbo, "I just gave you some moves two days ago. Take this opportunity to practice." Hearing this, Chu Hongbo is very excited. You know, he has been looking forward to fighting for a long time. As soon as he said that, Chu Hongbo''s ghost roared and rushed to the black shadows. "Overwhelming Chu Hongbo''s hands made a very beautiful move, with a strong momentum, like the waves, as if he was going to swallow up the black shadows who attacked Li Hang recklessly. Those shadows are not fuel-efficient lights. Almost at the same time, they dismantle Chu Hongbo''s attacking moves. "Thunder formation!" These shadows were very well-trained. With a leader''s shout, more than a dozen shadows, who had been beaten in a mess, immediately lined up to block Chu Hongbo''s move. "Brother in law, these people have good means. Can I enlarge them?" Chu Hongbo then asked Li Xing. Before, Li Xing had taught Chu Hongbo a deadly move to kill the enemy, but he told him not to use it unless he had to, because it affected a large area and was very powerful. If it was used, there would be no life in the place he had passed. "Use it." Li Xing''s answer was very simple. Now he is trying to force out the behind the scenes of these shadows. "Earth shaking!" Chu Hongbo exclaimed excitedly. Immediately after that, the sky and the earth turned pale, the dark clouds rolled in, and the whole sky had a strange image. Chapter 1953 For a moment, the wind and lightning flashed and thundered. These strange visions seem to have been pulled by some kind of force, and unity rushes towards the palm of Chu Hongbo''s hand. Chu Hongbo is now standing on the lawn. The atmosphere around him has changed greatly. His hair is up and his clothes are bulging like balloons. The whole person is like being charged with hydrogen, slowly floating into the air. The original neat formation of more than ten black shadows was suddenly scattered with the moment when Chu Hongbo pushed out his moves. Suddenly, more than a dozen black shadows were flying in the sky, some fell heavily on the grass, some hit the wall of the villa, and some flew over the wall and fell directly outside the villa. There are endless screams of pain. These powerful and arrogant shadows are just like the broken bones. They can''t stand up like the soft footed shrimps. Chu Hongbo saw this situation, and an excited smile immediately appeared on his face. He said loudly to Li Xing, "brother-in-law, I did it. This move you taught me is really a unique one! I beat these grandchildren so much that they can''t get up. " "Don''t be ashamed Just when Chu Hongbo was complacent, a voice suddenly burst out of the air. Closely following, Chu Hongbo''s body suspended in mid air seemed to be impacted by some powerful force, and the whole person "whooshed" out. "Ah Chu Hongbo screamed out in panic, and Li Xing immediately flew up. He saw his body spinning in mid air, catching Chu Hongbo back and forth steadily with fast speed. "You stand by and I''ll take care of the rest." Without waiting for Chu Hongbo to speak, Li Xing has been directly against the mysterious man who suddenly appears. Four eyes opposite at the same time, the air produced a strange spark, and not only that, as if the surrounding air temperature has risen several degrees. It''s early winter now, but Chu Hongbo can feel the heat wave only in hot summer. "Elder sister, you say brother-in-law is against this man now, who will have the upper hand?" Chu Hongbo asked Chu Yutong at this time. "Your brother-in-law must be the best." Chu Yutong now understands why Li Xing spends time in the garden farting with Chu Hongbo. In fact, he deliberately exposes himself to outsiders. In the garden, the mysterious man and Li Hang are fighting each other. They are on the same level. After hearing the news, Xu laoguai rushed out for the first time. "Boy, it''s a good way to lead the snake out of the hole." "Master, what do you mean by that?" Chu Yutong hears the implication from Xu''s words and asks Xu quickly. Xu laoguai looks at Chu Yutong and thinks that Li Xing says not to let Chu Yutong know about the curse of the Pharaoh. Xu laoguai can only hold his mouth and find a reason to prevaricate. Just when Chu Yutong wants to continue to ask Xu laoguai, Li Xing and the mysterious man fight each other in the air. Immediately after that, the whole sky burst out a very strong air force, which directly affected more than a dozen villas around, and also shocked the surrounding residents. These residents open their windows one after another, go outside and look up at the sky. When they see Li Xing and the mysterious man fighting in the air, they all give out a cry of surprise. Chapter 1954 "What''s the situation? Does the legendary Superman really exist?" "Isn''t that our patron saint of ningzhou?" At this time, the mysterious man sneered at Li Hang: "Li Hang, you have been cursed by the Pharaonic king. Those who know your face should ask me for help. Maybe I can help you to solve the curse if I''m happy." "Tell me, what''s your purpose in ningzhou? The curse of the Pharaoh, which you are proud of, is just a child in front of me. " "Hum, it''s ridiculous that the Red Sea God of war is reduced to boasting. The curse of the pharaoh is lifted by the caster himself. As long as I don''t lift the curse for you, you will surely die!" In the face of the threat, Li Xingren are indifferent. But Chu Yutong, who has been watching all the time, is very anxious. She shouts to the mysterious man: "what do you want?" Voice falls, mysterious man can''t help but cast eyes on Chu Yutong. After a while, Li Xing''s body flickered in the air, and in the blink of an eye, it stood in front of Chu Yutong. "Honey, why don''t you tell me anything? What is the curse of the Pharaoh? Is it dangerous? " Li Xing stretched out his hand to Chu Yutong and patted her on the shoulder: "wife, don''t worry, I can handle this matter by myself." "I know you''re good, but you can''t make fun of this kind of thing." "This man is a bad comer. Don''t try to be tough with him first. I think he wants something. As long as he wants something, we can give it to him." "It''s more important than anything as long as our family is friendly and round." "Yes, yes. Brother in law, you are the backbone of our family. You must not have anything to do. " Chu Hongbo also put in a mouthful at this time. Xu laoguai seized the opportunity to persuade Li Xing: "I say boy, since everyone knows, you don''t have to hide it." "The other party has spent so much thought and made such a big circle to calculate you. It must have a plan." "Let''s stop talking with him and sit down and have a good chat." "If the terms are agreed, there''s no need to fight. It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s not a good deal!" After hearing Xu laoguai''s words, Li Xing couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Originally, he wanted to have a hard time with this mysterious man, because there was no compromise in his dictionary. However, Li Xing was shaken by the ardent desire for a peaceful life of his family and the people he cared about. Or compromise is also a victory! At least the people around you can live a comfortable life, which is the most important thing for Li Hang. "You''ve been discussing for so long, have you got any results? I don''t have so much time to spend with you. " A cold wind kept whirling in the villa garden. The mysterious man was condescending and continued to say to Chu Yutong: "when I came here, I heard that Li Xing was a hen pecked man and he was obedient to his wife "Chu Yutong, it''s time to give full play to your ability." "I''ll tell you the truth, your husband''s life is only seven seven forty-nine days after he got my Pharaonic curse. Oh, no, strictly speaking, today''s life is only forty-eight days." Chapter 1955 "If your husband doesn''t find someone to solve the curse for him within 48 days, he will die." "Chu Yutong, do you want to see your husband die?" Aggressive words listen to Chu Yutong very collapse, she tried to control the inner anger, stubborn voice: "what do you want to say, don''t waste time here." "That''s the attitude I want." The mysterious man showed a successful smile and said to Li Xing, "your wife has already made her stand for you. Now you can give Senluo''s eyes." "Senluo eye, you greedy dogs, it''s too much to want my apprentice''s Senluo eye!" After hearing this, Mr. Xu was the first to jump out and roar at the mysterious man. Senlo eye is a very special existence for Li Xing. From birth, Li Xing''s eye has a special ability. Later, after practicing kung fu with Xu laoguai, Xu laoguai discovered the more powerful function of Li Xing''s eyes. During his apprenticeship, Xu tried to use various internal mental skills to open up Li XINGSEN''s Luoyan potential. Over time, Li Xing developed a set of methods to cultivate Senluo''s eyes. But the longer the senro eye stays in Li Xing''s body, the more powerful it is, and the more influence it has on Li Xing''s vision. Senluo eye can see everything in the world. As long as Li Xing wants to know, he can find and lock the specific position through Senluo eye. Therefore, to a certain extent, whoever owns senluoyan can own the secrets and wealth of the whole world. As soon as the mysterious man opened his mouth, he wanted Li Xing''s eyes, which showed that he must be brewing a very powerful conspiracy. "Don''t let him succeed, boy." Xu laoguai lowered his voice to remind Li Xing. Li Xing frowned slightly. After more than ten years of cultivation, Senluo''s eyes had been integrated with him. If he peeled off his body without authorization, what serious consequences would be caused would be incalculable. "Husband, if you hand in this Senluo eye, will it affect your health?" Chu Yutong also asked Li Xing for the first time. For Chu Yutong, nothing is more important than Li Xing''s health. Li Xing''s face was quiet and said to Chu Yutong, "wife, if I said I might be blind in the future, would you still love me like this?" "Husband, what are you talking about? No matter what you become, you are my favorite husband." "Besides, if you can''t see with senro''s eyes, I''d rather we spend the last 48 days happily." At the same time, Chu Yutong has stood on tiptoe and printed her watery red lips on Li Xing''s thick lips. Then solemnly said: "not for the same year, the same month, the same day, only for the same year, the same month, the same day." "From the day we got married, I have secretly vowed to live and die together with my husband, advance and retreat together, no matter poor, rich, sick and healthy, we will always be together." Li Xing glared at Chu Yutong for a moment. This is his beloved woman! "You two don''t show your love there any more. I don''t want to eat you. Li Xing, please hand in Senluo''s eyes, or we won''t have to talk about it any more." The mysterious man had already been impatient and gave an ultimatum to Li Xing. Chapter 1956 However, without waiting for Li Xing to speak, Chu Yutong''s body suddenly flew up. Her slender body slowly became transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally completely disappeared in the sight of the public. "Sister! Sister Chu Hongbo was very anxious and yelled at the air. But yelled for a long time, also did not wait for Chu Yutong''s response. "Brother in law, what''s the matter? Where''s my sister? Where did she go? " At this time, Xu said solemnly, "apprentice, is your daughter-in-law the president of the mysterious time control association in the legend?" "Only the president who is often absent from work will be able to make himself disappear." "But it''s not right. The president is clearly a man. How did he become a woman?" For three questions in a row, Chu Hongbo''s face is shrouded, while Li Xing''s is much more calm. He has always kept his mouth shut about the huge secret hidden behind Chu Yutong''s identity. If it wasn''t for a few days that this mysterious man forced Chu Yutong to be anxious and stimulated all the potential energy in Chu Yutong''s body, Chu Yutong couldn''t have exposed her real strength. "Dare to bully my husband, die!" All of a sudden, a Jiao shouts, followed by Chu Yutong, who had disappeared in the air, suddenly appears on the right side of the mysterious man. The mysterious man didn''t realize that someone was near him. He didn''t have time to dodge for a moment. The position of his left shoulder was pierced by Chu Yutong''s sharp sword! The blood drips from the air along the sharp sword, and finally falls on the grass. When the mysterious man''s blood touches the grass, the green grass withers directly. After Li Xing saw it, he immediately said, "Lucifer, you are not worthy to live in this sunny world, a thing that has crawled out of hell." "I advise you to go back to your 18th floor hell before my wife gets angry." "Otherwise, when she beat you back to your hometown, you won''t look so good when you go back." Chu Hongbo also yelled at the man: "you are the devil''s son Satan in the Bible." "I''ve been here for a long time. I didn''t expect to have such a number one person as you." "Why don''t you stay in hell and come to our human world?" "Don''t think that we human beings are easy to bully. Just hang around in hell with your ability. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!" Lucifer, whose identity has been exposed, becomes angry. He suddenly opens his hands and stirs up his cloak. For a moment, an unidentified evil wind blows over the whole villa. "Li Xing, you can''t solve the curse of the Pharaon by yourself. Since you are such a precious Senluo eye, this seat will help you. You can hold your Senluo eye and wait to die, ha ha ha!" With a burst of arrogant laughter, Lucifer got into the center of the whirlpool of the evil wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the courtyard, the mess all over the ground, the lawn blackened by Lucifer''s blood, can be seen clearly. Chu Yutong rushed into Li Xing''s arms and said with tears in her eyes: "husband, I was scared to death just now. Please tell me quickly what happened to the curse of the king of Pharaoh?" "Why did this Lucifer come to you? What happened in the middle of this? " Chapter 1957 Xu MuQing is in a hurry to know what happened when the door of the villa suddenly rang. Xu Haoran ran ran to the door of the villa for the first time. When he opened the door, he was surprised and yelled: "how did you come back from abroad? Is it a smash to come to our house now? " Today, Wu qingmo is wearing a high-grade custom red suit, seaweed like wavy hair and delicate makeup. She looks like a queen. She glanced at Xu Haoran with her spare light and raised her neck with pride: "I''m looking for my brother." Another one came to look for his brother, just left a Persian princess, and then came a childhood sweetheart. Xu Hao Ran Tucao in the heart, but he dare not make complaints about it because he has already felt his brother''s eye. Xu MuQing also turned her head in surprise at this time. The moment she saw Wu qingmo, she also cast her questioning eyes in the past. It seems that she was asking why Wu qingmo came to their home at this time? Wu qingmo directly passed Xu Haoran and went to Li Hang and Xu MuQing: "if there is any problem, let''s go into the room. It''s not nice for a group of people to stand outside." At the same time, Wu qingmo walked into the villa as if he were going back to his home. Li Hang and Xu MuQing look at each other. They have a tacit understanding and follow Wu qingmo directly into the living room. Xu Haoran wants to keep up, but his arm is directly pulled by Xu laoguai. "Master, what are you pulling me for?" "Don''t get in the way of people talking about things there." "What''s in the way? Master, you''re late. Maybe you don''t know about Wu qingmo. She''s very powerful. I''m afraid my sister can''t cope with it. " When talking, Xu Haoran can''t wait to enter the villa, but old Xu still holds his arm. "Master! Do you want to see your apprentice daughter-in-law bullied by this fierce woman? " "You don''t know that when she appeared, she was against my sister. Later, it was my brother-in-law who persuaded this woman to quit. " Hearing Xu Haoran''s words, Xu''s old eyes didn''t think of any cunning. He blinked his eyes twice and said to Xu Haoran, "you said that your brother-in-law can dissuade her. With your brother-in-law, are you worried that your sister will be bullied?" "That''s what I said, but suddenly an uninvited guest came to my family, who is still my sister''s rival. As a younger brother, I must go to stand for her." "It''s better to learn more Kung Fu from me as soon as you have this Kung Fu. It''s going to be a tough fight." As soon as he heard that there was going to be a war, Xu Haoran immediately came to the spirit. Just now, Lucifer suddenly appeared in the ordinary world, which shocked Xu Haoran very much. Although he has seen a lot of strange things, the appearance of such legendary characters in real life still makes Xu Haoran feel very fresh and exciting. Since old Xu Bagua asked me if I could get together with you, why don''t I Old Xu''s eyes turned slightly. Someone still needs to help Li Hang with the curse of the king. After thinking about it for a while, Mr. Xu said all about Lucifer one by one. Chapter 1958 Listen, listen, Xu Haoran''s eyes are more and more bright: "according to you, the devil''s son Lucifer, in fact, he is full of nothing to do, come out to play in the world." "Strictly speaking, it can be said that." Xu Haoran was about to vomit blood. He directly sat cross legged on the chair and said sadly, "but there are thousands of people in the world. When he comes out to play, he comes out to play. Why don''t he pick my brother-in-law?" "Who made your brother-in-law famous?" Xu Haoran was directly amused by his strange words. He patted his hand and said, "according to what you mean, my brother-in-law is the pig in the common saying." "What pig?" "It''s not that there is a saying that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. My brother-in-law is so famous that he is regarded as that pig by Lucifer, because my brother-in-law can be slaughtered." Hearing Xu Haoran''s analogy, Xu Laoqi felt very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding. At this time, the voice of Wu qingmo was heard in the villa. Xu laoguai and Xu Haoran, one big and the other small, had their ears erect. "I came back from abroad this time to help my brother. Although you have good ability, Xu MuQing is far from being able to compete with him." "I''ve been watching the battle between you and Lucifer just now, and the ability hidden in you is not stable." "If the two sides really fight, you may become a burden to your brother." "So if you have self-knowledge, it''s better to retire to the second tier, so that your brother will not worry about fighting decisively in the front." Wu qingmo''s words came to a stop. She blinked her beautiful eyes and continued: "of course, I have no other meaning. It may not sound good, but I hope you can listen to it. " "Now the situation is very urgent. My brother has been cursed by the Pharaoh. I have to lift the curse in more than one month. Otherwise it would be a time bomb. " "If you don''t want my brother..." Later, Wu qingmo couldn''t go on, because Xu MuQing interrupted her directly: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''m not that unreasonable person." With that, Xu MuQing looked at Li Hang with burning eyes: "husband, I think what Wu qingmo said is reasonable. If we must form a strong team to resist the devil son''s going to Lucifer, it must be you and Wu qingmo as the leaders of our team." Li Hang''s eyes darkened: "wife, you..." "I''m fine. The most important thing now is to remove the curse of the Pharaoh from you. Nothing else matters." Xu MuQing stopped Li Hang for the first time. Because she knew that Li Hang would always consider her feelings first, so Xu MuQing would take the initiative to interrupt. She didn''t want Li Hang to pay all the time, which was too heavy for Xu MuQing. What Xu MuQing wanted was that Li Hang was safe, that''s all. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang watched a small movie in the movie studio. They happily came up from the basement and saw Wu qingmo appear. They were stunned. "Xiaohang, what''s the matter with you?" "Ma! Wu qingmo has just come back from abroad and is coming to our house as a guest? " Chapter 1959 Xu MuQing said, Liu Yufen took a suspicious look at Wu qingmo, and was finally pulled up to the second floor by Xu Xiaoyang. "Why are you pulling me? I heard that Wu qingmo was the childhood sweetheart of Xiaohang. They had a good relationship when they were young. " "And I heard that our in laws wanted Wu qingmo to be his daughter-in-law at that time." "Now this Wu qingmo suddenly appears in our house. I don''t think he wants to do something to our son-in-law?" After listening to his wife''s words, Xu Xiaoyang scratched his head: "this should not be possible. Now our in laws are also very satisfied with Xu MuQing. She appears in our family at this time. She should really have something to discuss with the two children." "Just think of all the people so well. Don''t forget that the Li family in Beijing is a famous family. Now there are only Xiaohang and no descendants left in the Li family." "I don''t know what to say, but I always mind that our daughter didn''t give birth to a son and a half to the Li family." Xu Xiaoyang was stunned for a moment. He thought his wife''s analysis seemed reasonable. However, thinking of Li Hang''s usual devotion to Xu MuQing, I feel that this kind of speculation is a bit absurd. "Oh, let''s stop guessing! Now it''s the world of young people. Let''s live a good life. Let''s leave other things to the young people. " When talking, Xu Xiaoyang has reached out and hugged Liu Yufen''s waist. "What do you want, old man?" Liu Yufen was startled and could not help but angrily accept Xu Xiaoyang. Xu Xiaoyang said to Liu Yufen without face or skin: "wife, the posture we saw in the movie just now, otherwise we''ll try it?" On hearing this, Liu Yufen''s charming face was tinged with a blush: "old man, you are becoming less and less serious." As night falls, the villa is brightly lit. Wu qingmo is left for dinner by Xu MuQing. The family sits around the table and has dinner together. Li liu''er gave Xu Haoran a cold kick. As soon as she came back from work, she felt that the atmosphere at home was strange. Xu Haoran is pulling food, suddenly got a foot, almost job end is not firm. "Why kick me?" Xu Haoran turned his head and asked Li liu''er. Li liu''er whispered, "what''s the situation now? Love triangle? My ex girlfriend came into my present home, Yao Wu, Yao Wei? " Xu Haoran saw the fire of gossip burning in Li liu''er''s eyes. Suddenly, he had a plan in his heart. "Well, if you have something to do, tell me to go back to my room. In front of so many people, we bite our ears. It''s not good." Li liu''er looks at Xu Haoran suspiciously, but from Xu Haoran''s eyes, he can''t see any bad marks, so he agrees. "Mom and Dad, I''m full." Xu Haoran left the dining table for the first time. When Li liu''er meets her, she greets Liu Yufen, Xu Xiaoyang and Li Hang, and then follows Xu Haoran in a hurry. "This Li liu''er is very good-looking, and his character is suitable for Xu Haoran." Wu Qing''s red lips were moistened with ink, and he slowly spat out a word. Just fell into the middle of Li liu''er''s ear, she faltered, what match Xu Haoran, Xu Haoran is a big pig, wilting bad smelly boy! Chapter 1960 At this time, Xu Haoran, who had already returned to the room, peeped out into the corridor. Seeing Li liu''er standing in a daze not far away, she quickly hooked her hand. Li liu''er looks at Xu Haoran''s waving hand. Her delicate eyebrows can''t help picking. She has decided that if Xu Haoran dares to touch her later in the room, she will directly scrap Xu Haoran''s third leg. Sure enough, as soon as Li liu''er entered the room, he was hugged from the back. After a while, Li liu''er grabbed each other''s arm and threw him over his shoulder. "Bang!" It''s a big noise. Xu Haoran was thrown high into the air and fell heavily on the ground "Oh, my mother, when did you learn this move, Liu er?" Xu Haoran originally wanted to surprise Li liu''er, but unexpectedly he was subdued by a move. It was too shameless. Of course, Xu Haoran certainly won''t use super power to Liu Er, his daughter-in-law is not willing to. Li liu''er holds her chest in both hands and looks down at Xu Haoran, who is so cheap and tumbles on the ground: "don''t pretend to be a fool. Tell me what''s going on downstairs?" "As far as you can see, with my parents, there''s no big problem." Xu Haoran sat up straight and patted himself, "otherwise, you sit down next to me, let''s have a good chat." "Nag you big head!" Li liu''er knew that Xu Haoran always tried to cheat her into the room, but in fact, he wanted to do something to her. With that, Li liu''er turned to leave. "My brother-in-law has been cursed by the king of Pharaoh. He has only 48 days to live." Suddenly, Xu Haoran''s dull voice came from behind. Li liu''er suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief, "how is that possible? Your brother-in-law is the God of war in the Red Sea, the most powerful man in the world. How could he... " Be calculated. "What can we do to stop him from deliberately risking himself? Master Xu was nearby at that time. He didn''t even find out. How could we find out? " Xu Haoran said angrily to Li liuer. He lay flat on the floor and put his hands on the back of his head: "during the day, we had a big fight with Lucifer, the son of Satan." "My sister beat that guy out of hell." "I was thinking that after my brother-in-law was cursed by the Pharaoh, his physical ability might have been affected, otherwise he would not have had to fight with Lu xiafa for so long." What Xu Haoran said is actually his own guess. Before that, he had been secretly observing Li Hang''s attack speed and always felt that Li Hang''s ability must be above Lucifer''s. "Have you mentioned it to anyone else?" Li liu''er squatted beside Xu Haoran and asked. Xu Haoran turned his head and blinked his eyes: "I''ll tell my daughter-in-law you alone." "Xu Haoran, I''ve said many times that it''s OK for us to be girlfriends. If we really talk about marriage, it''s really inappropriate." "What''s wrong?" Xu Haoran sat up abruptly. Li liu''er takes a deep breath. In fact, she has considered a lot during this period. Although it''s easy to get along with Xu Haoran, she wants the other half to be conscientious, responsible and responsible, like a man like Li Hang, rather than a young child. Chapter 1961 "I''m beautiful. You''re a loser. It''s not right." "I''m thin, you''re slightly fat, it''s not suitable." "I''m motivated. You''re lazy. It''s not appropriate." "I..." "How can there be so many inappropriates?" Chu Hongbo was forced to cry out. After a pause, Li liu''er was not frightened by Chu Hongbo, but continued: "the most inappropriate thing is that now, we can''t even say a word, and our character is totally incompatible." Outside the room, Liu Xiuhua is raising her ears, almost sticking to the door. Chu Yutong stood by and whispered, "Mom, is it not good for us to eavesdrop at the door like this?" "What''s the matter? I didn''t hear your brother yelling at the pumpkin. The couple must be in conflict again." "If we don''t do something else, your brother will have no wife." Chu Yutong didn''t say anything. After a moment''s silence, she said to Liu Xiuhua, "maybe Li liuer has his own idea." "Although our family like her very much, we can''t force her if they really don''t like Chu Hongbo." "It''s clear that the couple hasn''t passed the running in period. Look at your brother. Since he had Li liu''er, his temperament has not converged much." "The unreliable state is still not much improved." Chu Yutong does not have the good spirit ground rolled a white eye, regarding own this younger brother, she really is some have no way. After hearing this, Liu Xiuhua quit immediately. Although Liu Xiuhua often has some complaints about his son, Liu Xiuhua still has a say in his understanding of his son. "You can''t say that. Your brother has changed a lot for Liu er." "Now he just hasn''t found his way as a man, that''s why he looks a little muddled." "But as long as he is determined, he will certainly be able to do a great job." Chu Yutong just wanted to say something, Liu Xiuhua added: "this Li liu''er is your brother''s good medicine." "As long as their marriage is settled and their family is established first, isn''t it a matter of minutes to set up a career?" Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened. When Li liu''er saw Liu Xiuhua and Chu Yutong, he was stunned. But Li liu''er soon adjusted her mood, barely pulled out a smile, and said to Liu Xiuhua, "aunt, you''re just in time. I just want to talk to you about something." In a word, it directly alleviates the embarrassment of Liu Xiuhua and Chu Yutong, and Li liuer directly expresses her idea of moving out. At this time, Chu Hongbo angrily rushed to the gate: "no, I don''t agree!" "Boy, the girl has already found a house and is ready to move out. Whether you agree or not, who are you Liu Xiuhua angrily criticized Chu Hongbo. On the surface, she stood on Li liu''er''s side, but in fact, she made progress by retreating. "Mom, why don''t you even support me? You are the one who supports me and Li liuer most in this family." Chu Hongbo doesn''t know his mother''s strategy. Now he just feels aggrieved. I''ve never liked a girl so much in my life. I''ve made several girlfriends before, but none of them is as unforgettable as this time. Chapter 1962 Chu Hongbo thinks that Li liu''er is the last woman in his life. If he can''t marry her, they can''t be together. Chu Hongbo thinks that life is boring. After expressing his emotions, Chu Hongbo dashed out of the room and ran downstairs with "Deng Deng Deng" running into Chu Jianzhong who heard the news. "Hongbo, where are you going so late?" "I''ll go out and get some air." Chu Hongbo left a word, people disappeared in the villa gate. "Husband, do you think our son will be OK when he goes out?" Liu Xiuhua ran to Chu Jianzhong with a worried face at this time. Chu Jianzhong looked at the empty villa, turned his head and looked at the embarrassed Li liu''er: "Li liu''er, uncle, I have a sentence in my heart for a long time. I always want to have a good chat with you." "I wonder if you would like to talk to uncle?" Li liu''er has been in the Xu family for so long that she seldom has any positive communication with Chu Jianzhong. Now she is surprised to hear Chu Jianzhong take the initiative to chat with her. Out of respect for the elders, Li liu''er nodded and sat down in the leisure area on the second floor. Chu Yutong pulled Liu Xiuhua''s arm at this time: "we''d better avoid it first." Liu Xiuhua wanted to say something but stopped. She wanted to say something to Chu Jianzhong, but when she saw that Chu Jianzhong also waved to her, Liu Xiuhua could only return to the room. As soon as she entered the room, Liu Xiuhua couldn''t help saying, "what will your father talk to Li liuer about?" Chu Yutong blinked her eyes and said, "although dad doesn''t talk much and listens to mom, he''s always on the sidelines, witnessing the whole process of communication between Hongbo and Liu er." "At this time, it''s more appropriate for Dad to talk to Liu er." Hearing this, Liu Xiuhua also felt very reasonable and nodded: "but if your father can''t persuade Liu Er, she still insists on moving out of our house, what should we do?" "All the banquets that come to an end in the world must be divided as long as they are united, and as long as they are divided, they must be united. It''s good for this kind of thing to take its course." "Sometimes, we just want to make a couple of them, but it''s counterproductive. Maybe giving each other some space will have a good effect." Liu Xiuhua also thinks that there is some truth in Chu Yutong''s words of relief. In fact, she knows this in her heart. I just want to make my son happy, so that he can be a mother. Thinking, Liu Xiuhua could not help sighing: "life in the world, things change, we really do not know which one of tomorrow and accident comes first." "Mother only hopes that she can see her children live and work happily when she is alive, even when she is gone..." "Ma -" Chu Yutong couldn''t help interrupting. Liu Xiuhua shrugged, quickly changed a more relaxed expression, said: "I''m just a metaphor, you don''t do it, don''t worry, your mother, I''m strong, a tiger can overturn it." Hearing this, Chu Yutong''s heavy heart can not help but relax a little, "poof Chi" a laugh. Just in Chu Yutong can''t see the position, Liu Xiuhua secretly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. At the same time, because of the impact of lovelorn, Chu Hongbo, who ran all the way in the cold wind, suddenly stopped. He supported his thighs with both hands and gasped heavily. Chapter 1963 The sweat on his forehead mixed with tears at the corners of his eyes flowed down his handsome face and into his mouth. Salty and astringent instantly spread on the taste buds. "Ah "Why?" "Why do you do this to me?" "I like you so much, why do you refuse me?" "Clearly we have done all the things that husband and wife should do, why don''t you want to marry me and become my right wife?" "Why?!" All the way out, Chu Hongbo''s mind has been replaying every bit of how he got along with Li liuer. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand why Li liu''er insisted on breaking up? Even though there are many differences between them, is it not enough that Chu Hongbo is willing to accommodate Li liuer and live with her pace? "I feel angry, don''t I? Women are not good at all. You don''t need love at all. " All of a sudden, a very evil voice came out. Chu Hongbo suddenly looked up and saw Lucifer in a straight suit, with his hands in his pockets and a face full of evil spirits. "Lucifer, you dare to appear in our territory. Are you not afraid that my brother-in-law will destroy you?" Chu Hongbo stepped back two steps defensively. The energy in his body has been accumulated. As long as Lucifer dares to do anything wrong to him, Chu Hongbo has the ability to protect himself. Lucifer shrugged, "I just think life is too boring. I want someone to play with." "But you humans are too weak. I can only find someone who is not too weak to play with." Hearing this, Chu Hongbo only felt that there was an inexplicable blood in his chest. If he could, he really wanted to spit on Lucifer''s face. "You''re not meant to live in the sun." "Your so-called play is to release those dark and evil things into the world, causing pain and suffering to people." "Don''t you think it''s selfish? No one has the responsibility and obligation to pay for your desires. " After questioning, Lucifer laughed with indifference: "you have said that no one has the responsibility and obligation to pay for your desire, and so does the girl friend who abandoned you." Chu Hongbo was stunned. Indeed, he was stubborn. Maybe it''s because Li liu''er is the first girl willing to affirm him. Maybe it''s because Li liu''er used to unconditionally accept Chu Hongbo, who is full of flaws. No matter what Chu Hongbo does to her, he always faces Chu Hongbo with an innocent face. As time goes by, Chu Hongbo has taken Li liuer, who was not so sensitive to the world, as his ideal life partner. Later, because of some things, he and Li liu''er separated for a period of time. When they met again, things were right and people were wrong. However, Chu Hongbo still fantasizes that Li liuer, who has become smarter, and himself can go on. Now calm down and think about it carefully. In fact, all this is Chu Hongbo''s wishful thinking. Some things change is changed, no matter how hard, can not return to the original origin. "Do you want to go back to the past? Want to change all this? " There was a cold wind in his ear. Chu Hongbo hit him smartly. Lucifer didn''t know when he had come to him. Chapter 1964 Like a ghost, the devil''s son really deserves his reputation. When Chu Hongbo and Lucifer are facing each other, he can clearly feel the powerful deterrence released from Lucifer. Chu Hongbo suddenly found how ridiculous his idea was just now. Don''t say it''s self preservation. If Lucifer really wants to be unfavorable to him, he is already in a different position now. What chance can he have to force with him? All of a sudden, Chu Hongbo believed Lucifer''s words. At least from Lucifer''s eyes, he could not see any ambition and desire of possession. Maybe this horrible man from hell really just wants to find some people to play with him and relieve his boring loneliness. "Do you have any special criteria for choosing the object of the game?" "In fact, the world is very big. Although my brother-in-law is really very powerful, if you really want to find someone similar to him, it should not be difficult with your ability." "Hard." Lucifer''s cold words directly deceived Chu Hongbo. Chu Hongbo didn''t expect that this man would tell him so frankly. For a moment, Chu Hongbo didn''t know what to say. At this time, Lucifer''s topic changed: "let''s talk about how to help you recover your beloved woman." "Do you have a way?" Chu Hongbo''s eyes flashed some light of expectation. "Don''t forget, I''m the son of the devil. I can do what angels can''t do in the world, as long as..." "Just what?" Chu Hongbo can''t wait to ask. Looking at Chu Hongbo''s eyes, Lu Xi has a new meaning: "as long as you pay a small price, I can help you achieve what you want." Chu hung Bo hesitated for a moment, but his belief that he wanted to be with Li liu''er forever defeated his inner defense against Lucifer. Take a deep breath and say to Lucifer, "I''ll pay for my emotional problems. You can''t make decisions about my family." "There are hell rules in hell. I''ve always been right about things and wrong about people. Who should pay for the desire? This is the basic professionalism." Hearing this, Chu Hongbo''s eyes changed when he looked at Lucifer: "you are honest. If we are not the opposite, maybe we can still be friends." Lucifer sneered. "Come on, what do you want me to do to make Li liu''er stay with me forever?" "I can satisfy your wish first, and then I''ll take it from you." "Enjoy first and pay later. You have a good idea of selling." Just as Chu Hongbo nodded his head and agreed, a clear magnetic man''s voice came from behind. The sound of shoes stepping on the ground, from far to near. Chu Hongbo''s shoulder was suddenly patted by a broad palm. He couldn''t help stirring up his whole body. His body seemed to be electrified, and his reason came back in an instant. "What''s the matter? Brother in law, what''s wrong with me? " Chu Hongbo saw Li Xing beside him and asked subconsciously. "Li Xing, it''s no fun for you to do this. I just want to chat with your brother-in-law. Why do you want to interrupt our good communication?" The evil on Lucifer''s face is obvious and easy to see, but what he says is very reasonable. There is a kind of magic in him, which can let people put down their guard, willingly trade with him, and offer everything and even their soul. Chapter 1965 Li Hang pulled Xu Haoran behind him and said coldly to Lucifer, "it''s your freedom to have fun when you''re bored. I''m willing to accompany you." "But you shouldn''t put your mind on my family." At the same time, Li Hang has approached Lucifer step by step. Lucifer didn''t think much of it. He didn''t feel uncomfortable with the powerful pressure released from Li Hang. He said with a laugh, "just joking with your brother-in-law. Why is the God of war so serious?" "God of war, if you are so angry, you should be careful that the curse of the Pharaon will break out ahead of time. In this way, you will have less time to solve the curse." At the same time, Lucifer has launched an attack on Li Hang. When Xu Haoran looked at it, he felt that there were two shadows in the sky, "swish swish" across his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the two shadows melted into one, which was inseparable in an instant. Xu Haoran watched anxiously below. For a moment, he didn''t know which shadow to help. So, directly at the top of the voice shouting: "brother-in-law, you must support, I''ll help you call people." However, as soon as the voice fell, Xu Haoran felt that a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Before he could react, his feet left the ground. At this moment, Lucifer has become a sharp eagle. His sharp claws directly grasped Xu Haoran''s collar, agitated his huge wings, and said to Li Hang, "since the God of war is so stubborn, I will take your brother-in-law back to be a guest." "When did the God of war figure it out? Come back to me for your brother-in-law. " Li Hang didn''t expect that this Lucifer was a fake move. On the surface, he struggled with him, but in fact he used the technique of separation to arrest Xu Haoran. Just about to continue to chase, Li Hang just felt a burst of blood in his chest, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. "How are you, apprentice?" Hearing the news, Xu laoguai, seeing Li Hang''s rickety body, lunges forward and holds him. "Brother Xu Haoran, bring us back immediately." Li Erniu also arrived with a large number of people. They just watched Xu Haoran be taken away by a giant eagle with a strange shape. At this time, Li Hang raised his hand to signal Li Erniu that they should stop chasing him. Then he said to Xu laoguai, "master, it''s urgent to remove the curse." Xu laoguai nodded heavily, didn''t say anything, directly took Li hang back to the villa. "Xu Haoran, why didn''t he come back?" Li liu''er takes a look at Li Hang''s back and doesn''t see Xu Haoran''s trace. He can''t help asking. Xu MuQing also came down from the upstairs at this time. Her white face had an anxious look and asked in a calm voice: "how about Haoran? Why didn''t he come back with you? " "My brother-in-law is going to get rid of your curse right away Without waiting for Xu to finish his speech, Xu MuQing ran to Li Hang in a hurry. Her slender hand grasped Li Hang''s strong arm: "husband, what''s the matter?" "Hao Ran is fine. How can he be captured by Lucifer? Hasn''t he been beaten away by us?" Now Li Hang''s chest is full of Qi and blood. It''s very difficult for him to say a word. But he couldn''t bear to see Xu MuQing''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help talking. As a result, what Li Hang said was not the sound, but the blood. Chapter 1966 Blood, such as columns, sprayed directly on the villa''s bright marble floor, red dazzling, Xu MuQing lengxia, immediately anxious. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? How could it suddenly become so serious? " "Master, didn''t you say that my husband could be safe for 48 days?" Hearing Xu MuQing''s urgent inquiry, Xu laoguai had no time to take care of it. He just dropped the sentence "the situation has changed", and then took Li Hang into the video room on the first floor. When designing this video room, Li Hang made an extra darkroom. Usually, if Li Hang has any important secret things, he will complete them here. Even his family doesn''t know that there is such a secret room in the video room. Xu MuQing watched Li Hang reach out and beat three times rhythmically on a solid wall, and then a button bounced out of the wall. As soon as the button was pressed, the original solid wall was like a part assembled by a machine, which immediately changed. Blocking the wall directly into a door, through the door can be seen, there is a small area inside the chamber. "This..." Xu MuQing couldn''t help but wonder. "Wife, you are waiting for me outside. Shifu is now solving the curse for me. I don''t know what will happen on the way. It''s safer for you to wait for me outside." Li Hang''s words surprised Xu MuQing. Although she didn''t know what the curse of the pharaoh was and what kind of power it would have, Xu MuQing didn''t want to miss any chance to protect Li Hang. "Husband, you used to protect me. This time, it''s my turn to protect you." Xu MuQing was burning her eyes and said to Li Hang word by word. Li Hang''s eyes flickered, and a touch of movement appeared on his pale face: "if you are afraid later, close your eyes." Xu laoguai helps Li Hang into the chamber of secrets. Xu MuQing keeps up with him, but he doesn''t understand Li Hang''s words. But this kind of doubt didn''t last long. When Xu laoguai helped Li Hang to the bed and sat down, and began to try to solve Li Hang''s curse, Xu MuQing finally understood what it meant that Li HANGGANG had just made him afraid to close his eyes? Li Hang was enveloped in a layer of black gas, which kept swirling around him. Xu laoguai''s hands constantly input Qi into Li Hang''s body. But instead of being dispelled, the black air became more intense. "Damn it! The curse of the Pharaon is so severe! It seems that with my own skill, I can''t compete with it at all. " Xu laoguai is very anxious now. He has mobilized all the strength in his body and plans to remove the curse of the Pharaoh in Li Hang''s body. But I didn''t expect that the rooting ability of the curse of the pharaoh was so powerful. If they continued to consume it, they would both die. Xu MuQing had been beside him, clenching her hands and watching nervously. Seeing the pain on Xu''s face, she couldn''t help trying: "master, what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty? " Voice down, Xu MuQing did not wait for Xu old strange reply. Xu MuQing couldn''t help clapping in her heart. She walked gently towards Xu laoguai. "Master! What''s the matter with you? " "Husband, can you hear me?" Chapter 1967 He yelled twice in a row, but Xu MuQing found that Xu laoguai and Li Hang seemed to have entered a dormant state. They had no consciousness except to see the painful expression on their faces. Seeing this, Xu MuQing was more and more scared. Now there is no one around to give her advice. Xu MuQing is like a little girl at a loss. She keeps turning around beside Xu laoguai and Li Hang. Worried about the irreversible consequences of her touch, Xu MuQing has been afraid to reach out and touch Li Hang''s body. But the situation of Xu laoguai and Li Hang is getting worse and worse, which makes Xu MuQing unable to endure any longer. "Calm down, I must calm down. Now my husband can only rely on me. I can''t make a mess of myself." Xu MuQing kept doing psychological construction for herself and took a deep breath at random. She stretched out her slender hand and slowly approached the rich black air that enveloped Li Hang. The closer to the black Qi, the more Xu MuQing can feel the cold and Yin brought by the black Qi. Suddenly, Xu MuQing felt as if she was in an ice bank with more than ten degrees below zero, and the whole person began to shiver. But Xu MuQing didn''t give up. She still kept stretching her hand towards the black air. Just when her hand was about to touch the black air, a familiar low male voice came out of the air. Li Hang opened his eyes with difficulty and said in a hoarse voice: "wife, you leave here quickly, don''t mind me!" "Husband, what are you talking about? How can I ignore you?" "What''s going on now? Why does Shifu seem to have been pulled by some strange force? He can''t hear me now! " Li HANGGANG is to fight his last bit of strength, just let himself recover a little bit of reason. If he did not guess wrong, Xu laoguai forced him to break through the curse of the Pharaoh, it should be a strong reaction. The curse of the Pharaoh''s backfire is very terrible, light body explosion and death, heavy crazy, lost his mind, become a terrible killing machine. This is definitely not what Li Hang wants to see. Therefore, he plans to make a final move. If he can''t successfully remove the curse of the Pharaoh, he will not hesitate to say goodbye to the world. However, there are thousands of people in my heart, but there is no way to talk about it. Li Hang''s eyes were burning. He looked at his beloved in front of him and said, "be obedient and don''t do stupid things." "After I leave, live a good life. Don''t be sad. If you meet a man who is good to you, don''t hesitate..." "Honey, what are you talking about?! Why do I want to find another man? I only want you! " Xu MuQing was more and more scared. She always felt that Li Hang was telling his last words. Almost at the same time, she made a sharp cry of hysteria. "No!" The sharp sound filled the narrow chamber space, and there was a strong energy fluctuation in the air. The fluctuating energy seemed to be guided by some strange force and condensed into an orange red fireball at the speed visible to the naked eye. With a dazzling light, it came towards Li Hang. Seeing this orange fireball, it suddenly turned into a magic dragon! With its five claws open and its mouth open, it directly engulfed Li Hang. "Boom!" A loud bang exploded in the chamber of secrets! Chapter 1968 The whole villa was shaken violently, which shocked Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang who were resting on the second floor. The couple thought it was an earthquake. They came out of the room and saw the crystal chandelier on the first floor shaking back and forth. "Come on, let the children leave quickly!" Xu Xiaoyang made a quick decision. Liu Yufen rushed to Xu Haoran''s and Li liuer''s room immediately: "child, the earthquake has happened. Let''s go!" Li liu''er was packing her bags. Suddenly, she was caught off guard. She didn''t even have time to respond. She was caught by Liu Yufen and pulled her out. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. Xu Xiaoyang said in a hurry: "where is Haoran? Where did he go? " "Brother hang and sister MuQing, where are they?" Li liu''er, who came slowly, asked anxiously at this time. Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang looked at each other and reached a consensus. "Husband, you must be careful!" Then li Liu ran to the villa. Decades of husband and wife, so that as long as they look at each other, they can clearly know each other''s mind in the end what? Just now, Liu Yufen clearly received Xu Xiaoyang''s meaning. What he meant was, take Li liuer out first, and I''ll go to the basement to find the children. Although Liu Yufen was worried about Xu Xiaoyang, she agreed without hesitation. In this family, Xu Xiaoyang will always be her mainstay. Although Liu Yufen never says it, she often dislikes Xu Xiaoyang in her life. However, in her heart, Liu Yufen always regards Xu Xiaoyang as her own heaven, her own land and her own superhero. On the other side, Xu MuQing was stunned to see what happened in front of her, and the whole person was stunned. She watched the orange fireball devour Li Hang. But Xu laoguai was impacted by some great force, and the whole person flew out, and finally hit the wall heavily. "Cough, cough!" Xu laoguai was strongly hit and coughed violently. He also noticed the huge fireball. Fear flashed in his eyes! "Pandora, red flame!" "How is that possible?" "MuQing, Xiaohang and Haoran, are you in there? Earthquake, go out with Dad Xu Xiaoyang rushed to the basement at risk and was shocked to find that there was a big hole in the basement. And this big hole is the secret room where Xu MuQing and his family lived. Just as Xu Xiaoyang was about to rush to check, a huge crossbeam suddenly fell from the top of his head. Xu Xiaoyang was startled and couldn''t dodge completely. See beam will hit on Xu Xiaoyang! "Daddy Xu MuQing yelled loudly! Closely following, her body is like a gust of wind, sweeping towards Xu Xiaoyang! Xu Xiaoyang felt a whirl, before he had time to react, his feet had already stepped on the ground. Fix one eye to see, discover unexpectedly is Xu MuQing. "Qingqing, you --" without waiting for Xu Xiaoyang to speak, Xu MuQing whirled and rushed towards the secret room. Xu Xiaoyang''s eyes widened, and he saw his daughter''s hands controlling the fire dragon which kept spraying red fireworks. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he was accepted by Xu MuQing. In the blink of an eye, the raging fire dragon disappeared. Chapter 1969 Xu Xiaoyang was shocked by the burning smell in the air. He knew that what he had just seen was not an illusion. "Honey, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Xu MuQing didn''t realize what she had just done. Seeing that Li Hang was safe, she threw herself into Li Hang''s arms. Li Hang was filled with warmth, fragrance and nephrite, and his pale face was full of a smile: "wife, the two big steamed buns on your chest are supporting me." Hearing Li Hang''s teasing words, Xu MuQing cried so much that she was surprised. But soon, Xu MuQing was pleasantly surprised. "Husband, you have finally returned to normal. Do you know that I almost thought you were burned to death just now. After the word "death", Xu MuQing swallowed it directly. She knew that her husband was a great hero. She would never be knocked down by difficulties so easily. Li Hang patted Xu MuQing on the back and stood up with Xu MuQing''s help: "master, how do you feel?" Xu laoguai''s inner excitement can''t be restrained now. Just now, he watched Xu MuQing control Pandora''s red flame. He recalled his mind fiercely. Xu Laoqi said with burning eyes: "your master, I''m very well now." At the same time, Xu could not wait to run to Xu MuQing: "girl! Tell master, when did you learn Pandora''s red flame Pandora, red flame?! Xu MuQing had never heard of this strange name, but he didn''t seem to be joking when he looked at the old Xu. She couldn''t help suspiciously saying, "master! I don''t know what you''re talking about "I was just in a hurry to save my husband. I didn''t know what I was doing." Hearing this, not only Xu laoguai, but also Li Hang was surprised. People who can use Pandora''s red flame must have a lot to do with Pandora''s box. However, Xu MuQing has lived in the small city of ningzhou since she was a child. She has never met any strange people. If we really want to talk about it, Li Hang is the strangest person Xu MuQing has ever met. Therefore, Li Hang can be sure that Xu MuQing absolutely does not know what Pandora''s box is? "Boy, don''t you think it''s strange that your daughter-in-law has mastered Pandora''s red flame without knowing anything?" Xu laoguai pulled Li Hang, who had recovered his physical strength. The master and his disciples were biting their ears in the corner. Xu Xiaoyang and Liu Yufen face nervously to Xu MuQing and keep asking about Xu Haoran. They learn from Li liuer that Xu Haoran was captured by Lucifer. Now, they are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. "Mom and Dad, Haoran, he should not be in danger now." "As long as we don''t lead him, we won''t be in danger." Hearing her daughter''s words, Liu Yufen and Xu Xiaoyang were a little relieved. "However, Haoran''s mouth is not enough. If he says something that makes the other party unhappy, his life is not in danger, but the pain of skin and flesh is inevitable." Speaking of this, Liu Yufen couldn''t help but wipe her tears, which made Xu MuQing feel distressed: "Mom, don''t worry. Hao Ran has super power on him. Even if he suffers from skin and flesh, it won''t have much influence. " Chapter 1970 At this time, Li Hang came to Liu Yufen and said, "Mom, I''ve locked Haoran''s position. I''ll bring him back soon." "Xiaohang, it''s hard to deal with this villain. You must be careful." Xu Xiaoyan could not help but exhort. Li Hang nodded heavily: "Dad, don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety." "Honey, I''ll go with you." Xu MuQing saw that Li Hang was going to leave and said in a hurry. Li Hang looks at Xu MuQing and doesn''t speak. "Husband, I can protect myself. You saw it in the basement just now. I..." "OK, let''s do it together, but you can''t use the power you just used." Li Hang is not sure why Xu MuQing will master fandora red flame, must let Xu MuQing understand this. Xu MuQing had never seen Li Hang treat her so seriously. She also realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately nodded: "well, I listen to my husband." Under the leadership of Li Hang, the party went straight to the northern suburbs of ningzhou. According to Li Erniu''s geographical analysis, Xu Haoran was taken into the mountain. When Li Hang and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was completely dark. "Husband, is it easy to be ambushed if you catch the road at night?" "Wife, you and Li liu''er are camping at the foot of the mountain. Master and I will go up the mountain first." "No, we must act together." Xu MuQing interrupted without hesitation. Since I saw her husband, I swear not to separate from her at any time. "Brother hang, you can promise sister MuQing. Otherwise, even if you leave first, we will still keep up with you." "In this case, your mind will not be in vain. Maybe it will cause unnecessary trouble." For Li liu''er''s words, Xu Laoqi also agrees. After this period of observation, he also knows that Xu MuQing has deep feelings for Li Hang. So Mr. Xu put in a sentence beside him: "otherwise, we''ll go all night. I believe the other party has been waiting for us impatiently. " "Yes, go to rescue Xu Haoran as soon as possible, and he will suffer less." Li liu''er added. Hearing this, Li Hang pondered for a moment, immediately took out his walkie talkie and gave a few orders to Li Erniu. Soon, Li Erniu''s response came from the walkie talkie: "brother, our helicopter will arrive in half an hour." At the same time, on the mountainside, in a deep cave, there were a few wolf howls occasionally. "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~ ~" "ah Cho!" Xu Haoran shrank deep in the cave and couldn''t help sneezing. During the day, he was captured by the statue of Lucifer. Now he is taken as a prisoner and locked up in the cave. What makes Xu Haoran angry most is that Lucifer sent two wolves to detain him. So far, he has been staring at two wolves for more than three hours. Originally, Xu Haoran still wanted to scare off the two wolves with his own momentum. As a result, I didn''t expect that these two wolves would not eat him. Instead, they would make Xu Haoran yawn. "Isn''t that true in the animal world? When animals duel, they must look directly into each other''s eyes. Whoever has a strong momentum will be able to overpower the other party and win a decisive victory. " "Why doesn''t it work on you two beasts?" Chapter 1971 "Laozi is a superman who can escape from the sky. How can he be trapped by you two beasts?" "If you don''t want to be made into wolf fur coats, get away from me, or..." In the middle of Xu Haoran''s words, one of the wolves stepped forward with strong front legs. "Hey, brother wolf, we have something to say. Don''t move your hands and feet." Xu Haoran second counsels! At this time, the two wolves seemed to understand Xu Haoran''s words and turned to look at each other. When Xu Haoran was surprised that the two wolves had become elite and understood his words, the wolf who walked forward suddenly said, "how about making a deal?" "Who? Who''s talking! " Xu Haoran trembled with fright, and his eyes wandered around the cave. "Don''t look. We''re talking to you." Another wolf also spoke. Although it was strange for Fang to talk with the animals, he was scared. If you really want to say yes, Xu Haoran has seen it in Liaozhai. Oh, my God, aren''t they wolf demons? This kind of thought flashed from Xu Haoran''s mind. At the moment, the wolf with two heads and four legs on the ground turned into two human figures at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Haoran was stunned. His mouth was wide open, and the whole person was shocked. Oh, my God! What do I see? This is actually a male and a female. Oh, no! It should be a man and a woman! "My name is langhuan, and he is my brother Langlang. We used to be the guardians of this mountain. Half a month ago..." Listening to the two wolf changed people talking, Xu Haoran felt like a dream. From beginning to end, he kept his mouth open and listened to the story all the time. "Young master, we know that you were brought by Lucifer. If you want to escape, we can help you." As soon as Xu Haoran heard that he could leave, he suddenly regained his mind and blurted out: "you just said that your inner elixir was taken away by Lucifer. If you let me go, Lucifer will know that you will be destroyed and inner elixir will return to its original shape." "Lucifer sent you to detain me because he knew the importance of Nathan to you." Lang Huan took the lead in saying: "young master, although we will be beaten back to our original shape, we will be able to practice again in time." "But if you die because of us and we kill you, you will not be immortal forever." "Cheng Xian? Can you still become immortals? Who do you learn from? What kind of fairy is Xiude? How about hearing it? " Xu Haoran lost his spirit and asked questions to the brothers and sisters of the wolf family. The wolf brothers and sisters looked at each other, and said calmly, "this kind of thing should not have been disclosed." "But it''s about a secret we''re guarding, so please leave immediately after hearing it." "If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late. We''ve just heard that Lucifer''s men are on their way. They''re going to sacrifice you to heaven." Sacrifice to heaven?! Xu Haoran''s whole body jumped up: "now it''s not an ancient society. Why do you worship heaven? What''s good about me that''s worth their trouble? " "Lucifer wants to get Pandora''s box, open it and release the sealed devil Satan." Chapter 1972 "To sacrifice you to heaven is actually to use your blood to open the gate of closing the mountain." Lang Huan cut in anxiously. Xu Haoran blinked: "ah, how can I be more and more confused?" "You don''t have to understand. You know you have to leave now, or you will die." Lang Lang has no patience with Xu Haoran to continue bickering, he grabbed Xu Haoran''s collar, pulled him out of the cave. However, at this time, Lucifer''s men had been blocked at the entrance of the mountain. "The master is really clever. You two brothers and sisters of the Lang family really have different ideas." Lang Haoran and his brother and sister surround him at the same time. "You will not succeed, the gods will not let you do evil!" Lang Huan roared. With the roar, Lang Lang attacks the demon Corps directly. "Let''s go!" Brother and sister two people to stay in place of Xu Haoran, roar. Xu Haoran''s eyes twinkled, and immediately roared, "I''m fighting with you!" It''s too late, but it''s too fast. Like ghosts, the demon Corps suppresses the Lang brothers and sisters in an all-round way. Xu Haoran repeatedly tries to rescue them, but all of them fail. Several rounds down, Xu Haoran also appeared on the body a dozen large and small wounds, blood constantly flowing out. "Well, you dare to fight with our Lord Lucifer, and you are beyond your ability." With that, the man in black waved to the devil army behind him. Suddenly, the devil Corps came forward and grasped Xu Haoran''s limbs and raised them directly above his head. Xu Haoran only felt that the whole person was like a pig being carried to slaughter and carried out of the cave all the way. Overhead, the sky is full of stars, shining, winking at Xu Haoran. Xu Haoran''s tight brow suddenly loosened at this moment. "It''s said that death is lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai. I didn''t quite understand it before, but now I finally know it." Voice down, Xu Haoran mouth, he laughed. "Less drag text, we do not understand your Chinese culture, but we spread a saying in hell, the devil will not let you live forever." Lao Tzu has the final say, , "the devil is a ball. Xu Haoran said, urged the body''s self explosion program, he gave Li Hang the method of accumulating energy to him, infinitely enlarge the use. All of a sudden, a strong momentum spread, and finally gathered in Dantian! "What are you doing!! Are you out of you mind? The bearing capacity of Dantian is limited. You will explode and die like this! " Xu Haoran laughed wildly: "that''s right, I''m going to explode. None of you minions want to run away! Ha ha ha "Come on, stop him! The master needs his body to open the mountain gate. He can''t die here! " In the panic, these demon regiments, which carry Xu Haoran over their heads, directly put people down. However, Xu Haoran''s body has been like a balloon, constantly inflated! Bigger and bigger! More and more drum! The next moment, it''s going to explode! These devil corps are afraid, they can''t do anything to stop Xu Haoran''s self destruction! "Dad, mom, sister, brother-in-law, liu''er, and my friends, Xu Haoran became a hero for the first time, but you are not here. I want face so much. Forget it, if I don''t have face, I won''t have face. In a word, after I leave, you must not feel sorry for me - Oh, you..." Chapter 1973 In the middle of his sensational remarks, Chu Hongbo suddenly made a strange sound. Then, his bulging body was like a deflated ball, whizzing in the air, and Chuhong Bolton screamed. "Ouch, I''m so angry! Oh, I don''t want to be a hero!! Ah, elder sister, brother-in-law -- " just when Chu Hongbo yelled, Li Xing had already held his arm. Because Chu Hongbo''s body was in a state of inflation, when Li Xing held him, his body would be driven by the constantly leaking air. The whole person in the air is like a deflated balloon, constantly floating up and down. Xu laoguai has already started a fight with the black robed guards who came to capture Chu Hongbo. Lang''s brothers and sisters also joined in the fight, and these black robed people soon retreated. "Withdraw!" With an order, the black robe team immediately disappeared. Li Hang didn''t give Chu Hongbo any chance to ask questions, but took him to the ground directly. At the right time, Zhang Pengfei''s helicopter hovered overhead. Without saying a word, Li Xing directly asked everyone to sit on it. "Husband, why don''t you come up?" Chu Yutong asked Li Xing, who was standing outside the engine room. Li Xing put a smile on his face: "that friend has arrived. I''ll go for a while. Go home and cut the fruit for me first." Without waiting for Chu Yutong to speak, Li Xing waved to Zhang Pengfei directly. The helicopter immediately rose and left. In the cabin, Chu Yutong said to Zhang Pengfei seriously: "Pengfei, let''s go back! It''s too dangerous not to let my husband stay there alone! " Zhang Pengfei looks at Xu laoguai in embarrassment and throws a look for help at Xu laoguai. Xu laoguai knows Chu Yutong''s temper. He has nothing to do with his apprentice''s daughter-in-law. So he pretended not to see Zhang Pengfei''s help seeking eyes and began to chat with Chu Hongbo. Look at the two brothers and sisters of Lang family. They look around with vigilance. They have never left this mountain since they have cultivated their human form. They are totally strange to the outside world. "Brother, are we going to the place where human beings live?" Lang Huan couldn''t help asking, which immediately led to Chu Hongbo''s reply: "don''t worry! We won''t kill you and eat you. " This words a, directly let Lang two brothers and sisters facial expression changed, two people immediately shut up a voice, didn''t continue to talk. "Pengfei, we must go back immediately. I''ll order you as the landlady!" Chu Yutong is a little angry and can''t help but turn up the volume. Zhang Pengfei, who was two years old, said bitterly to Chu Yutong, "sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t listen to you. It''s really my elder brother''s orders. I have to send you back to the villa safely. I dare not disobey his orders." "Then you can disobey my orders?" Chu Yutong showed a very tough attitude, as if as long as Zhang Pengfei refused to turn the helicopter around, she would jump out of the plane directly. Seeing this, Zhang Pengfei picked up the walkie talkie directly: "my sister-in-law said she would go back. Xiao an, what do you think? " Among them, Shi Xiaoan''s head and melon seeds are the best. At this time, of course, Zhang Pengfei turned to him for help. Shi xiao''an, who commanded other helicopters to protect Zhang Pengfei''s helicopter, heard Zhang Pengfei''s help, and his eyes turned a few times. Chapter 1974 "Sister in law, elder brother has his own plan. If we go back without permission and break his plan, what should we do?" "Sister in law, you should know a lot about elder brother''s ability. He has recovered to his prime now. It''s a piece of cake to deal with a son of hell turtle." Shi Xiaoan''s rambling voice fell into everyone''s ears. Old Xu couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth, which means that these little brothers under Li Xing''s hand will treat Lucifer as a son of a tortoise. You know, Lucifer is the most effective one in hell. Now on the top of that mountain, I''m afraid Li Hang has been fighting with Lucifer. "Apprentice daughter-in-law, don''t worry. Let''s go home at ease. My apprentice''s ability is guaranteed by me as a master. It''s absolutely no problem." After hearing Xu''s words, Chu Yutong blinked twice, and finally set her eyes on Chu Hongbo. Looking at his brother with countless big and small injuries, Chu Yutong sighed: "OK, let''s go home and wait." As soon as they got back to the villa, Chu Jian and Liu Xiuhua came out. When they saw Chu Hongbo coming back unharmed, they held his son in their arms. Liu Xiuhua, in particular, directly grabbed Chu Hongbo''s head, gnawed it and kneaded it into a chicken nest. "Mom, take it easy. You''re almost done with my hair." "When you come home, you''ll give me your mouth! What kind of hairstyle do you have? Hurry upstairs and take a bath. My mother has prepared delicious food for you, which will make you scared. " Hearing that there was something delicious, Chu Hongbo''s whole body was in spirits. You know, he hasn''t eaten since he got up in the morning. Later, inexplicably, he was arrested and locked up in the wilderness for more than ten hours. Now he is so hungry that his chest is close to his back. Without saying a word, Chu Hongbo rushes upstairs. Li liuer nods to Liu Xiuhua, and then follows him in a hurry. "What are you doing in here?" As soon as Chu Hongbo was about to close the door, he saw Li liu''er standing at the door and asked in surprise. "I''m outside. Call me if you need anything." Li liu''er walked directly into the room and sat down on the sofa at random. Chu Hongbo looked at Li liu''er suspiciously. He saw that her white face was faintly red, and his heart was clear immediately. "I said liu''er, are you worried that I will be arrested again, and you don''t trust me to be alone, so you are deliberately guarding me outside?" "Don''t be sentimental Li liu''er, who was said to be on her mind, immediately became angry. While she was talking, she grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Chu Hongbo, "I''m just afraid you''ll die in the bathroom!" Chu Hongbo touched his nose with a cheap smile on his face. Then he hummed a little song and went into the shower room to take a bath. In less than ten minutes, he walked out of the bathroom in fog. At this time, Li liu''er was looking for Chu Hongbo''s clothes in the wardrobe. Chu Hongbo turned his eyes and crept toward her. Just when Chu Hongbo was about to sneak attack on Li liu''er from behind, Li liu''er''s back of the head seemed to have eyes. He kicked Chu Hongbo''s belly with a straight back kick. With a scream of "ouch", Chu Hongbo squatted down like a cooked shrimp. He raised his head in pain and complained to Li liu''er: "did you kill your husband? If you kick it wrong, you will lose your happiness for the rest of your life. " Chapter 1975 "If you don''t believe me, I will abolish you now." "If you don''t go to the house for three days, don''t think that if I give you some color, you can open a dyeing shop." Now that Li liu''er really regrets her death, she should not sympathize with this rascal. At the same time, Li liu''er directly smashed her T-shirt and trousers at Chu Hongbo: "hurry to change and go downstairs!" At the same time, the living room of the villa has been full of laughter. Originally, Chu Yutong thought it would be a long time before Li Xing could go home safely. As a result, they just sat down on their front feet, and Li Xing came in with a brisk step. "Husband!" "Apprentice!" "Son in law!" Chu Yutong and they all yelled together. Chu Yutong is directly from the sofa to spring up, with slender legs, directly jumped to Li Xing''s body. Li Xing''s two strong arms naturally held his daughter-in-law, and his palms dragged on Chu Yutong''s plump buttocks. The palms of his palms rubbed the delicate position, and he could not help but grasp it twice. It felt really good. Seeing that her husband came back safe and sound, Chu Yutong, immersed in joy, didn''t find Li Xing eating her own tofu at all. Her white face was full of happy smile and said to Li Xing with a smile. "Husband, do you know how hard I felt when we left you alone on the mountain just now? Fortunately, you came back safely..." Usually two people get along with each other is more subtle. Since Li Xing was cursed by the Pharaon, Chu Yutong''s feelings for Li Xing have become very straightforward. As long as it''s something in her heart, she will say it without hesitation in front of Li Xing. Even if there are other people around, she won''t care too much. This wave of dog food spread out, directly let all the people in the presence of acid teeth. However, because they are all elders, they turn a blind eye to the sweet honey of young people. Liu Xiuhua and they fight against the landlord directly in the living room. Chu Jianzhong: "don''t get up!" Liu Xiuhua: "plane!" Xu laoguai: "Wang fried!" Chu Jianzhong: Yes This familiar background sound makes Li Xing and Chu Yutong feel as if they are separated from each other. Chu Yutong asked Li Hang very seriously: "husband, what''s the plot of that villain? Why do you always pester our family? " Li Xing didn''t answer Chu Yutong''s question directly. He said to Chu Hongbo, who was swinging down from the second floor, "where are the Lang brothers and sisters?" "Husband, I put them in the villa next door to our house. I think they are guests after all. It''s always inconvenient for them to live in their own house." "Besides, their brother and sister are not normal human beings. I was worried about scaring my parents, so I put them in the villa "Husband, you won''t be angry if I arrange you like this?" After hearing this, Li Xing stretched out his finger and gently scratched Chu Yutong''s Qiong nose: "fool, your arrangement is very reasonable. Lang brothers and sisters are not used to human life. It''s right to let them live alone." Chu Yutong can''t help but feel relieved: "husband, what do you want to do with their brother and sister?" "I''ll ask them something. Do you want to come with me?" Li Xing offered an invitation. Chapter 1976 Chu Yutong quickly nodded, affectionately took Li Xing''s wrist: "husband, let''s go." When he first lived in the villa area, Li Xing bought all the two villas in the surrounding area in order to consider the safety period. On the one hand, if they have children with Chu Yutong in the future, they need more spacious space. They can move to the villa next door. This not only ensures that he can take care of the elderly, but also ensures that he, Chu Yutong and his children have enough space for activities. On the other hand, Chu Hongbo, his brother-in-law, also needed a house if he got married and had children. Therefore, Li Hang bought all the villas worth 300 million around him. Now, these considerations did not happen. Instead, two wolf demon brothers and sisters lived in the villa. Chu Yutong and Li Xing just arrived at the door of the villa and heard the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping inside. "Isn''t it the remnants of Lucifer who have come after us?" "No Li Xing comforts Chu Yutong in a deep voice. Lucifer is afraid that he can''t protect himself now. He can''t break into the villa without permission. At this time, I saw the Lang brothers and sisters running out from the villa facade. "Ah! Fire! Put out the fire Lang Huan''s two hands, to be exact, should be two hairy claws, constantly waving in the air. Chu Yutong nose urn moved twice: "how can there be the smell of fur burning." Voice down, see langhuan dangling two burning claws, toward Chu Yutong rushed over. Because Lang Huan was born as a wolf demon, she would behave like a wolf running at a high speed when she was stressed! At this moment, she only pays attention to her two claws which are on fire. She doesn''t notice Chu Yutong who is not far away from her. She is looking at her approaching in horror! As time goes by, Li Xing''s long arm passes Chu Yutong''s waist. At the moment when Lang Huan is about to topple Chu Yutong, Chu Yutong''s whole body is brought to the side by Li Xing. "Bang!" Langhuan fell on the ground and gnawed at the grass. Looking up, I see Chu Yutong blinking smart eyes, looking at himself curiously. "Are you ok?" Chu Yutong pressed down the tension in her heart and asked carefully. Lang ran forward in a hurry. Seeing Li Xing coming, he immediately apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. My sister scared my sister-in-law." "How did you make yourself so embarrassed?" Li Xing asked. Lang Lang stood up with Lang Huan, embarrassed and said, "we just wanted to get something to eat, but we accidentally ordered ourselves..." "If you''re hungry, just come to my house for dinner. My mother''s cooking is delicious." Chu Yutong''s warm invitation surprised the Lang brothers and sisters. The two brothers and sisters turned their eyes to Li Xing, as if to ask, can we? "You are wolf demon, my mother-in-law and father-in-law don''t know. You can eat, but you must put your tail away." As he spoke, Li Xingzhi pointed to a hairy gray tail behind Lang Huan. Chu Yutong looked in the direction of Li Xing''s fingers and saw a big tail as thick as a mop. Her slender hand covered her mouth and said: "Wow, I didn''t expect that your wolf''s tail was so big!" "Otherwise, it''s called big tail wolf." Li Xing couldn''t help making fun of him. Chapter 1977 As the voice fell, the original tense atmosphere immediately eased down. Chu Yutong knew that the Lang brothers and sisters had helped Chu Hongbo, knew that they were not evil demons, and soon talked with them. It''s the first time that the brothers and sisters of Lang family have talked so much about themselves with human beings. They have a good time talking with each other. "Husband, their inner elixir was taken away by Lucifer. Now Lucifer''s whereabouts are unknown, so their inner elixir can''t be found?" With that, Chu Yutong asked Li Hang anxiously. Lang''s brother and sister also looked at Li Xing with burning eyes. Li Xing''s face didn''t change. He didn''t know when two more beads appeared in the palm of his hand. At present, although the surrounding environment is very bright, but the two beads are still emitting demonic light. Lang Huan was the first to shout out: "our inner elixir!" Hearing this, Chu Yutong opened her mouth slightly in surprise: "husband, when did you get Neidan?" "I just had a fight with Lucifer, and it came down from him." Li Xing said it very easily. He threw the two inner pills into the sky. Immediately, the Lang brothers and sisters turned into wolves and rushed to the inner pills. When the two of them swallowed the single, they twisted their bodies at the speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Yutong watched as Lang''s two brothers and sisters changed from wolf to human. After several times, the shape of the heaviest two brothers and sisters was determined. After they finally became human, they looked at each other and knelt down to Li Xing without saying a word. "Benefactor, the life of our brothers and sisters will be yours." Li Hang shook his hand indifferently and said: "you two want to cultivate immortals in the end. I''m not of the same kind. It''s better to have less connections." At this time, Xu laoguai also quickly said: "human demon special way, since you two brothers and sisters have taken back the inner elixir, they will go back to the mountain to cultivate again." Lang''s two brothers and sisters can''t help but look at Chu Yutong. Chu Yutong receives the burning light of the two brothers and sisters and whispers: "husband, I think they are very poor, or we will take them for a while." "Recently, I plan to expand the business of Lingxiao group again." "You used to send a lot of bodyguards with me every time, but you still gave me more or less "If these two brothers and sisters are my bodyguards, it must be much safer." "And in this way, my husband can also do his own things. He doesn''t have to accompany me all the time." Since knowing that Li Xing is the God of war in the Red Sea, Chu Yutong has made up her mind that she must run her own business independently and can no longer occupy Li Xing''s precious time. After hearing Chu Yutong''s words, Li Xing was stunned. He didn''t expect his wife to have such an idea. "Benefactor, don''t worry. With our cultivation, it''s no problem to protect my wife." Lang Lang was the first to make a statement, Lang Huan also nodded repeatedly: "benefactor, let''s leave the safety of my wife to my brother and me. We must protect my wife strictly. Who wants to hurt my wife, unless we step on the body of Lang Huan." When Li Xing saw that the brothers and sisters of the Lang family insisted on this, it was not easy to say more. Chapter 1978 So, he asked Chu Yutong: "wife, why do you suddenly think of expanding the business of Lingxiao group?" If you remember correctly, Li Xing remembers that Chu Yutong once mentioned to himself that he was going to leave the post of general manager of Lingxiao group and planned to concentrate on pregnancy preparation. "Husband, I just think that life and career can be taken into account. I don''t want to waste my time. Will you support me?" Chu Yutong blinked, her eyes shining brightly, staring at Li Xing for a moment. Li Xing coughed softly: "of course, I will support whatever my wife wants to do." In the next few days, Chu Yutong suddenly got busy, leaving early and returning late. Every time Li Xing wakes up, there is no sign of his wife at the head of the bed. This is not, Li Hang staring at the chicken nest head, slowly swing downstairs, see Liu Xiuhua has prepared a rich breakfast. "Xiao Xing, come and have breakfast. Mom will come out later. I''ve prepared lunch for you. Put it in the refrigerator. At noon, you can take it out and put it in the microwave oven to heat it up." There are four kinds of dishes on the table, a pot of sea cucumber millet porridge, which Li Xing likes to eat. Li Xing sat down and took a sip of hot porridge. Looking at Liu Xiuhua''s busy figure, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Mom, what''s the matter with you going out in such a hurry?" "Oh, do you remember the fat aunt next door when we lived in the old house? Her daughter-in-law has given birth to twins. I''m going to drink her grandson''s full moon wine today. " Liu Xiuhua said that she had already taken the red envelope and came down from upstairs. Today, Chu Jianzhong is also dressed in a suit. It can be seen that the two elders attach great importance to the full moon banquet. Li Xing nodded: "then you pay attention to safety, I let Pengfei and xiao''an be drivers for you." "Don''t, don''t, we can''t use you bodyguards. If you are seen by the old neighborhood, you will say that we are rich." Liu Xiuhua quickly refused. "But now, although ningzhou is peaceful, there are still many dangers. I don''t trust you two to go out alone." Li Xing said, immediately called Zhang Pengfei: "you drive the car to the door." "Xiao Xing, I''ll fight with your father. Don''t worry about it." Liu Xiuhua said, quickly took Chu Jianzhong to go outside the villa, she was afraid that Li Xing would say something, and then sent two people behind them, secretly protect words. You know, in addition to attending the full moon banquet of fat aunt''s grandson today, the old couple have other things to complete. This thing is just to hide from Li Xing and Chu Yutong, so Liu Xiuhua is determined not to let people follow. With the insistence of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Li Xing, as his son-in-law, could not say more. So after breakfast, Li Xing changed his clothes and went directly to Lingxiao group headquarters. As soon as he entered the building, Li Xing saw a large group of people standing respectfully in two rows at the entrance of the group building. "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before. Why do you have such a big battle?" Li Xing couldn''t help but tease one of the employees. However, when the employee saw Li Hang, he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he gave Li Hang a very intimate smile. Chapter 1979 In Lingxiao group, all the employees know Li Hang. They all know that Li Hang doesn''t like that particular boastful way of greeting. Therefore, even if Li Hang is a god like existence, we all try our best to make ourselves behave normally. When we see Li Hang, greeting is as natural as greeting between friends. Li Xing can''t help but feel his neck. I don''t know why. He always feels that the employees of Lingxiao group are a little strange today. At this time, there was a sudden commotion among the employees of the group. "Here it is! Here we are "All of us should work hard and never disgrace our general manager." Hearing this, Li Xing was even more puzzled! How can it be said that Chu Yutong will lose face? With Lingxiao group''s status in ningzhou, who dares to challenge Chu Yutong? With such doubts, Li Hang also stood in the staff group of Lingxiao group, only to see a Hummer coming slowly not far away, and finally stopped at the gate of the group. Humvee followed by three Mercedes Benz cars, suddenly, down uniform bodyguards. One by one, they looked solemn and surrounded the Humvee. A bodyguard stepped forward to open the door of the Hummer, and then a pair of slender legs with black stockings stretched out of the car. Women? An idea flashed through Li Xing''s mind. At this time, I saw a familiar figure. Wu Tiu Mo station is set at the gate of the Ling Xiao group. The hand painted with red nail polish gently takes off the sunglasses, exposing her beautiful face. She, dimple, not angry from the Wei. Without speaking, when walking alone, it can bring up a burst of air pressure that seems to have nothing. All the people present were ordinary employees of Lingxiao group. They were all impressed by the momentum of Wu qingmo. The waist of these employees, so imperceptible, with Wu qingmo passing by them, naturally bent down. Li Hang stood upright in the same place, looking very abrupt. He just wanted to say hello to Wu qingmo and asked how she came back to Lingxiao group, but Wu qingmo suddenly stopped in front of him. "What a coincidence, Mr. Li." Mr. Li? Li Xing wondered what medicine Wu qingmo had taken wrong. Why did he call him Mr. Li? I''ve been calling him brother hang. Wu qingmo smiles more and more brightly. She just wants to make Li Hang fresh and fresh. These days, she has been thinking about her future life behind closed doors. She has already figured out that if she has to find someone to spend her life with, it''s Li Hang. Once upon a time, she didn''t fight for it because of the wrong time. Now it''s different. Just half a month ago, she received a secret letter from the capital. Li Xing''s mother did not feel well and was admitted to the hospital. However, in order not to worry her son far away, Li Jin did not tell Li Xing''s family. However, Wu qingmo felt that the admission of Li Xing''s mother was not as simple as it seemed. Wu qingmo even has a bold guess. She thinks Li Xing''s mother may be seriously ill. This time she goes to the hospital, she will not be able to leave the hospital. "Wu qingmo, welcome to our group. Next, I''ll show you around the group in person." Chu Yutong came in a hurry with slender high heels and long legs. She was not surprised to see Li Xing standing in the staff. Chapter 1980 Chu Yutong did not say hello to Li Hang for the first time, but directly called Wu qingmo. The two girls just passed in Li Hang''s eyes, which made Li Hang a little confused. "When did your general manager get in touch with Wu qingmo?" Li Xing hooked Zhang Xiaoping and asked seriously. Zhang Xiaoping tells the whole process of Chu Yutong''s active contact with Wu qingmo. Listen, Li Xingxin has no bottom. "This shouldn''t be more. Yutong and Wu qingmo have already met each other before, and they are fighting equally. Now how can they cooperate to develop the market?" For Li Hang''s doubts, Zhang Xiaoping also couldn''t give any reasonable explanation, and finally said: "otherwise, boss, you''d better ask the general manager in person. I have something to do, so I won''t delay here." Zhang Xiaoping quickly follows Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong into the elevator. When the elevator door closes, she breathes a sigh of relief. I''m scared to death. If I''m asked by the boss again, I''m afraid I''ll show up. In fact, Zhang Xiaoping knows why Chu Yutong suddenly decides to cooperate with Wu qingmo, but Chu Yutong has asked Li Xing not to know about this matter, so Zhang Xiaoping will prevaricate Li Xing. "Will we be interrupted by unexpected guests when we are talking in your office?" Wu qingmo asked coldly. Chu Yutong naturally knows that Wu qingmo''s "uninvited guest" refers to Li Xing. She can''t help but smile: "you come to my group just to see him more. Now that you have a chance, how can you still be duplicative?" Wu qingmo is a little surprised by Chu Yutong''s reaction. He hasn''t seen her for more than a year, but Chu Yutong''s bearing has grown. "Oh, as a wife, don''t you be jealous of your husband and confidants." "I have something to be jealous of. No matter how many confidants are behind my husband, I am the only one in his heart from beginning to end." Chu Yutong confident words, let Wu qingmo speechless, to tell the truth, not jealous is false. Wu qingmo took a deep breath. At this time, the elevator door was just opened. He saw Li Xing leaning against the door of the elevator on the 26th floor. He raised his hand to them and said, "Hey, ladies, do you mind if I take the elevator together?" "Husband, I have business to talk with Wu qingmo. Please sit down." Chu Yutong took the lead in rejecting Li Xing''s request. At this moment, the smile on Li Xing''s face immediately froze. Zhang Xiaoping threw a sympathetic look at Li Xing, and then reached out and pressed the key to close the door. The smile on Li Xing''s face was stiff. He looked up at the number of elevators flashing, and finally stopped on the 36th floor of the group''s top floor. His thick eyebrows couldn''t help wring. "What are the two girls going to talk about on the rooftop?" "Brother, I have found you!" Behind him, Shi Xiaoan''s voice suddenly rang out. As soon as Li Xing turned around, he saw Shi xiao''an running over panting, holding a red invitation in his hand. "Brother, this is my wedding invitation to Zhaodi. Tomorrow evening at Sheraton Hotel, Zhaodi and I will hold a formal wedding banquet. You and your sister-in-law must come." When Li Xing heard that his younger brother was getting married, he immediately came to the spirit. He took the invitation and said in a solemn voice, "xiao''an, you are not interesting enough." Chapter 1981 "Brother, what''s wrong with me?" Shi Xiaoan''s face is muddled, grabbing the scalp. "I''ve suffered a lot in recruiting my younger brother with you. As far as I know, the people in my family have already broken off contact with her. If you get married, the witness must give the younger brother a long face if he can hold the scene." Shi Xiaoan blinked his eyes and explained to the serious Li Xing, "brother, I''ve thought twice about this marriage witness." "As you know, I''m an orphan. I''ve always had enough to eat and my family is not hungry. Thanks to my elder brother, I have a good brother like Pengfei." "She is also a hard-working person to recruit her younger brother. Before she met her elder brother, she also had a hard time." "When we get married, we just have big brothers. It doesn''t matter if we don''t have witnesses. We don''t mind." As a result, Li Xing said, "that''s absolutely impossible. I''ll do it for you." Hearing this, Shi Xiaoan was very happy: "elder brother, you mean what you say, but I took your words as an imperial edict and listened to them." "Brother, I''ll send the invitation to my sister-in-law." "Just give me the invitation. She''s busy now." Li Xing said and took the invitation from Shi Xiaoan. "That elder brother helps me to express my kind invitation to my sister-in-law. Xiao an is here to thank elder brother." In the end, the people who want to get married have different ways of talking. Li Xing looks at Shi Xiaoan''s back, and a smile appears on his face. At this time, the elevator arrived and Li Xing went in. The moment the elevator door closed, an unexpected guest appeared outside the elevator. This man is no other than Wei Wenfei. At this time, his face was full of blue veins, and a sad smile appeared on his face: "Li Xing, I didn''t expect that I could come back to ningzhou. Just wait. I will push you into the abyss little by little, and make you feel miserable." "Wow!" Suddenly, a basin of cold water splashed on Wei Wenfei''s body, Wei Wenfei''s ferocious face, water droplets flowing down the exposed veins. "Well, have you ever stepped on a dung pit? Why is it so smelly? " "I just dragged the floor, and you trampled it dirty. What do beggars want to eat? Go to the canteen of the group and come to the lobby for? Go, go As she chanted, aunt Pao Jie bent down to mop the floor. Every time she pushed and pulled the mop, she removed Wei Wenfei''s footprints on the marble floor. Drag drag, cleaning aunt to see each other has been standing motionless in the original, can not help but angry: "ah, I said smelly beggar, are you deaf?" "I didn''t hear what I said. The group canteen is in the back. Don''t come to our side -" before finishing, Wei Wenfei suddenly turned around and exposed his ferocious face to the cleaning aunt. Suddenly, aunt Pao Jie''s mouth was wide open, and her eyes were full of panic. The words behind her seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. Wei Wenfei said coldly: "Stinky 38, you talk so much, you seek death yourself." "Ah! Ghosts Aunt Pao Jie was so scared that she threw away her mop and ran upstairs. Originally, she wanted to take the elevator, but the elevator door never opened. Aunt cleaning had to give up the elevator and climb the stairs. Chapter 1982 Wei Wenfei''s eyes were full of gloomy light. He just watched aunt Pao Jie run away. Until aunt Pao Jie disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Wei Wenfei followed up with a sneer. I saw him so gently floating, feet like floating in mid air, "whoosh" came to the corridor. "Ah!! Ghost "Come on! Help Cleaning aunt even touch with climbing to escape, while running, while asking for help. However, there was no one in the whole staircase. She desperately called for help, but in the end she was easily blocked by Wei Wenfei. Cleaning aunt hair, her legs hit soft, stuttered out in fear: "you, you don''t come here! Don''t come here At the same time, aunt Wei Wenfei runs out of the necklace. "Well, fool, do you think I''m afraid of such things?" "Ah! What do you want to do? Don''t mess with me. I''m a good man. Don''t mess with me! " Wei Wenfei suddenly hung upside down on the ceiling, his ferocious face fell in front of the cleaning aunt: "aunt, don''t you know that evil spirits are good people?" With the shrill scream, the whole corridor wall, instantly left a lot of blood! The whole staircase turned into a blood red!! Wei Wenfei twisted his neck, licked the scarlet on the corner of his mouth, and then left the staircase. Originally, his feet did not touch the ground, but in the moment of leaving the stairwell, he sank his floating body. With his feet firmly on the ground, he will leave a bright red footprint on the ground with the step he didn''t take. One. Two. Three. A string! Along the way, Wei Wenfei''s bright red footprints fall wherever he goes. At the same time, Chu Yutong took Wu qingmo to the rooftop. The two beauties were wearing tight business suits, two straight black thighs under the one-step skirt, and rowed back and forth rhythmically. After a while, Chu Yutong took the lead in stopping. She turned around and said to Wu qingmo, "now it''s just the two of us. Let''s get to the point. Don''t turn around and wipe the corner." "As a matter of fact, I have my own selfishness when I promise to cooperate with you this time." "I hope you can walk away from me and my husband''s life." Hearing this, Wu qingmo showed a clear smile on his beautiful face. Wu qingmo enjoyed Chu Yutong''s nervousness. She held her chest in her hands and said, "I don''t know who it was just now. When I saw brother Xing, I didn''t care." "I almost believe that the state you show is true. Chu Yutong, you are still a little too angry." "If I were you, I should put all my worries away at this time." "Instead of being serious with one''s rival and exposing one''s true thoughts." "Do you think you are stupid or pure?" Wu qingmo said as he approached Chu Yutong: "in fact, I still envy you." "If an ordinary girl like you can get the love of an excellent man like brother Xing, you really need to burn incense." Chapter 1983 "However, you really don''t know how to cherish it. You take brother Xing''s love for you for granted." "You''ve been married for so long, why don''t you give birth to a child to brother Xing?" "Don''t you know that brother Xing''s mother is dying, and before she dies, she just wants to see her grandson born?" "What did you say?" she said? Who do you think is dying? " For Li Xing''s mother, Chu Yutong doesn''t know much about her. Because Li Xing is well protected, Chu Yutong has never faced the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law like an ordinary daughter-in-law. Of course, Li Xing''s mother was born in a famous family, and she had a good upbringing. She would not be as picky to her daughter-in-law as ordinary mother-in-law. However, in Chu Yutong''s heart, she still has a strange feeling to this lady''s mother-in-law. Chad learns from Wu qingmo that Li Xing''s mother is seriously ill, and Chu Yutong is not calm in an instant. "I said that Aunt LAN has been admitted to hospital secretly, and has not been discharged yet." "Brother Xing accompanies your wife and lives in your mother-in-law''s house. The Li family, which is so big in Beijing, doesn''t inherit it. He is your son-in-law." "But what did you do as a woman he loved with all his heart?" "What else can you do besides make trouble for him and delay him?" The aggressive questioning voice made Chu Yutong unable to say a word. Now she''s thinking about why her mother-in-law was admitted to the hospital? What''s wrong with your body? "Qingmo, what are you talking about with Yutong? If you talk so hard, please tell me. " At this time, Li Hang did not know when he was standing at the entrance of the roof. Seeing Li Xing appear, Chu Yutong''s eyes flash a little flustered. All of a sudden, her eyes are a little red. Wu qingmo quietly blocked Chu Yutong and said to Li Xing, "brother Xing, how can you come here to eavesdrop? This is immoral." In front of Li Xing, Wu qingmo was very careless, as if the person who had just said evil words to Chu Yutong was totally different from her. Chu Yutong looked at this in front of Li Xing, do their best to show their beautiful Wu Qing Mo, heart, a little bit down. It seems that she has always underestimated Wu''s ingenuity. From the day Wu returned to China, her purpose was definitely not simple. In short, Wu qingmo came to Li Xing. However, Wu qingmo won''t do it openly. Chu Yutong has to admit that she is very smart, knows what she has, and knows how to use her advantages to get Li Xing''s attention. If at this time, Chu Yutong complains to Li Xing and exposes Wu qingmo''s true face, she will get Li Xing''s unconditional trust, but at the same time, Chu Yutong also forces herself into an abyss of doom. Chu Yutong''s good image in Li Hang''s heart will also be completely destroyed in this matter. Wu qingmo looks at Chu Yutong triumphantly, as if in provocation to say: complain, go to complain immediately, why not complain? Chu Yutong takes a deep breath, and her face turns several times. She sweeps the surprise and uneasiness of hearing the news that Li Xing''s mother is hospitalized, and waves to Li Xing. "Wife, what can I do for you?" Chapter 1984 "Husband, I miss my father-in-law and mother-in-law a little, or we''ll go and see them?" Chu Yutong''s sudden proposal surprised Li Hang. "Why did you suddenly think of going to the capital? Don''t you want to cooperate with qingmo to further expand the business of Lingxiao group? " At this time, Wu qingmo also put in a timely sentence: "yes, sister-in-law, we were just talking about buying a piece of land in the United States and developing holiday villas. If you leave, who can I work out the details of cooperation with?" "I can tell you, Lingxiao group. I only know you and brother Xing. If you don''t talk to me, I won''t accept it." There are two faces in front and behind. Chu Yu Tong was tucking in his heart, but there was no emotional leakage on his face. He make complaints about Wu Tiao Mo and said, "in that case, it''s better to return to Beijing with us." "Husband, you ask the people below to prepare the helicopter. We will go to the airport directly by helicopter. In this way, we should be able to catch up with the last flight to Beijing today." With that, Chu Yutong took the initiative to put her slender hand on Li Xing''s chest and wanted to take out the old-fashioned mobile phone from his pocket and call Zhang Pengfei. Zhang Pengfei is responsible for this kind of scheduling problem. Li Xing has always followed Chu Yutong''s steps. His wife will pick the moon even if she wants it. "Wife, if we go back to the capital today, we will have to come back in the daytime tomorrow." "Why?" Chu Yutong is puzzled. If the mother-in-law''s health is very serious, the husband and wife will definitely spend more time in the capital. "Here, this is an invitation from Xiao an and Zhaodi. They are going to have a wedding at Sheraton tomorrow. I have promised to be their witness." Hearing this, Chu Yutong''s eyes flashed. "Brother Xing, is Xiao an the one who plays double swords very well?" Wu qingmo asked with a smile. "You''ve always been a girl with eyes above the top and don''t pay attention to any man. Unexpectedly, you have an impression of xiao''an''s monkey?" Li Xing made a mockery of him. He said frankly, "when I was a little boy, I looked like my brother directly." "Brother Xing, when you were young, because you were not satisfied with your uncle''s indifference to his death, you broke up with him and ran away from home for more than ten years." "If someone keeps you from witnessing the most important moment of your important friend''s life, you must be angry." At the same time, Wu qingmo turns his head to Chu Yutong. He is very kind and persuasive: "Yutong, I don''t think it''s urgent to go back to the capital." "It''s evening now. You''ve made a plane to return to the capital, and you''ll have to come back tomorrow. It''s better to wait until tomorrow to attend Shi Xiaoan''s wedding, and then let brother Xing accompany you back to the capital." "It''s about ten or so hours. Of course, you insist that brother Xing will come to the capital now. With brother Xing''s love for you, you won''t say anything." "But as a wife, you have to be considerate of your husband''s hard work, don''t you think, eh?" Every word is to pour oil on Chu Yutong''s fire. Now Chu Yutong is not telling the truth, nor is she telling the truth. Chapter 1985 Just when Chu Yutong hesitated and tangled there, a very abrupt voice came from the side: "Yo, you are all here." At the moment of hearing this voice, Chu Yutong almost instinctively had goose bumps all over her body. She suddenly turned around and saw that Wei Wenfei was standing in the corner of the roof, empty all around him, and didn''t know when he was standing there. Chu Yutong almost instinctively walks toward Li, and at the same time, she also reaches out to pull La Wu''s arm. Wu qingmo, of course, also sees that Wei Wenfei is not easy to provoke. She and Chu Yutong quickly walk to Li Xing''s side. Seeing this, Wei Wenfei laughed: "you don''t have to be so afraid of me, because I''m not here to fight against you today." "I''m just here to tell you one thing." Every time Wei Wenfei appears, Chu Yutong knows that this guy full of bad water must have some conspiracy. Although she did not want to listen to Wei Wenfei, his appearance meant that something would change. Chu Yutong reached for Li Xing''s wrist and whispered to him, "husband, what must Wei Wenfei do?" "You must be careful. We can''t be fooled by him this time." Li Xing nodded, his eyes sharply staring at Wei Wenfei, and asked him: "Wei Wenfei, what do you have to do? You should be very clear now, you are not my opponent at all." "No matter what tricks you bring up, in front of me, it''s children playing the family. I can easily destroy your hard-working plot." Li Xing''s words should have just fallen, Wei Wenfei suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Li Xing, I have to admit that you are really good at learning English. " "But do you really think you are the Savior of the world?" "You think you can save the world? I tell you, what I played with you in the front is just foreplay. You should not be confused by the appearance of peace. " "It''s just a long time before you know what it''s going to do." Wei Wenfei''s words made Li Hang frown tightly. Li Hang almost instinctively looked up at the sky above his head. When Wei Wenfei saw Li Xing''s action, his smile became more and more brilliant. He should have guessed that the world will be overturned soon "Soon, everything you have will be broken, what kind of happiness and peace will be swallowed up by fear." Wei Wenfei''s words are more and more exaggerated, and the smile on his face is more and more ferocious. He is like a madman predicting the end of the world. Chu Yutong and Li Xing once felt the end of the world. Therefore, at the moment of hearing Wei Wenfei''s words, Chu Yutong almost instinctively grasped Li Xing''s arm. She was very afraid that something like that would happen again, and this time, they were all in real life, and there would never be a zombie world like that again. "Li Xing, it''s just the beginning. You''d better take it!" "Soon, disaster will come, and I will take advantage of this disaster to reach the peak of my life." Chapter 1986 "I will stand at the real commanding height and look at you like a mole ant. You don''t want to die so soon." "If you die, the game won''t be fun." Wei Wenfei''s voice just fell, then he stepped back a few steps, Wei Wenfei''s feet standing in the shadow of the balcony. Then, his whole body quickly fell into the shadow and disappeared. As Wei Wenfei said just now, he didn''t come to find fault, just to predict. Li said that from beginning to end, he was afraid, but his face was white. Wu qingmo didn''t speak until Wei Wenfei completely disappeared. She said to Li Xing, "what does that fool mean?" Li Xing took a deep breath. As he was about to speak, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. The ring tone of this mobile phone is different from the general one. It sounds very urgent. It''s a bit like the charge horn in war. Li Hang immediately took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. Then a man''s low voice came from the mobile phone: "boss, we found a wave of meteorites approaching us." Li Xing''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Some time ago, a wave of meteorites fell on the earth, causing a certain degree of damage and destruction. This time, the arrival of meteorites is bound to cause more riots. Li Xing asked, "how many meteorites are there? How big are they? What level of disaster will they cause when they reach the earth?" The man said, "boss! This wave of meteorites is much larger than we thought "However, their speed is not fast, but strangely, because of the huge disasters caused by meteorites some time ago, our inter satellite has been monitoring the entire solar system for 24 hours." "But I don''t know why, this wave of meteorites seems to appear suddenly, without any signs." "With the speed of these meteorites, our satellites will be able to find them easily." Li Xing thought about it and asked, "where is the falling position of this wave of meteorites?" The man said, "every core city in the world will be impacted by these meteorites." Hearing this, Li Xing''s brows wrinkled tightly. He immediately raised his hand and then, on a watch on his wrist, tapped it a few times. Then, a holographic image appeared immediately on Li Xing''s watch. It felt like a 72 inch TV set suspended above Li Xing''s arm. It was very clear. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo saw such a high-tech thing for the first time. They watched it with relish. But compared with their ease, Li Hang was very dignified. Because this hologram is a map of the earth, dozens of red dots appear on this huge map. And these ideas happen to be in the capitals or core cities of important countries. And Huaxia is even more outrageous. There are five red spots, one of which is in ningzhou where Li Xing is! If Wei Wenfei hadn''t come to Li Hang just now and had a good time, Li Hang might not think much about it. But what Wei Wenfei said just now gave Li Xing a big reminder. Li Xing quickly said: "you immediately point the projection image of the quantum satellite at one of the meteorites." Chapter 1987 Soon, a meteorite flying in space appeared in front of Li Hang''s three people. The size of this meteorite looks very huge. It''s like a city flying in space. There are many potholes on the surface of the meteorite, which looks like some insect caves. Li Xing said to the man, "please enlarge the image and aim at one of the holes." Soon, the image kept zooming in, zooming in to a limit. One of the holes presented by diet is completely displayed in front of Li Xing. At this time, Li Xing''s eyebrows suddenly beat. He felt vaguely that there seemed to be something alive in the black hole. So Li Hang suddenly raised his head. Quantum satellite capture technology can only reach here. It is impossible to observe the internal structure of meteorite through science and technology, so Li Hang can only use senro eye. "Senlo eyes, open!" There are two very mysterious incantation marks in Li Xing''s pupils. With the rotation of the incantation marks, Li Xing''s vision has changed greatly. His eyes can go through space. Pull the meteorite flying outside the earth''s atmosphere directly in front of you. When Li Xing looked into the largest cave of the meteorite, his pupils trembled slightly. Because he found that there was a kind of creature in the cave, and this kind of creature looked very ferocious and terrible! This is an alien insect. The size of the insect presented in front of Li Xing is as big as a Chang''an van. At the same time, it has six sharp legs. There is a kind of hard armor on the surface of the legs. It looks like it can''t be cut off with ordinary swords. The shape of the insect is ugly, it also appears very cruel, even in the meteorite cave, surrounded by its own kind, they will still fight because of crowding and moving. When fighting, they even kill their companions with sharp claws! At this moment, Li Xing finally understood why Wei Wenfei just ran in front of him and was blind there? It turns out that Wei Wenfei had already predicted that this kind of alien meteorite would fly to the earth? Because the flying speed of these meteorites is not fast, after they arrive at the earth, the insect in the meteorite should not be hurt too much. Once these insects escape from the meteorite, human beings will face a very terrible massacre. Li Xing closed his eyes. Then he picked up his mobile phone and said in a very low voice, "you''ll release it immediately, and the UN conference will be held in five minutes." "Yes, boss!" When Li hang up, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong look at Li Hang curiously. Li Xing didn''t explain too much at this time. He just said to them in an unprecedented voice. "That bastard Wei Wenfei didn''t brag. A new disaster is coming again." "Fortunately, I had a little psychological preparation two years ago, but this disaster came faster and fiercer than I thought." "So I''m afraid we don''t even have time for tea." Chu Yutong quickly said: "are those zombies coming again?" Li Xing smiles and shakes his head. If it''s just a loss, it''s easier to deal with. This time, the enemy will not be the only one. Chapter 1988 Li Xing sighed a little, then immediately took Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo downstairs. They came to Chu Yutong''s general manager''s office. Li Xing stood in front of a wall, which looked like nothing on the surface. When Chu Yutong was puzzled, he saw Li Hang put his hand on the wall. Soon, the wall had a slight vibration. With a click, the wall opened automatically from the left and right sides. Chu Yutong was stunned. Her eyes were full of shock. She worked here every day in this office. For a long time, she didn''t find that the walls of the office could move away automatically. Wu qingmo also saw the surprise in Chu Yutong''s eyes. She laughed and joked: "don''t you always regard yourself as brother Xing''s wife? Why don''t you even know such a little secret?" "I tell you, brother Xing has many secrets. You must hold him firmly." "Otherwise, someone may take him away from you anytime and anywhere?" Li Xing turned his head and looked at Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. At this time, he didn''t mean to joke at all. He said lightly: "well, you two don''t spend time fighting on these meaningless things for the time being." "Go in, we''re not going to face one thing or an enemy." After three people enter the wall, the wall will automatically close slowly and recover as before. And presented in front of Li Hang''s three people, it was just a room the size of a classroom. The room looked like nothing, dark. Li Xing hit a loud finger in the air, only to hear "pa", Li Xing three people around a faint yellow light. And Chu Yutong was surprised to find that the three of them were standing like a bridge, and the bridge was just broken. The three of them seem to have entered a circular building, where they stand in the middle of the diameter of the circle. Then, one light after another came on all around, and each round light had a picture, and each picture was different. The images of people gradually appear in these pictures. These people have different skin colors and faces. At the same time, they are wearing different clothes. It seems that everyone represents a country. Li Xing spoke directly, and what he said was not English, but Chinese: "I''m Li Xing. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''ve met the God of war." These foreigners speak a standard Chinese accent, which makes Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo sound very wonderful. Li Xing went on to say: "just now Qinglong should have sent you all the images of extraterrestrial meteorites. To add to you, after these meteorites fall to the earth, it does not only mean that they bring physical disasters." "Every meteorite contains a very cruel and huge insect." "It''s not clear how many of these insects there are, but judging from the size of this meteorite alone, there will be at least 100000 insects in each meteorite!" As soon as this word came out, all the people in the round image involuntarily uttered a cry of surprise! They are very confident in what Li Hang said. It seems that everything Li Hang said is true and will never go wrong. Chapter 1989 At this time, a beautiful blonde said to Li Xing, "Lord God of war! According to Qinglong, these meteorites will enter the earth''s atmosphere in two hours. How do we deal with them "Yes, Mr. Ares, although the speed of these meteorites is slower than before." "But with our current technology, even intercontinental missiles can''t hit these meteorites." "And even if they hit, if their fragments fall on the earth, if the insects inside are not dead, if they breed on the earth, then we are not finished?" Li Xing stands there like a mountain that people can''t climb. At this time, he said in a loud voice as loud as a bell: "the team of scientists under my hand has studied the particle beam a few years ago." "It''s just that there''s no laser guns on these satellites." "So, the next most important thing is to put this kind of particle light cannon on the core satellite of each country." "If you want to do this, you have to rely on some special forces." When Li Xing talked about "special power", a few of his faces showed a very proud smile. Most people are slightly bowed, obviously they do not have this special power. Among them, the blonde raised her delicate face high and said to Li Xing with a smile, "Lord God of war! In that case, I''ll call Superman right away. " "As long as Superman is willing to do it, we can install your particle light cannon on the satellite in an hour." At the same time, other people are constantly promoting the superheroes of their country to Li Hang. These superheroes, in fact, appear on the screen of Hollywood movies in the United States. They are not fabricated. Everyone really exists in this world. However, in order to protect their privacy, these people only contact the local state secret agency. Ordinary people just regard them as legends or chatting materials after dinner. Standing beside Li Xing, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are surprised to hear the special title "Superman". Because in their understanding, Superman is just a character in American TV series and comics, which can not appear in real life. Moreover, as the queen of Wall Street, Wu qingmo''s news is also very well-informed. But she also heard for the first time that there was Superman in the world, and a look of interest appeared in her eyes. But at this time, she is not as strong as usual. Standing beside Li Xing, she is like a very quiet and virtuous wife. Li Xing seems to have known the existence of Superman for a long time, so when the other party mentions "Superman", Li Xing looks very flat. He nodded slightly and said, "you call Clark right away. Only he can solve the problem in a short time." Wu qingmo asked Li Xing in a low voice at this time: "brother Xing, if you give such high-tech weapons to the Americans, what if they take them away and don''t give them back to us?" Chapter 1990 "Moreover, their technology is also very advanced. If they get the core technology of particle launcher, they will be able to produce this kind of very dangerous weapon in a very short time." "Would it be very dangerous to do so?" The reason why Li Hang is willing to hand over such a high-tech weapon is that it must be needed at this stage, otherwise, the earth will certainly be destroyed by these alien species. On the other hand, Superman himself does not belong to any country in the world. He is a separate individual. He just lives in the United States. He is a peaceful and kind man. Li Xing smiles at Wu qingmo and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''m familiar with Clark. I know him very well." "And he is also an alien. Clark is an alien to many national groups in the world." "Although in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a superhero, a man who saves mankind from danger." "But he is a very dangerous person in front of the upper class and the state machine." "These people at the top will never trust an outsider, let alone an alien." Let Li Xing say so, Wu qingmo suddenly responds, Superman is really an alien! He came from a planet called helium, because that planet has been destroyed, he was sent to earth by his parents and landed in the United States. Soon, the meeting was over. Li Xing takes Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo out of the room. Standing in Chu Yutong''s general manager''s office, there is a large French window beside the office, from which you can overlook the whole ningzhou. Li Xing looked down at the road where cars were coming and going, and said to Chu Yutong: "ningzhou is our hometown. No matter what, we should protect its safety." "But I have a feeling. It won''t be that simple. " At the moment, Li Yutong and his left hand appear again. At this time, a peerless beauty with long fiery red hair appeared in the hologram. This gorgeous beauty Wu qingmo doesn''t know. It''s her first time to meet her. The first time I saw this man, Wu qingmo felt a strong sense of crisis. Because this gorgeous beauty, she is a mixed race, in her body can see a lot of beauty should have the characteristics. She has a very delicate facial features, a head of flowing red hair, will let countless men flocking. Even through the holographic image, Wu qingmo can feel the hot figure of this woman. Even as a woman, Wu qingmo will be very envious of her devil like figure. However, when Chu Yutong saw this peerless beauty with long red hair, her expression was not as surprised as Wu qingmo. Instead, with a faint smile on her face, she cast a friendly look at this flaming red beauty with long hair. Chu Yutong knew her and had seen her a long time ago, but she didn''t know her real identity. Just know that she is one of Li Xing''s ten capable cadres, her code name is "rosefinch". "Rosefinch, you tell Xuanwu to be ready to send out all the particle light cannons, so that every country in the world with satellites can install them for me." Chapter 1991 Hearing Li Xing say this, rosefinch was shocked. She knew the power of this kind of particle light cannon very well. If every country in the world is allowed to own this thing, once a fight starts, the earth will be destroyed every minute. "Boss, is that too dangerous?" Li Xing said with a smile: "if I just give these weapons to those developed countries, then it is the real danger." "There are more than 100 countries with satellites on the earth. If this kind of weapon is sent to them like an ordinary automatic rifle, do you think it will start to fight?" Hearing what Li Xing said, Zhu que woke up. She quickly nodded: "OK, boss, I''ll inform Xuanwu right away." Li Xing then said, "in addition, I have a very bad hunch that you will drive Xiaolong right away." At the first time when she heard about Xiaolong, Zhuque was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect that Li Xing would let her fly to China. However, Li Xing''s order represented everything. Zhuque didn''t have any hesitation. At present, he gave Li Xing a very standard military salute, and then he closed the communication. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo both heard the title of Xiaolong for the first time. They didn''t know whether the Xiaolong mentioned by Li Xing was a helicopter, a fighter, an aircraft carrier or something else? Chu Yutong is more curious, so he asks Li Xing: "husband, what is the owl dragon you just said?" "Rosefinch is not in China now, is it? Even if we fly here in the Persian Gulf for a few hours, it would be better for us to fly there "And can a fighter fly that far?" Li Xing looked at Chu Yutong and said, "after you see this thing, you will know why she can fly so far." "In addition, there are some things I don''t need to say for the time being. I''ll let xiao''an have a wedding tonight and prepare for the war tomorrow!" This is the first time that Chu Yutong saw such a strong sense of war in Li Hang''s eyes. In the past, no matter what kind of things Li Hang encountered, it seemed that he could solve them very easily. Only now, Chu Yutong felt that Li Xing had a burning impulse for the first time in her life! I don''t know why, as a wife, Chu Yutong would feel a little happy because of these alien creatures. This joy does not mean that Chu Yutong is a militant. But she really wanted to see the feeling that Li Xing was alive. In the past, no matter what Li Xing did, she only helped them secretly. Now their family is so good that they didn''t dare to think about it before. Chu Yutong thinks Li Hang shouldn''t waste all his time on them. Li Xing is the God of war, his ability has far exceeded the ordinary human, he should not waste time in this place. Chu Yutong thinks that if Li Hang puts his mind on other places, he will be able to do something earth shaking. Instead of just staying by her side every day as now, Chu Yutong thinks it''s a very serious waste. Li Xing is her man, Chu Yutong also hopes Li Xing can open his wings like a greenhouse, fly up nine days, or even fly out of the earth! Chu Yutong came to Li Xing and said, "husband, I want to help you, but I don''t know how I can help you. Can you tell me what I should do?" Chapter 1992 Chu Yutong''s words have just been finished. Wu qingmo, who never admits defeat and will never lose to Chu Yutong, also stands on the right side of Li Xing. She raised her delicate cheek and said to Li Xing, "brother, I''m the same." Looking at these two excellent women who have a very close relationship with themselves, Li Xing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind." "As for how to help, it''s not clear until we get there." "To where?" Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo ask in unison. Li Xing laughed, he did not directly answer, but said: "after xiao''an''s wedding tonight, you will know." Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo rarely look at each other. Li Xing sees a touch of curiosity in their eyes. The wedding in the evening is presided over by Li Xing himself. It is a great honor for Shi Xiaoan to let the God of war come out to preside over the wedding. There is no need to elaborate on the process of the wedding. The couple are sweet, and there are a group of friends who are making friends there. After the wedding, Li Xing and Chu Yutong did not go home. A helicopter landed on the tarmac on the top floor of the hotel. Li Xing took Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo on the helicopter, and then flew to the Northwest Mountainous Area. The helicopter flies rapidly in the night sky. In the process of helicopter flight, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo sit together for the first time in their lives without quarreling. Because they can feel the tension, although Li Xing never revealed any information about the place they are going to. But they instinctively felt that this place must be the most nervous and exciting place they have ever been to. Although Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo want to ask where they are going, they don''t have this idea now. Because they found that the helicopter had been descending, and they were now in a big mountain. Below is a village, this village looks very small, ordinary people have fallen asleep, only a few sporadic poles with lights on. If you look carefully, you should find that this village seems different from other villages. Because the village is on a telegraph pole, the wires are not pulled from other places. Although there are wires on each pole pulling each other, these wires are only for decoration. And the electricity of these lights didn''t know where it came from. There was a big grass outside the village, and the helicopter landed directly. Li Xing opens the cabin of the helicopter and goes down with Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. Not long after they stepped on the ground, the helicopter soared into the air and quickly went away. Soon, in front of them was a small mountain village in the deep mountains. Li Xing turned to look at Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, and said to them, "OK, don''t be stunned, let''s go quickly!" "I don''t know how much time it will take us to get there Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo follow Li Xing with curiosity. Soon, they walked out of the grass, along a winding mountain road to the village. Chapter 1993 At this time, at the entrance of the village stood an old man with white hair and a crutch in his hand. The old man had a kind face. He looked at Li Hang and three people with a smile. It seemed that he had already known that they would come. Li Xing went up and nodded to the old man. The old man respectfully saluted Li Xing and then said, "boss! The road ahead of us has been cleared. " "But because the second half is too dangerous, I''m afraid only the boss can get in so far." Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo didn''t expect that the old man in front of them was also Li Xing''s person. Chu Yutong doesn''t know martial arts. She can''t feel it, but Wu qingmo can clearly feel that the old man has a strong energy. The old man knows martial arts and is very powerful. Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong are very curious now. Where are they going next? The more things she has experienced with Li Xing, the more she can feel how powerful her husband''s men are. But what kind of existence is there where even these people have no way to break through? Li Xing and the old man didn''t talk much. It seemed that they were in a hurry. He immediately took Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo to the back mountain of the village. It doesn''t look any different from other places, and it hasn''t been decorated. Even the road in front of us is crooked and full of weeds. At this time, there are already two strong men with flashlight in hand, waiting. Under their leadership, Li Xing takes Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong to the waterfall of a stream. This waterfall is also very common. Even if you use a flashlight to detect it, you can''t see anything different. At this time, one of the strong men took out a flute from his pocket, and he played it gently. At this time, a very strange landscape appeared. In front of me, I saw a small waterfall that looked very humble. The water in the middle of the waterfall separated automatically towards the left and right ends. Then, a man-made steel step slowly extended from the inside. Li Xing led Chu Yu Tong and Wu simultaneous interpreting two people to move on and entered the mysterious cave similar to the legend of water curtain cave. Just enter the cave, you can smell a very strange fragrance of flowers, there is a gentle breeze blowing from the front. The two strong men with flashlights were walking ahead all the time. At first, the cave didn''t look special, but after a short walk, there were three forks ahead. Li Xinghan led them to the left. Soon, they came to a cliff like position. There was no way to get past this place, but Li Xing''s men had built an artificial floating bridge here. And on the other side of the pontoon, there were two people. They were holding two dim yellow lights in their hands, which didn''t look strange. But if you stare at the light of this kind of lamp for a long time, you will find that it is a little dazzling. Li Xing seems to notice something at this time. He looks at Chu Yutong behind him and says faintly. "Look up at the front, don''t stare at the lamp. This kind of lamp is made of a special material. It doesn''t have any heat, but it has a kind of bewitching power." Chapter 1994 Let Li Xing say so, Chu Yutong quickly held her breath and turned her eyes to the cave in front of her. Not only Chu Yutong, but also Wu qingmo around her. If Li Xing didn''t remind her just now, I''m afraid she has already been recruited. Compared with Chu Yutong, Wu qingmo is more curious about the material of this kind of lamp. She asks Li Xing, "what is this kind of lamp made of?" "Why does it have such a strange effect, and it seems that its energy is not electricity." "It''s a kind of mineral from an alien, and it has the ability to emit light," Li said "And this kind of mineral is like a night pearl, which can emit a kind of dizzy light in the dark." "We''re going to the most dangerous part of the cave right now. This area can''t carry any lamps with heat. We can only use this kind of mineral for lighting." While Li Xing talks, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo find that the scene ahead has completely changed. As Li Xing said, there are indeed many unknown dangers here. Apart from other things, there are many traps on the wall. One nail after another made of iron appeared on the surface of the rock wall. Here, Chu Yutong occasionally saw some bloodstains. Obviously, someone had been here before, or when Li Hang''s men went deep into the cave, they triggered the trap, which is why there was such a terrible scene. One by one, traps that can be read in TV dramas or even novels appear in front of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. Let''s not talk about what happened in the second half of the period, but just the picture that two people saw now, they were stunned. In this winding corridor, Chu Yutong finds that the road under their feet has changed. Originally, it was only exposed natural rock, but gradually it turned into one square brick after another. And this kind of brick is made of stone, it looks very flat. If it is the technology of today''s society, machines can certainly cut stones like this, but if it is in ancient times, it is absolutely impossible for human beings to do it. Chu Yutong is more and more curious about where they are going next, but now the unknown fear makes Chu Yutong unable to speak out. She followed Li Xing as closely as Wu qingmo, and the scene in front of the long corridor suddenly became clear. "Wow." Chu Yu Tong involuntarily issued a elder sister sigh. Because she found that they are now in a position as big as a football field. The overall space is still very high, just like entering an indoor football field. Moreover, the road at the foot is very flat, which is made of square bricks. What surprised Chu Yutong and others even more was that they saw many people here. These people set up a tent on the flat ground, they formed a circle, the tent is also made of that kind of mineral lamp, can vaguely see someone moving there. These people seem to be doing some special research there. They see that Li Hang has not come over, but still looks down and works day and night. As a leader of an enterprise, Chu Yutong can''t see employees working overtime every day. Involuntarily, he asked Li Xing, "do those people work overtime here every day?" Chapter 1995 Li Xing looked at Chu Yutong and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of boss with black heart." "There are several groups of researchers who come here, and they will study here in batches." "And I only work eight hours a day. I''m not going to exceed the limit." "It''s not something I dictate, it''s that no one can stay here for more than eight hours." Although Chu Yutong is curious about what they are studying, Li Xing doesn''t continue to say, so she can''t continue to explore. Because what is presented in front of them next is a picture that Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo didn''t even think of. After directly passing through the space the size of a football field, a wind with a very strong fragrance suddenly blows in front. even the queen of Wall Street, who has already smelled all kinds of famous perfume in the world, is the first time to smell this very special fragrance. She took a deep breath involuntarily and then asked Li Xing, "is there a garden ahead? Why is it so fragrant, and it smells like a mixture of many kinds of flowers. " Li Xing didn''t answer because he didn''t need it. At this time, there was a very spectacular scene ahead. This is a space similar to just now, but this space presents a magnificent landscape like a garden. It''s like they''re in a man-made greenhouse, where there are so many kinds of flowers. And this kind of flowers in the absence of sunlight, still open very bright. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo had never seen the types and forms of these flowers. Although they looked a little familiar, they could not name them. "What flower is that?" At this time, Yutong suddenly points to the front. I saw in front of the growth of a relatively large flower, the bud of this flower is very huge, looking to be able to put a person down. When the curious Chu Yutong plans to step forward and observe carefully, Li Xing suddenly reaches out and presses Chu Yutong''s shoulder. Then, the flower''s bud suddenly opened, from which produced a kind of green, like a wrist thick vine, which twisted like a snake in the air. Moreover, Chu Yutong also noticed that at the end of the vine, there was a fist sized ball, which suddenly opened and presented Chu Yutong with a huge eye. This eye can still move. It turns around, just like finding prey, and stares at Chu Yutong. Then, other flower bags turn around at the same time and open them all. After opening, there are rows of tusks in front of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. They look like huge beasts, opening their mouths to them. If it''s just the flowers growing on the receptacles, it''s OK. But when they found this kind of plant, they twisted their body like a snake and rushed directly at Li Hang and the three of them. Before Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo react, Li Xing stares at that eyeball. The powerful and terrible breath released instantly, just a look in the eyes. The eyes of that flower seemed to feel the extremely terrible pressure. The flower bud that had already rushed over quickly contracted and returned to its original position. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes just now, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo would never have thought that there were such terrible plants in the world. Chapter 1996 And Li Xing said to the two beauties around him, "I named this flower beauty flower." "They seem to have a very high level of appreciation, if only ordinary girls, after that eye, at most just a look, absolutely will not attack." "But big beauties like you, as soon as they get close to their attack range, they will rush forward without scruple." Listening to Li Xing''s words, Wu qingmo could not help chuckling: "brother Xing, can I understand that you are praising me?" Li Xing nodded slightly and said, "all the flowers in this garden come from outer space. They can only grow underground." "And only in this special environment can we survive. I have tried to transfer them to other places, but failed." Li Xing''s words. Let Chu Yutong quickly capture another information. Chu Yutong asked: "husband, how long ago did you find this place?" "It''s been years." Chu Yutong looks at Li Xing in surprise. She doesn''t think that her man has come into contact with alien creatures many years ago. Following Li Xing all the way, Chu Yutong finds that there are many kinds of flowers growing in this garden, and most of them are aggressive. The more beautiful the flowers are, the more so they are. One of them grows like a washbasin, and it secretes a kind of juice. When Chu Yutong is near, he can smell a strong smell of sulfuric acid! After walking through the garden, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo thought there would be more novel and interesting pictures behind them. As a result, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo find that they are at the end. There is a wall in front of them. However, Li Xing didn''t mean to stop at all. Chu Yutong saw it and immediately stopped Li Xing. However, he went straight to the wall. Then, a surprising picture appeared. Li Xing went straight through the wall. Although Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are following Li Xing, they are still hesitating instinctively when they see this kind of picture for the first time. It was this hesitation that made the two beauties directly bump into the wall in front of them. Fortunately, they didn''t walk too fast, just felt a little pain. "What''s the matter? Why can''t we get there?" Chu Yutong reaches out and pats the wall in front of her eyes. She finds that the wall is solid and solid. But why did the luggage go there just now? Wu qingmo also put out his hand on the wall and patted it heavily twice. The feeling at the beginning was very painful. Wu qingmo said: "this wall is very strange. How much strength you give it, it will rebound to you." While they were discussing, Li Xing came over from the other end of the wall. Standing in front of the second daughter, he said with a faint smile: "this is also the technology of aliens. When we first came here, we also spent a lot of time thinking about how to live." Knowing that Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo had no choice, Li Xing soon accepted this. So, he directly took the hands of the two people, stepped back a few steps, and immediately took them forward. Seeing that the three were about to turn to the wall, Li Xing said to the second daughter, "close your eyes." Chapter 1997 As Li Xing said, they really closed their eyes. As a result, they went straight through the wall without feeling any contact. When Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo open their eyes, there is a straight corridor in front of them. And behind them is the same wall. Wu qingmo put his hand on the wall and patted it twice, saying: "the texture of this wall is the same as just now." Li Xing nodded and said, "I''ve named it courage wall." "There should be no hesitation in going through this wall, and be very sure that you can go through it yourself." "Whenever there is a trace of mischief, it will hit the wall, and no matter what kind of things you use to smash, there is no way to destroy the wall." "I''ve tried to use diamond, but I can''t make a little gap." When Li Xing explained to Chu Yutong, Wu qingmo had already come to the front. At this time, she suddenly uttered a exclamation: "Wow!" Hearing Wu qingmo''s sudden cry, Chu Yutong is also involuntarily attracted by her. Chu Yutong puts down her curiosity about the wall for the time being and goes to Wu qingmo. And when Chu Yutong looks forward, she subconsciously covers her mouth. Because it was a very spectacular scene in front of her. At this moment, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are standing at the top of the passage, presenting a big pit in front of them. The pit is deep and bottomless. Standing on the edge, you can see it as if you can penetrate the bottom. They couldn''t see what was below. The reason why they were so surprised was that the pit was so big. And the walls around the pit are poured with something similar to reinforced concrete. It''s obviously hand dug and looks like a rocket launcher. Standing in this position, the top is also dark at night. It seems that there is something blocking it. There is no way to see the night sky. Li walked over and said to them, "let''s go." Chu Yutong was stunned for a moment. He was a little afraid of heights, so Li Xing subconsciously stepped back. You know, there is nothing in front of them. If you step forward, you will fall down and fall to pieces. Although we all need to know that Li Xing will certainly not harm her, it is impossible for anyone to enlarge their courage and move forward. At this time, Li Xing made an action that surprised the two girls. He took the lamp from the hand of a strong man next to him, carried it in his hand, and stepped forward on one leg. Li Xing''s feet actually stepped in the air. If you look carefully, you will find that when Li Xing''s shoes stepped in the air, it was like a stone falling into the calm water, rippling one layer after another. And this kind of ripple can be seen by the eyes. Every time he ripples, he presents a kind of dark green light. Out of trust in Li Xing, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo follow Li Xing and walk forward. Li Xing didn''t say what it was because there were so many things that there was no way to explain them with common sense. After all, this technology doesn''t belong to the earth. Chapter 1998 The three walked for a few minutes, but they didn''t get to the middle. At this time, there is no way to observe with eyes at the entrance of the passage behind. Only the two strong men who brought them in with lights in their hands could make Chu Yutong vaguely see two light spots. Otherwise, they don''t know how to go back. Because it''s dark all around, and the things under her feet are dark. If you can see clearly, I''m afraid Chu Yutong can''t even move her legs. Out of curiosity, Chu Yutong asked Li Xing: "husband, where are we down there?" "Wait a minute, are we going there?" As he walked, Li Xing shook his head slightly and said, "the bottom is empty, and the big guy has been moved to another place by me." Li Xing''s words immediately aroused Wu qingmo''s interest. Wu qingmo asked: "brother Xing, does it mean that there is a spaceship under it?" Wu qingmo was just interested. He asked casually. He didn''t expect that Li Xinghui would nod his head naturally and said, "yes." Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong look at each other, and they both involuntarily cover their mouths. Chu Yutong asked Li Xing in surprise: "really? There is a spaceship under it. There are aliens in the world Hearing Chu Yutong''s excited words, Wu qingmo can''t help but emerge a confident smile as a superior. She said to Chu Yutong, "it''s the bottom of the society. So you know there are aliens in this world. " "Why do you think our human society has progressed? Why do you think human science and technology have developed faster in the last hundred years than in the past few thousand years?" "That''s because we discovered a lot of extraterrestrial technologies more than 100 years ago. With the ability at that time, people can only explore these technologies from extraterrestrial and apply them to life bit by bit." Chu Yutong is silent at this time. She doesn''t speak. She just follows Li Xing and quietly listens to Wu qingmo''s popularization there. "There is a very special place in the United States called District 57, which is located in the desert, hundreds of miles away, uninhabited," Wu said as he walked "Under those deserts, there is a huge military base. There''s a lot of things in it that come from outer space. " "Many of the world''s top scientists are studying there. I once heard a friend say that many kinds of alien corpses can even be seen there." Chu Yutong asked Li Xing: "husband, does our country also have it?" Li Hang nodded unintended and said, "yes, we have a little more here, and there are three places, and I know only two." "One is in Dunhuang, the other is in Shennongjia. If we calculate the time, the American people actually study aliens relatively late. We are more than two hundred years ahead of them. " "It''s a pity that when the Qing Dynasty perished, many secrets were hidden." "And the offspring of these people either die or are hidden in a very secret place." "It''s very hard to find them, and I''m afraid these people are protected by the state. Ordinary people don''t know that they exist." "Do you mean there are alien spaceships in our country?" Chapter 1999 "In fact, many developed countries are studying these," Li added "Similar studies have been carried out in China, the United States, even our Eastern neighbors and island countries, and I''m afraid we''ve all made corresponding ones." "The reason why we don''t show it is that we don''t want to let each other know, because once it is made public, we will enter the next earth age." "If this era comes too early, it will be harmful and powerless for our common people. What''s more, there is still a very thorny problem to be solved at this stage." Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo asked in one voice: "what''s the problem?" "Energy." Li Xing said faintly: "at this stage, the energy used by all our human instruments is nothing more than oil, electricity and related products." "It''s like nuclear energy, which is very efficient, but we can''t use it directly. We can only use it to generate electricity." "This is actually a very serious waste of nuclear energy." "It''s a pity that we can''t reach the technical level now, so we can only do it now." "Where and what are we going to do now?" Speaking of this, Li Xing suddenly stopped. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo met Li Xing almost at the same time. Li Xing didn''t have time to understand the fragrant and soft body of the second daughter. He pinched a formula in his right hand. Then, from Li Xing''s pocket, one yellow Rune paper after another flew out. Under the control of a very special force, these things even lined up in front of Li Xing. And the stairs are tilted, going up. If it wasn''t for Li Xing, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo would never have looked up. When they looked along the direction of the stairs, they were surprised to find that there was an entrance in the upper corner of the front. This time, there was no one standing there. That is to say, so far, Li Xing''s men have only detected here. Li Xing said to the second daughter behind him: "there may be a little danger in the next area. If you are afraid, you should hold my hand." In fact, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are absolutely safe here, otherwise, Li Hang will not bring them. After all, Li Hang always pays attention to safety in his work and will never advance rashly. But Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo almost reached out and grasped Li Xing''s arm at the same time. Especially Wu qingmo, this is the best time to approach Li Hang. How could she miss it? After grasping Li Xing''s arm at the same time, the two girls looked at each other. From their eyes, they could see their indomitable spirit. Li Xing smiles indifferently, and immediately takes her two daughters to step on the Yellow Rune paper floating in the air. When Li Xing stepped on a piece of Rune paper, it also dazzled with a golden light. This kind of halo formed a pure golden staircase, people stepped on it, even a little fluttering. Although this feeling is very dangerous, but with the protection of the luggage, the second daughter obviously does not need to pay attention to these, they pay more attention to the surrounding environment and the entrance in front. Because they found something standing at the entrance in front of them against the golden light. From a distance, it looks like a stone statue, but after approaching, I found that it looks very like a person. Chapter 2000 It''s not only that he''s just a human figure, he''s wearing a very strange kind of clothes, and his hands are naturally put down. Chu Yutong looked at the position of his palm, and was startled, because this man had seven fingers! They look a little bit different from human beings. Their chin is a little bit flat, and their face is a little bit strange. Chu Xingmo and Li Yutong stand in front of this person and ask, "is it true or false?" "It''s just a shell. You should know that there are many kinds of creatures in nature. When they grow up, they need to take back their original shells. " "This guest from outer space is like this. He has undergone a transformation here." "I don''t know what it looks like after the special event." Speaking of this, Li Hang did not continue to popularize science. He said to the two beauties who were very important in his life: "just now, there will be a little danger. You should put all your energy in the surrounding environment, and don''t be distracted." As soon as the voice fell, the air in front of him suddenly vibrated violently. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo obviously feel a strong air pressure and rush towards them. It''s like a tiny human being standing in front of a tsunami, and they will be washed out the next second. At this time, Li Xing suddenly stretched out his right hand in front of him. At the same time, in the pupil of Li Xing, the two mysterious incantations slightly rotated. "All over the world, dominate." Suddenly, a very mysterious force wrapped up the three people. Three people are like huge rocks, standing in the turbulent current, no matter how fierce the current is, how strong the force, can not move them. When everything was over, Li Xing waved his hand and said, "let''s go." At this time, Li Xing didn''t speak as lightly as he did just now. On the contrary, he seemed a little worried. Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong did not speak any more, and immediately followed Li Xing''s steps. Soon, three people went through the corridor and came to a room. The room is about the size of a basketball court, with an iron pillar in the middle of the room. The surface of the iron pillar looked very smooth, and there was nothing special about it. However, Li Xing sincerely expressed a dignified expression on the iron pillar. He took the initiative to release the hands of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, and said to them, "I''m walking in front, and you two are following me." "Next, it''s like playing eagle and chicken." As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, Wu qingmo took the initiative to stand behind him, almost sticking to him. And Chu Yutong at this time did not care with Wu qingmo, she was at the end of the line, three people have been walking forward. When they enter a certain area, the iron pillar in front of them suddenly makes a "Dang" sound. Then, a very strong momentum, toward the three of them, like a torrent of beasts in general roaring. Li Xing immediately raised his right hand, and the two mysterious incantations in his pupils whirled rapidly. "Pu Lao!" At this moment, the golden light suddenly covered all three people. The moment Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo look up, they see a clock with golden light, standing above their heads. Chapter 2001 This big bell is similar to the bell struck by monks in the temple, but its surface texture is very exquisite, and on the top of the bell is a fierce looking beast. If you know something about the Chinese beast, you will be able to recognize it at the first sight. This beast is one of the nine sons of the dragon, Pulao! The Pu prison is usually cast directly above the clock by craftsmen, and its power is sound. It is said that as long as it opens its mouth, its roar can be heard for hundreds of kilometers. "Dang!" "Dang!" The sound of the iron pillar is more and more rapid, and the impact is more and more strong. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo can clearly feel that the golden people who protect them have begun to tremble. However, Li Hang did not show the slightest panic, he still seems very ordinary. Li Xing said to the two girls behind him, "put your hands on my shoulders." When the two women put their soft hands on the Li Hang frying board at the same time, he suddenly rotated through the mysterious spell! "It''s all over the world. It''s empty!" At the moment when the voice falls, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo suddenly feel that their bodies are empty. It''s like they disappear in this world in an instant. In the blink of an eye, three people are just like walking through the space. Before their eyelids blink, they have already stood on the edge of the wall dozens of meters away! "Bang!" There was a violent shock in the position where the Three Li Hang were just now, and the ground under their feet also cracked and trembled. By this time, Li Hang had put his hand on the wall. "It''s all over the world, Xumi." As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, the wall of his eyes suddenly disappeared, and a passage appeared in front of them. Without any explanation, Li Xing immediately took the three women into the passage. As soon as they entered, the iron pillar immediately stopped shaking. Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong were slightly relieved. At this time, Li Xing said, "don''t worry, relax. It''s just the beginning." They believed everything that Li Xing said, but they didn''t know what they were going to face next. And it''s not just them, even the researchers who have been studying in this cave for several years, who don''t know what''s next. Only Li Xing seemed to know something, but he never mentioned the information to others. And there are very few people in the world who can enter this cave, even if they know it, they can''t get in. Because it''s too dangerous here. Chu Yutong looked at Li Xing who had been leading the way in front of him and asked him, "husband, have you been to this place before?" Li Xing shook his head slightly: "no, I''m here for the first time like you." Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo''s faces both showed a look of surprise. They asked in unison: "the first time, why are you so familiar with this place?" Li Xing said with a smile, "my eyes can see through some things." "What''s more, there''s something to follow in this place." "In order to enter this cave, I made a lot of preparations." At this time, Li Xing suddenly stopped, and a calm color appeared on his face. He took a look around and said to Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, "soon, we will enter five mechanism traps connected together." Chapter 2002 "This mechanism trap is based on the five elements of Chinese gold, wood, water, fire and earth." "At present, it''s not clear what the ranking of the five organs is, so wait a moment, you must be careful not to leave my surrounding area of about 5m." As the voice fell, Li Xing immediately took Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo forward, because he thought that the time might have been almost enough, and he was about to run out. Three people speed up the pace, walking, the ground in front of a sudden collapse. At the moment when the ground collapsed, Li Xingji took out two pieces of blue Rune paper from his pocket. He "pa pa" two ground pastes on two people''s shoulders, immediately after, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo two people simultaneously issued a exclamation. Although the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed, their bodies did not fall because of it. On the contrary, both of them were floating in the air, showing a very mysterious feeling around them. Chu Yutong reaches out her hand. She finds that her hand can touch the air. It''s a very strange feeling, and her whole body is light, like a feather. It seems that a gust of wind can float her away. "What''s the matter?" she asked Li Xing "From now on, don''t talk. Come with me. We may not have enough time." As soon as the voice fell, Li Xing gave a slight hook to ER NV. Then Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo screamed in surprise at the same time, and they were like balloons, pulled by Li Xing and floated forward. So the three people floated in the mid air and flew slowly towards the front. During the flight, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo involuntarily took a breath of air. If it wasn''t for Li Xing just now, they would have fallen into the abyss and been pierced by the sharp steel spikes at the bottom of the abyss. What''s more creepy is that the traps in front of them are sharp objects that will be punctured as long as they reach out. These objects are randomly distributed in every area in front of them, and it is very difficult for people to fly through. Because the eyes were immediately confused by these things in front of them, as if there was no road ahead, they would only be dressed as hedgehogs. But Li Xing didn''t stop at all. He led the two girls to fly straight ahead. Then, Li Xing flew faster and faster. He said to Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo behind him, "now close your eyes." In fact, there is no need to say that the two strong women have already closed their eyes, because the picture presented in front of them is too shocking and worrying. They were afraid that they would scream because they couldn''t control their mood, which would affect Li Xing''s judgment and make three people die here. However, Wu qingmo''s character is more stable than Chu Yutong''s, so she doesn''t completely close her eyes, just slightly squints. Through a little bit of light, I found that under the leadership of Li Xing, their bodies quickly turned around and floated up and down in the complex, disordered and crisis ridden environment. Most of the time, the sharp object almost touched their skin, even though it was only through the remaining light, Wu qingmo was scared to sweat all over. Chapter 2003 This kind of flight is too dangerous, but Li Xing''s control has been accurate to millimeter. If it wasn''t for the two people''s extreme belief in Li Xing, I''m afraid they would have either been injured or already lost their lives here. Because of the fast speed of Li Hang''s flight, three people fell on a piece of grass in the blink of an eye. The two blue runes on Chu Yutong''s and Wu qingmo''s shoulders quickly turned into two groups of flames and disappeared into the air. The two girls were obviously relieved at the sight of the soft grass. However, history is always astonishingly similar. Just as they breathed out their breath, Li Xing poured a basin of cold water on them. Just listen to Li Xing to two people said: "or that old saying, the game has just begun, you can''t have the slightest lax." "That level just now seems very difficult, but it''s very easy for people who have heavenly eyes like me to pass it." "But this one in front of us is different. The calmer the environment is, the more profound the killing mechanism is behind it." "Let''s go! We don''t have much time. " Although Li Xing has been saying that there is not much time, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong do not know what they will go through next. And because they didn''t know what they were going to meet, and they couldn''t ask, they just shut up and followed Li Xing all the time. While walking, all of a sudden, Chu Yutong felt that the surrounding environment became very hot. It was like they were standing by the fire at this time. When Chu Yutong turned to look at the past, she was suddenly startled, and at the same time issued a exclamation: "fire!" Sure enough, along the direction of Chu Yutong''s eyes, he found that the prairie behind them suddenly lit up a raging flame. These flames were just like those ignited on gasoline, and rushed over in an instant. At this time, Li Xing frowned slightly. Then he said, "as I thought, this is a random arrangement. What we are facing now is a fusion array." "This place can''t stay, go quickly, or you will die." As soon as the voice fell, four pieces of yellow Rune paper flew out of Li Xing''s pocket. They fell on Chu Yutong''s and Wu qingmo''s ankles. Then they stuck on them, and then they radiated golden light. Then, Li Xing pinched a formula in his right hand and quickly gave out a low drink: "God will go thousands of miles!" Then Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo feel that they are all wrapped in a wonderful energy. Li Xing suddenly reaches out his hand to the second daughter. Without thinking about it, they seize the moment when Li Xing''s five fingers and ten fingers are connected. Li Xing immediately rushes forward. "Ah Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo almost simultaneously sent out a cry of surprise. Because driven by Li Xing, they ran quickly, and their running speed even exceeded that of a sports car driving at high speed. Two people feel that the trees next to them are flying back at a high speed! Come on! It''s too fast. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo can''t distinguish everything they see in front of their eyes. And Li Xing took them to the forest which was lit by the fire. Li Xing ran faster and faster, but the fire nearby was burning bigger and bigger. Even more dangerous is the wind! Chapter 2004 At the same time, the strong wind created these flames. It seemed that they had life. In an instant, they rushed from all directions to Li Xing. At this time, Li Xingfei didn''t stop. Instead, he rushed faster and faster. He didn''t care at all. In front of him, the forest seemed to be a flaming beast with a mouth full of fangs. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The area of 100 meters washes away instantly! In this way, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo feel as if they want to fly. And the nearby forest fire has reached boundless, at the same time, they can feel their breath has become extremely hot. All of a sudden, all the flames in front of us began to condense under the gaze of the three people, and turned into a huge fire beast with dozens of stories. The beast let out a roar, which could be heard clearly for hundreds of miles. When Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo can''t stand it, the two mysterious axes in Li Xing''s pupil should suddenly rotate rapidly. Then, Li Xing glared at the flaming beast in front of him! "I''ll see you in the end!" Just as the voice fell, the terrible beast suddenly seemed to be bound by some mysterious power. It quickly cracked like glass, and disappeared in the air in the blink of an eye, leaving only a few speckled sparks, which dropped rapidly around Chu Yutong and his three friends. "Boom!" By this time, Li Hang had stopped, and the sky above them was thunderous. Thunder and lightning rolled like a snake among the clouds. Li Xing''s mouth turned up slightly, and a faint smile appeared. Is it the end at last "Well, it''s a piece of cake for me!" An orange Rune paper flew out of Li''s pocket. He rotated in the air and finally landed on the ground about 100 meters in front of him. "Boom, boom!" The ground suddenly had a violent vibration, followed by a steel column, which rose to tens of meters in an instant. At the same time, thunder and lightning fell one after another in the sky, and these thunder and lightning were attracted by this iron pillar, all split on it! Li Xing said with a faint smile: "sure enough, lightning rod is the best one to deal with these lightning." Hearing Li Xing''s witty words, Wu qingmo stood on the side and couldn''t help chuckling. She said to Li Xing, "if the person who created this array at the beginning knew that brother Xing, you used such a simple method to break his move." "I''m afraid this man will jump out of the coffin." Li Xing shrugged: "there are all kinds of arrays in the world, but in any case, they are all created by intelligent creatures." "There is a way to deal with anything. If you can find it, it will be very easy to deal with it." "That''s why I brought you here." At this time, Chu Yutong can finally ask, she asked Li Xing: "husband, what are we here for?" "This place is so dangerous, there should be a very precious treasure behind it." "If it''s just a treasure, it can''t deal with the coming crises." Li Hang naturally extended his hand, gently touched Chu Yutong''s head, and said with a smile, "for us on earth, wisdom is the most precious treasure in the world." Chapter 2005 Li Yutong and Chu Qingwu don''t understand these words. At this time, the thunder above the head has begun to gather rapidly. Then, the sky on the spread of bursts of dragon chant! "Look, those thunder and lightning have condensed into a dragon!" With a huge sound, the Dragon directly split on the huge steel pillar. The steel column was melted in an instant, and the door in front of Li Xing''s three people turned out to be a door. This door seems to be split by thunder and lightning, it is suspended in the air, it doesn''t look so real. Li Xing came forward with her two daughters and said to them, "let''s go. Let me show you the technology from outer space. " As he spoke, Li Xing took Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo to enter this strange looking gate of time and space. When Chu Yutong comes to the front of the door, she subconsciously reaches out her hand. Sheng bumps into it. It seems that she can''t see the things behind the door. But the door is completely open and invisible to the naked eye. When Chu Yutong reaches for her hand, she finds that her half arm has gone through the past. Wu qingmo deliberately teases Chu Yutong, reaches out his hand and gently pushes her, so that Chu Yutong rushes forward. Chu Yutong quickly forward rubbed several steps, directly into the door behind. When Chu Yutong passed through the door, she felt as if she had penetrated a thin film. It''s like poking a bubble with your hand. At that moment, Chu Yutong''s body has come to a very strange space. At this moment, all the stars around Chu Yutong are vast, and she seems to be stepping on the universe. Her eyes could not see the ground she was stepping on. The whole person feels like lying in the starry sky, but his feet have a feeling of stepping on the ground, which is very strange. Then Li Xing and Wu qingmo came in together. When Wu qingmo saw the picture in front of her eyes, she opened her mouth involuntarily. Obviously, it was the first time that she saw such a beautiful picture. It''s obviously the first time that Li Tong came here. He took a few quick steps ahead, then reached out and patted gently in the air. Then, the stars of the universe shrank rapidly, and the space in front of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo was made of steel. The space is cold and dreary, the overall tone is a little dim, and there is a very strange pattern on the wall. Just from the surface, we can see that this belongs to the civilization pattern of another race. Wu qingmo looked around and found that they were in a space capsule. The overall space of the capsule is very large, at least the size of a football field. Looking at the past, you can take all the things around you into your eyes. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are novel and interesting. They keep looking around. Only Li Hang walked quickly to a ball suspended in the air. He reached out and touched it. Then, a virtual shadow appeared in front of the public. Chapter 2006 This shadow image is the alien Li Xing and Chu Yutong met on the road when they came here. Compared with the alien who has become a shell, he can speak. Although it''s just a virtual influence, it''s very realistic. But when he opened his mouth, he muttered, a lot of words that Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo couldn''t understand. What surprised them was that Li Xing spoke the same language as the other party. This kind of feeling is like two students who have never heard of a foreign language suddenly hear two foreign language teachers talking in a very fluent foreign language. Soon, the communication between Li Hang and this image from outer space ended. Then, the dull environment suddenly lights up, and this kind of light presents a kind of orange color. And there''s a kind of light under their feet, flashing all the time. It seems to be guiding Li Xing. They are going in one direction. Li Xing said to Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo: "let''s go!" The two girls asked Li Xing in unison, "where are we going?" Li Xing said with a smile, "I''ll know when you get there. Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. " Chu Yutong gives Li Xing a beautiful eye, but Wu qingmo hugs Li Xing''s arm with a smile. "I wish my brother had abducted me." ¡±In this way, you can remember me all your life. " Chu Yutong snorted. She took Li Xing''s hand and walked quickly along the indicator light under her feet towards the front. Through the long corridor, they stood in front of an iron gate. "Shua" iron door opens automatically. Chu Yutong found that this underground seems to have seen somewhere. Soon, she reflected that the room hidden by the wall of her office was very similar to the shape of the room in front of her. In front of them is a long corridor bridge. But the difference is that there are two chairs at the bottom of the gallery bridge. These two chairs are made of steel. The appearance is a little funny, which can be described as exaggeration. Li Xing said to Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, "you two can sit on it." The two beautiful women did not understand what Li Xing was doing, but they knew that no matter what, Li Xing would not do anything to hurt them. So two people are very comfortable sitting in the chair. But when they sat up, they only heard the "click" sound. The hidden mechanism in the chair suddenly touched. Then, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo''s hands and feet are tied to the chair. Fortunately, without waiting for the two people to make a surprised voice, Li Xing explained to them, "Hey, this device is designed to prevent you from fiddling. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " Chu Yutong immediately asked Li Xing: "husband, what are we going to do next?" Li Xing said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you when I came here that knowledge is a very precious treasure for human beings on earth." "Knowledge is also a very powerful weapon. The alien space we are in now is the technology of simats in M2 galaxy." "The simats are a peace loving people, and they worship a highly educated civilization." Chapter 2007 "They have been pursuing all kinds of science, literature, art and so on all their lives." "When they came to the earth, they also contributed some of the contents of their civilization." "It''s just that our human understanding ability is limited, and a lot of scientific and technological knowledge is developing in the direction of some distortions." "For example, the nuclear weapons we have now were invented by some ambitious scientists who tampered with the technology of simats in the Second World War." When Li Xing spoke, there were two small balls falling slowly from the top of his head. Soon, the two balls stopped in front of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, suspended in the air, and then slowly rotated. At first, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo didn''t feel much, but when the two balls stopped spinning, they suddenly opened automatically. Then, the two girls could not help but scream, because what they saw was an eyeball. And this eyeball will move! At this time, Li Xing reminded the two beautiful women: "you must hold on! It may hurt a little at the beginning, but the more it gets to the back, the more it hurts. " Li Xing''s words make Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong laugh. "These two eyeballs will pass through the plasma light wave of gamma ray later, which will be the technology of simat people. If the light comes into your eyeballs," he said "It''s transported directly from the eyeball to the cerebral cortex instead of being stored in the hippocampus." "In this way, these scientific and technological knowledge will be directly absorbed by us, but the process of absorption is very painful." "The longer you stick to it, the higher the benefits will be. But if it doesn''t work, just tell me and I''ll stop them. " At this moment, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo look at each other involuntarily. They don''t want to lose to each other in front of Li Xing. Wu qingmo slowly breathed out a breath, and then asked Li Xing, "brother Xing, how many people have accepted the technology of simat so far?" Li Hang thought about it and said, "it won''t be more than two slaps." "What about the person who takes the longest time?" Li Xing pointed to himself with a smile and said, "the longest person should be me. I have been through it for more than two hours." Wu qingmo nodded his head very seriously, and a thick tenacity appeared on his delicate face: "I will not lose to you, brother Xing." Li Hang laughs and immediately reaches out his hand to snap his fingers. He doesn''t make any preparations for the second daughter''s thinking. Suddenly, his two eyes emit a colorful light. This kind of light directly fell into Chu Yutong''s and Wu qingmo''s eyes. For a moment, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo clenched their fists, trembled, sweated, and made a strange cry. This kind of sound sounds like pain, but after careful consideration, it seems very pleasant. If it''s just ordinary people, but it''s just two beautiful women, so that Li Xing heard something strange beside him. He put his hand on his ear and patted it gently. There were two golden lights, which blocked his ears. Li Xing''s face has been wearing a faint smile. When he answered Wu qingmo just now, he actually didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Chapter 2008 Although there are about ten people who accept simat technology, and the person who takes the longest time is Li Hang, who takes two hours. But except for the luggage, the rest of us didn''t have more than three minutes. Those people themselves are very powerful elites in various fields. They are also under Li Xing, and they are top scientists in the world. However, when they accepted simat technology, they were defeated very quickly, and none of them could take more than three minutes. For them, Li Hang is the monster of monsters, it can only be described as abnormal. No one knows how much knowledge Li Xing learned in those two hours? Because these top scientists have only studied for three minutes, and their brains have surpassed the existing human technology for two or three hundred years! Two or three hundred years is a terrible number. The life span of human beings is generally only in the nineties. In particular, the average life span of scientists is only in the sixties. This is also a great defect of human genes. The reason why human science and technology can''t jump to another dimension is that human life is limited by a scientist. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat time. Even though he has many disciples, he can''t completely impart his own knowledge to his disciples. Not to mention all kinds of other uncertainties. For example, if a scientist can live to be 200 years old. Then the knowledge he has mastered will definitely enable human beings to jump to another dimension and go into space to really explore the mysteries of the universe and the source of life. Li Xing now has nine of the world''s top scientists. Apart from Li Hang, no one knows what kind of research they are doing in the most rigorous and safe place in the world. The reason why Li Xing brought Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo here today is that he hoped that they would be able to spend more than three minutes at least. Because one minute represents almost 100 years of knowledge. As time went by, Li Xing thought that Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo could add up to more than five minutes. But what he didn''t expect was that these two stubborn girls had persisted for five minutes, which was very rare for them. Moreover, Li Xing now clearly felt that their bodies were reaching their limit. Although it''s only good for them to stick to it, after all, they are the closest people to Li Hang. Li Xing didn''t want them to be hurt, so he put out his hand in the air and gave them another ring finger. The colorful eyes gradually disappeared in the air. At this time, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong kept breathing. It''s like they''ve run more than ten laps in the gym, sweating. Li Xing took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and poured out two green pills. He went to Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo and said to them, "come on, open your mouth." Li Xing put two pills into their attractive red lips. Before long, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo shivered. Then, the original sense of fatigue instantly disappeared, replaced by the spirit of Yiyi! Chapter 2009 "Wow, what a magic pill!" Chu Yutong could not help but marvel at the elixir provided by Li Xing. Wu qingmo said to Li Xing in surprise: "brother Xing. Let''s do it again. I''m sure I can last longer this time. " However, Li Xing shook his head slightly. He said to Wu qingmo, "everyone can only accept the technology of simats once in his life." "If you use it twice, the human cortex will be completely destroyed." Hearing this, Wu qingmo sighed a long time. She has always been a very strong person. Although she knows that she can''t compare with Li Xing, five minutes is too short compared with Li Xing''s two hours. Moreover, it is because of the huge amount of knowledge stored in Wu qingmo''s mind that she feels that if she can stick to it for another minute or two, she will become better and Li Xing will love her more. Li Xing gently put his hand on Wu qingmo''s head. He was like comforting Wu qingmo when he was a child. With a faint smile on his face, he said to Wu qingmo, "don''t feel sorry." "It''s just the first step to growth." "In the vast universe, there must be more intelligent life besides simats." "The reason why I brought you here this time has reached my purpose." "And you''ve been holding on longer than I thought. It''s amazing. Now let''s go back." As soon as they heard that they were going back, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo couldn''t help looking at each other. Looking at each other, the two girls felt a little relieved, though their time was too short compared with Li Xing. However, at least the two of them are standing on the same level, which is more than enough. Chu Yutong said to Li Xing, "are we going to walk back like that again?" Then Li put his hand into his pocket and put out the yellow paper. Li Xing swept these things gently towards the sky, and then, it was clear that they were just lifeless yellow runes, and they quickly and automatically circled in the air. Soon, these runes were combined into a congenital eight diagrams array. On Chu Yutong''s, Li Xing''s and Wu qingmo''s heads, the golden light slowly whirled down one by one and rippled away one by one. At this time, Li Xing''s pupils slowly turned up two very mysterious incantations. Only listen to his light said: "myriad, empty color." Just when Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo are stunned, the picture in front of them suddenly changes dramatically. In the blink of an eye, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong find that they have returned to a familiar environment, which is Chu Yutong''s office. Although Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong accepted the special technology of simats, they also had many thinking abilities and dimensions in their minds that ordinary human beings did not have. But they still couldn''t figure out what kind of power Li Xing had? Li Xing only needs to send out one or two special syllables. In the blink of an eye, they can cross the space and leave the strange place immediately. Chu Yutong said to Li Xing, "why didn''t we go there as we did just now?" Chapter 2010 I didn''t wait for Li Xing to answer. Wu qingmo on the side said with a smile: "don''t you understand this principle of time and space "Brother Xing has no way to get there through space and time before he has been there." "Only when we get there. Only then can we write down a mark in time and space, and then we can easily create space and return to the place we have been to before. " Chu Yutong is confused because Wu qingmo says a lot of technical terms that she doesn''t quite understand. It is precisely because of this conversation that Chu Yutong realizes that the information he and Wu qingmo receive is different. Similarly, Wu qingmo seems to be aware of this. At the same time, they look at Li Xing and ask, "why do we learn different knowledge?" "Everyone has different genes," Li said. We''ve already decided which gene is right for us "So when you accept simat technology, they will automatically select the most suitable knowledge for you." "Because only in this way can we make the best use of this knowledge." Li Xing looked at Chu Yutong and said, "if I guess correctly. The level of knowledge you get should be biotechnology. " Chu Yutong nodded: "yes. I feel like I have a lot of very complicated knowledge in my mind now. " "It may take days, even months to digest." Wu qingmo said, "brother Xing, why do I get so complicated knowledge?" "Moreover, I feel that most of what I have learned has something to do with war." Li Xing laughed: "maybe you are born to be a female commander in chief?" After Li Xing said this, Wu qingmo''s eyes brightened. Li Xing is the God of war. If she can develop in this direction, won''t the distance between the two people get closer and closer? Wu qingmo looks at Chu Yutong with a kind of provocative eyes, then turns around and leaves with a smile. As Chu Yutong said, they are very receptive to knowledge. Because of the huge amount of information, we must have a rest now, otherwise our brain will explode. Meanwhile, in a dark corner, Cui Tianci crawls on the ground like a faithful believer. In front of him, there was a purple light floating in the air. There is a very special sound in this light group, which sounds very mechanical. What he said is not the language of any nation on earth, but from outer space. However, after passing through the air, this language has changed from a very complicated and complicated program to Chinese. "The outpost has been set up, and the vanguard Corps is about to start. Are you ready?" "Almighty God "The planet I live on is like a piece of uncultivated land." "The gate has already been opened for you. Whenever it comes, we welcome it." "Barbarians living on this planet, no one can stop you!" Some changes have taken place in the purple light group, and a very special force is spreading in the air. At this time, Cui Tianci suddenly trembled. Chapter 2011 Then he stood up, clenched his fist tightly, and found that his strength had made great progress. A semi mechanical voice came out of the purple light group and said to Cui Tianci, "this is your reward." "As long as you are my slave, I will not treat you badly." Cui Tianci once again crawled on the ground and began to shout respectfully to the purple light group: "Almighty God! I am willing to be your believer and thrive in your glory. " "I am willing to give everything for you. Please shine your supreme brilliance on this pale earth When the purple light gradually disappeared in the air, Cui Tianci slowly raised his head. At the same time, a sly and cruel smile appeared on his face. Cui Tianci looked at the building where Lingxiao group was located. He said coldly, "Li Xing, your time is up." "Soon, I will follow your corpses to another dimension, and I will take the place of those so-called higher creatures to stand on the top of the universe." "You are just a stepping stone on my way forward." "Soon, you will feel unprecedented fear, even despair!" Liu Xiuhua just lay down and didn''t wake up. Liu Xiuhua said to Chu Yutong, "I''ve prepared a supper for you. Hurry up and have some." Chu Yutong usually doesn''t eat supper, but Liu Xiuhua said that it was prepared by Li Xing. Chu Yutong, who had been sleeping in a daze, immediately responded to Li Xing''s name. She didn''t even have a chance to sleep tonight. After a simple wash, Chu Yutong comes to the restaurant only to find Wu qingmo sitting gracefully in a chair. She was holding a knife and fork in her hand, and every move was very noble. Liu Xiuhua entertains Wu qingmo with a smile. Wu qingmo is also very polite to Liu Xiuhua. They seem to be very harmonious. Chu Yutong quickly pulled Liu Xiuhua aside and said to her, "Mom, how can you treat her so well? It looks like she is your daughter." Liu Xiuhua gave Chu Yutong a bad look and said, "they''re Miss Qianjin. Which one of those we see usually doesn''t have eyes on her head?" "But Wu qingmo is different. You see how gentle, elegant and noble she is. You should learn more from her. " Chu Yutong turns her lips. She can''t learn Wu qingmo. After all, she grows up in a different environment from Wu qingmo. At the same time, she has a different mind. Chu Yutong did not speak, sitting directly opposite Wu qingmo, picked up chopsticks and drank a very common Chinese supper. Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong sit opposite each other. At this time, something seems to float over their heads. A very strange feeling enveloped everyone in the room. Liu Xiuhua involuntarily went to the window and looked outside. Can''t help but say strangely: "strange, there is nothing outside. Why is there a feeling of being pressed by something?" Hearing what Liu Xiuhua said, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo immediately put down their knives, forks and chopsticks. They quickly went to the window and looked out. Chapter 2012 At this time, as Liu Xiuhua said, there was nothing outside, and one could see the moon hanging in the sky at a glance. But the strange thing is that although we can see the moon clearly, there is an illusion that we can see through the glass, as if something is blocking the sky above us. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo seem to be aware of something, but without waiting for them to speak, Li Xing has walked in from the door and said faintly: "let''s go." Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo didn''t have time to finish, so they hurried out with Li Xing. Liu Xiuhua wanted to follow him, but he was held by Chu Jianzhong. Chu Jianzhong shook his head to her and said, "it''s young people''s world now. Why do you join in the fun?" Liu Xiuhua thinks that she can''t understand Li Xing''s nature these days. She was naturally very satisfied with her son-in-law. The husband and wife looked at each other, but they didn''t speak any more. They slowly closed the door. Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo follow Li Xing out of the room and come to the rooftop. From their point of view, there was nothing above their heads. But at this time, Li Hang stretched out his hand in the air and gently snapped his fingers. Then, a pure white light came down from the mid air. Without waiting for Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong to respond, their bodies and Li Xing''s seem to be pulled into the air by some special force. In the blink of an eye, three people were already standing in a spaceship. At this time, there was an elite army standing in front of Li Hang''s three people. These people have different skin color and different hair color. But the feeling they present is the same, they are just like cast by steel, everyone''s body is suffused with a terrible smell that people can''t look directly at! This is the first time that Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong see the army belonging to Li Xing. Although they had been in touch before, it was only a short time. Now that they really feel these people, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo can''t help but feel a sense of pride. Then, rosefinch rowed with long legs, dressed in a valiant military uniform, came quickly. She first gave Li Xing a military salute, then said in a clear and attractive voice, "boss! Everything is ready. " Li Xing nodded and immediately took Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong to the bridge. The so-called bridge is the command room of a warship, which is also the brain part of a warship. At this moment, Chu Yutong found that the environment here is very complex and there are many people. In the highest position. One of the chairs is empty. It''s that all the seats are full. Although these people have different skin color, they all speak the same language, Chinese. When Li Xing appeared, everyone stood up and saluted him. Li Xing nodded slightly and asked, "where has the meteorite arrived?" "Back to the boss, the meteorite will arrive at our satellite defense zone in three minutes." Li Xing said, "let''s go up and have a look." "Yes As the voice falls, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo suddenly feel a slight vibration on the ground under their feet. Chapter 2013 However, the vibration was very light, and then it was obvious that it was like taking an elevator, and the whole spaceship rose rapidly. At this moment, chutong felt that his body and the rain did not stop. When the two of them were about to float up from the ground, they only heard a "boom" and stood firmly on the ground again. "The gravity system has been activated." A beautiful woman''s voice came from the system. What makes Chu Yutong blush a little is that this voice is hers! Looking at the inside, Chu Tong turned his head. She wanted to let Li Hang input her voice at any time. However, this idea has just come into being, and Wu qingmo''s eyes have been shocked by the picture in front of him. At this moment, in front of them is really the sea of stars! Not far in front of you, Wu can even see the moon! At the moment when she saw the moon, no matter how noble Wu qingmo was on weekdays, she was as happy as Chu Yutong around her. She was like a little girl who got the best gift. Her delicate face burst out with a brilliant smile. But at this moment, except Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, everyone seems very serious. Instead of looking at the moon, they looked farther than the moon. At this time, Chu Yutong suddenly covered her mouth, because she found that there were three huge meteorites in front of her! Previously, Chu Yutong heard that Li Xing said that an extra terrestrial meteorite would land on the earth, and he thought conditionally that at most it would be as big as a football field or a stadium with 100000 people. But at this moment, Chu Yutong found that the volume of these meteorites had far exceeded his cognition. Each meteorite is about the size of a whole ningzhou city! If any one of them falls on the earth, it will cause great disaster. At this time, militarists of various countries appeared on the communication channel, and the blonde woman Chu Yutong had seen before also appeared. She said to Li Xing, "Lord God of war, our side is ready." "Superman also reminds us that there is a very dangerous creature hidden in every meteorite." "Even Superman has never seen this kind of creature, but their ability to hide in meteorites and fly in the universe is enough to prove that they have great vitality and reproductive ability." "If it falls on the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable, so we are ready to destroy all these meteorites!" Li Xing nodded slightly and said, "let''s go." Voice down, I saw each satellite''s particle light gun will be black hole muzzle, aimed at the front of the meteorite constantly appear! Then, Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong saw one brilliant beam after another, shooting at those huge meteorites. I''ve never seen the power of the particle light cannon. I''m afraid I''ll never believe that there are such weapons of terror and destruction in this world. But this kind of light, which looks similar to that of ordinary searchlights, suddenly produces a colorful light around the meteorite when it touches the flying meteorite. Chapter 2014 Then, this kind of light is like the sun, constantly releasing dazzling light around. In about two or three seconds, the light will shrink sharply, and the huge meteorite will turn into some small dust and float in the universe at the speed visible to the naked eye. How cruel! I''m afraid that the power of this kind of weapon will disappear in a few days if it is used in the modern world. The earth may also disappear with it. The light kept flashing, and the meteorites that came one by one disappeared into the vast universe. Soon, the number of meteorites on the radar completely disappeared, and everyone in the communication video was cheering. However, only Li Hang was standing there with a low face. Rosefinch is Li Xing''s right hand. She has a little understanding of her boss''s mind. She had never seen such a deep expression on Li Xing''s face. She could not help asking, "boss, what''s the matter?" Li Hang Mosuo said faintly with his chin: "things are not so simple. These things are just cannon fodder." "These insects themselves are not intelligent, but they can avoid human radar and suddenly appear in the solar system." "It can only show that there must be some forces behind the manipulation, and they should have almost come." Li Xing''s voice had just dropped. Suddenly, a radar detector gave a exclamation: "what is that?" At this time, I saw a big origin on the radar detector, and the volume of this origin even exceeded that of any meteorite just now! At a distance of three moons from the earth''s surface, a very large spaceship suddenly appeared. The overall shape of this spaceship is not like the flying saucer in the legend, but more like a steel beast flying in the vast sea of stars. It has a very ugly appearance, but ugly at the same time, also shows the unparalleled power of terror! Then, a very strange sound appeared on every national channel. This kind of sound is very bad when it just sounds like some disorderly noise. No one understood what the voice meant. But strange is, Chu Yutong is understood. Chu Yutong said to Li Xing at this time: "husband, they want to invade the earth, and let us crawl under their feet like slaves, otherwise they will kill us all!" At this moment, Chu Yutong''s face turned pale, and the size of the other side had exceeded the size of Li Xing''s spaceship. Moreover, their sense of oppression is more powerful, as if Li Hang''s spaceship is like paper paste compared with them. In addition to Li Xing, all the people around didn''t expect that Chu Yutong could understand the voice of these aliens. The blonde seemed to realize that before Chu Yutong''s existence, only Li Xing, as the God of war, was in their eyes, as if Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo were just a small foil beside him. She said to Chu Yutong, "lady, can you understand what they said?" Chu Yutong nodded slightly and then said, "I''ll help you decipher their voices so that everyone can understand them." So, Chu Yutong quickly walked to the huge console next to him. Chapter 2015 Chu Yutong''s dexterous hands beat rapidly on the keyboard, and at the same time, she also directed the editor to edit an operator. Soon, this strange voice was deciphered by Chu Yutong and transformed into Chinese. The sound is repeated and the content is very simple. As Chu Yutong said just now, "the other side claims that their leader is the Supreme God." "They are all believers in this supreme God." "If you want to live, you have to be a believer, or you will end up dead!" At this time, a blonde man representing Great Britain roars in the video. He hammered the table heavily: "put his son of a bitch, want me to stay in the sun, the imperial aristocracy, to surrender to you ants, crawling under your feet, it''s a dream!" "If you want to fight, we will wait for you at any time!" Just as the voice fell, the mouth of the iron beast in front of him suddenly opened, and then a blue light flew over. Before people could react, the clear light crashed directly into the satellite of Great Britain. There was a huge explosion on the satellite, and it was destroyed instantly. When the door is closed, the display shows something that makes people involuntarily take a breath of cold air. This is a man! To be exact, it is a humanoid creature. It is similar to human in shape, with two hands, two legs, a body and a head. However, his size has far exceeded that of ordinary human beings. He is like a 13 storey building, which looks very huge. At the same time, he holds a huge weapon in his hand, which is a mace like hammer. But it is not a cold weapon. When a hammer is waved, it will produce a light wave similar to a light gun, which can instantly turn the hit object into cosmic dust. Once again, the other party''s arrogant voice came out from the communication channel: "humble and insignificant human beings, in front of the believers of my supreme God, you are just ants." "As a mole ant, you must have the consciousness of mole ants. Any one of you or your country who dares to block the progress of my supreme God will be judged by God!" "What you see now is just the most ordinary soldier under the hand of God." "And we only need a few of these soldiers today to be able to destroy all the armed forces that you human beings are proud of!" Blonde in the monitor issued a voice: "you these barbaric foreign civilization, we will not lose." "We are not the only people on earth. We have many forces that you can''t predict." The blonde''s words just fell, the man''s arrogant voice in the communication channel: "the unpredictable power you talk about, the leader should be the Superman you talk about." "It''s just a little boy from helium. Because he absorbed the sunlight of your solar system, he transformed the earth and gradually became stronger and stronger. " "But his weakness is too obvious. He''s afraid of helium stone and can''t even get close to it. Such a soldier with obvious shortcomings is just a waste here." "If you just want to rely on him to win this battle, you are dreaming." "I''ll give you three more days. If you don''t surrender after three days, you''ll be destroyed." Chapter 2016 "Tremble, howl!" "Surrender or die!" And at this time, Li Xing lightly spit out two words: "noisy." In the communication channel, the man seemed to hear Li Xing''s voice. He burst out laughing: "you are Li Xing, the God of War I talked about in the earth slaves." "You are like those earth ants. I can kill you with a pinch of my hand. Why do you shout in front of me?" "With your shoddy spaceship?" "Judging from the appearance of your broken ship, you should have stolen the technology of simats, right? " " if you want to fight us with this technology, you are looking for death! " At this time, the corners of Li Hang''s mouth rose slightly. He said with a smile, "if you don''t mention this, I may not be able to guess who your humble slaves on earth are." "But now from your arrogant tone, I can recognize the slave''s accent. If I guess correctly, he should be Cui Tianci." "You foreign civilizations, just like the Western powers on earth at the beginning, thought that relying on their relatively advanced technology, they colonized other regions everywhere." "But you will never know that behind every civilization, there is a long, long story." "In these stories, there are always one or two people who will stand up against foreign enemies." "Since you want to show your muscles, well, let''s see whose fist is harder." As the voice fell, Li Xing turned to the rosefinch and said, "get ready for Kuiba." On hearing Kuiba''s special title, rosefinch''s eyes lit up immediately: "yes!" Wu qingmo and Chu Yutong do not know what Kuiba is. They are only worried about the safety of Li Xing. The second daughter looked at Li Xing at the same time, and her face revealed her deep worry. Chu Yutong said, "husband, are you sure?" Li Xing nodded slightly: "in fact, these things are the same as Cui Tianci, but they shout fiercely." "You wait here a little while, I''ll come." With that, Li Xing turned and walked towards the hatch. After a while, a battle cabin door of the Xiaolong spacecraft opened and a white light flew out of it. He rushed to the huge alien creature more than ten stories high and suspended in front of him. When the white light gradually dispersed, everyone''s eyes kept enlarging. At this moment, everyone is very excited, because what they see is a steel robot! This steel robot has the aesthetic that all human beings have, and its shape is very smooth. At the same time, there are also wings like angels behind, and each wing is a particle light cannon! The chest of the steel robot is in the cockpit, and the luggage is sitting in the cockpit. The voice of the man in the public channel is still arrogant. He obviously doesn''t like this little robot at all. Because compared with his soldiers, the Kuiba robot driven by Li Xing is too big. The robot''s individual height is only three stories at most, while the other side has formed a huge sense of pressure just in terms of volume. "Hahaha, little human, is this the toy you made?" "The apostles of God can crush you easily!" Chapter 2017 As the voice fell, the other party suddenly waved the huge mace and smashed it hard at the Kuiba robot driven by Li Xing. Li Xing passed the voice over the channel: "rosefinch, link to the core of lalfa." "Yes With one order, more than ten operators operate quickly! Then, this battle robot named Kuiba turned into a light and quickly avoided it! While avoiding to his left, he immediately gave birth to his back with his right hand and pulled out a sword from his spine. This is a particle lightsaber, even in the vast universe, the light it releases is dazzling. But this kind of weapon in the eyes of the other side, looks like a child''s toy, attracted the irony of the other side. "Toys, even your weapons are so mini!" "Ha ha ha, I''m beginning to like the civilization of your earth." "Because your words are very interesting, I can''t wait to enslave you!" "Tiny mole ant, go to die!" The other side''s huge weapons are smashed, with the power of destroying heaven and earth! Kuiba''s body shook a little, "whoosh!" A sound, with the naked eye invisible speed quickly turned to the other side behind. At this time, the particle lightsaber in Kuiba''s hand was raised high, and then it emitted a very dazzling light! I saw Kuiba holding the particle lightsaber in the starry sky, and a light arc of tens of kilometers flickered by! The alien soldier, who was more than ten stories high, was cut in half from head to foot. At this time, Li Hang sat in the cockpit with a flat face. He said faintly in the open channel: "there is an old saying in China that barking dogs don''t bite people." "The more a dog barks at a stranger, the more he shows his inner hesitation and fear." "A really powerful dog, he won''t yell." "When the thief comes near, he will open his mouth and bite him to death!" "When you can raise a dog that won''t bark, come back to earth." As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, the other party''s angry voice came out of the huge and incomparable Space Fortress in front of him: "asshole!" "Do you think the soldiers of the Supreme God are so vulnerable?" "What we have just sent out are only the lowest level soldiers. Since you are so anxious to die, it will help you." Compared with a huge soldier, Kuiba robot, which is very small, not only doesn''t retreat, but rushes towards them. At this moment, the particle light cannon on the back of Kuiba robot is like the wings of an angel. Then, each muzzle flashed different colors of light, these lights suddenly burst out, toward each other''s huge space fortress shot past. When flying in the starry sky, these lights began to rotate and converge, and finally turned into a very beautiful rainbow. At the same time, the beam''s cross-sectional area instantly expanded, and directly hit those flying out of the alien fighters, as well as a whole space fortress! At that moment, it was as if all the people were deaf. They couldn''t hear anything. Even people with tinnitus can''t hear the kind of tinnitus that makes him upset. Chapter 2018 It''s all quiet, just as quiet is the alien maniac who has just been shouting on the public channel. They are proud of the Space Fortress, even instantly engulfed by the rainbow light, in the vast universe into countless stars! The wings on Li Hang''s back dropped slowly, then turned around and sailed back quickly. At this moment, not only on the spaceship, but all the people on the earth are clapping and cheering. All of a sudden, these alien maniacs came and were killed more quickly. Just now, he was still shouting there. In the blink of an eye, he had been killed by the God of war! At this time, in a dark corner of the earth, Wei Wenfei was full of ferocious face. He kept cursing Li Xing. "Li Hang. You son of a bitch! As I expected, you have hidden your strength for a long time. " "But do you think it''s going to end there? I tell you, this is just the beginning! " "You wait, your foolish behavior has angered the Supreme God." "He will send more and more powerful believers soon!" As the voice fell, Wei Wenfei immediately turned and walked towards the darkness. The dark air in front of him seemed to be split by some special force. Time and space split a crack, so Wei Wenfei went in and disappeared. However, after Wei Wenfei left completely, two figures suddenly fell on the place where Wei Wenfei just stood. One of them is Shi Xiaoan. Shi Xiaoan said to his subordinates, "tell elder brother what you just saw." "I''ll catch up and see what Wei Wenfei is doing?" Hand quickly took Shi Xiaoan''s hand: "Captain, you just got married, this matter to me." Shi Xiaoan patted each other on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s because I just got married that I went." "You haven''t touched the girl''s hand up to now. If you die in it, you don''t have to regret it all your life." With that, Shi Xiaoan smile, immediately turned, toward the front is gradually closing the space crack rushed up! When Li Xing returned to the earth, the first thing he did was not to be interviewed by all the news media and the people. Instead, he put all the data from spaceship particle technology and Quebec War Robot on the Internet to share. Anyone who can connect to the Internet can download it automatically. At this moment, the whole world was boiling. No one thought that the God of war could release the core technology so easily. At the same time, it is precisely because of the terrible experience of aliens that countless countries have begun to form alliances in varying degrees to jointly develop the science and technology that can release robots and Li Hang. In the group general manager''s office. Wu qingmo asked Li Xing with some worry: "if such a core technology is released to the public platform, what if it is manipulated by those evil elements?" "Even if they can''t develop it, then the forces hostile to us, even the country, don''t have the sharp tools to deal with us?" Li Xing didn''t answer. The rosefinch beside him said with a smile: "Miss Wu, Kuiba robot is only the first model we developed." "In other words, he is just our first generation machine, with many defects." "What''s more, the fierce battle in space just now seems very easy, but actually there are only a few people who can drive battle robots so freely." Chapter 2019 "Just as the boss did, I''m afraid there won''t be more than ten people in the six billion plus population of the whole earth." "Robots are easy to build, but it''s hard to find a driver who can drive them freely." Chu Yutong on the side said at this time: "it must be extremely difficult to find these drivers." "But if we use biotechnology, we can train a batch of people in a few months through some postnatal training methods and assisted medical technology." Li Xing nodded slightly and said, "a few months is almost enough." "Wife, you immediately let the group set up a new biotechnology company." "Set out to train future fighters who can drive these robots." Chu Yutong nodded slightly. Since she gained the knowledge of simat people, her vision of seeing the world has changed a lot. At the same time, the more she knows, the more she discovers the power of her man. Just now, the alien maniac talked about the Supreme God. In fact, in Chu Yutong''s eyes, Li Xing was the real supreme God. He seems to be omnipotent. It seems that there is nothing Li Xing can''t do in this world. It is this that makes Chu Yutong full of confidence in the future. At this time, a shadow suddenly jumped in from outside the window. He quickly stood in front of Li Xing and said respectfully, "big brother. Xiao''an has gone after Wei Wenfei. " Li Xing frowned slightly after listening to his younger brother''s report. "Show me." Now, Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo seem to have become Li Xing''s followers. No matter where Li Xing goes, they will follow him. On the one hand, it''s because Li Hang can''t do without it. On the other hand, it doesn''t want any more people to appear around Li Hang. After all, they may not know before, they just think Li Hang is a very good person. Now, the more you know about Li Xing, the more you can find that the man you love is really excellent and versatile. Even if such a man stands there, saying nothing and doing nothing, it will produce a powerful force to attract women. As long as a woman will be attracted by him, and dare to close to Li Hang''s woman, absolutely not ordinary people! Soon, the three arrived at the entrance of the alley by car. When Li Hang stood in the dark alley, he obviously felt a slight fluctuation in the air ahead. Although this kind of fluctuation has gradually weakened, the mysterious spell seal in the pupils of Li Xing begins to turn slowly. That kind of fluctuation, which has been weakened, gradually becomes stronger. Soon, the space-time crack that had just disappeared appeared in front of Li Xing again. Li Xing frowned slightly and asked his younger brother, "how long has Xiao an been in?" "Nearly five minutes." If Wei Wenfei was the only one going in, Li Xing would not care. But Shi Xiaoan is different. He is Li Xing''s brother. Without much thought, Li Xing immediately moved forward. Just when he was planning to enter the space-time crack alone, his hands were caught by Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo at the same time. Chu Yutong showed a very firm look at Li Xing and said to him, "husband, no matter where I go, I will follow you." Chapter 2020 Li Xing looked at Chu Yutong and said with a smile, "you can wait for me here. After all, we don''t know what''s hidden at the other end of the space-time crack. " However, no matter what Li Xing said, Chu Yutong and them refused. There is no way, Li Hang can only take these two hypocritical girl, into the time crack. However, after entering this time crack, a sudden whirlpool swept the three people in Li Xing. In this vortex of space, even though Li Xing has a terrible power that is unmatched by gods and ghosts, he can only follow the track of this vortex of time and can''t reverse it. After a whirl, Li Xing found that he had lost the trace of Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. At this moment, he was standing on a grassland, which was very broad and luxuriant. All the places he could see were flat grass, and the grass was very high. Li Hang''s standing position is relatively good, and the grass is only up to his waist. But farther away, the grass grew so thick that some of it even exceeded the height of Li Hang. Li Xing could not see Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo, and could not feel their existence. At this moment, Li Xing knew that he might have been calculated by Wei Wenfei again. Right now, he doesn''t know where he is. One thing is for sure, it''s not the earth. Because when Li Xing looked up at the sky, he found that there were two moons in the blue sky. Moreover, the two moons can be clearly seen with the naked eye, and it is not necessary to see the outline of their planet''s surface at night because of the reflection of the sun. At the same time, Li Xing also felt that the oxygen in the air was relatively thin. Moreover, the gravity of this planet is greater than that of the earth. In other words, if you take a 10 jin iron ball from the earth, it will be 20 jin or even 30 jin if you come here. Because of this, now Li Xing can feel that his body is heavy, even breathing has become a little difficult. More importantly, Li Xing found that his strength had been drained. The whirlpool of time and space took away Li Xing''s power temporarily, and even sealed Li Xing''s power in his body. At present, Li Hang can''t travel between heaven and earth as before. "Sand At this time, in front of the grass suddenly came a sound. Li Xing was on the alert. He squatted slightly and hid in the grass. Although Li Hang lost his terrible power before, those skills and his vigilance are still there. At this time, Li Xingli was motionless in the grass. He could feel that something was slowly coming towards him. Not long ago, there was a gust of wind. With this gust of wind, Li Xing also smelled a bad smell that only animals have. At this moment, without saying a word, Li Hang turned and ran. When Li Xing was running fast, he saw a rat bigger than an elephant, and he rushed at him. Li Xing didn''t run in a straight line, but in the shape of s in the grass. Because he had no track when he ran, the huge mouse behind him jumped into the air every time. Mouse may be tired, running, it suddenly issued a very sharp call. Then, almost instinctively, Li Hang lowered his head, and at the same time, he was all over the grass. Chapter 2021 "Whoosh!" A very strange energy wave came from behind. Immediately after that, Li Xing felt as if someone was holding a knife and slashing across the top of his head. The grass was cut off by all the people around. When Li Xing looked up and saw around, he found that all the grass within a radius of two kilometers had been cut. Looking at the huge mouse, Li Xing could clearly feel the terrible breath released from the other party. At this time, a very strange whistle came from behind Li Xing. Then, more than a dozen people appeared in Li Xing''s sight. What they were riding was a kind of rabbit. The shape of this rabbit is similar to that of an adult horse. When running, these people hold the rope around the rabbit''s neck, firmly fix their body on the rabbit''s back, and quickly run in the vast grassland. At this time, Li Xing saw a woman with golden hair, holding a long bow in her hand. She aimed the arrow at the big mouse that was about to rush towards Li Hang. At the moment when the arrow left the string, it suddenly burst out a very powerful energy. In the blink of an eye, it directly penetrated the head of this huge mouse. Li Xing can clearly feel a special force in the air. This power is very similar to that released by the mouse just now. What the mouse controls is similar to the power of the wind, but what the woman controls is more powerful. Then a group of women with golden hair came around. They all looked at Li Hang with a very strange look. The most important thing was that the clothes on Li Hang were too different from them. "Who are you and where are you from?" As soon as the other side spoke, Li Xing was stunned. Although she did not speak the language of any country or nation on earth, Li Xing understood it. Li Xing immediately searched for the source in his memory. Soon, Li Xing finally laughed, and he finally knew where he had come. The universe is boundless and shadowless. In the boundless universe, there are many galaxies like the solar system. Because of the existence of a yellow star like the sun, the light it emits can give birth to life. As long as there is water in the planet, as long as the atmosphere is enough to withstand those external cosmic radiation, all kinds of life can be bred. There are many different civilizations in the universe, and the planet where Li Xing is now is the legendary Vega. Vega is not just a planet, but a galaxy. Scientists generally believe that Vega, as seen by the naked eye, is only 25 light-years away from the earth. In fact, it is far away than scientists know, because of some refraction and distortion of the universe, so that it can appear in scientists'' telescopes. Let''s not say how far the Vega is from the earth. The problem is how Li Xing can find Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo. Although it is the first time that Li can speak in this area. So he spoke with a little accent. He said to the blonde in front of him. "I''m from the mountains. I just came out and I don''t know where it is." "I seem to be lost. Thank you for saving me. Thank you!" Chapter 2022 When Li Xing spoke, his expression was very natural, without any confusion. The blonde looked up and down into Li Xing''s eyes, frowning slightly. She obviously didn''t believe what Li Xing said. However, she also found that there was no energy fluctuation on Li Xing. She looked like a very ordinary person. It''s just that they have never seen such clothes on Li Xing. Although he felt very curious, there was also a sense of vigilance. The blonde introduced herself and said, "my name is Catherine. What''s your name?" "My name is Li Xing." "Li Hang? It sounds strange. The pronunciation is strange Li Xing shrugged and said with a smile, "there''s no way. We mountain people are very casual when we name "By the way, I want to ask. Where is the biggest town nearby? I want to see the city. " Catherine said with a smile, "the biggest city nearby is far away from us. You can''t find it with your strength." "And didn''t you see Warcraft all over the place just now? You don''t know martial arts or magic. Walking in such a dangerous area, it''s a miracle to be able to live up to now. " "Miss Ben is very kind now and will take you back to our village so that you won''t be eaten by those wolves after dark." Li Xing originally just wanted to know where there were many people. After all, the places with many people were always able to ask for some information. But this blonde named Catherine is very hospitable. Li Hang did not refuse any more, so he followed them back to the village. The village is very big, built in a valley. The wall of the valley is very high. There are many archers on the wall. At the same time, Li Xing can also feel that these archers are not ordinary, and there is a faint energy fluctuation on them. On the way here, Li Xing also learned some information from Catherine. People here have been practicing martial arts or magic since childhood. In terms of martial arts, Li Xing naturally understood that in this area, after all, he was a master who was close to invincible. But it''s the first time that the magic line has come into contact. And it''s not clear what the energy source of magic is. Although Li Xing was anxious and wanted to know where Chu Yutong and Wu qingmo had gone, there was no way to be anxious now. And with Chu Yutong''s and Wu qingmo''s abilities, they will certainly be able to save themselves from danger. Li Hang followed Catherine into the village. He found that the number of women in this village is obviously more than that of men, and these women, one by one, can feel slight energy fluctuations. The most interesting thing is that Li Xing found that the people here have almost used magic in their lives. For example, there are several women squatting by the stream to wash clothes. In general, washing clothes must be with a mallet. While beating, while cleaning. But they do use their hands to control the flow of water, throwing clothes in like a washing machine. Then the water flow is gathered into a whirlpool, which almost achieves the effect of a washing machine. At the same time, Li Xing also found that some children were playing with sticks in their hands, waving and fighting with each other. But if you hit, the sticks will start a fire. Of course, when this happens, you will see adults coming with a whip to whip them. Catherine took Li Xing to the village head''s house. The village head is an old man with gray hair. As soon as he saw Li Hang, he looked up and down for a while. Then he said to Li Hang, "brother, where are you from?" Chapter 2023 When the old man said this sentence, Li Xing reflexively wanted to come from the eastern Tang Dynasty. However, fortunately, the brain reaction quickly, and then smile back to a: "I''m from the mountains." The elder looked up and down at Li Xing. His smart eyes seemed to have seen through everything. He said with a smile to Li Xing, "brother, where is the mountain you are talking about?" Li Xing blinked and then pointed to the distance: "it''s probably that direction. I can''t tell you exactly. Because it was my first time to go down the mountain, and no one led me, so I came here in a daze. " "Just now, if it wasn''t for the people in your village, I''m afraid I would have died in the mouth of that monster." The old man laughed and said, "I''m joking. In terms of your ability, those gadgets are not your opponents at all." Li Xing didn''t expect that the old man had a little vision, but he didn''t say much. Then he asked the old man, "village head, excuse me, I want to go to the nearest town. How can I get there?" "I don''t know what I want to do when I go to town, but do you have any relatives who want to take refuge?" Li Xing nodded: "don''t mention that I do have a relative who lives in the town, but I don''t know which district he is in." "So I want to go to a crowded place and ask. Anyway, I''m free now." Put aside two or three times in the past, Li chengge''s face will not show his distress to the village leader "But, because a group of wolves suddenly appeared nearby. It blocked our way to Chengguan town. So we can''t get out in the short term. " It''s the second time that Li Xing has heard of wolf phobia. He had met the monster that was beyond his imagination on the grassland before. Those monsters in Li Xing''s eyes have been very powerful, but for them, it seems that they are just their prey. But when it comes to fear of wolves, everyone will instinctively show a panic expression. This also made Li Hang feel a little curious about the fear of wolves mentioned all the time. Li Xing asked, "village head, what is this wolf fearing thing?" Catherine, who had been listening, could not help saying, "where are you from and why haven''t you even heard of dinosaurs?" "In our country, fear of wolves is everywhere. All people will feel trembling instinctively when they hear the name of the monster. Don''t you think why we call this creature wolf phobia? Because they''re going to frighten us. They said, "nothing grows." Let Catherine say so, Li Xing felt more curious about this creature. He asked the village head, "excuse me, village head. Where can we see these wolves? " Li Xing''s words should have just fallen. Suddenly, there was a kind of riot outside. Immediately after that, a strong man came running in panic. "The village head is not good, not good! There are more than ten wolves outside our village. " It''s true that Cao Cao is coming! Chapter 2024 Since the fear of wolves blocked the way to town, Li Xing naturally had to clean up these things. So without saying a word, he immediately turned and walked towards the village. After all, the village head is a man who has seen the world. At first sight, he thought Li Xing was different. Knowing that this man must have an extraordinary identity, he immediately said to Catherine beside him, "you should follow up and follow him. If he is in danger, we must find a way to save him! " Catherine didn''t quite understand what the village head was doing, but she was the granddaughter of the village head. She had been listening to her grandfather from childhood to adulthood, so she didn''t say any refutation and obediently followed Li Xing. When Catherine followed Li Xing to the entrance of the village, she found that there were more than ten huge wolves outside the entrance of the village, which were bigger than the mice Li Xing had seen before! It can be said that every wolf is like a heavy truck! What surprised Li Hang even more was that the wolves were all burning with flames! This kind of flame is very different from the common fire used for cooking. They look hotter! The place where the wolf''s legs step on will naturally appear scorched black. If you let any of them rush in, the damage is unimaginable! At this moment, the guards on the wall of the village were all flustered. It was obvious that they had never seen such a large number of wolves. Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Xing, one of the strong men pointed to Li Xing and yelled: "is it you! Did you win them over? I have said for a long time that we can''t bring outsiders in. They will bring us disaster! " Catherine was about to retort, but Li Xing stopped her. He knew that no matter what was said at this time, these people would not believe it, and there would be more riots. "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a group of people around me. If you have to say that they are brought by me, I will not refute, because if they have never appeared in your sight before, but because of my arrival, they suddenly enter your field. That only means that I''m not lucky enough to give you this idea, and now I won''t embarrass you. " "Open the door and I''ll go out!" As soon as Li Xing''s voice fell, Catherine immediately let out a low drink: "no, you''ll die if you go out." Li Xing looks at Catherine and laughs. "In this case, even if I don''t go out, I will die. It''s absolutely impossible for you to stop the fire wolves like tanks While Li Xing was talking, he was standing on the edge of the wall. As he said, these walls are only made of wood. For these wolves, it''s like a few withered grass, which can be easily destroyed. At this time, Li Xing could clearly feel that the wolves had already wanted to attack, so without saying a word, Li Xing immediately jumped off the wall. "No!" Among Catherine''s exclamations, there was only "bang!" With a loud noise, Li Xing landed on the ground directly and heavily. Then, people''s eyes can not help but slightly larger, because they found that the alien was not killed! At this time, Li Xing also had a plain face, and walked step by step towards the ten huge wolves in front of him. "Li Xing, come back quickly!" Catherine yelled on the wall, but Li Xing didn''t respond. His pace was very firm. When Li Xing came to the middle of the road, the wolf suddenly let out a roar, and then they attacked! Chapter 2025 The speed of these wolves is far beyond Li Hang''s understanding of them, although their size seems very large. However, when they are running, they are carrying a very strange energy. At the same time, when a few wolves rushed to Li Hang, he could clearly feel the fire ahead. Then, a wolf in front of him opened his mouth, and he shot a fireball the size of a washbasin at Li Hang. Although the speed of the fireball flight is not fast, but with a very terrible power. Li Hang ran in danger. Catherine exclaimed after him. But at this moment, instead of running away, Li Hang stretched out his right hand to the fireball with his eyes growing bigger and bigger. No one knows why Li Hang did such a stupid thing at this moment. The speed of fireball flight is not fast, and anyone with normal reaction can escape. However, Li Hang seemed to be scared and silly. Instead of running away, he stretched out his hand. When everyone behind him thought that Li Hang would be blown to pieces by fire, the fearsome fireball of wolf, which was frightening to people on weekdays, was gently touched by Li Hang''s right hand like a real object. Instead of exploding, the fireball was caught by Li hang all the time. What''s more unbelievable is that Li Hang held the fireball and put it in front of him. Li Hang looked straight at the fireball with very powerful energy in his hand. Then he looked up at the more than ten wolves in front of him, and he laughed. Li Hang has been speculating about the energy source of life on this planet, and he is also very curious about the so-called magic. Now after touching this fireball, Li Hang knows that in fact, the principle of magic is the same as the real Qi Li Hang has been cultivating. The source of all magic is the sun. And the sun on this planet is more than twice as big as the earth. Even if you look up now, you can see it clearly. But there is a very special point that the sunlight here is not yellow, but white. This is a white star. Li Hang has never been on a white star, but based on his huge experience on earth, he slowly opened his hands and closed his eyes. But when his whole body is bathed in the sun, the smile on Li Hang''s face is more and more brilliant, just as he thought. He can easily absorb the energy source of this planet, and the energy of this planet is purer than that of the earth, that is to say, Li Hang''s cultivation speed will be faster. At this time, Li Hang suddenly opened his eyes, and the mysterious incantation seal in his pupils rotated rapidly. "All kinds of things, creepy!" Within a short time, the original one by one fierce fire wolf suddenly stopped. They opened their eyes as big as the headlights. In the ferocious eyes, there was an unprecedented fear. Such a state will never appear in the fear of wolves. In people''s impression, wolves are not only tall and appear in groups, but also fearless. Wolf phobia is a very intelligent creature. Although it doesn''t speak, it''s not at the top of the food chain on this continent, but the fireballs they eject are very explosive. Although the speed is not fast, it''s very terrible when attacking buildings! And if more than a dozen wolves spray fireballs together, it''s almost devastating. Chapter 2026 No one dares to fight against dinosaurs head-on, let alone open his hands like Li Hang, and make no sense of prevention and attack. But they were afraid, and their bodies kept shaking! "Ouch!" In their eyes, this tiny human looks like a terrorist killer from ancient times, and his whole body is filled with a terrible smell that makes them thrilled. The leading wolf let out a howl, and then they turned and fled quickly in the eyes of human beings. Li Hang raised his mouth slightly, looked at this group of huge wolves, and said with a smile, "what a lovely group of dogs! After you find your wife, it''s good to get some for fun. " Li Hang is now very clear that the urgent task is to find Xu MuQing and Wu qingmo. But Li Hang knows that it''s difficult to find them in the vast sea, but since there is magic in this world, there must be corresponding search methods. Catherine turned to Li Hang and immediately wanted to go. At this moment, in front of this group of people with an incredible look at Li Hang. They don''t know what happened in the end. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there is another person in the world who can make the wolf fear. If put in the past, it is absolutely impossible to happen. Catherine with a group of people rushed to Li Hang, she looked up and down Li Hang, eyes revealed a thick unbelievable. She asked Li Hang, "what did you do just now to let them escape?" Everyone can see that those terrible wolves really escaped because of Li Hang. After all, you can see it clearly from their escape. Li Hang said with a smile: "after all, I''m from the mountains. I have some means. And these little things are not as terrible as you said. As long as we take corresponding epidemic prevention measures, we can still resist their attack. " Li Hang didn''t explain anything to these people. After all, for him, they are the most important to arrive at Xu MuQing early. So Li Hang quickly returned to the village. He said to the village head, "village head, I want to ask if you have the magic that can specifically search for people. I don''t really know where my relatives are "I also know that it''s very difficult to find people in the vast sea." Let Li Hang say so, the village head can''t help but fall into meditation, not long after, he finally said: "if you really want to find someone, you can ask the prophet." "The prophet?" "Where the prophet lives, I will see him now." Seeing Li Hang so eager. The village head couldn''t help smiling. He said, "the place where the prophet lives is far away from us, and the journey to the prophet''s house is very dangerous. You have to go through the misty forest to get there. " With a confident smile on his face, Li Hang said to the village head, "don''t worry, there is really nothing in the world that can block my way. Just tell me how to get there. " The village head thought about it. He took a look at Catherine standing beside Li Hang. He found that his granddaughter looked at the stranger in a different way. "Little brother, where the prophet is, I can''t draw a map for you, but my granddaughter. I''ve been to the prophet''s house once. How about letting her lead the way for you? " Chapter 2027 Li Xing looked at Catherine and nodded with a smile: "yes, you can rest assured that I will bring your granddaughter back safely." Feeling the bright eyes of Li Hang, Catherine''s white face flushed slightly. Because Li Hang was very eager to know where Xu MuQing was, they didn''t stay much and quickly turned over. Of course, to be exact, he turned over and rode on the rabbits'' necks. These rabbits'' bodies were very soft. When Li Xingqi rode on their necks, he could obviously feel half of his body sinking in. But these rabbits are very docile. After Catherine''s explanation, Li Hang grabs the rein on the rabbit''s neck and pulls it gently. Immediately, the rabbit ran out towards the front, and Catherine hurriedly followed. "Hey, wait for me!" The two soon left the village. The village head looked at their far away back with a faint smile on his face. He touched his beard and said, "the arrival of this little brother may open up a new situation for us." According to Catherine, misty forest is one of the four forbidden areas in the country, which is a very dangerous place. There are those terrible Warcraft everywhere in the fog forest. Just like the tall and terrible wolf, they are only in the middle and lower class in the fog forest. At the same time, Katherine also told Li Hang that there are nine levels of Warcraft fighting in this continent. The fear of wolves is in the third level. The higher the level, the more dangerous the Warcraft will be. It''s getting dark. At dusk, Li Hang and Catherine came together to the edge of the misty forest. I have to say that the rabbit runs really fast. It''s like driving a sports car at 150 or 60 yards on the highway. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid there''s no way to see the surrounding things at all. I feel that the trees and stones even "swish" toward the ground and fly back. And it has another advantage, that is, Li Xingqi doesn''t need navigation or operation on the rabbit''s neck. The rabbit seemed to know where Li Hang was going and ran all the way. Even when the rabbit is sleeping, it has nothing to do with its body balance. It just gives Li Xing a slight sense of ups and downs. Li Xing looked at the dense forest in front of him. He found that this misty forest was different from what he had imagined. He thought the forest surface would be covered with a thick layer of fog, but looking from his current position, he found that there was no big difference between the forest and the ordinary forest. Although the trees here were a little high and dense, they didn''t bring any sense of danger to Li Xing. It''s like entering a national forest park. However, Li Xing found that the rabbit under his seat seemed to feel something. Just stop at the edge of the forest, dare not move forward. Katherine had come down from the rabbit''s neck at this time. She said to Li Xing, "we can only ride rabbits here. If we go further, they dare not go in." Chapter 2028 "Although the forest looks very quiet on the surface, there are all kinds of dangers in it. If you don''t live in this forest, Warcraft will never dare to get close to you. " Li Xing nodded slightly. The sharpness of animals was much higher than that of human beings, let alone these Warcraft. In other words, Li Xing is more and more interested in the existence of Warcraft on this planet. If these Warcraft can survive on the earth, they will certainly bring great changes to the planet. Of course, the premise is not to move these Warcraft to the Chinese table. However, Li Xing also understands that the living environment of each planet is different. If he forcibly brings them to the earth, it will certainly lead to some unnecessary troubles. This is just an idea. Li Xing soon forgot this idea and walked into the fog forest with Catherine. When he just entered the forest, Li Xing didn''t feel anything, but with their deepening, Li Xing obviously felt that the forest was changing. It is like a beast, unknowingly has opened its mouth, waiting for the prey to enter. Li Xing asked Catherine, "listen to the village head say you have been here before. When was the last time you came here?" Katherine didn''t think much about it and said directly, "that was when I was 13. I was very young at that time. " Later, Li Xing did not continue to ask, because he himself felt a sad mood from Catherine. Obviously, it should be a very painful memory for him. But Li Xing didn''t ask, but Catherine took the initiative to speak to Li Xing. "My parents were generals of the Empire. They accepted a mission from the king when I was very young. Enter the misty forest and look for a kind of Warcraft called ghost fox. " Li Xing asked, "is there anything strange about this kind of Warcraft?" "It''s said that this kind of fox''s heart can cure heart related diseases. The king has a favorite daughter. The princess had heart disease when she was very young. No matter what method she used, she was not cured "Later, I overheard that the heart of the ghost fox can cure heart disease, so I asked my parents to lead two thousand gold into the misty forest to find the ghost fox." Now that the story has begun, Li Xing can''t stop it completely. Li Xing asked, "what happened later?" As Li Xing thought, this matter is the pain that Catherine can never erase from her heart. But now she seems to have been able to face it calmly. Li told her parents that she would never stay in the forest. Although they have a very powerful ability, but in the fog forest in front of these terrible Warcraft, we human beings are how small As they walked, Li Xing and Catherine listened to his stories of the past. On the whole, this is a tragedy. Catherine''s parents are very powerful generals in the Empire. They are stationed at the border all the year round. They are not only good at arranging troops, but also have strong ability. Catherine''s father practices martial arts, while his mother is a great magician. Both of them can fight thousands of soldiers at the same time. However, after taking his elite troops into the fog forest, he lost everything in just ten days, and even took his own life into it. "My parents can fight against level 7 Warcraft. If you add 2000 elite soldiers, even if you encounter level 8 Warcraft, even if you can''t fight it, you can retreat completely." When Catherine said this, there was a sad look in her eyes. Chapter 2029 "We met many strange kinds of Warcraft in the misty forest, which were unheard of before." "Three of them are particularly dangerous. The first one looks like a fog and a ghost. No matter what kind of attack, it will be ineffective for him, but no one can make a move under him. " "As long as its hand touches a living creature, the creature will disappear into a cloud and die." At that time, when they met this kind of Warcraft, they couldn''t resist it at all. The only thing you can do is avoid it. But just to avoid this frightening Warcraft, they met another one. The most deadly monster, the earth bear! When Li Xing heard the name, he could not help but think of a huge bear. He couldn''t help asking, "is a bear really that terrible?" Catherine gave Li Xing a bleak smile, and her eyes showed helplessness, even despair. "Before meeting the bear of the earth, I''m afraid everyone''s idea is the same as you, but when you really meet him, the only idea is running." Li Xing asked, "why?" "Because this bear is so big, it''s lying on the ground. We thought it was a mountain!" Catherine''s words, let Li Hang can''t help but take a breath! "What''s more, the earth bear is huge, but it moves very fast! It''s also invulnerable. No matter it''s martial arts or magic, there''s no way to break its defense. " "All in vain before him! When you really face it, you will know that you are so small in this world Li Xing thought he had seen a lot of things. In his cognition, nothing in the world can really be as huge as a mountain, unless it is artificially made in the later stage. Otherwise, his existence itself should not conform to the common sense. However, what Li did not expect was that when he and Catherine entered the fog forest, they soon felt that the surrounding environment had changed greatly. Originally looking at the sunny, high-definition forest, I don''t know when it has been covered by a layer of fog, and this kind of fog seems to exist in the forest itself, it is integrated with the forest, and it also has a certain vitality. Walking, Li Hang suddenly stopped. He took a sharp look around and found that although the trees nearby didn''t change much on the surface, the concentration of the strange power in the air was obviously much higher. Although Li Xing knew nothing about the energy system of the world, he could probably guess that this high concentration of power should be the magic they said. Li Xing said to Catherine, "where does the prophet live?" Since she left the village, Catherine never told Li Xing where the prophet''s residence was. And now let Li Xing so mention, Catherine face involuntarily emerged a kind of wry smile. She told Li Xing: "the prophet lives next to a lake in the middle of the misty forest. The lake is the quietest and safest place in the fog forest Chapter 2030 According to Catherine''s understanding, there is an absolutely safe area in the central zone without forest. There are many seemingly small animals living there, and at the same time, we can occasionally see extremely terrible and terrifying Warcraft. However, once you enter the area around the lake, the terrifying Warcraft will not attack as usual. Other creatures here seem to have some magic power to suppress their original cruel temperament, making them as docile as small animals eating grass. And as soon as they leave the lake area, they return to their nature. Catherine said, "I''m lucky. If my mother hadn''t taken me to hide in that lake area at that time, I would have been eaten by the wild animals in the misty forest for a long time. " Li Xing soon considered another question. He asked Catherine, "how did you get out?" Catherine then said, "this is the way I''m going to take you. This is the road the prophet told me and the only safe way to get into the forest." When Li Xing and Catherine talked, they did not stop. As they walked, they obviously felt that the fog around them was getting deeper and deeper. As Catherine said, with such a guide as her, there was no particularly terrible Warcraft on the way. But when walking in the forest, Li Xing can feel the danger all around. This is a very interesting feeling. After all, Li Xing is invincible on the earth. As long as senro opened his eyes, nothing in the world could stop him from moving forward. It can be said that Li Xing has come to the situation where people block the killing and Buddha blocks the killing. And in this world, he can clearly feel the air, that makes his blood boil. If it wasn''t for Catherine, if it wasn''t for the fact that Li Hang hasn''t been able to exert his real strength, he would have gone elsewhere to feel the real terrible and terrible existence of the world. At the same time, Li Xing also felt the existence of strong magic in the air, which made him have a strong impulse to learn magic. As she walked, Catherine suddenly stopped. At this point, the temperature of their surroundings begins to drop. Li Xing found that something seemed to be moving slowly in the five meter list. At first, if you don''t pay attention, you may not be able to detect it, but when you look at it carefully, you will find that there seems to be something in the fog. Catherine, also instinctively frightened, opened her mouth to Li Hang and said, "that thing is coming!" Li Xing didn''t know what Catherine was talking about, but now he clearly felt that some special energy body was approaching! Then, the fog in the air began to gather rapidly, forming a white shadow like a human. Just around Li Xing and Catherine. Catherine''s face was a little flustered. She said to Li Xing, "let''s go now. We must not let this thing touch us!" In fact, compared with Catherine''s panic, Li Xing wanted to touch this thing. However, in order not to let Catherine realize her real ability, Li Xing and Catherine immediately ran quickly in the forest. And the ghost like thing, it is always in their Zhou Fei dance. Running, Catherine suddenly stopped, because there was a mountain in front of them! Chapter 2031 If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you really think that the mountain in front of Li Hang is really a mountain. However, now Li Hang can clearly feel that the meal in front of him is a living thing, and it is covered with a very strong breath of energy. This creature should be the bear of the earth mentioned by Catherine just now. From the point of view where Li Hang and Catherine are standing, there is no way to see the whole face of the mountain. It crawls in front of Li Hang and Catherine and completely blocks their way forward. And now, if we bypass it, it is also a very dangerous thing. Because once out of this road, Catherine will not be able to figure out the location of the prophet. At the same time, because she goes deep into the fog forest, she will encounter some terrible Warcraft that she can''t recognize. At present, two people are in the environment where there are wolves in front and tigers behind. It is obviously impossible for them to escape. At this time, Li Hang suddenly grabbed Catherine''s hand and said to her, "if you are afraid, close your eyes and leave it to me." As soon as the voice fell, Li Hang immediately rushed up to the huge earth bear in front with Catherine. Catherine panicked. She panicked in her heart. She had never met a madman like Li Hang. Knowing that the earth bear was so scared that no one dared to confront him head-on, Li Hang rushed directly to the body of the earth bear. This bear is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s not just a brown bear or a black bear with a hairy body on its surface. The surface of its skin is covered with a kind of material similar to rock, which is why ordinary people can''t tell whether it is a mountain or something from afar. Li Hang didn''t care whether the bear of the earth would attack them at all. He stepped forward directly, and he ran very fast. Catherine was completely led by Li Hang. Li Hang''s running speed has completely exceeded Catherine''s cognition. It is almost a breathing gap. Li Hang has already taken Catherine over 100 meters. However, the size of the earth bear is really big. Li Hang stepped on its skin and walked up all the way. After running for several hundred meters, they got to the top of the mountain. At this time, from their current point of view, they can see the surrounding environment. However, the fog forest is very huge. Even if you stand on the back of the earth bear, you can''t see the whole forest. Although Li Hang and Catherine are very small individuals for the earth bear, it seems that the earth bear is very sensitive. When they step on its back, it has already noticed. Immediately after that, Li Hang obviously felt that the mountain under his feet was moving. All of a sudden, there was a huge roar. The earth bear is awakened! Its huge head was immediately lifted from the forest. The roar it sends out can be heard clearly across thousands of meters. At the same time, many different kinds of birds were startled in the forest. There are also many dangers in these flying birds. Li Hang did not stay on the back of the earth bear, but took Catherine all the way. Chapter 2032 As soon as they fell to the ground, the bear of the earth had crossed his huge head. He opened his mouth, and his eyes, which were the size of a van, were staring at two people. From its eyes, it can be seen that it is very uncomfortable. It seems that he feels that two tiny human beings dare to step on it, which makes him feel humiliated. So he raised a bear''s paw. This bear claw in the moment of lifting, like a sense of collapse. When Bear Claw took photos of them, Li Hang finally realized what it was like to be on top of the mountain. "Hold on!" Li Hang issued a low drink, immediately with Catherine toward the front speed sprint. All of a sudden, Catherine felt that everything around her had turned into a virtual shadow. Almost just in a moment of breathing, she and Li Hang had already rushed to the depths of the woods thousands of meters away. "Bang!" The paw strength of this earth bear is extremely huge. Even thousands of meters away, when its paw hits the ground, Li Hang and Catherine can feel the ground shaking under their feet. Li Hang said to Catherine, "in your mainland, are there many huge Warcraft like the earth bear?" Catherine shook her head slightly: "according to my understanding, there are no more than ten terrible Warcraft like the earth bear." "In our mainland, there is a list of this particularly terrifying existence, and the earth bear ranks ninth." Li Hang thought the list was very interesting, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the first in the list?" "ZuLong!" From Catherine''s sexy lips, a name that made Li Hang very curious. However, when Li Hang asked what kind of creature ZuLong was, Catherine did not know. She said to Li Hang, "the Dragon tribe is the top of our mainland, and they have the power of terror that no doubt can match." "If any flying dragon appears in our human world, it will cause a bloodbath." "ZuLong is the ancient ancestor of the dragon people. It only exists in legends, and no living people have seen it." Li Hang nodded slightly. Since Catherine didn''t know, he didn''t ask any more, now it''s natural to find Xu MuQing and they are the top priority. Li Hang and Catherine speed up the pace, and Catherine is obviously very curious about Li HANGGANG''s amazing speed. It''s just that Catherine didn''t ask directly. After all, it''s a person''s special ability. If Li Hang doesn''t say it, Catherine certainly won''t ask. Soon, they went through the heavy fog. Not long after, Li Hang heard the sound of the waterfall. They came to the bottom of a waterfall with a drop of at least 100 meters. Katherine pointed to the top of the waterfall and said, "we just need to go up to the top of the waterfall and walk half a day to reach the Central Lake area." Li Hang frowned slightly because it was already dark. Walking in this misty forest at night is undoubtedly very dangerous. So they didn''t plan to continue. They stopped in the open area of the pool beside the waterfall. At this time, Li Hang grabbed the air. Catherine was surprised to find that Li Hang had created a tent out of thin air, and the structure of the tent was very advanced, which she had never seen before. Chapter 2033 The tent used by Li Hang, of course, was brought from the earth. He had a large space with him, which stored daily necessities and some food. Li Xing quickly set up two tents. Catherine had already raised a bonfire by this time. She said to Li Xing, "I''ll go to the nearby woods and fight a small animal for dinner." However, Li Xing shook his head slightly: "now it''s completely dark, even in the vicinity is a very dangerous thing." "Let''s have a simple meal tonight." With that, Li Xing got some ready to eat food from his own space. They were biscuits, dried meat and so on. But this kind of packing was something Catherine had never seen before. She looked at the colorful packing in her hand curiously and said to Li Xing, "what''s this?" Li Xing looked at Catherine and said with a smile, "I thought you would ask me why I can change things out of thin air. I didn''t expect you would be interested in these simple packaging." And Catherine did tell Li Xing, "I''ve seen this kind of space magic in a wizard before." "He has a space ring in his hand, which can hold a lot of things." "But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing here." Catherine is now holding a bag of beef jerky, beef jerky there are some packaging patterns, she was obviously attracted by this beautiful pattern. "It''s a kind of food in our hometown. It''s filled with beef jerky." Catherine opened the package and ate it with relish: "Li Xing, I was surprised when you said you came from the mountains at the beginning. Now you can say where you came from." After all, for him, Catherine was the first friend he knew in the world. And this girl is a good person, kind-hearted, there is no need to hide. Li Hang immediately raised his hand and pointed to the two huge moons above his head. Li Xing said to Catherine, "there is only one moon above the head of the continent where I live." Catherine''s eyes lit up at the moment. She looked at Li Hang with interest and said, "so you come from another continent. That''s no wonder." "But why are you here? Are you like any other rangers who come to visit our mainland? " Li Xing shook his head slightly: "my appearance is not intentional, because of some kind of spatial dislocation, let me come to this continent." "There are two other people coming with me. They are very important to me. I have to find them as soon as possible." Out of a woman''s strong sixth sense, Catherine instinctively realized that the two men mentioned by Li Xing must be women. And they should be two very beautiful women. After all, Katherine was the most beautiful woman in their village, even if she went out to the nearest town nearby. Her mother was also a famous beauty in the Empire at that time. After she got married, many people would come to her just to see her. Catherine looks like her mother only because she has been in the village all these years and seldom leaves. Otherwise, I''m afraid her reputation will be famous throughout the country. Chapter 2034 Catherine was very interested in the two people mentioned by Li Xing, but because Li Xing didn''t mention them, she just put them in her heart. In fact, Catherine is still a little unconvinced. She thinks that she is the best among women no matter what she looks like or what she looks like. But in front of Li Xing, she did not feel the slightest sense of superiority, as if she and any woman in the village, without the slightest characteristics and differences. After dinner, Li Xing said to Catherine, "go into the tent and have a rest. I''ll sit by the fire tonight." However, Catherine shook her head slightly and said to Li Xing, "how can you do that? If you stay here alone all night, you won''t have the spirit to walk tomorrow morning." "Either way, let''s work shifts." Li Xing shook his head with a smile: "it''s just one night without sleep. For me, it''s as easy and simple as playing home." "I once had the longest record of not sleeping for 30 days in a row." Li Xing''s words made Catherine open her mouth involuntarily. I''m afraid Catherine would have looked down on Li Hang if she didn''t know the special man in front of her and the kind of person who likes to boast. However, along the way, Li Xing felt to Catherine that he was a very pragmatic and steady man. He would never talk nonsense in order to attract her attention. Catherine was still a little uneasy. She asked Li Xing, "don''t you sit like this all night?" Li Xing shook his head: "I have a very special martial arts, even if I close my eyes, I can feel the movement of objects within a few kilometers." "If there is anything dangerous to our lives, I will feel it for the first time." "Do you know martial arts?" Katherine looked up and down at the luggage, obviously a little incredulous. In her cognition, all the men who know martial arts are big and thick, and all of them are muscular. They are not as well-balanced as Li Xing. They don''t look like people who know martial arts. Li Xing laughed and did not speak. Seeing Li Hang insist so much, Catherine didn''t say anything more. She turned into the tent to have a rest. When she opened the tent secretly and showed her beautiful eyes, she found that Li Xing had been sitting cross legged by the campfire and his eyes had been closed. From Catherine''s point of view, Li Xing''s face looked very handsome at this moment. She looked at Li Hang with a kind of deep eyes, and finally slowly went into the tent to have a rest. Nothing happened that night. When the day was slightly bright, Li Xing woke Catherine up. After a simple breakfast, they came to the bottom of the waterfall. Katherine sighed to Li Xing and said, "it''s a pity that I practice fire magic. If I practice wind magic, we can ride the wind directly, so we don''t have to climb mountains." The corner of Li Xing''s mouth was slightly upturned. He held out to Catherine: "come on, you hold my hand." Catherine is also a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, though their folk custom is a little fierce. In general, they don''t care too much about this kind of contact. But after getting along with Li Xing yesterday, Catherine gradually fell in love with this man. Therefore, when she grasped Li Xing''s arm, she had a strange feeling in her heart. But she didn''t say it. Looking into Li Xing''s eyes, a faint smile gradually appeared. Li Xing said to Katherine, "hold on!" Chapter 2035 Catherine was about to answer when she suddenly felt her feet empty. Then she was surprised to find that Li Xing grabbed her arm and jumped up. Li Xing jumped to the height of forty or fifty meters. But his feet stepped on the branch growing from the cliff, which was hard for a bird to stop. But Li Xing and Catherine stepped on it gently, and with the elasticity of the branch, they jumped to the top of the waterfall. It took less than two or three seconds for Li Hang to make this move as a whole. Even Catherine''s wind magic could not achieve such a terrible speed. Catherine stood at the top of the cliff array, looking at the drop of about 100 meters below, and could not help reaching out and patting her high chest. At the same time, she also cast a very strange look at Li Xing. She is more and more curious about this man. Next, the road is much safer than before. According to her memory, Katherine gradually goes deep with her luggage. Although there was a dangerous smell everywhere in the forest, Li Xing could clearly feel that the road they were taking was really safe. This road is like an escape route deliberately opened up. I''m afraid it''s similar to the lake in the middle of the misty forest. Li Xing himself can''t tell exactly what the principle is. After all, he still hasn''t figured out why the so-called Warcraft in this world is so big and dangerous. If they appear on the earth, it will certainly set off an uproar, ordinary guns can not deal with them. I''m afraid only the magic of this world, or the so-called martial arts, can kill them. And so far, Li Hang has never seen Catherine''s so-called martial arts. He thinks that although it sounds the same, the essence of it will be different. Walking, Li Xing heard the sound of running water in his ears. At this time, Catherine suddenly uttered a exclamation: "here we are!" With Catherine searching the direction, Li Xing found that there was a very large lake in front of her. This lake is even bigger than Poyang Lake in China. Li Hang was standing on the edge of the lake, hardly seeing the opposite. Moreover, the water surface of the lake in front of us is not calm, and we can always open one layer after another. Seemingly clear water, there is a fist size fish swimming in the bottom. Deeper, like the ocean, the eye cannot penetrate. The water there is very deep, like a bottomless cave. There is also a huge and dangerous creature under the seemingly peaceful surface of the lake. Take Katherine along the lake. Soon, a wooden house appeared not far ahead. The wooden house appeared alone there, which was very abrupt. I''m afraid no one would go up there. Catherine was in a hurry to take the luggage forward. And as Catherine walked, she cheered, "the prophet, here we are!" The door of the wooden house was originally closed. When Li Xing and Catherine got close, the door opened automatically, as if they had known that Li Xing and Catherine would come. Entering the house, Li Xing''s eyes brightened! Because this wooden house looks very small from the outside. It''s less than ten square meters at most, but after entering the wooden house, Li Xing found that there were holes here. In surprise, Li Xing also saw the so-called prophet, the prophet. Chapter 2036 He was wearing a long black robe and covered himself in it. He was holding a stick in his hand and could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Li Xing was sure that it was an old woman. Her voice was a little hoarse when she spoke. And just as Li Xinggang said, the old lady knew from the beginning that Li Xing and Catherine would come. She has even made two cups of tea, and the whole room is filled with the smell of herbal medicine, which is not particularly uncomfortable. There is also a faint fragrance that can not be explained clearly. "Catherine, I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown up. He became a beautiful big girl. " Catherine always seemed to be a little child in front of the prophet. As soon as she came, she spoiled the prophet, and the relationship between them was very good. After they said a few words, the prophet slowly raised his head and looked at Li Hang. It was not until this moment that Li Xing saw the prophet clearly. She has a pure white hair. Surprisingly, her facial features are very delicate. She is a rare beauty. Moreover, her facial contour is more three-dimensional than that of ordinary people, and it''s easy to sink in. Li Xing found that it has a pair of sharp and long ears, which are impossible for ordinary human beings. At the same time, there is a strong magic in her. It is also this layer of magic that makes Li Hang unable to visit his real strength. "Friends from afar must be tired. Sit down and have a rest first." Li Xing shook his head slightly. He said to the prophet, "prophet, excuse me. How can I find two people in the vast crowd? " The prophet looked at Li Xing and asked, "these two people must be very important to you." "One is my wife, and the other is the person I grew up with and regarded as my sister." The prophet did not speak. Her hand slowly came out of the robe. Like Li Xing, she grabs in the air, and then a beautiful crystal ball appears in her hand. The prophet handed the crystal ball to Li Xing and said to him, "hold the crystal ball in your hands, and then think about what these two people look like and what you''ve experienced when you get along with each other." According to the prophet said to do, slowly, the crystal ball emitted a pure white light. The white light suddenly lit up the room lock. While Li Xing was surprised, he did hear the prophet''s doubt. "Why?" "What''s the matter?" Li Xing asked the prophet, "is something wrong?" The prophet said, "it''s strange that such a thing has never happened. It seems that there is some special force blocking your way. The ordinary search method doesn''t seem to work Li Xing thought for a moment and said to the prophet, "in that case, I will use my own strength, but first I have to find out how the prophet seeks people." The prophet said it was magic. Then, the prophet began to teach Li Xing the magic in front of Catherine.